《Earth Destruction Plan》 Chapter 1 "Hao Zhi, have you... Felt any discomfort recently?" the headmaster stared into Hao Zhi''s eyes and looked very serious. When he said this, there were two other soldiers sitting on one side of the couch! One of the men''s epaulets is very complicated. Hao Zhi doesn''t know the rank, but he can see that his identity is different. They didn''t speak and pretended that they were just insignificant bystanders. The atmosphere in the office showed a strange silence and seriousness, which made Hao Zhi feel extremely depressed. Even if the two men were policemen, Hao Zhi would not feel strange. After all, he has never been such a rule-abiding person. As an orphan who grew up on the street in the community since childhood, Hao Zhi''s way of survival is a pair of fists. Therefore, he has made many "cruel characters" on the street. Last year, the headmaster''s son provoked hooligans in the society. The other party spoke out to ask him for a leg. The headmaster used his various social relations and failed to solve the problem. Finally, he found Hao Zhi under the "Introduction" of the physical education teacher. The sophomore student only made a phone call, and then said casually that it was all right, so he settled the problem. But this time, he couldn''t even remember what he had done. How could he provoke the people in the army? "If you feel anything different, you can tell us..." the headmaster unconsciously brought out the word "we" when talking, but the problem puzzled Hao Zhi. "... no!" Hao Zhi bowed his head for a moment, then asked, "was it the last time the school organized a physical examination?" "Hmm..." before the headmaster spoke, he seemed to deliberately look at the two soldiers beside him. He didn''t seem to be sure whether his words should be said or not. He seemed particularly cautious, "there''s something wrong with your physical examination report..." "Is it cancer?" Hao Zhi asked nervously. "Oh... It''s not just that simple..." the headmaster glanced at the two military men again. Hao Zhi also scanned them with Yu Guang and found that one of them shook his head slightly. The headmaster''s front immediately changed the wind direction, "it may be some mistakes in the process. It''s estimated that the problem is not big. Go back to class first. We''ll find you if there''s any problem!" Hao Zhi bowed his thanks and then withdrew. After gently closing the door, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he pricked up his ears and stuck them to the door panel, trying to distinguish the voice of words in the room. "You guys, you''ve seen it too. This is Hao Zhi..." the headmaster spoke to the visitors in a very polite tone. It was completely different from the usual tone of the local emperor in his office. He even showed some timidity and flattery, and his speed became much faster. "How much did he commit, serious?" "Sorry, some things involve state secrets, I can''t tell you!" the younger soldier''s voice was clean and powerful, interrupting the headmaster''s idea of continuing to inquire. "Oh..." the headmaster hit a soft nail, but he still chattered, "Well... The child is an orphan, has a wild temperament, and has never been adopted by a good family, so he has been living in a community welfare home... Although it is rumored that he is not a good kind on the street, as far as I can see, he has not done any bad thing of bullying, but it can be all rumors..." "What about his financial source?" the visitor didn''t seem to care about the "information" provided by the headmaster, but asked briefly. "Social personnel support it, thanks to the policies of the party and the state. The poverty alleviation foundation in the city gives part of it. The community also has targeted orphan security funds. Although it is not much, it also provides a public rental house. There is no problem in life..." "Are you sure he doesn''t have any other relatives? Even if... Someone with suspicious identity has contacted him recently..." The older officer finally opened his mouth. The voice line was very low, with a strong and hoarse smell. It even caused an echo in the narrow principal''s room. "Sorry... I''m afraid you have to go to the community to check the original files. Our school just receives the student status information transferred from junior middle school. There''s nothing we can do!" the headmaster smiled apologetically. "I see!" Hao Zhi heard the sound of the two men standing up, hurriedly got up, ran to the toilet at one end of the corridor, hid behind the door, and listened to the sound of the headmaster seeing off the two officers in the distance. Then, the sound of the two heavy leather shoes gradually came from far to near Across the crack of the door, Hao Zhi heard the young officer walking and saying, "brigade commander, why can''t I see the difference between the boy? Is it because the information given above is wrong?" The man called "brigade commander" had a low voice, but he was very strict: "no, don''t underestimate the working ability of the intelligence department!" "Why don''t we investigate another object together? The girl named Wang Yanke may also be conscious..." "Act rashly and alert the enemy. If we move too much, it will probably cause the attention of dawn organizations, and thus threaten the safety of the target. The girl starts with the household survey, and you contact the registered residence police station, making an excuse to go to the door to find out the situation in her family." "Yes!" the young soldier replied in a low, hard and powerful voice. Intelligence? Wang Yanke? Hao zhitou''s "buzzing" sound, even if he is an ordinary high school student, he will not disturb such a high-level organization as the "intelligence service", right? Something went wrong with the physical examination... The military investigation? This matter also involves Wang Yanke? Conscious? This strange word attracted Hao Zhi''s attention. What exactly does it mean? The span is too big. What kind of connection is there? As the voice of the conversation faded away, Hao Zhi concluded that the two soldiers had gone downstairs. Then he turned and walked towards the window of the toilet. From the window of the toilet on the third floor, you can see directly outside the school wall. After waiting for a while, he saw the two green figures come out of the school gate one after another and get on a red flag car parked on the roadside. At the moment when the car started, suddenly, a red flame burst out from the bottom of the car. Hao Zhi didn''t have time to see what it was. The car exploded violently! The surging air waves lifted the car in place, lifted it up more than two meters high, and then fell heavily on the road. All the glass on all sides collapsed. People walking on the side of the road fell down on the spot when they heard the sound, and several cars parked on the side sounded harsh alarms at the same time. For a time, there was a mess on the road. Some people cried and some shouted, probably because they were injured by the debris produced by the explosion. The stunned crowd soon woke up from the violent explosion and gathered around in fear. Some people took pictures of the scene with their mobile phones. The burning flame came out of the window, and a thick smoke rose slowly in mid air, leaving a small mushroom cloud The two men never got out of the car again! Hao Zhi grabbed the iron fence on the window, but a layer of fine sweat oozed from his head Well, what the hell is going on? With intuition, Hao Zhi glanced nervously at the crowd from the third floor: the two people came in a car. If the car was tampered with, it could only be during the period after they entered school. Then, "the man who did it" may not have left! After all, people who do such things always have to watch things happen in order to determine the results Hao Zhi''s brain revolved rapidly, and his eyes, like sharp eagles, scanned all the unusual situations on the noisy road. There''s a man! Just outside the circle of curious people, standing in the shadow of the porch of roadside shops! At the end of April, in the muggy weather, when the onlookers were already wearing very thin clothes, the tall and thin man was wearing a half long black windbreaker with his collar standing high against his face and his hands in his pockets, quietly observing the movement of the rescuers! It must be him! Hao Zhi suddenly recalled that at the moment of the explosion, when everyone was in a hurry to avoid, the dark shadow stood quietly in place without any fear and panic, as if it had long expected an explosion! Yes, no mistake! He was like an iron statue, like a cold God of death, witnessing what had happened, then calmly stepped up, pretended to be a passer-by, and calmly passed by the crowd. Just as he passed the school across the street, Hao Zhi suddenly saw that the man in black looked up the third floor! At such a distance, behind a corner of such an insignificant window, Hao Zhi felt a numbness in his back, and then quickly retracted his head back His back was against the wall with white tiles, and cold sweat came down from the temples. His eyes were too sharp, like some kind of murderous beast, which made people shudder! Hao Zhiqiang endured the feeling of fear and slowly poked his head out from under the window again. There was still a noisy crowd on the road across the street, but the figure in black had already disappeared Chapter 2 In fact, Hao Zhi didn''t tell the truth about the question raised by the headmaster. He did feel something "abnormal", but the strange degree of the problem made him unable to speak to outsiders At first, Hao Zhi had a non special "ability" since he was a child. For example, he always felt some signs before things happened, or when something happened, he suddenly felt that he had experienced these things before. He also asked some friends about it. However, the answer of others was that they all had that feeling, so Hao Zhi never took it seriously. He just thought that maybe he was just more sensitive and appeared more frequently. But just one day half a month ago It was a Friday. As soon as Hao Zhiyi finished school, he excitedly ran to the Internet cafe to play all night. He paid the money and turned on the machine. As soon as he turned on the computer and sat down, he felt his eyelids heavy. Strange, how can you be sleepy so early? He glanced at the watch on the wall of the Internet cafe and found that it was less than 10 o''clock. For Hao Zhi, who was used to staying up late, this point was just the beginning of nightlife! He forced himself into the game. He thought that the exciting chicken eating game would immediately excite himself, but unexpectedly, after only playing for more than ten minutes, the screen in front of him began to become blurred. The colorful computer picture was like a bucket of paint stirred, spinning in front of him, and the gentle light of the fluorescent screen began to become dazzling, making people more and more unable to open their eyes Later, he fell asleep on the Internet cafe sofa at midnight. Until this time, things still "seem" normal. However, when he woke up, he found himself lying in bed at home, and it was the morning of the third day. Hao Zhi blamed this on his "drunkenness" at first, but he couldn''t remember how he "broke the article" anyway, let alone who sent him home? How did you open the door? What''s more, he lost 24 hours! No matter how much you drink, how can you sleep for the past 24 hours? Sitting on the edge of the bed, Hao Zhi thought for the first time: he was drugged! All this unexplainable must come from the conspiracy of someone behind it! Hao Zhi gets up and rummages around the house. His mobile phone and wallet are all there. There are really no valuable things worth the thief''s patronage. Then... What''s the purpose of the other party''s dizziness? It''s not a robbery, is it? Hao Zhi smiled bitterly at himself, then fell over and continued to fall asleep. He never wanted to go to it again. However, it''s not over In the next two or three days, his mobile phone began to have problems, and it was an incomprehensible error - when the system was normal, the time on the mobile phone began to be fast and slow! This problem, which violates common sense but cannot find an explanation at all, forced Hao Zhi to force an explanation to give himself some spiritual comfort. For electronic products, small problems are always inevitable. However, not long after, when he waited for a red light, he inadvertently found that even the huge second reading display screen next to the traffic light began to have problems! The reading interval that should have been uniform became very unstable. When he stared at the red number, it seemed that the speed would speed up. At first, he attributed this phenomenon to his illusion. After many attempts to observe, he had to admit that it was an acceleration that could be obviously detected by the naked eye! Hao Zhi began to pay attention to all the clocks he could see around him, the big watch on the city clock tower, the wall clock hanging in the store, the time display in the lower right corner of the computer, etc., so he came to a conclusion There''s something wrong with them! With the passage of time, how can there be any deviation? When he was young, the teacher told him: the only real fairness in this world is time! God assigned everyone a day, not more than a second, not less than a second, whether you are a king, general or poor people, no matter you are in the downtown crowd or living alone in the mountains. Time is the most ruthless thing in the world. It never changes its pace because of any external factors, and never stays for anyone for a second! Now, however, the time belonging to Hao Zhi has become as unstable as a spring, sometimes stretched and sometimes compressed. Standing among the endless stream of people, Hao Zhi had a great sense of unreality. He couldn''t help feeling that the people passing by in a hurry sometimes would flow in a hurry like a speeding up movie. Those people flashed in different directions like clockwork toys. Sometimes, they would become slow, Like someone pressed the slow button. On one occasion, a girl''s milk tea was spilled on the street. When Hao Zhi turned to look, the milk tea cup falling in the air stopped for two seconds. He saw the coffee colored liquid floating out of the cup very clearly. It was like a slowly opening coffee colored flower in the air, and each crystal bead of water was like a coffee colored glass ball floating in the air, Freeze there! However, two seconds later, the girl''s scream came, everything returned to normal, the cup still fell to the ground, the splashing milk tea spilled all over the girl, and the crowd came curious eyes. Only Hao Zhi stood in situ in amazement, with an incomprehensible confusion on his face Can time be lengthened and compressed? impossible! This seriously violates Hao Zhi''s common sense of physics, so he has only one choice left - doubt himself! There must be something wrong with your sense of time! So when the headmaster asked him with concern if he had felt any discomfort recently, Hao Zhi actually had a click in his heart. Is this "uncomfortable"? Hao Zhi is not sure He found that his time flow rate changes and abides by the basic equilibrium in a certain period of time, and the accelerated part will be filled by the slowed part, which makes the total amount of time he obtains, in fact, no different from ordinary people. More importantly, he was not sure what the two military people came to him for He has also heard many stories about people with special abilities being taken away by scientists to carry out all kinds of cruel experiments. Even if it is one in ten thousand, he can''t take risks. Hao Zhi, who has no relatives since childhood, is naturally more mature than ordinary children. The so-called poor children are early masters of the family. The cultivation of this independent and rebellious character is by no means a cold day. In the orphanage, he believes that others are easy to be sold or used. He has to learn to rely on himself, like a stray cat, no matter how kind others show and how good food they hold, Hao Zhi will always be vigilant to ensure that he is in a safe position. Moreover, this time, it seemed that the matter was no longer so simple. Two military people who came to investigate him were assassinated by another mysterious man. Hao Zhiyin vaguely felt that there must be more terrible truth behind the matter. He could almost conclude that the "dawn organization" that the officer said could do such a thing, The man in black who pretended to be a passer-by on the roadside probably came from this mysterious organization. He began to rejoice that he was lucky to stay and eavesdrop on the dialogue between the two soldiers in the corridor. Otherwise, he might stay in the dark until his fate became an "accident" in the eyes of passers-by like the two people in the car explosion. What makes Hao Zhi even more afraid is that this matter also involves his girlfriend, Wang Yanke! Chapter 3 After school, the sky was lazily dark. The evening in late spring and early summer became particularly long in Hao Zhi''s eyes. He even began to expect that his "special ability" could make time go faster. Unfortunately, this ability only appeared randomly and was not controlled by him. Hao Zhi didn''t talk to Wang Yanke about today''s experience at school, just out of a worry. If he got into some trouble, he tried to keep a superficial distance from her, which was a kind of protection for Wang Yanke. Although he himself knew that this hope might be superfluous, after all, Wang Yanke''s name had been mentioned in the mouth of the young officer. He had to wait for her downstairs at Wang Yanke''s house in advance, and watched her vigilantly all the way to make sure that he was not followed If there is a kind of girl in the world who is perfect, it must be the first lover in the eyes of men. In Hao Zhi''s eyes, Wang Yanke belongs to the kind of person who has no shortcomings. His long hair is soft and straight, his facial features are exquisite, and he is as gentle as an angel falling from the sky. More importantly, Wang Yanke is not a vase girl. Under her gentle appearance, what hides is a learned bully with strong knowledge and fast mind! Only Hao Zhi knew that Wang Yanke was born with a "shorthand" ability. As long as it was what happened in front of her, if necessary, she could remember any details. On a date between two people, Hao Zhi carelessly left his mobile phone in the taxi. When he remembered it, Wang Yanke opened his mouth and said the company and license plate number of the taxi. If it was just a carefully formed habit, what''s more terrible is that she said all the contents written on the information display board in the front row of the taxi, including the driver''s job number and complaint telephone number. You know, after she got on the bus, she just took a look at the small plastic sign. "Will it... Have something to do with the consciousness ability of the military people?" when he thought of this, Hao Zhi suddenly woke up, "are they looking for people with special abilities?" The truth can only be solved by Wang Yanke. Hao Zhi knows that it is impossible to sort out the complex logic behind these events by relying on her stupid brain, but as long as she tells Wang Yanke, she can certainly get some clues. Hao Zhi often suspects that there is something in the world that can hardly hold her. Wang Yanke has a natural "insight" ability. Her super reasoning enables her to see the essence behind almost anything through the phenomenon and quickly capture the most useful information. After a while, Wang Yanke appeared at the door of the community on time, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, and a snow-white earphone cable stretched out of the schoolbag and connected to both ears. With her brisk and slow steps and graceful posture, Hao Zhizhi feels this every time he sees her. It''s like appreciating a work of art in the Louvre. God is never fair. He always has a special preference for some people and gives them all the beauty that others envy. Hao Zhi flashed out from behind a big tree and was ready to stop Wang Yanke and pull her to the flowers in one side of the community. At this time, a tall dark figure appeared at the corner more than ten meters away and was walking towards Wang Yanke! It''s the figure of the black windbreaker who appeared at the scene of the explosion during the day! Hao Zhi suddenly recalls that yes, he can''t be wrong. It''s the strange man! No! Hao Zhi was surprised. He was about to shout out, but it was already late At the moment when the man passed by Wang Yanke, the man in black suddenly waved his hand, stood his palm like a knife and cut it heavily on the back of Wang Yanke''s head! "Kidnapping?" Hao Zhi was surprised to see that Wang Yanke immediately limped like a soft noodle! "I wipe!" Hao Zhi jumped out of the back of the flower bed before he could think more. The man was carrying the fainting Wang Yanke on his shoulder to leave. Hao Zhi grabbed it one step and stopped it in front of the other party. "Who are you? What do you want to do? Kidnap?" The man in black was wearing a pair of black masks, revealing only a pair of fierce eyes. Hao Zhi had seen them once and would never forget them in his life! He held back his instinctive fear, stretched out his arms and stopped in front of each other. His angry eyes collided with each other''s cold eyes, but he saw that the man smiled contemptuously through his mask and didn''t speak! "You''re just in time!" Hao Zhi said suddenly behind the man in black. The man in black hesitated. Sure enough, he turned and looked back. Hao Zhi''s estimation is correct. A thief must have an empty heart. This guy is likely to be a wanted felon by the military. It''s impossible not to worry about his whereabouts being exposed! Hao Zhi took advantage of the moment that the man turned back and went up to rob Wang Yanke in his hand. However, the other party''s reaction speed was too fast. Almost at the moment of turning back, he gently moved his steps. The man had stood behind Hao Zhi and gave him another hard slap! Hao Zhi felt that the back of his head suddenly sank, his neck was cold and his eyes were black. He couldn''t help falling forward and his head fell heavily on the ground! At the moment when the world slowly darkened in front of him, Hao Zhi was stunned to find that the man carrying Wang Yanke on his shoulder slowly disappeared into the air like a piece of paper burning from the edge! Two people are like potato chips gradually submerged in milk. They disappear from the edge to the center I don''t know how long later, Hao Zhi woke up from the dark chaos and felt a splitting headache. He sat up from the ground and looked around. Several onlookers were squatting beside him and looking at himself with concern: "are you okay, young man, drink too much?" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that Wang Yanke had been kidnapped! He got up, grabbed the people around him in panic and asked, "did you see a man in black taking a girl away?" The onlookers said they didn''t know anything at all. They only saw him faint here alone. "Look on the ground..." someone warned. Hao Zhi looked down and saw a white note lying on the side of the road. He bent down and picked it up. It was written in bold black pen: "tomorrow, the Ming Tombs, call the police and tear up tickets!" These words are very concise and powerful. It makes Hao Zhi feel cold. Indeed, it is a premeditated kidnapping! However, he couldn''t understand why the man in black knocked himself out but didn''t take himself away if the other party''s goal was the same as that of the military? Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have an accomplice and one person can''t take two people away at the same time The man in black obviously knows a lot about himself. He knows that with Hao Zhi''s character, Wang Yanke is taken away. Then he will follow him no matter where he goes, whether it''s the sea of swords and fire or the end of the world! Someone stretched out his head and wanted to have a curious look. Hao Zhi hurriedly held the note in his hand, and then ran out of the community all the way. On the way, he dialed song Xiaojia''s phone: "Jiajia, something''s wrong!" Chapter 4 Some people say that if a person is too excellent, it is easy to have no same-sex friends, just as many beautiful girls do not have real girlfriends. Hao Zhi makes friends with hooligans all over the world, but the best "iron friend" is a girl. And the strange fate of the two began with "fighting". Hao Zhi has been able to fight since childhood. After all, in the welfare home, if you are not strong enough, even the dog will bark a few more when he sees you. In the first year of junior high school, he became a school bully. Three or five junior high school boys couldn''t get close to him at all. This was probably the only "specialty" he could do in his life, but the helpless thing was that God always liked to make fun of the world. That is, that year, Hao Zhi met song Xiaojia, the "school bully" of the next door school who was more horizontal than him. His "little brother" was cleaned up by song Xiaojia of the school next door many times, which made Hao Zhi lose face. Therefore, Hao Zhi, who "can play super", took his little brother to block the rumored "female Luocha". In his imagination, the "eldest sister" had to be a big and thick rammer, but unexpectedly, he saw a lovely girl with big eyes and rabbit teeth! Song Xiaojia was less than one meter six. She was carrying a huge schoolbag. Her school uniform was loosely hung on her shoulder, revealing half of her * * far ahead of her peers. Her face was white and innocent. She saw that several boys who went with Hao Zhitong wanted to betray on the spot. Hao Zhi didn''t intend to bully an unarmed little girl. It''s OK to frighten, but he really thought wrong. He divided three into five and divided two. Hao Zhi and his younger brothers were beaten by song Xiaojia, so they ran away. Since then, even if Hao Zhi knew the "savage Laurie", he couldn''t think of how the girl who looked like a doll had so much energy in her body. Whether it was speed, power or natural agility, she was not at the same level as ordinary people. And his goal in life is one more: Defeat song Xiaojia! Save your face as a man! Unfortunately, he didn''t achieve his wish throughout his junior high school career. Although he went home every day to practice all kinds of fighting skills, bought books, downloaded rumored "secrets" from the Internet, and practiced hard against the wall, he was beaten into a pig''s head every time he couldn''t last a minute in front of song Xiaojia. Later, it became a "routine operation" between the two people. They didn''t know each other. They went from junior high school to senior high school and song Xiaojia went to the same school with him, and even became his classmate! Well, Hao Zhi still stubbornly maintained this habit. He had to challenge song Xiaojia every once in a while. After a while, he would appear at school with a bandage wrapped around his wound. Everyone was used to it. When he met, he smiled and asked, "Why are you blocking song Xiaojia again?" "Hum! I''ll always win her. Wait and see..." Hao Zhi angrily swore to himself. The boy who was always beaten by herself also slowly entered song Xiaojia''s heart. Although there were countless boys chasing her, she also threatened to find a boy better than herself, but once, she finally couldn''t help asking Hao Zhi: "if you want to chase me, I directly promise you? Why do you have to be beaten again and again?" At that time, Hao Zhi got up from the ground in amazement: "what nonsense? My purpose is to defeat you!" "Interesting..." Song Xiaojia smiled unconvinced. Hao Zhi was the only boy who came to challenge just to defeat her! Later, she took a lot of light on Hao Zhi and became point to point. Then, looking at Hao Zhi''s swollen lips again and again, she said vaguely: "no, I didn''t pay attention this time. Next time, I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!" Slowly, as a bet for another defeat, Hao Zhi had to ask her to go to the night market to hang out. When drinking beer, they talked about their own things. Hao Zhi talked about all kinds of life in his orphanage, and song Xiaojia told him about the trouble of being stared at because of his big chest. In this way, in the next two years of junior high school, the two fought and turned into iron porcelain. Song Xiaojia''s eyes at Hao Zhi began to become more and more ambiguous and warm. If Hao Zhi didn''t come to find trouble every once in a while, song Xiaojia would feel that her life was empty, like losing a big wallet. However, whether to fight or not, Hao Zhi is still beaten by her every time, without exception. There are too many boys chasing her, most of them are attracted by her huge chest and fame, but those boys are either rich and heroic second generation, or small gangsters who don''t know how to live or die. The only one who has been unconvinced, defeated, defeated and hard for five years has become her favorite object. However, Hao Zhi doesn''t know all this. He likes Wang Yanke wholeheartedly. After all, girls should have long hair, soft and straight, warbler voice and swallow language, and warm and soft appearance Two months ago, Wang Yanke promised to be Hao Zhi''s girlfriend. Hao Zhi excitedly ran to tell song Xiaojia the news, but she was just stunned. Then she didn''t speak for a long time. She just lowered her head and ate the spicy strip in her hand, which was so hot that her eyes were full of tears. When she received Hao Zhi''s phone call, song Xiaojia was making mushrooms with two girlfriends in a hot pot shop. Without saying a word, she took a taxi and kicked open the door of Hao Zhi''s house. She stormed in: what''s the matter? "Wang Yanke was kidnapped!" Hao Zhi said solemnly. Song Xiaojia stared at his already big eyes: "kidnapping? What''s the source of the other party?" "I don''t know..." Hao Zhi sighed sadly. "I wanted to save her, but... I was knocked unconscious by the other party..." "You''re such a loser that someone robbed your horse in front of you!" Song Xiaojia never turns a corner and doesn''t leave Hao Zhi any face. That is, she dares to talk to Hao Zhi like this. Hao Zhi can only listen and doesn''t even have a chance to talk back. "Here, look..." Hao Zhi reluctantly handed the note from his pocket, and the three girls studied it head to head. "Kidnap a high school student?" Song Xiaojia said he couldn''t understand. "Wang Yanke''s family isn''t very rich? What''s the other party''s purpose?" "How do I know?" Hao Zhi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "Maybe it had something to do with the explosion at the school gate today!" "Explosion?" Song Xiaojia exchanged eyes with the other two girls. "Tell me!" Hao Zhi honestly told the whole story. Song Xiaojia is also the first two. She and Hao Zhi are actually the same kind of people. The physical hardware is relatively strong, but the CPU is relatively simple "Whatever the purpose, I''ll know when I go tomorrow!" Song Xiaojia had a natural temperament of decisiveness. After that, he muttered and complained about Hao Zhi, "you say you''re a waste... If I were here, I would beat that grandson to mother!" "No, no, no, I can feel that the other party''s skill is no worse than you, really!" Hao Zhi was belittled. In front of the other two girls, he looked very embarrassed and hurriedly explained to himself, "maybe even you are not an opponent!" Song Xiaojia laughed: "if you say so, I have to meet him. After living for 17 years, I haven''t met an opponent yet!" "I''m going too!" Wang Lele, song Xiaojia''s best friend, hurriedly said, "it seems very fun!" Wang Lele and song Xiaojia are neighbors. To put it bluntly, in fact, song Xiaojia''s family is a renter, her mother is a charterer, and LeLe''s family is a migrant worker. They rent song Xiaojia''s house. When they moved in at the age of four, they became friends with song Xiaojia. They eat and sleep together. Together, they are great aunts, which makes people suspect that there is a problem with their sexual orientation. As the saying goes, a woman''s best friend is definitely not another woman. Although Lele has short hair, she is a very honest girl. She is hardworking and frugal. Due to her general family background, she has to take care of her two younger sisters. She has been setting up stalls in the night market with her parents since the age of 6. The biggest feature of her character is tolerance. She is like a plant in the desert. She is stubborn but good at waiting. As soon as I heard that Lele was going, Zhang XURUI on the side didn''t want to: "I''m going too! You know my relationship with Wang Yanke. Although I''m a little more beautiful and temperament than her, I''m more popular in school and richer at home. Others naturally regard us as a competitive relationship, but I really don''t mean to compete with her for school flowers. Although she is my most powerful partner in all aspects Competitors even won. I became a study committee member and a cadre of the brigade, but have you seen me care about it? Not at all? When I encounter such a thing, I can only put down my personal hatred, take the overall situation into account and do everything for my friends. I like doing this most. How can I do it if I don''t do it when the world needs justice? " "All right, all right, shut up! You Zhang Dian..." Song Xiaojia heard his brain boiling and hurriedly stopped. Zhang XURUI, this girl is a typical "chatterbox". You hardly need to talk with her. She can nag until you fall asleep. In particular, she likes to bring the three words "Yidian Dian", so people who know her give her a nickname, Zhang Dian. This is a standard rich second generation, a rich lady born with a golden spoon in her mouth. With a model figure of more than one meter and seven meters, she is the tallest of several girls, with long hands and feet and prominent bony joints, At ordinary times, she is like a toy full of clockwork. She is always in the stage of vigorous energy, as if she is always bursting with self-confidence. Compared with the gentle and kind-hearted of Qile, Zhang XURUI''s biggest feature is childishness. In other words, she is a little "lack of two". Hao Zhi was very reluctant to bring Lele and Zhang Dian: "what can you two girls do? It''s not a burden? And it''s dangerous. You''d better not go..." Zhang Dian was not happy to hear it: "Hao Zhi, when you say this, I disagree a little. How can we be a burden? In fact, except Jiajia can fight and carry, you can''t beat that villain? We can take care of each other a little more if we go to a few more people. What''s really wrong? At least one person who calls the police and runs errands is a little better than one less?" Hao Zhi was defeated in her language "bombing", so she had to nod helplessly. Lele just looked at Jiajia wrongfully: "will you take me?" Jiajia bowed her head and thought for a moment, confidently taking care of everything: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine if I''m here!" Youth is to know the height of the earth. Newborn calves are not afraid of dinosaurs, but this is also the most charming place of youth. call the police? No matter what the other party came from, several people went up with their heads covered. They gathered at the station early the next morning and took the subway to the Ming Tombs Chapter 5 Local time, USA. "The first unit, pay attention to concealment!" Lurking behind the bunker was a white officer in a magnesium Marine Corps Combat suit. He whispered to the Bluetooth headset and ordered, "your first task is to contain its attention, but if you have the opportunity, kill it!" "Yes!" a dull response came from the headset. A moment later, there was another sad Scream: "ah -!" "There it is!" the commander of the unit was acutely aware of something wrong, and immediately led the 15 members of the second unit behind him to fly out over the ruins in front of him. Outside the Battle Fortress, the sound of machine guns sounded from all sides. The roaring explosion mixed the pungent smell of sulfur and gunpowder in the air. The sub captain patted his helmet in the dark night, and the portable night vision goggles automatically popped out from the back of his head and covered the upper half of his face. The whole dark environment suddenly turned into a dark red. In front of us, several dark shadows of the first team were shooting aimlessly in all directions. Bullets flew like headless flies, which made the personnel of the second team look for cover one after another. "Don''t shoot! Be careful of yourself!" the team leader curled up behind the half collapsed wall and shouted at the Bluetooth headset. There was no echo. From the blast of gunfire, everyone heard another kind of dead silence. The gunfire of the first unit was gradually stopping, and constant screams began to appear in the headphones - someone was attacking them, and it was very fast! "The fighting firepower of a special forces team can''t hurt him?" the team leader suppressed his doubts. After the last weak shot stopped, he finally slowly leaned out of the broken wall and put his head out The battlefield is filled with smoke and empty "Captain..." before he could see what was happening in front of him, a soldier of the second unit behind him gave a scream. The roar had not yet been shouted out. It was as if he was stuck in his throat. He grunted twice. The whole body suddenly "floated" out of thin air. In the air, there was a "click" sound of bone fracture Did it touch behind us? So fast? The sub captain jumped forward alertly, rolled on the spot a few times, gathered with several soldiers on the other side of the trench, and turned his head to shoot. Machine gun bullets quickly woven into a dense fire net in the dark night sky, like bright red fire snakes, fiercely rushed to the "unknown target"! Where the hell is the other party? What kind of weapons are used? How could it go around behind us so quickly? Why didn''t it leave a trace to follow? It was just a flash of thought in my mind that most of the 15 soldiers of the second commando team had been killed and injured! "Retreat!" the captain understands that it is unrealistic to complete the task of killing the target at this time. What he wants now is to preserve his strength, even if he leaves one more team member! The remaining five or six Marines fled quickly towards the exit of the street and Lane under the command. The last three soldiers maintained an orderly retreat cover formation. One soldier took off several grenades hanging from his body and threw them out. A moment later, a dazzling white light came up in the dark night. It''s a flare! Among the grenades that landed, there were smoke bombs to cover the retreat. For a moment, purple and black smoke filled behind. The soldiers had no time to look back. The exit was close, close The hope of life was at hand. The captain rushed to the exit of the alley first, turned quickly, half knelt on the ground, and took up the machine gun in his hand to guard. In the thick smoke, a "faint" cry suddenly broke out. In a twinkling, a dark shadow drove the wind through the thick smoke, making the thick smoke change its shape in an instant, as if a person was empty in the middle, The captain pulled the trigger when he saw the shadow, but the bullet was still a step slow! Like a sharp knife, the shadow passed through several soldiers with their backs to themselves and stopped in front of the last little soldier The last soldier except the captain had closed his eyes and waited for the fate of being killed by innocent people. However, after a long time, nothing happened The black shadow in front of me hit the ground heavily, and there was no sound! The frightened sweat slipped from the tip of the soldier''s nose, flowed through his dirty face and turned into white gullies. His eyes had been staring with blood, his nostrils were exaggerated, his body was stiff, and he could not help shaking "Simulation... Stop!" A clear electronic female voice sounded in the air, as if a wisp of pink pigment had been injected into the silent night. With the increasing range of halo, the black edge of the whole street building began to be eroded by a bright yellow laser. Behind the rapidly disappearing virtual picture, the real face behind the "battlefield" was exposed. There are no streets and no so-called battlefields! Everything is simulated by a three-dimensional holographic image system. Of course, some cars on walls and streets are practical props. "Report damage!" general Gantt ordered in a cold voice, standing behind the glass curtain wall at the height of the simulation test site. "Yes!" the attendant turned on his tablet. "There were 30 soldiers participating in the simulation. The battle lasted for 9 minutes. There were 2 survivors and 7 actual losses. They were all caused by breaking their necks during close combat..." "Well..." general Gantt nodded, then shook his head, "experimental results, ideal, but application prospects, shit!" DARPA project leader Lieutenant Colonel James was embarrassed to face this evaluation and replied with an embarrassed face: "the heart of a super soldier can only withstand an intensive experiment within 10 minutes. It should be caused by heart failure caused by strenuous exercise. We will improve it in the future..." "You, the advanced research projects agency of the Ministry of defense, get $2 billion from Congress every year to get this? This is equivalent to installing a Ferrari engine on a paper car. Although the power is strong, it will tear itself apart when running. Am I right? " As general Gantt spoke, he looked discontentedly at the body surrounded by a group of medical staff. The "man" gave off a dark red through his skin. It can be seen by visual inspection alone that his subcutaneous blood vessels have basically burst. Lieutenant Colonel James licked his lips and carefully explained, "not necessarily, general... Don''t you think our super soldiers have just performed quite well on the battlefield? You know, the subject is a tramp! Through our gene enhancement technology, this person who has never undergone any combat training has obtained the ability to defeat 30 special forces, and you can see that it is almost a crushing advantage You can imagine how amazing it would be if you were on the battlefield? " "The fact is as you said, but! Cost! Cost... Mr. James!" general Gantt smiled disdainfully. "Hum! According to your total budget of six years, you have only purchased such a disposable commodity with a service life of only ten minutes, at $1 billion per minute? Are you insulting my IQ, or do you think those old men in the army command are idiots? " "This..." James was speechless for a moment, but a moment later he still stubbornly defended, "the biochemical technology of the ''post human era'' dominated by ''grin'' technology does have some sci-fi color at present..." "G, R, I, n?" general Gantt asked suspiciously. James seemed to catch a straw and quickly explained: "grin technology is the general name of genetics genetics, robotics robotics, information information technology and nanotechnology nanotechnology. We hope It can integrate the research results in these four cutting-edge fields to redesign human mind, memory, body, future generations, and even human thought. This is an important direction in the future research and development of biological and chemical weapons. After all You also know that nuclear weapons are almost the ceiling in battlefield applications, but due to many factors, weapons of mass destruction are just a protective deterrent condition. In fact, on the local battlefield, our Marines have no overwhelming advantage over those guerrillas in the Middle East Therefore, the next stage of competition among countries must be individual combat technology. Imagine A group of super soldiers who can automatically regenerate without eating or sleeping for a week on the battlefield, feel no pain, have ten times more strength and speed than ordinary people, and have keen insight, intuition and prediction ability, and even broken limbs... " "Truth, you and I understand..." general Gantt''s tone finally had a little room to ease, but suddenly became firm again. "I only know that you don''t have much time to delay. In terms of genetic engineering, Chinese women have been far ahead of us!" "Chinese women? Are you kidding?" James smiled. "The country that focuses on how to deliver express?" General Gantt was quite dissatisfied with James''s contemptuous tone, so he solemnly turned around and looked down on each other for the first time: "Sir, please don''t look at this neighbor with colored eyes. We are far behind them in the index of ''national execution''. Do you remember the forest fire in California? If it also happened in China..." He just wanted to continue to say something. Suddenly, at the gate of the test site, out of breath, a staff member ran in, stood under the steps, held up a report in his hand and shouted: "general, NASA has just sent an encrypted message... Please have a look!" "Oh?" general Gantt scratched his snow-white hair and stepped down from the high platform. He took the A4 paper in the intelligence officer''s hand, took out frameless glasses from his chest pocket, put them on, looked at a few lines carefully, and couldn''t help shaking his hands. His stiff expression was stunned there at that time! The information in his hand fell on the floor like snowflakes. A nervous voice echoed in the experimental hall: "immediately block the news and call all experts in this field out of bed! Immediately inform the White House that I want to report to the President..." Chapter 6 Beijing China. In the ministerial conference room, Xu zhe was leaning against his position and listening to a group of scientists led by the director of the National Institute of Astronautics. The oval bright fluorescent lamp is hung in the middle of the long round conference table. The light from the top of the head lengthens the shadow on each face and looks very gloomy. "How long do we have?" Xu zhe asked directly. "Mr. Minister, according to the data observed by the sky eye radio telescope, this uncertain body has passed the orbit of Jupiter and is approaching us at a speed of 1200 kilometers per second. The extension of its trajectory is our earth!" "What I asked is how long? Are you testing my mental arithmetic ability?" Xu zhe stared at him impatiently. "Yes, yes, about... It will arrive in a week!" "So fast..." Minister Xu zhe was 50 years old. He was wearing a straight gray green military uniform without a military cap. His inch was neatly arranged, revealing his wide forehead and high hairline. He looked extremely dignified. He was stunned on his face. "How can we conclude that the other party is not a natural celestial body?" "He''s slowing down..." I don''t know whether it''s out of excitement or fear. Professor Zhao of the National Space Administration said in a trembling voice, "we may be facing the first contact between mankind and alien civilization." "What''s the news from NASA?" Xu zhe didn''t show panic, but asked his own questions step by step. Professor Zhao shrugged: "They are consistent with our judgment. This is an unnatural celestial body with a diameter close to a quarter of the size of the moon. Its surface is round like a giant satellite. Through ultrasonic detection, it is found that its interior may be a hollow structure, but its mass is huge. At present, there is no trace of power propulsion system on the surface, but it is constantly slowing down. If calculated according to the current decline cycle If so, it is likely to stay in lunar orbit. " "Aliens?" Xu zhe murmured, "Ma... It''s not good!" "Sir, we can''t confirm that the other party is hostile... At least, we can''t be sure before the first civilized contact." "It''s too late to wait until hostility is confirmed..." Xu zhe looked back at the leaders of the State Administration of news and media, "is it necessary to release news all over the world?" "Not for the time being? After all, we don''t want to cause a large area of panic..." the director said blankly. "Don''t you need to evacuate residents?" Xu zhe continued. "Evacuation refers to the outbreak of war crisis in the general sense, but if the other party''s purpose is to be an enemy of the whole earth, where can people evacuate?" "Sir..." Professor Zhao, who has been nearby, couldn''t help speaking. "In fact, it''s unlikely that the other party is hostile. We don''t think the other party is malicious to attack the earth. On this point, we are more optimistic..." "Optimistic?" Xu Zhe''s calm square face showed a chill. "In my opinion, it''s a little inappropriate to put forward the word optimistic at this time. Haven''t you heard of the famous dark forest law?" "Well, Mr. Minister, I have read that famous novel, in which I am very clear about the malicious description of civilization: civilization continues to grow and expand, but the total amount of material in the universe remains basically unchanged..." "What does this mean?" the director of the General Administration of media interrupted in confusion. The biologist sitting in a far corner stood up and explained to everyone: "this... For example, it''s like doing a biological experiment, putting nutrient solution in a Petri dish and a bacterium in it. Due to a lot of nutrient solution, bacteria will multiply rapidly and continuously, and soon occupy the whole Petri dish We assume that when the total amount of nutrient solution remains unchanged, the reproduction of biological quantity increases exponentially, and the resources are always insufficient Therefore, in order to survive by themselves, the organisms will inevitably compete, and they will begin to kill each other and compete for resources... " "It makes sense that human beings on earth have been fighting with each other for resources for thousands of years. It seems that this truth is applicable everywhere!" Xu zhe sincerely sighed. Professor Zhao expressed disdain for this theory: "but Mr. Minister, in fact, this is not the case. The main goal of competition among organisms is energy, and energy is almost inexhaustible in the universe, which is not as scarce and scarce as we think Take our solar system for example. The core temperature of the sun is as high as 15 million degrees Celsius and the pressure is equivalent to 250 billion atmospheres. The gas in the core area is extremely compressed to 150 times the water density. Nuclear fusion occurs here. Every second, please note that every second... 700 million tons of hydrogen are converted into helium. In this process, about 5 million tons of net energy is released, which is about 3860 billion megajoules, that is, 386 followed by 26 zeros! If you multiply the solar constant by the spherical area with the radius of the average distance between the sun and the earth, you get the total energy emitted by the sun per minute, which is about 2273 per minute ¡Á 10 ^ 28 joules. Speaking of numbers, you may not have a precise concept. Convert it and say The heat radiated by the sun into space every second is equivalent to the total heat generated by the complete combustion of 100 million tons of coal! If this second of energy is collected, it will be enough for all mankind to use from the first year of ad to the present. The galaxy is expected to have at least 200 billion stars, and there are at least 100000 large and small galaxies in the universe. They have been spreading huge energy to space for free. This situation has lasted for more than 10 billion years, and may continue for tens of billions of years. Moreover, stars are far from the largest energy body in interstellar space, and supernova explosions can release hundreds of millions of times the energy of stars at the moment of an explosion. If the energy of supernova explosion is too short to use, have you heard of quasars? The brightness of a quasar exceeds the collection of all stars in the whole galaxy, and its huge energy reserves have exceeded human imagination! If you don''t think it''s enough, the sum of these huge energy bodies I mentioned above only accounts for 5% of the total mass of the universe, and the remaining 95% of dark matter and antimatter can be used as energy under possible technical conditions in the future. It can be said that if we humans are a bacterium in the Petri dish, the Milky way is a grain of grain bigger than the sun. The universe is a "barn" made of tens of thousands of trillions of such grains! As far as our current observation ability is concerned, the resources are almost endless, but in contrast, life is extremely poor and rare. Therefore, based on the above reality, we speculate that there is unlikely to be a so-called energy competition between civilizations. To put it another way, in terms of the huge volume of this spacecraft, if you want to push it to the earth, even if it flies from the nearest Galaxy 4 light-years away, the total amount of energy it needs to carry has exceeded thousands of times the total amount of oil available on the whole earth! Flying to rob us? It''s superfluous. It''s like you took a truck of grain for two years to grab half a cake from others. It''s completely out of cost! " The head of the space administration replied discontentedly, "but Professor Zhao... Your theory is based on ideal conditions. Look at our earth. Under the premise of your so-called" abundant "energy, are not all countries breaking the head''s competition for that poor oil resource? The peace you mentioned can only be achieved on the premise that technology can collect a large amount of stellar energy, and we obviously do not have the conditions for such peace at present! " Professor Zhao smiled: "that''s because we are relatively backward and don''t have the ability to mine stars and interstellar space. We just guard a huge energy treasure, but don''t know how to use it. We can fully imagine that if the other party does not have the ability to use stellar energy, it is impossible to cross the huge space in light years to come here? If the other party has the technology of exploiting stellar energy, it should have the ability of constant interstellar travel. It will face the huge "barn" we have reached before, and the competition for resources is impossible. Sir, if the dark forest law is established and all civilizations are desperately seizing resources, there should be only one astronomical situation that we can observe since ancient times! " At this point, he deliberately paused, glanced at the people, and seemed to be looking forward to the answer he wanted. Or General Xu Zhe, after slow thinking, said the answer: "you mean, if the dark forest law holds, we shouldn''t see any stars in the sky!" "Yes, general, you are so smart!" Professor Zhao shouted excitedly, "because since resources are so precious, stars should have been occupied, collected and covered by various higher civilizations long ago. But isn''t it obvious? Look up at the stars Two hundred billion stars are "idle" in the Milky way, wasting endless resources into space every minute. It''s like being in a warehouse full of bread, but the people inside break their heads because of hunger. Is it possible? " Everyone here was silent. Professor Zhao''s reasoning seemed impeccable, but everyone still had an inexplicable fear in their hearts. After all, this was a forced gambling, and the winning or losing was completely beyond the control of the people on earth. A moment later, General Xu zhe expressed his views word by word: "what if the other party is not a permanent civilization of the star system? If they are just a civilization of interstellar wandering, eat up a star in one place, and then continue to wander towards the next star system? Then we are not safe!" Professor Zhao shrugged helplessly: "if this is really the case, we can only wait and die." "Can''t we do something?" Xu Zhe, a pragmatic soldier, finally brought back the topic of the meeting. "From the military point of view, I''m afraid nothing can be done!" Professor Zhao smiled bitterly almost like schadenfreude. "It''s like... What can the chicken in the cage do when the butcher walks to the chicken house with a kitchen knife? But fortunately, we are not chickens in cages. We are a civilization with self-awareness, so the last thing we can do should be... Communication! " "Communication?" Xu zhe opened his eyes in surprise. "Do you mean to talk about conditions with alien civilization?" Sociologist Lin Fan raised his hand and said in a low voice, "yes, as we all know, war is the continuation of politics. Only the contradictions that cannot be coordinated on the negotiation table must finally be put into war. The best way for us to avoid destruction is communication. Moreover, I agree with Professor Zhao. There is only one way left to negotiate." All the scientists present lowered their heads and listened to Professor Zhao say the irrefutable answer they didn''t want to admit: "indeed, if the other party is hostile, we really can''t do anything... We are too backward to even have the ability to escape." "Well..." Minister Xu zhe sighed heavily, "it seems that we can only place our hope on good luck. God bless each other, just for sightseeing! Now immediately call our best linguists, mathematicians and literary masters to focus on how to communicate with aliens, and be sure to come up with a complete set of feasible schemes before the other party arrives! " A word cools everyone''s heart. Sightseeing? As if it were a joke The meeting was reluctantly dissolved. Xu zhe stood in front of the wide glass curtain wall with his back hands, looking at the sunset in the distance of the city. His eyes were as bright as fire, but with the melancholy of the approaching night. "Lao Xu..." a voice sounded carefully behind him, and Xu zhe turned his head. "Oh... Lao Yang, why?" Xu zhe smiled amiably. He was an alumnus of Tsinghua University, a younger brother two years younger than Minister Xu Zhe, and now he is the main person in charge of the biochemical laboratory of a military region in North China. "There''s something I think you might need to know." "What''s the matter?" Xu zhe was slightly stunned. Looking at Lao Yang''s expression, he wanted to say and stop. He couldn''t help but be a little curious. "Yesterday, we sent cadres to investigate the two consciousness students, and an accident happened!" "Oh?" Xu zhe was surprised. "Did the people of the dawn organization do it?" "It''s still uncertain, but it''s very likely. They obviously took the lead in noticing the existence of the target. These two young people are very dangerous at present!" "Have you sent someone to protect them?" Xu zhe asked alertly. "Yes, but the girl among them was captured by their people. At present, her whereabouts are unknown. Our people tried to prevent the ghost from succeeding, but... To tell the truth, the strength gap is too big. He knocked out the boy and took the girl!" "Oh?" Xu zhe showed great doubt. "It''s not in line with the ghost''s style of doing things. He never keeps alive easily!" "I also think, "Well... Also, if the ghost really wants to do something, we can''t stop it!" Xu zhe sighed helplessly, "This matter involves many forces. Not only do we and dawning want them, but these two young people have important specimen significance for biochemical research. Even civil hacker organizations are said to have offered a reward for their blood, which is more valuable than gold. According to the news from international intelligence organizations, DARPA of magnesium has sent people to sneak into the country for obvious purposes... I''m just surprised ... how did it suddenly attract so much attention? " "I just wanted to tell you about it..." Lao Yang took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. "I heard you''re going to quit smoking?" General Xu zhe smiled and took over one: "I had planned to, but when this happened, forget it..." "According to the cases reported in the local reports received by our research institute, this kind of human supernatural ability seems to be mainly concentrated in the two or three months after February. There were cases before, but they are not very representative..." "You mean... It''s just the time when our celestial eye system first discovered that an unknown object crossed the Kuiper belt and entered the periphery of the solar system?" Xu Zhe''s eyes lit up and showed a surprised expression. "What scientific explanation will there be for this connection?" "The biological supernatural phenomenon has a long history. During World War II, the KGB and the Communist Party, and even Japan''s biochemical 713 base in Northeast China, had special institutions for the study of human ultimate ability, which... Is a new field. In the last century, after the East and West entered the cold war, several superpowers took the development of individual combat effectiveness as their goal, especially after the emergence of genetic technology, aren''t DARPA of magnesium, mi9 of Max, the German Federal biochemical agency and our satellite science all monitoring ordinary people with supernatural consciousness? " Lao Yang nodded, touched his gray beard and said: "Recently, the overall ability of these ordinary people has suddenly been greatly improved. It seems that they have passed through a blowout node. At present, the only possible explanation is that the mass of alien spacecraft is too large, causing magnetic field changes after entering the solar system, leading to the possibility of human gene mutation." "So far away, is it possible?" "The human body is a creature born in the cosmic environment. The close relationship between us and the universe is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Our human technology is too stupid. We haven''t even made a breakthrough in the field of supernatural phenomena. For example, the outbreak of sunspots and the night of the full moon will have a great impact on the behavior of animals. For example, people with knife scars will be itchy on cloudy days. Even human scientists have studied for decades and can''t find waist and leg pain and predict the future weather Direct relationship between changes. As for distance, it has never been a problem. The magnetic field and gravitational range of mass celestial bodies are beyond our imagination. For example, if the sun is reduced to a ball with a diameter of only one meter, do you know how far its maximum gravitational influence range is? 400 kilometers away! It is equivalent to the stone lion in front of Tiananmen Square in Beijing, but it attracts a small stone on the ground somewhere in Jinan and makes a circular motion around it... " "Gravity is really too strong!" Xu zhe sincerely sighed. "No, gravity is only the smallest of several basic forces. For example, you can use a small magnet to attract nails on the ground. Compared with the earth, the magnet is too small to be ignored, but it can easily defeat a celestial body as big as the earth in this competition. If the universal gravitation is 1, the weak force is the 25th power of 10, the electromagnetic force is the 36th power of 10, and the strong force is the 38th power of 10. This comparison means that the electromagnetic repulsion between two electrons is greater than the gravity between the same two electrons. The weakness of gravity is so amazing that its influence on the interaction between particle pairs or several particles can be ignored. Why do you know what kind of influence the alien spacecraft brings, which will lead to this terrible change in the human population! " "Alas! We are going through an era of great changes!" Xu zhe sighed, "Alas... In recent nights, I often wake up from nightmares. I don''t know whether to cry or laugh. You know, when we went to school, we were dreaming all day waiting for this moment, but when it really came, I felt at a loss." "It''s ridiculous to think about us at the beginning. The whole human civilization cries out to the sky all day. Come on, UFO, let me see your appearance..." Lao Yang smiles with understanding. "At our age, what we fear most is that something will change. It''s stable. How good it is to be stable..." "I''m afraid it''s hard!" after watching each other for a long time, the two old friends laughed bitterly at the same time Chapter 7 Out of the elevator, a huge space suddenly opened up. On his head, there was a stone cave as high as the sky, and countless stalactites like loofah hung down, nearly 100 meters high from the ground. The whole internal space presents an irregular cone, with tips at the top and small at the bottom. Looking up, the sky cave roof gradually gathers, which makes people have an extremely strong sense of oppression. The bottom area of this conical space is surprisingly large! It is the size of more than a dozen football fields spliced together. The lower part of the cave has been artificially transformed. The part close to the ground is covered with metal plates, while the upper part is still bare brown rock. The ground is paved with white marble, and a row of doors of different colors are inlaid around the cave wall, which are locked tightly, and password locks are set on the wall outside the door. In the center of the square, there is a thick stone column supporting the sky and the ground. Around the stone column is a ring-shaped workbench. Hundreds of complex machines are placed on the workbench, with countless cables. Looking at the periphery, there are many rooms separated by glass, each of which is fully transparent. In the middle of the cave, there are complex steel pipes and wire networks. The steel frame structure is divergent, much like a spider web formed of steel. Light tubes are installed under each web to illuminate the whole cave like day. Hao zhizui was so open that he could fill a duck egg. He forgot to be afraid. He repeatedly praised the magical workmanship: "I''m afraid it hollowed out the whole Tianshou mountain?" "No!" Wang Yanke said quietly, "Tianshou mountain is big. It may only be a part of the mountain. I guess there must be other isolated confined spaces!" "What''s this for?" Hao Zhi slowly led several girls to the central console of the cave laboratory. "Is it an alien research base?" "Your alien base uses earthmen to stand guard?" Wang Yanke said angrily to Hao Zhi, who was speechless and smiled awkwardly. This huge discovery made everyone forget their fear for a time. Five 17-year-old children visited excitedly as if they had accidentally broken into the playground. All the rooms here are open and transparent, all separated from each other by glass. The waist line is painted in bright red on the glass wall to avoid being hit by pedestrians. The first few rooms are good, ordinary, displaying some animal specimens. In the next room, there is a human skeleton, in which there are many large glass cans soaked. I don''t know whether they are human tissues and organs. "I''ll make a song. It''s disgusting!" Song Xiaojia covered his mouth and scolded his mother while looking at it. Looking back, we can clearly see the human organizational structure. Those skinned people have all kinds of strange shapes. Across the glass jar, they half closed their eyes with an extremely numb look, as if they were peeking at these curious children in the outside world It seems that if you are not careful, you will suddenly open your mouth and bite at you! "I''m a little scared. Let''s go earlier?" Zhang Diandian and LeLe couldn''t feel the excitement at all, only shivering. As a boy, Hao Zhi is naturally interested in these mechanical equipment, while song Xiaojia is silly and bold. Wang Yanke is the most quiet among several people. As a Xueba among several people, she has more uncontrollable curiosity here. This curiosity even completely conquers fear and allows her to observe every detail silently all the way After passing through the experimental operation area, there are several data integration rooms. It can be clearly seen that they are integrating the data of the previous human experiment. There are computers everywhere, as well as many equipment for shooting the experimental process, pencils, drawing tools, photocopiers and a large number of data scattered all over the ground. It seems that the evacuation of the experimental personnel is very urgent. Under one of the experimental platforms, Wang Yanke found a rather shabby notebook. She was keenly aware of the difference of the notebook, so she bent down and picked it up from the corner of the covered table "Look, this notebook..." Wang Yanke gently brushed away the thick dust on the surface of the notebook, revealing its old green. "This kind of plastic notebook is not the same thing as the high-tech computer equipment here!" Sure enough, everyone looked at it. The cover of the notebook was seen in the 80s of the last century. The female star with a head and blush was printed. Three characters were written down in the grass, and the soil was left behind. Wang Yanke stood there, opened his notebook and read it carefully. Hao Zhi couldn''t understand the complex symbols and formulas above. They had to shrug their shoulders and continue their "exploration". Suddenly, Wang Yanke whispered, "Wow!" "What''s the matter?" everyone was very nervous by her tone and quickly gathered around. "This is a place to experiment with people!" Hao Zhi was quite speechless about Wang Yanke''s "opinions", pointed to the specimens he had just seen all the way and said with a smile: "it''s up to you? It''s obvious..." "No, no," Wang Yanke shook his head, "I mean, this is a place to experiment with dead people!" "Nonsense, it''s not 731 to experiment with living people? The state doesn''t allow it!" Song Xiaojia pointed to the huge space inside the imperial mausoleum and said, "the state must know the development of this scale, so the experiment must be formal. ANN, don''t worry..." Wang Yanke saw that everyone didn''t understand her meaning and stamped his foot anxiously: "although I didn''t understand the specific content, many of the data recorded about human function were about the physiological changes within a certain time after human death, and another key word was mentioned repeatedly - myosin!" Myosin? Everyone looked at each other. What is it? "Shouldn''t it be studying rejuvenating beauty products? I can try some..." Song Xiaojia still looked heartless and answered loudly. "Ha ha, you just got out of childhood. You can''t use it for the time being?" Hao Zhi laughed and laughed with her. Wang Yanke didn''t know what the "myokine" was. He simply didn''t care about it. He looked at other things first, so he gently put the note aside. We looked at several more rooms. Most of them were incomprehensible things. The contents were almost the same. They were boring experimental equipment and incomprehensible machinery. At first, our strong interest soon subsided. Fortunately, we had walked to the other side of the cave. Unexpectedly, Hao Zhi found a step ladder entrance in the northernmost corner. He was about to invite everyone to come and have a look, but he suddenly heard a few "clicks" in his ear. Just beside the stairs, there were a row of room entrances. Strangely, the doors of these rooms were no longer transparent glass, but rather finger thick iron fences! Like a row of prisons, Hao Zhi heard the clicking sound. It was the sound of these iron fence doors bouncing open automatically! Hao Zhizhi walked sideways. On the row of rooms, he engraved a few words with a small metal sign: "detention room!" Detention room? In custody? Hao Zhi was standing at the door of the dark room. He felt a burst of hair in his heart. The iron fence door retreated towards both sides. First, a strong smell of acid rot came to his nose, like the salted fish on the balcony in summer. The disgusting smell made Hao Zhi step backward and almost vomited. Gulu... Gulu What''s that noise? What did Hao Zhi hear? It came from the glass door Is there any beast or monster locked up here? Hao Zhi gathered his eyes and carefully wanted to see what was in the dark room. Suddenly, he felt a pair of Eagle Claw like hands stretched out! I have to say that fear still gave Hao Zhi some psychological preparation. The claw like a blade swept in front of him and wiped the tip of his nose almost to Hao Zhi''s face. He suddenly leaned back and ran away. Even so, he had to stumble, trip over the wire under his feet and sit on the ground. "Hao Zhi!" Wang Yanke was the first to find that Hao Zhi fell and was about to rush over. Hao Zhi waved across the air, "don''t come over!" With Hao Zhi''s voice, a decaying dead man shook out of the detention room slowly! The clothes on the dead man''s body had long been so rotten that he couldn''t see the style, and his muscles had been clinging to his bones because of severe dehydration. He looked thin and dry. His ten fingers were like ten sharp steel hooks. He stretched straight forward without taking two steps. The whole man couldn''t keep his balance and fell forward, but he was still struggling to crawl with his limbs! Due to dehydration, the whole temple and cheek of the corpse have been sunken. Dark teeth are exposed on one side of the rotten and atrophic cheek. His eyes are black and white. The whole pupil is chaotic. His dark blue skin has large areas of decay and body spots. His neck is stiff and twisting. It seems that he is looking for something? "Run!" Wang Yanke shouted when he saw that Hao Zhi was scared and stupid. Hao Zhi''s mind is not happy, but his movements are very agile. He gets up, turns around and runs towards everyone. "Now I know what myosin is for!" Hao Zhi gasped as he ran. "Isn''t it rejuvenation?" Song Xiaojia asked in surprise. "Nonsense, it''s not clear!" Hao Zhibai glanced at her. "It''s more than that. It''s the resurrection of the dead! Someone must be studying something that can revive the dead here!" Oh, my God! The living dead? If Zhang Dian hadn''t been dragged by Lele, he would have been paralyzed on the spot. Several people tried their best to escape. "Get into the elevator!" Hao Zhi shouted. A group of people rushed to the elevator. Song Xiaojia trembled and pressed the elevator button like playing a game machine. After pressing the elevator door for a long time, several people pushed and pushed into the elevator. Hao Zhi broke up. When everyone went in, Hao Zhicai found that Wang Yanke was gone! He looked back anxiously, but found that Wang Yanke didn''t know when he ran back! "What are you doing? Don''t die?" Hao Zhi shouted at the top of his lungs. "This note must be taken away. There are many important clues in it!" Wang Yanke walked around several glass doors, finally ran to the workbench, reached out and grabbed the note. When she rushed out of the glass room again, three or five dead zombies poured into the work area, chased behind her, and swept over with sharp claws, Hao Zhi, who heard the sound, put his hands around Wang Yanke''s waist and suddenly turned her back. The two fell to the ground at the same time. In the distance, countless ancient zombies are coming out of the detention room with glass doors. Those corpses become active as soon as they smell the smell of strangers. It seems that they have been hungry for a long time. They rush towards Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke in groups. Their joints are stiff and they can''t even maintain their body balance. They can only crawl on all fours, but the speed is not slow at all! The black zombies spread out into a large area like a huge black blanket, blocking the steps that could escape. "Hurry up!" Song Xiaojia shouted in the elevator, and everyone called anxiously. Hearing song Xiaojia''s cry, several zombies bypassed Hao Zhihe and Wang Yanke and rushed straight to the elevator! It''s over. If Hao Zhihe and Wang Yanke arrive, the people in the elevator can''t run. Song Xiaojia looks at Lele and Diandian trembling behind him. After a while, he sidesteps out of the elevator. Behind him, the elevator door slowly begins to close. Lele shouts in horror: "Jiajia!" Song Xiaojia turned his back to his friend in the elevator and said, "go up and find someone to save us!" In the elevator, Lele and Dian burst into tears. The door of hope closed slowly, sealing Hao Zhi and the two girls in this desperate space Chapter 8 The three people surrounded the big pillar in the middle of the hall and surrounded the large group of zombies. At first, they could open a distance, but those guys were not stupid. Many turned around from the other side and trapped the three people in a dead corner again! "Enter the laboratory!" Hao Zhi pushed the two girls to turn and rush into the experimental area, where independent glass houses can play a role in protecting themselves. The three of them hurried into a glass house and closed the door from inside. "Wipe! You don''t even have a lock!" Hao Zhi scolded his mother loudly. "The fully transparent glass house is not used to hide privacy, of course there is no lock!" Wang Yanke shouted, "bring the table to block the door!" Hao Zhi asked Wang Yanke to hold the door. He ran over and stretched out his hand to pull the heavy computer worktable on the side. With a little effort, he found that the computer table was made of metal. Each table had to be at least 100 kilograms. In addition, the various complex and heavy metal instruments placed on the table and the heavy books and materials in the drawer were so heavy that Hao Zhi pulled twice, Barely moved less than two centimeters! "Get out of the way!" Song Xiaojia ran up behind Hao Zhi, clasped the corner of the table with both hands, and shouted loudly. A frightening situation appeared Song Xiaojia pushed the table weighing three or four hundred kilograms with her own strength! "I wipe what you ate last night?" Hao Zhi cried in horror. Song Xiaojia put the computer desk on the door with a "bang", then wiped the sweat on his face and gasped: "as long as I am nervous, my strength will soar..." Now is not the time to study this. The corpses outside have been besieged and blocked the periphery of the whole laboratory. Many of the green skinned dead are wearing ancient clothes, many of them are not healthy, and all kinds of rotten expressions and gloomy fangs make people feel creepy. They have been trying to find the entrance to the room, but it seems that there is basically no sign of intelligent life except that their limbs are active and aggressive. They are like a group of mad dogs, who can only roar around the glass house and push each other, desperate and terrible. "How could this be possible? How could there be zombies in the world?" Hao Zhi kept Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia behind him and complained loudly. "How impossible? You haven''t eaten Korean food and heard of the death dance of cuttlefish?" Wang Yanke shrunk nervously behind him. Song Xiaojia quickly nodded in agreement with Wang Yanke''s opinion: "I ate that thing, covered the whole dead cuttlefish on the rice, poured it with soy sauce, and the cuttlefish''s body will come back to life. It''s very interesting to open my teeth and claws..." Wang Yanke calmly explained to the two people: "that''s because something in the soy sauce stimulates the muscle nerves of the cuttlefish, which can make it ''move'' rather than ''live''. It''s like killing the frog''s muscles with electricity, which can also make the frog''s thighs jump This myosin should be the same principle, but it is aimed at the human body! Making a zombie is not to revive it, just let its muscles move. For modern science, this is not a very difficult topic! " "Smart!" A thick baritone suddenly exploded in mid air. The sound came from the top of the huge space. It seemed to appear from a hidden broadcaster. The three people were stunned and looked up at the sky at the same time. "Who?" Hao Zhi shouted, "are you the one who kidnapped Ke Ke here?" "Kidnapping? I also want to ask, how did you sneak in?" "By mistake!" "Hehe, it''s easy to say. I''m afraid it''s easy to come in. It''s not so easy to want to go out. Don''t you know, young man, curiosity killed the cat?" The middle-aged man''s voice was slightly reproachful, and then suddenly turned again. His words startled everyone: "my experiment has just succeeded, and I just need some white mice like you to feed my pet!" "What is the" myosin "you are studying here?" Wang Yanke asked loudly in the air. "Ha ha, I''m worried that you won''t ask this question. On the contrary, it makes my boasting seem too conceited. Success always needs someone to share. Although you''re dying, it makes you understand. It also makes me more humanized. In short, the myosin I invented can stimulate human muscles and activate their dead nerves. In this way, dead people can act unconsciously! " "No, even if you can make those corpses move with bioactive elements, how can you order them to kill according to your words? Moreover, as long as their bodies act, they need to consume corresponding energy, but how can the dead exchange energy with the outside world? After they have been dead for so long, their intestines, stomach and digestive system should not be able to use? Since they can''t eat, why "Can you replenish energy?" Hao Zhi had to admire Wang Yanke for her rich knowledge. She asked several key questions in a row. "Hehe, little girl, your brain is turning fast If my stupid men had your sensitivity to the nature of the problem, my experiment would not succeed until today. Since you asked... The myosin I invented is extracted from heme in human blood. It directly stimulates muscles and nervous system and makes dead creatures active again. Therefore, they don''t need orders. They just instinctively desire blood. Like mosquitoes, they only have the instinct to drink blood. Therefore, as long as there are living people around, they will attack without giving up until they destroy the last enemy. However, because this toxin is highly infectious, as long as the bitten living people will soon become one of them, so my experiment does not consider their energy supplement, that is, after consuming their own energy, they will die for the second time. I don''t want this kind of zombies all over the world. Their role is just fighting, and a battle doesn''t need to last long It''s not good to kill two birds with one stone? " crazy! Wang Yanke feels cold behind his back. He is a science madman! "Do you want to build an army that will not be defeated?" Wang Yanke asked tentatively. "Oh, that''s for sure. If I inject my soldiers, I can create an army that won''t die. Of course, it is invincible. Unless the opponent blows them up, even one hand and one leg will fight to the end. This terrible combat effectiveness is the most precious!" "Is this abnormal laboratory yours?" Song Xiaojia asked a topic she was interested in. "I used to be the designer here... But then they pushed me out by despicable means!" "So you have to be an enemy of the country and want to build your own army?" Wang Yanke thought of the soldiers who died at the elevator entrance, "He should have sneaked into here this time, and the manager of this huge laboratory must have found out about it, so this man will not stay long. He just borrowed the experimental equipment here to complete his invention. Now that he has succeeded, he will leave soon, and the people who came to catch him will save us. Don''t worry!" "I appreciate you more and more, smart girl, right! I chose to do the experiment here because there are thousands of soldiers of the Ming Dynasty and tens of thousands of ancient folk men who repair the tomb. Some of them have become air dried corpses because of the environmental factors in the cave. I want to test how long the muscle activin can work on the dead corpses. That''s why I came here. In fact, I''m still waiting for another old friend. Unfortunately, he didn''t come, but he brought you kids. If you broke in by mistake, visited everywhere, and then left directly by taking the stairs, maybe I''ll be open. When you didn''t come, it''s a pity that your strong curiosity had to find out and found out that I developed myokine, then I can only Let you die here! Little girl, what''s your name? You''re smart and beautiful, but unfortunately, I can''t bear to die in this laboratory and become my pet food! " "Call me Ke Ke." Wang Yanke chatted with each other like a friend. "My name is Lin Tao!" the man dared to report to himself! "Can''t you let us go?" Wang Yanke asked tentatively, "In fact, we know nothing about everything here and haven''t seen your true face. Since you dare to take the initiative to tell us your name, it means that you either think we''re dead or don''t care about the pursuit of the police. Your voice can tell that you are an extremely confident person, so I think it''s the latter..." "Ha ha, it''s getting more and more interesting I found that I still have a little time to play with you. Whether I can escape here alive depends on your own ability. I can clearly tell you that there are only two ways to escape from this underground laboratory, one is to take the elevator when you came, the other is to take the ladder on the other side of the laboratory, but unfortunately, you have missed the best escape time Now, there are all zombies at the entrance of the ladder. If you want to escape alive, you must go through the zombie group and enter the stairwell! " "How can I be sure you''re telling the truth?" Song Xiaojia moved her mind this time, and her eyes turned. "What if you cheat us? We''ll just hide here and wait for the police uncle to save us. Why do we have to rush out and die as you say?" "Ha ha, I don''t mind if you are willing to wait. I just remind you to pay attention to your environment..." The three people looked around and found that the glass house was not a "house" at all, but just a "glass lattice"! Because it has no top! At this time, the zombies outside have gathered more and more. The zombies that came earlier have been stepped on a large number below and become stepping stones against the glass wall. The zombies behind are still stepping on the dead zombies in front and stacking them up, as if they are more than one person high, leaving less than two meters from the upper end of the glass wall! "I''m afraid you don''t have much time. In addition, I can tell you, don''t expect the two girls in the elevator. I''m very sorry to tell you that the elevator is controlled by me. Now they return to the top of the elevator shaft. It''s good, but the door of the elevator won''t open, and they can only seal in the iron can and wait to die. I just need a button to blow up the cable, and they will start from 18 The height of the floor falls down and becomes meat mud! " Chapter 9 The elevator is gone. Three people are sealed in the glass house. There are three or four hundred zombie soldiers between the elevator and the stairs. If you want to escape, I''m afraid you have to dream! You can''t rush out or wait here. Zombies will soon climb in from above the glass wall. There will be no room for maneuver in such a narrow place at that time. There is a dead end! "For today''s sake, I''m the only one who turns out first and then attracts them to run to other places. These guys have no brains and will certainly chase me. When they all surround me, you two will find a chance to go into the stairwell, leave me alone and run upstairs as fast as possible to save everyone!" Hao Zhi finally gritted his teeth and said. "No! It''s strange that you don''t get torn up by those guys when you go out!" Song Xiaojia objected first. "If you want to die, everyone will die together!" It''s also a heroic thing to die with the boy you like. But it''s a pity that now there are three people, and one is destined to be a light bulb. Wang Yanke glanced at Jiajia slightly sour. It''s hard to say anything. He can only spread his anger on Hao Zhi: "I don''t care if you don''t die! The problem is how do you ensure that you can attract the attention of all zombies? If they surround you and us in two ways, you won''t die in vain?" "I... I''m not enough for them alone?" Hao Zhi smiled helplessly. "You say that''s not a way at all. If you want to escape, you have to find the key to the problem!" Wang Yanke calmly analyzed, "have you ever thought that there are several dead bodies at the entrance of the elevator. They should have died soon, but the zombies don''t attack them at all. It is supposed that they also have blood..." "The taste of zombies may only like to eat fresh..." Hao Zhi''s brain was open to play his imagination. "Pull it down! I think that man may have lied. He must have controlled the behavior of zombies by some means. Think about it, if such zombie soldiers can''t be used in a targeted way and even attack their own people on the battlefield, what practical significance will it have to the outcome of the war? It must be boring to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred by themselves, not to mention the most likely outcome But zombies eat the soldiers on both sides, and only zombies are left on the battlefield! " "Well... Yes, but he didn''t give a command like pause or attack?" Hao Zhi recalled with a frown. "Well, these zombies are just walking corpses and have no obedient IQ and consciousness at all, so he must have some very primitive and superficial ways to control them! Think again..." The three people use their brains nervously while watching the zombies outside the glass wall approaching the roof. The first zombie will fall from it at any time! Suddenly, Wang Yanke patted his thigh: "smell! He must be using smell to control the behavior of these zombies!" "Smell?" Song Xiaojia said puzzled. "Do you recall that when the iron fence door was opened, did you smell something?" Wang Yanke asked Hao Zhi. "Yes, it must be the smell on those guys. They''ve been dead for so long. It''s inevitable that some of them are rotten!" "However, when you came to the entrance of the stairs, the zombies were still very quiet. Their voice didn''t appear until the iron door was opened. In other words, they didn''t start attacking us until the strange smell appeared!" Wang Yanke recalled. "Speaking... It seems to be true!" Song Xiaojia added, "I was far away from the detention room, but I also smelled the stink!" "Look what''s on our clothes?" Wang Yanke pointed to song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi. They found that there were some bits of broken blood on their shoulders and trouser legs at some time! "He used the fire-fighting system in the laboratory to spray blood and water!" Wang Yanke pointed to the pipes entrenched above his head and countless fire-fighting faucets like showers, "The high-pressure faucet scattered the blood into a blood mist and fell on us silently, so that we didn''t find that the fire faucet was not covered at the elevator entrance, so the corpses didn''t spray blood mist. Zombies would ignore that they only attacked us!" "You said he prepared it in advance?" Song Xiaojia couldn''t understand. "Didn''t he say he was going to leave?" "This is a clever trap. Zombies that will not be used for a long time are killing tools, blood mist is the condition for killing, and notebooks that deliberately leave myosin content are bait He also said that he was waiting for an old friend. Hum, it seems that all this was prepared for his old friend. It was our bad luck that hit here! "Wang Yanke sighed disappointed. "No!" Hao Zhi frowned and interrupted Wang Yanke, "it''s not our bad luck. We were led here all the way by his'' old friend ''. Kidnapping Wang Yanke attracted us. Notes and road maps. I guess the man in black I saw last night is the so-called friend of the population! His friend may also know that this is a trap, so he brought us here and crushed the mechanism covering the entrance of the trap for him! " "Yes... It''s all reasonable to connect in this way, but why are we?" Wang Yanke said puzzled. "Can''t you just find a few innocent people?" "I don''t know..." Hao Zhi thought hard and couldn''t find a more reasonable explanation. "There''s no time. We have to find a way to escape in order to know the final truth of this secret!" Wang Yanke suddenly brightened his eyes: "I have a way! Since the fire water pipe is full of blood, let''s turn on the switch of the blood spray device to make the space full of blood spray. The zombies are eating everywhere and have no time to attack us!" "Good idea!" Song Xiaojia also agreed. Six eyes looking around, where? The eyes of the three people began to look for the pipe of the fire-fighting device above their heads and followed the clue. Sure enough, in the corner on one side of the elevator, they saw two red dry powder fire extinguishers, on which a special fire-fighting box was embedded! eureka! However, the fire box is at least more than 100 meters away from the three trapped glass houses. How to open the spray device in the air? "Only one!" Hao Zhixuan stood up, brushed off the cover and tied it around his waist, revealing the black vest inside. "How do you spell it?" Ke Ke and Jia Jia asked in unison. "Jiajia, you have enough strength. I step on your hand. You throw me up with strength. I should be able to get to the fire pipe above!" Hao Zhi said. "Then you can go around directly from above. Good idea!" Jiajia nodded, "come on, it''s not too late!" "Wait!" Wang Yanke turned and grabbed a paper cutting art knife from the table and handed it to Hao Zhi, "for self-defense!" "No problem!" Hao Zhi pinned the knife to his back waist, took a deep breath and got ready. Song Xiaojia climbed onto the table and stood up. His hands folded around his waist and sank. He nodded to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi stepped back two steps and suddenly ran up. He jumped onto the table, stepped on Song Xiaojia''s hand, and jumped up with one leg Originally, a person''s normal bounce was not higher than one meter, but Hao Zhi''s physical quality was good, and he could basically reach 70-80 cm. But the magic thing was that song Xiaojia threw Hao Zhigao up to the top with his strength at the bottom. Like breaking away from gravity, the man skillfully flew up to more than five meters high, raised his hands upward, and even reached the pipe network in the air, Like playing the horizontal bar, he contracted his abdominal muscles. The whole person took advantage of the situation and rode on the fire pipe! "God, you two have such a good tacit understanding?" Wang Yanke expressed surprise and widened his eyes. Song Xiaojia smiled disdainfully: "ha, we used this move to go up the tree and dig out the bird''s nest when we were in junior high school. We''ve practiced it countless times. Don''t call it a thing!" Wang Yanke began to sour slightly again. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "Jiajia, you have been so strong since you were a child?" "Hmm..." Song Xiaojia nodded. "Except Hao Zhi and Lele, outsiders don''t know... Otherwise, what do you think I rely on to fight?" Wang Yanke shook his head suspiciously: "how can a normal girl have the strength to lift a man up and throw him so high? Have you tried your greatest strength? Is there an upper limit?" Song Xiaojia shrugged helplessly: "I haven''t tried. Just fight enough..." "What a monster girl!" Wang Yanke commented thoughtlessly. He didn''t know whether to praise or scold. Song Xiaojia was unhappy: "I''m just strong. Your brain is different from ordinary people. It''s the real monster!" Before they finished fighting, the first zombie had climbed over the wall, fell down from the glass wall and fell heavily on the table. Song Xiaojia didn''t care to quarrel with Wang Yanke. He blocked Ke behind him. The zombie fell seven meat and eight vegetables. He quickly turned over and got up, ran forward and rushed straight at the two girls! Song Xiaojia was quick-witted. He suddenly raised his foot and was kicking on the Zombie''s face door. He just heard a "click". The zombie flew out on his back and broke his neck, but soon struggled again. He hung his head to one side, but his body still had to rush over "I''ll make a song! It''s much more difficult to deal with than hooligans..." Song Xiaojia scolded and picked up the metal stool on the ground. "Hao Zhi, hurry up!" Jia Jia shouted at Hao Zhi while defending against the zombies constantly rushing up. Hao Zhi quickly climbed a few steps on the high pipe like a spirit ape and a civet cat. Then he grabbed the pipe with both hands and swung. The whole man fell down from the air and was falling behind the zombies besieging the glass house. "Hey! I''m here!" Hao Zhi shouted. At this time, the zombies who besieged the glass house have turned back and found him, but most of them are still persistent in trying to enter the glass house and attack the two girls. If more zombies go in, song Xiaojia may not be able to resist. Even if she can protect herself for a short time, she has no time to take into account Ke Ke''s safety. Han Tianchen thinks a little and takes out the art knife from behind. "Come on, come on, blood!" Hao Zhi shouted angrily, brushed the ground and cut a long wound on his right arm. Hot blood gushed out, and the air was full of blood! In this way, the besieged zombies, like hounds smelling their prey, all let go of their attacks on the two girls, and a wave of corpses swarmed towards the place where Hao Zhi stood "Hao Zhi!" Wang Yanke screamed and tried to lie down on the glass, bursting into tears. Hao Zhi didn''t intend to stand and wait to die. He waited for the corpses to find himself. When he rushed to a distance of less than ten meters from himself, he suddenly turned back and ran towards the fire switch. When he panted and ran to the fire box, he broke the glass with his elbow, but he was silly there Inside the box, except for a roll of fire faucet, where is there any control switch? Chapter 10 Hahaha, the man''s proud laughter sounded again in the air. Silly children, I have modified the manual control switch. Only the control switch on my side can turn on the fire nozzle. You think too much! Behind him, countless zombies have become angry and crowded into a group because of the attack. Those who have been knocked down struggle to get up, crowd among the corpses and rush towards Hao Zhi again! No switch, no spray device, and it''s easier said than done to go back to the glass house again. The voice echoing in the hall showed incomparable arrogance and pride: goodbye, children, you did well, but you were a little unlucky! "Hum! Don''t be so proud!" Hao Zhi smiled contemptuously and raised the art knife in his hand. You think I took this knife for self mutilation? oh The man''s voice showed great interest. This empty room can contain more than just your spray. what? This time even Wang Yanke was surprised, but he saw that Hao Zhi was in no hurry. He turned and left the fire box and ran to the elevator door. By the door, there was the body of the soldier! Wang Yanke suddenly realized that not long after the soldier died, the blood on his body had not solidified! "Hehe, boy, you have a good idea, but you also have to have that courage... Normal people are afraid of corpses, especially if you have to dissect a corpse with a knife, which requires long-term psychological preparation to overcome!" Hao Zhi rushed over and held the knife high above his head. The sharp and thin blade flashed cold. It was facing the exposed neck of the dead soldier. As long as he rowed down, the blood would spill out, and the three people would be saved! But the fact is as Lin Tao said. After all, it''s a person. Even if he dies, he has to cruelly destroy the body twice. Normal people will instinctively think of pain, pain and death... It''s no better than breaking the packaging box of an express package. After all, people''s psychology has an endurance limit. "Hao Zhi, close your eyes!" Wang Yanke shouted in the glass room. When Hao Zhi looked back, the corpses had gathered around him. The blood on his hands was still flowing. He had no time to think about it! Fear finally defeated morality. He suddenly raised his knife, stabbed it without hesitation, pulled it horizontally, and the soldier''s neat uniform was cut open. The blood was blurred under his clothes, and the blood quickly flowed under him. A knife, a knife, another knife... Like a farmer planting rice seedlings, Hao Zhi straddled the dead man, bent down and rowed desperately Song Xiaojia looked at Hao Zhi''s desperate action and couldn''t help whispering: "I made a song. He won''t kill us, too?" The corpses suddenly smelled the greater smell of blood splashed out, and they all rushed here frantically. Hao Zhi took off his vest, wrapped the wound on his arm, quickly avoided the wall, and ran around to the glass room. The zombies, like ants meeting a big piece of sugar, crazily licked around the dead soldier''s body. Hao Zhishun road opened several dead bodies. He had already escaped safely to the door of the glass room. Song Xiaojia opened the door, and the two girls rushed out and hugged Hao Zhi excitedly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect this. You''re not stupid at all!" Song Xiaojia patted Hao Zhi on the shoulder excitedly. "Hurry up, we have to hurry upstairs!" Hao Zhi turned and took the lead, ran towards the ladder entrance and got into the dark corridor There was a faint warning light above the emergency exit, shining on the dim yellow in the stairwell, narrow and humid, with a rotten smell. Three people rushed into the entrance of the ladder, turned back and closed the wooden door opposite the entrance of the ladder. The world was quiet in an instant. Just a moment of panic and fear, the clothes of the three people had been soaked with sweat. In this way, it seemed that the stairs were gloomy, cold and empty. Looking up, the staircase in this staircase is not the staircase style of ordinary civil buildings, but a cylindrical patio. In the middle of the patio is a spiral upward iron staircase, steep and cold, like a huge DNA double helix structure model made of metal. Song Xiaojia takes the lead. After Hao Zhi breaks, he climbs up the stairs one after another. After climbing for a long time, he turns dizzy and swollen. Song Xiaojia finally sits on the steps. If he doesn''t climb, he has to rest for a while. If he turns again, I''ll throw up! Wang Yanke squatted down, took Hao Zhi''s art knife, bared and cut a long piece of cloth from his trouser leg: "come on, I''ll help you wrap up your arm, and you''ll die if you lose blood!" Hao Zhi happily stretched out his arm with full warmth. Wang Yanke carefully put his arm on his leg, and then wrapped it tightly with cloth strips in circles. She tooted her small mouth and complained in a low voice: "you are really cruel to yourself. You pull it down after making a cut. It''s so hurt that I can only help you delay the bleeding temporarily. I''m afraid it won''t work if you don''t sew..." Feeling Wang Yanke''s concern, Hao Zhi became happy. It was worth another two knives to get the gentle girl''s care. Song Xiaojia sat on the high steps, looked at the picture of two people warm bandaging their wounds, snorted with disdain and turned her head. Hao Zhi roughly estimated that the three people have walked for 15 minutes since they stepped up the stairs. No matter how slow they climb, they should reach the top! "But it''s the height of the 18th floor. Why haven''t we reached the roof yet?" Hao Zhi muttered strangely. "Maybe it''s fast. Let''s go. We have to hurry. There''s only one hour. I don''t know if the grandson will break his promise!" Song Xiaojia reluctantly stood up and continued to take the lead to climb up. After walking for more than ten minutes, the three finally sat down panting again. They were too tired. Climbing stairs was the most physical activity. "The situation... No, it''s not right..." Wang Yanke gasped and wiped his sweat. "The stairs... How do you seem to go? You can''t get to the end?" Infinite loop? Song Xiaojia jumped up. Is it the "panlos ladder"? "I saw it in the book ghost blows the lamp. It''s also called the hanging soul ladder. No matter how you go, you can''t get to the end!" "Impossible!" Wang Yanke made a firm judgment. It''s OK in fantasy novels, but it''s impossible to make it in the world we live in, unless Unless what? Hao Zhi doesn''t like reading and is confused. Unless we are in a four-dimensional space, that kind of stairs can''t really appear! "I have to praise you again, miss. Your judgment is as good as your knowledge!" the man''s voice appeared again. The three people looked up instinctively, but there was still no one. "This is my personal little invention. Its name is'' only half of the stairs up '', that is to say, if it is not for identity verification, you are only allowed to walk half of the stairs. You can never walk up the other half. Of course, it is impossible to leave. Even if you want to go downstairs, you can never finish it. No matter how you walk, you can only stay at this height!" "Impossible! How can there be such a thing in this world? Will the stairs automatically lengthen as we climb up? Even if it can grow, it can''t grow into space?" Song Xiaojia retorted loudly. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! Ha ha ha By the way, you have less than half an hour left! But during this period, we can play a game. You can get five minutes extra time for each question you answer. "Go home and ask your mother!" Song Xiaojia angrily gestured a middle finger in the air. "Don''t... we are in other people''s game now, so we can only act according to the rules formulated by the other party. Don''t be impulsive. Maybe it''s a delaying measure..." Wang Yanke whispered together with Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia to analyze, and then said loudly to the invisible voice in the air, "ask!" "That strange girl with curly hair, I want to know, when did you find your strength different from ordinary people?" I? Song Xiaojia didn''t understand why the other party suddenly became interested in him, so he scratched his head: "Probably after I went to junior high school, I gradually had this strength. At first, I was no different from ordinary girls, but later, my strength became stronger and stronger. Hao Zhi wouldn''t let me tell others that scientists would take me away for dissection and make specimens, so outsiders didn''t know at all. Even my parents didn''t say..." "Is there a similar situation among your parents and family?" "No... I may be the only one!" Song Xiaojia shrugged and smiled. "Do you know they adopted you?" the voice suddenly inferred. Song Xiaojia jumped up: "you are adopted. Your father, your mother, your sister and your whole family are adopted!" "Don''t be unhappy. I''m just guessing this possibility. After all, you are different from most people. You remind me of a good friend many years ago..." "Will people like you still have good friends? Hum!" Song Xiaojia fought back discontentedly. Just when song Xiaojia quarreled with the mysterious man, Wang Yanke on one side always frowned and his brain kept running fast. What''s the matter with this damn staircase? "Let''s go. We can''t talk to him here. He''s trying to delay our time. We have to hurry up and open the elevator door to save Lele and Dian!" Hao Zhi clapped his hands and stood up and encouraged the two girls to say, "climb another stage. Ke Ke Ke also said that the stairs that guy said can''t be true. As long as we insist, we can always climb to the end!" Wang Yanke hesitated to look up and down the stairs and shook his head, but he didn''t say anything. He had to run up with Hao Zhi. The three climbed quickly for a while and stopped panting again In the dark corridor, the three people looked at each other. Hao Zhi lay down outside the handrail of the stair railing and looked up and down. It seemed that both ends of the huge stair were still extending, and there was no end at all! They were still in the middle of the stairs, and the strange situation showed their mysterious face again. "It''s over, we''ll never get out of here!" Song Xiaojia almost sat on the ground and cried. Hao Zhi expressed understanding and sighed. He felt extremely tired all over. The sense of despair that can never see the end was collapsing. Even he almost had the idea of giving up. "Don''t be discouraged, calm down and don''t be deceived by the other party!" Wang Yanke wiped the sweat on his face, threw it aside, and then said to Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia, "there''s only one way left now!" What can I do? Hao Zhi looked helplessly at Wang Yanke''s bright eyes in the dark, as if they were shining with excitement. "You two stand still!" Wang Yanke told her, then turned around and walked downstairs tentatively. "What are you doing? There are zombies down there!" Hao Zhi shouted. Wang Yanke ignored him, went down several steps and turned around the stairs several times. From the height, there was a drop of three or four meters from the two people, and then stretched out his head and shouted up, Hao Zhi! Um! Hao Zhi lay on the handrail of the stairs and looked down, but in the dark environment, Wang Yanke could not be seen at this distance. "I just threw my sweat on the wall. There should be water marks on the wall. Look, is there any more?" Wang Yanke asked loudly. sweat stain? Watermark? Hao Zhi felt out his mobile phone, turned on his flashlight, and squinted hard at the cylindrical wall under the strong light. The patio of the ladder was very narrow, and the wall was within reach of the stairs. The wall is dry and there is no watermark! "Nothing!" Hao Zhi replied loudly. Wang Yanke nodded. At this time, she was staring at the wall corresponding to the position she was standing on. On the wall, there were clearly a few watermarks, bleeding out deep colors She smiled Chapter 11 Wang Yanke climbed up again panting, returned to Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia, wiped his sweat, lowered his voice, came up to them and said, "I already know the secret of the stairs!" oh The eyes of the two people were huge in an instant. "Look..." Wang Yanke pointed to the wall beside him. Hao Zhi carefully distinguished that there were really a few drops of sweat on the wall! I didn''t see it myself! "When I just went down, the sweat stains followed me down. Now when I come back, they also rise in position..." Wang Yanke said mysteriously. "Do you mean that the walls marked with sweat will move with you?" Song Xiaojia tried to understand what Wang Yanke said with her brain with insufficient memory: "do you mean that when we climb up, the corridor will grow higher with our position? Just as you go down, it will shorten? But how can this be possible? This is a reinforced concrete building, not a big tree... Even if it is the president of the big tree, it can''t shrink back! " "You''re right! Of course, reinforced concrete can''t grow or shorten, and we don''t live in a magical world!" Wang Yanke confidently sold the key, "isn''t it amazing?" Hao Zhi knew that she was selling off, so he quickly reminded her, "come on, there''s not much time left. If it''s late, everyone will be in danger! How can we go up?" Wang Yanke pouted and smiled mischievously: "I lied to you. In fact, the truth is very simple. The wall won''t move, but people will move. When I go down, my position doesn''t move, but you two rise with the stairs. The opposite is the same. If I go up, you two will be led down by the stairs." what? Hao Zhi''s brain is completely out of use. He just sat on the steps with song Xiaojia and didn''t move. Watching Wang Yanke step by step, she said she didn''t move? "Look at the shape of this spiral staircase. Does it look like a big screw?" Wang Yanke reminded them. Hao Zhi looked up and down the stairs, frowned and thought for a long time before he suddenly realized, oh... I see! "Understand what?" Song Xiaojia''s brain was not enough and he was sweating. "Ha ha, Jiajia, you fool, think about it carefully. In daily life, you always like to play with the elevator in the mall. If you go up the elevator, you will go down. As long as you maintain a stable speed, you can stay where you are. It''s not a truth!" Hao Zhi laughed. Song Xiaojia scratched her head and thought carefully. She took out her mobile phone and looked carefully at the welding between the stairs and the middle iron column. Sure enough, she found that the stairs she stepped on were actually separated from the central support column and the outer handrail! "You''ve found the key to this cover up!" Wang Yanke patiently explained, "the surface of this staircase is quite old, just to make people have the illusion that it looks like a welded iron ladder. Ordinary people don''t think it can move at all. However, in fact, the rusty iron ladder on the surface is actually a well-made machine. Such a huge metal structure even has no noise when running, let alone the frustration of mechanical friction. It is soft and silent, which can not be made by ordinary technology! Imagine the elevator in the mall. The top one will be removed and the bottom one will be increased. Then, we twist it into a twist shape in our imagination. All the elevator surfaces are arranged around a central axis, just like a screw that will move up or down as soon as it rotates! I think this staircase must have a very precise sensing device. It can make corresponding rotation according to the step frequency and speed of the person climbing the stairs. When someone comes up, it does not rotate at first. When the person in the trap reaches a certain height, it rotates synchronously with the step frequency and speed of the person on the stairs. At the same frequency, coupled with the dark environment and breathless fatigue in the corridor, you will unconsciously ignore its rotation. The stairs under your feet have spiraled downward when you don''t pay attention. Naturally, you will climb in place! " "How did you find out?" Song Xiaojia asked her with a confused face. Wang Yanke smiled. "I just threw a sweat on the wall on purpose. I just wanted to set a fixed coordinate that won''t move and see if its relative position moves. As expected, it didn''t come out of my expectation... When I walked down, it sensed my steps, so it rotated upward, and your position became higher! The design of this staircase is unique, but there is a very big bug, that is, it can only follow the pace of one person. If several people go upstairs at the same time, it can also have a certain fraud effect, but if someone goes upstairs and someone goes downstairs at the same time, it doesn''t know what to do... " "What should we do now?" Song Xiaojia asked a silly question, "the soldiers are divided into two ways? One runs downstairs and the other two runs upstairs. This can solve the problem, but in the end, there will still be one person who can''t get through the elevator!" Speaking of this, Wang Yanke was silent. After a long time, she said: "yes, this is the only way... Only one person walks down, and the remaining two people stay in place. Although those two people stay in place and will be sent to the top by the rotating stairs, the person who" walks down "can only be left in the middle of the elevator forever "My grass is so wicked, isn''t it? The people left behind have to starve to death?" Hao Zhi shouted in consternation. "Ha ha, Wang Yanke, I like you more and more!" the man''s voice interrupted the three people''s discussion again. "I really don''t want you to go downstairs. If possible, I really want to talk to you face to face. You are the first person who can see through the mystery of my stairs and the only one who can see the face of Lushan in Lushan!" "The devil wants you to like it!" Wang Yanke cursed fiercely. what the hell! Hao Zhi stood up, turned around and was about to leave. Wang Yanke grabbed him and said, "I''d better go. If you die, she will be sad!" Wang Yanke looked at Song Xiaojia with a little jealousy. "How can that work?" Hao Zhi looked at her incredulously. "I''m a man. Even if I break the sky, I should go!" "No, no, let''s not rush. Maybe there will be another way!" Song Xiaojia also stood up and rushed downstairs. "It''s too late to consume! There must be a man down the stairs!" Hao Chi announced loudly. "Here I am a man. I has the final say. You two have listened to me. Do you understand?" After saying that, he gently held Wang Yanke''s shoulder: "Ke Ke... Alas, I don''t say anything. I hope you are happy. I hope you can go out from here and have a happy life. I''m glad to find a man who really loves you..." Wang Yanke was moved to close her mouth and looked at Hao Zhi who was ready to die generously. He turned around again, grabbed song Xiaojia''s shoulder with both hands, and looked at her affectionately and silently: "girl..." "Hao Zhi..." Song Xiaojia was almost crying with tears in her eyes. "You must go out here alive... We''ve known each other for so long, and I haven''t left anything for you. You must remember I still have 500 game coins stored in the big power generation game city. The account number is my phone and the password is my birthday. You must take it out... " Song Xiaojia was almost bleeding on the spot with black lines on his face: "the NIMA coin is dying. Tell me this?" Wang Yanke couldn''t help laughing beside her: "fool, I''m teasing you. I naturally have a way to go up!" Although what he said was funny, Wang Yanke''s intelligence was actually testing Hao Zhi in this way to see if he was sincere about himself. Naturally, he was not disappointed. Hao Zhi was a good man with responsibility. She was very satisfied that he could not leave and give up at the moment of life and death. Wang Yanke smiled sweetly, "none of us will go downstairs. Let the elevator take us up!" "Oh? Do you have such a good way? I''ll see!" the annoying middle-aged man''s voice interrupted again. "Jiajia, can you tear down a step with your strength?" Wang Yanke suddenly turned and asked song Xiaojia. "I''ll try!" Jia Jia bent down and tried to grasp a metal step at her feet with her hands, slowly increasing her strength on her hands, and then shouted. With the strange cry of panic, the metal step was removed by her "Dang" from the grooves inlaid on both sides! Dismantle the elevator with bare hands... Hao Zhi is stunned. One after another, under the command of Wang Yanke, song Xiaojia even disassembled four elevator pedals and folded them into a "V" shape. Wang Yanke tore off the cloth strip of clothes, connected the four huge metal pieces into a cross shape, and then said to Hao Zhi, "bring the outer sleeve!" Hao Zhi took off his coat and wrapped it around the huge metal ball, which was 60 or 70 kilograms. He understood what Wang Yanke meant and pushed the huge metal ball wrapped in the clothes downstairs. It was surrounded by metal "feet" and its weight was similar to that of a person. When the stairs sensed its action, they would rotate rapidly in the opposite direction and send the three of them to the roof! "It can distinguish the frequency of footsteps upstairs, but it may not know whether it is human footsteps. Just imitate it!" Wang Yanke tied Hao Zhi''s sleeves vigorously, tied it into a real ball, and then pushed it gently. The heavy burden fell heavily and crashed on each step, rolling faster and faster At the same time, the three people obviously felt that the steps under their bodies moved. With the acceleration of the rolling speed of the iron ball downward, the steps even rotated rapidly. Hao Zhi had to just grasp the steps under his feet to fix his body so that he would not be thrown out by centrifugal force. Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia hung one side on his arm, The three held together tightly. Soon, the elevator stopped and a door appeared in front of it! Finally! The three people were thrown away by the high-speed rotation. They had to adapt to it in situ. When the dizziness at their feet disappeared, they hurried out. But when I got out of the door, I found that this was not the entrance to the underground palace at all, but another huge and wide room! The door they entered was opened on the half waist of the room. There was an iron fence at the feet of the three people, and half a person''s high handrail was welded in front of them. The iron corridor extended to both sides close to the wall of the room, gradually surrounding the room to form a square viewing platform. Looking down, the whole huge room has a panoramic view. On the opposite wall facing them, a huge TV wall is installed. The TV wall is spliced by 48 huge TV screens. It is a six by eight screen array. Many data lines are connected below and extend to an operation console more than ten meters below. On the surface of the operation console, there are thousands of buttons On one side of the console, the screen and indicator lights are 15 rows of beehive processors more than one person high, which are neatly arranged like bookshelves in the library. "Heaven, this is a giant computer!" Wang Yanke involuntarily whispered out Chapter 12 Scattered in this huge computer room, there are many tables and chairs. It can be seen that this used to be a place for at least hundreds of people to work together. The scattered data and messy data lines show that it used to be lively and busy, but now the empty and accumulated dust tells the sadness and loneliness of people walking in tea. Hao Zhi took the two girls around to the opening of the iron ladder and went down to the room. The three carefully approached the row of beehive processors. In "my song, such cold knowledge?" Hao Zhi was speechless by the other party''s boundless question. "It''s Du Mu..." Wang Yanke almost didn''t even have time to think about it and blurted out. Song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi seem to have been hit by death. They are shocked and open their mouths. I''ll play a song. What''s your brain? "Yes... So, what is the longest place name still in use on earth?" Wang Yanke frowned, paused for a second and replied, "how can I know this?" "Then I tell you, it should be Bangkok, Thailand. Its name is composed of 163 Thai letters, which means: the city of heaven and man, the grand city-state, the Buddha''s Pearl, the most peaceful and great place in the Buddha''s war, Ledu with nine kinds of precious jade, the rich and accessible Imperial Palace inhabited by the God of authority, and the metropolis built again by the Buddha as the God of architecture." It seems that the mysterious man is not just to show off his knowledge. After saying this, he immediately said to Wang Yanke, "can you repeat the paragraph I just read?" "That''s not easy?" Wang Yanke recited the words of the other party almost without thinking! When the answer falls to the ground, it will no longer bring surprise, but a boundless silence Everyone, including the mysterious man, was speechless. They were hovering in their hearts with a question they were afraid of Wang Yanke likes reading. As we all know, she is very knowledgeable and knowledgeable. These are not any problems, but the key is that the second question raised by the mysterious man obviously she has not encountered before. After the other party only reads it once quickly, she can repeat it like a repeater. What terrible memory should this be? "How long have you had this symptom?" the middle-aged man''s voice suddenly asked. "What symptom? I''m not ill again!" Wang Yanke replied slightly angrily. "Oh, sorry, improper use of words! I mean, I found that you are not just as simple as your high IQ. In your performance just along the way, some knowledge, ages, characters and so on you casually say are often very detailed and abnormal..." "Can''t you have a good memory?" Song Xiaojia replied disdainfully. "The memory mode of the human brain is to selectively remember important things. Many non important second or even third edge information will be blurred and skipped But Wang Yanke''s ability is omniscient memory, that is, never forgetting. As far as I know, there are no more than three people with this ability in the world! They are called "human Google". These people can accurately recall the license plate of a passing car at any time on any day ten years ago, Of course, such a huge amount of information storage has also created enormous trouble for their lives. They can''t forget what they want to forget. A huge amount of complicated information fills their minds. Finally, two of them chose to commit suicide! " Wang Yanke was silent. After a pause, he said slowly, "I don''t want others to know. I''m afraid others will treat me as a monster, or I''ve been found... A few years ago, I suddenly found that I will remember everything I''ve read, including every page of books I''ve read, and even any string of phone numbers I''ve unintentionally read..." "Oh, my God!" Hao Zhi held Wang Yanke''s face in both hands and looked carefully, "no wonder you always get the first place in every exam. You don''t have to endorse? Just look at it once?" Wang Yanke snapped off his hand and stared at him: "I knew you would treat me as a monster!" "Little girl... By comparison, the Tianhe computer behind you is not a real super brain. You are the most powerful Super Brain in the world! I am very interested in studying you..." the man''s voice suddenly became extremely evil, which instantly reminded Hao Zhi of those human specimens soaked in large glass cans in the underground laboratory, Does he want to study Wang Yanke? "Don''t be paranoid!" Hao Zhi snapped in front of Wang Yanke. "Hahaha, you don''t count! You can''t even find your way back now. You can only die here. Don''t forget, you are still the little mice in my trap. It''s easy to kill you if I like You three are of some use to me. Kill the two girls in the elevator, but... I''ll give you a chance to see them die with my own eyes. Is it enough for friends? " As soon as the voice fell, an electronic door appeared on the wall behind the three people! Three people hurriedly ran over and found that there was no elevator car in the elevator door, just a dark elevator shaft! Four steel cables hung down from above and passed in front of them. The elevator car hung a few meters below. Hao Zhi knelt by the door, looked down and heard Zhang Dian''s low cry in the elevator room below. "Are you all right?" Hao Zhi shouted. "Mouse?" Zhang Dian''s surprised voice came from below, and then desperately patted the elevator door, "where are you? How did you run to our head? Open the damn door, we can''t get out!" "Don''t worry!" Hao Zhi shouted and looked up. He was surprised to find a small bomb shining on the axle on which the steel cable was hanging. "Goodbye!" said the man''s voice contemptuously. Hao Zhi knew it was bad, so he hurried away and quickly pushed Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia aside. He only heard a loud "bang" in the elevator shaft, and the steel cable was blown off in front of the three people! At the same time, the elevator car fell like a heavy weight, the huge friction between the elevator and the steel frame burst out a dazzling golden spark, and the two girls trapped in the elevator screamed in horro Chapter 13 finished! Hao Zhi''s heart mentioned his throat. He suddenly lay down at the entrance of the elevator and shouted, "Dian Dian!" In front of him, the elevator car smashed to the ground like a bomb. There was no hope of struggle at the distance of 18 floors. Everyone in the elevator would fall into meat and mud! The broken steel cable was pulled out quickly from one side of the pulley above. The air was twitched to make a "chirp" sound. Only one hundredth of a second, Hao Zhi suddenly felt a white light passing through his ear! It was a slender arm and a small hand with thin joints. At that moment, I grabbed the broken steel cable! Hao Zhiding calmed down. Only then did he see that the shadow coming out from behind like an arrow was song Xiaojia! She grabbed the end of the broken cable! I saw her pedaling on the wall outside the elevator with one foot and holding the steel cable like a tug of war. The car was dragged by her and hovered in the air! Jiajia''s brain burst slightly, and her silver teeth bit hard, squeezing out a sentence from between her teeth: "Hao Zhi! Think of a way... I... I can''t last long!" Ah? Hao Zhi was completely stunned. You know, regardless of the weight of Lele and Diandian in the elevator, the weight of the elevator car itself at least weighs a ton. When it fell to the ground in an instant, plus the huge impact force, it takes at least ten times as much power to drag the steel cable! Song Xiaojia''s weight will not exceed 100 kg. What she is pulling now is more than ten times the weight of her body! How is that possible? Wang Yanke was so anxious that she was sweating. No matter how smart she was, it was no longer a situation that could be solved by relying on IQ. Unless there was a crane to replace song Xiaojia, she was also worried. At the moment when the steel cable was blown off, song Xiaojia rushed from her to the elevator wellhead and stretched out her hand to hold the steel cable flying in the air, Then turn back and fix your body outside the wall. The whole action takes no more than 0.1 seconds That''s completely beyond the speed limit of a normal person! This is a tug of war that has no chance of winning. It can be seen that song Xiaojia''s strength has been gradually consumed, and her strength has been put to the limit. Even a trace of blood seeps out of her teeth "Hurry up... Find a way, ah..." Song Xiaojia insisted, but the steel cable in her hand was slipping a little. Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke hurriedly ran up to help her hold it, but even with their little strength, it could only be a drop in the bucket. "Oh, what a powerful force. It seems that I underestimated you..." the annoying man joked, "it''s amazing that you can drag these nearly two tons of weights. It''s just a pity that you can only maintain the status quo. Can your strength drag them?" "No matter what... I won''t let my friend... Fall to death!" Song Xiaojia''s mouth was hard, but her strength was disappearing. She was suddenly dragged to the elevator shaft by great power and hit her body heavily on the wall at the door. Fortunately, she didn''t let go, suddenly turned over and carried the steel cable on her shoulder, The thick steel cable of the thumb instantly drew a blood mark embedded in the skin on her thin shoulder. Song Xiaojia''s joints all over her body made a clicking sound at the moment. It seemed that she could be cut in half by the steel cable at any time! She worked so hard because there was her most important friend in the elevator, a girl named Wang Lele, who grew up together as a child. "Let go, if you don''t let go, even the three of you will be dragged down and killed!" the guy urged proudly! "No!" Hao Zhi roared wildly. He had already put out all his strength, but the feeling of powerlessness was irresistible, and the elevator was still sliding down a little. At this desperate moment, suddenly, after the six hands of three people, another pair of big hands came out! Wang Yanke, they were all startled. It seemed that their hands fell from the sky It was a pair of powerful men''s hands, broad and powerful. He crossed three people and grabbed the steel cable. Then, a slightly dull voice whispered, "you can let go and give it to me!" Sure enough, with the man''s voice falling to the ground, he suddenly worked hard and dragged the elevator car back a little. The weight added to the three people disappeared in an instant. Even song Xiaojia unconsciously released his hand! A man stronger than a monster like song Xiaojia? What''s more terrible is that the man used only one hand and lifted the elevator. He stepped on the wall edge of the elevator door with one foot and stepped on the inner wall of the elevator shaft with the other foot like a cross fork. It was like fetching water with a wooden bucket. One by one, he lifted the elevator up! "You!" he suddenly looked up and shouted to song Xiaojia, "tie the other end of the steel cable to the steel frame above!" "Oh!" Song Xiaojia answered, quickly got into the elevator shaft, pulled the steel cable, jumped up to the steel frame at the top, wound the steel cable several times, and made two dead knots. The mysterious man in black gently put down the elevator with great care and tried to loosen his hand Fortunately, a steel cable alone can barely maintain safety. At the moment, the three talents had time to look at each other. The mysterious man was wearing a long black windbreaker, with a pale and cold face like a knife, tall and straight. He showed a calm smile and his dark brown eyes were clear and clean. "Let''s hurry down and open the door for them! I don''t know what the guy will do!" while talking, he took another look at Song Xiaojia in front of him. Oh! Hao Zhi nodded quickly and followed the man down the stairs at the northwest corner of the room for two floors. Finally, they returned to the entrance of the underground palace and walked around all the way. The mysterious man showed a very familiar feeling about the terrain here. When he opened the door of the elevator, Lele fell out of the elevator like Diandian for the rest of his life. He fell to the ground with a soft leg and cried in fear. "Oh, my God, I was almost scared to death. I thought this little life would be explained like this!" Zhang Dian shouted, sitting on the ground and constantly wiping tears, while song Xiaojia kept hugging Lele and snuggled closely together. Wang Yanke walked lightly to the man in black who saved everyone: "thank you! What kind of person are you? How did you suddenly appear?" "Oh, that... Nothing. I happened to pass by!" Passing through the hidden underground mysterious Laboratory of this ancient mausoleum? Wang Yanke smiled: "you know I don''t believe it!" The guy smiled back, "you know I won''t say it!" They looked at each other and smiled. Wang Yanke didn''t ask again, but stubbornly asked, what''s your name? At this time, the voice of the mysterious man in the air appeared again: "ghost, I''m having a good time. What do you mean by intervening halfway? Didn''t you lead these children here? Why did you save them at the last minute?" "Lin Tao..." the man in black, known as the "ghost", smiled contemptuously. "I''m not going to use some children to test your trick trap. I''ve chased you for so long. Next time, I won''t give you a chance to escape!" "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s you who will run away next time. Bye. I have to go. I''ve had a good time today. Take good care of these children. They will be of great use in the future!" That voice never appeared again. Hao Zhi and them were confused. They didn''t know what hatred this guy called ghost had with Lin Tao, but their intuition told them that there must be a complex story behind it. Hao Zhigang wanted to ask. Who knows, the ghost bypassed Wang Yanke and walked to song Xiaojia. He bent down and looked at Song Xiaojia like a doll with appreciative eyes. "I didn''t expect that you could have such great power in your thin body. It really surprised me. Ha, I like you very much, very much..." Faced with the praise of the tall and handsome "ghost" in her twenties, song Xiaojia''s face turned red. She was always arrogant. She felt a little overwhelmed. The ghost went to the closed stone door and fumbled around the side wall. It seemed that she could find another button and clicked it, The heavy stone door rattled up! "Well, I''m very happy to meet you, but I think we''ll meet again. Take care!" With these words, the ghost solemnly bent down again and gently kissed song Xiaojia on his forehead: see you later, my strange little goddess! He stood up and snapped his fingers at everyone. His body became transparent with the crisp sound! Everyone stared at him and disappeared like a piece of ice melting in the air! He disappeared in exactly the same way as the person who kidnapped Wang Yanke last night. Only then did Hao Zhi come back to his senses. He was the guy who kidnapped Wang Yanke last night! A series of doubts appeared in his mind. Since he kidnapped Wang Yanke, why did he let her go? Since you want to lead several people into the underground palace to explore, why do you say you are not afraid of Lin Tao''s trap? Who is he, an enemy or a friend? Looking at the ghost disappearing, Wang Yanke suddenly said to song Xiaojia with certainty: he knows you! Anyway, no one wants to stay another minute in this ghost place. Five people hurriedly helped each other out of the underground palace. It was already noon outside. A few hours of magical experience made them feel as if they were back in the world, with a sudden feeling of separation. Who built the mysterious laboratory deep in the underground palace? What is myosin? Will those zombies find the stairs and climb out one day? What should they do? Who is Lin Tao who manipulates zombies in the laboratory? And the guy who calls himself "ghost" seems to have a deep relationship with that man. What grudges do they have? The most incomprehensible thing for Hao Zhi is why such a living man as the ghost disappeared out of thin air? Is he the same person who kidnapped Wang Yanke last night? Chapter 14 For the rest of your life, all the problems can only be put aside for the time being. Hurry home! Five people took a bus stop. It was not far from Nanzhao subway station. They bought tickets, took the subway, nonstop turned the line several times, and finally changed from Zhichun Road station to line 10. Along the way, Hao Zhi was silent. He sat in his own position and tried to sort out the mess in his mind, but it became more and more chaotic. The sunset glow in the west is already bright. It''s bright red like blood. It''s getting dark. There are tasteless white lights in the subway. There are not many passers-by. There are only some returning tourists. Everyone sits down. Hao Zhi puts his hands in his pockets and leans against the railing. When he is getting dizzy and distraught, he suddenly sees Wang Yanke sitting opposite with his willow eyebrows slightly twisted, A miserable look. "What''s the matter?" he went over and squatted down to look at Wang Yanke with a sad face. "Nothing, just a headache!" "Headache?" Hao Zhi looked at her anxiously. Wang Yanke struggled to squeeze out a smile, gently pressed his finger on his temple and rubbed it. "I feel as if someone has been talking to me!" Yeah, I''m not talking to you right now? "It''s not you, it''s someone talking in my brain. It''s like tinnitus, many, many, very noisy. Is my brain really sick?" Wang Yanke whispered to Hao Zhi. oh Hao Zhi was surprised. He knew that Wang Yanke was not joking, but he was afraid that the people around him knew her super brain secret. He simply pulled her up and strolled in front of the carriage. Seeing all this, song Xiaojia was jealous and sour. He also stood up and followed the past, trying to get along alone while no one paid attention? No way! Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke went to the next car and leaned against a corner. They nervously asked, "how can someone talk in your mind?" Wang Yanke shook his head desperately: "I don''t know. I occasionally had this situation some time ago. In a place with many people, I felt as if I heard countless people talking, but it was not as serious as today. It may be that I used my brain too much... By the way, among the many noisy voices, there was always a sentence repeating in my mind, which made my head ache!" "What did he say?" It was a man''s voice. He said, "throw away that note and run away!" notebook? Hao Zhi hesitated for a moment. Song Xiaojia answered behind his back, "is it the note you brought out in the underground palace?" Wang Yanke was stunned and vaguely remembered that there was a note. She risked her life to bring it out of the underground palace and recorded the broken note of the production method of myokine... Is it it? She took out the note from her small bag and studied it carefully. What kind of secret is hidden in such a shabby little book? Hao Zhi reached out to pick up the little broken book and turned it over. It was full of complex chemical formulas and incomprehensible professional terms. "What does it mean to run away?" Hao Zhi looked around. "Can those zombies still buy tickets to take the subway?" Before he finished, he suddenly felt that the subway car was obviously stuck. The car body shook and returned to normal in less than half a second. Song Xiaojia was almost flashed down. He simply hugged Hao Zhi''s waist with a bear. Wang Yanke knew that she meant it, so she didn''t fight at all. She simply didn''t look at their loving posture. In anger, she stamped her feet and turned and walked towards the carriage. When Hao Zhi saw that Wang Yanke was unhappy, he hurriedly pushed song Xiaojia away and shouted to chase her. Wang Yanke had just walked in from the connecting part of the two carriages, and Hao Zhi had just got rid of song Xiaojia''s entanglement. Suddenly, he saw a group of panicked passengers pouring from the third carriage in the distance. At the same time, his ears exploded with two roars! "Bang bang!" it''s gunfire! Hao Zhi was stunned and shouted at Wang Yanke''s back. Get down! Wang Yanke was also startled by the group of people coming towards her. She turned and wanted to run back, but she was pushed by the crowded crowd behind her and fell askew on one side of the seat At the same time, the siren in the carriage was loud. The safety doors between all carriages automatically closed in the sound of the alarm and locked with a click, isolating each carriage into an independent space. Hao Zhi patted the glass door and shouted, hide quickly! Almost at the same time, in the crowd who had just escaped into the second carriage, two white men in sunglasses stood up with two black pistols in their hands! The two men pushed sideways through the crowd, walked to Wang Yanke step by step, and grabbed her arm! "What are you doing?" Hao Zhi shouted angrily, pounding the safety door. Unfortunately, the people on the side of the glass door couldn''t hear it. Wang Yanke struggled in the man''s hand. The other party slapped her with a big ear scraper and beat her eyes straight up to Venus. She didn''t dare to move again. what the fuck! Hao Zhiyi saw that Wang Yanke had been beaten and his eyes were red. He jumped up and stamped hard at the safety door. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The two white men tore off Wang Yanke''s backpack and poured out all the things inside. It was obvious that they were looking for something. Hao Zhi immediately realized that they were looking for the note! They turned for a long time and found nothing. They threw the empty schoolbag aside. One of them grabbed Wang Yanke firmly, and the other "clicked" and rang the bolt of the gun. As soon as they lifted their hands, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Wang Yanke''s temple "Where is the notebook?" asked the stout Sunglasses man in a strange Chinese. Wang Yanke just remembered that when she was just talking, Hao Zhi took her notebook. She unconsciously glanced at the direction of Hao Zhi''s carriage with her eyes. This insignificant action was keenly captured by the other party. On this side, Hao Zhizheng pounded the glass of the safety door like crazy. The dull sound soon attracted the attention of the two whites. They looked up and found that Hao Zhi jumped up and down like a wound up monkey, holding the old note in his hand! "Come on, come on, here''s the notebook, mud horse. You have the ability to grab it!" Hao Zhi shouted and gestured his middle finger at the two whites. "There!" the man whispered, pushed Wang Yanke aside and quickly ran to Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia. Hao Zhi took a long breath. The scene just now almost scared him to pee. If the other party gently pulled the trigger, he didn''t dare to think about the next thing Fortunately, there was a safety door blocked. He proudly pinched his waist and shook the notebook with one hand. He wanted to be angry with each other. Who knows, one of them raised his wrist and muttered something to his watch. With a buzzing sound, the safety door opened obediently! "It''s terrible. The subway just shook. Their people must have controlled the cab of the subway! Otherwise they won''t do whatever he says!" Song Xiaojia reacted quickly, grabbed Hao Zhi, who was still foolishly showing off, and ran away. "Bang!" a gun shot, the bullet hit the light slot in front of them, and the fragments of the glass cover flew up and splashed everywhere! "Run again and let me see?" the other white man speaks fluent Chinese! Song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi stopped and didn''t dare to move. They turned around stupidly. Several students in the next carriage heard the news. Zhang Dian and LeLe hurried over and only came halfway. They saw someone holding a gun and hid behind the crowd in panic. They looked at the situation here in horror. The two men walked slowly through the car to Hao Zhi. They were tall like two towers, with the car lights on their heads, and strong shadows on their angular faces. Hao Zhi is already tall among ordinary people, but the two men are about two meters tall, more than half a head higher than Hao Zhi. They stand side by side, almost blocking the whole carriage. One side, they grabbed Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia. The muzzle of two hot guns stood on their forehead. A smell of gunsmoke and sulfur just fired pierced their nostrils. Behind them, Diandian and LeLe were so frightened that they covered their mouths and didn''t dare to shout. They lingered forward a little. They wanted to help, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. The man pulled the notebook from Hao Zhi''s hand and looked at the words written in thick pen on the cover: "it''s the notes left by Professor Naduo!" Hao Zhi didn''t dare to think about it. He said he didn''t care what notes he took. Just take them and go. The devil knows what use this broken book is. Why do so many people want to rob it? "What about these two people?" the big man in sunglasses asked the other man. "Kill!" said the leader decisively. At this time, Wang Yanke had run from the third carriage with worry. When she saw that the two men aimed their guns at Hao Zhi, she couldn''t care so much. She rushed forward and protected him with her body! At the same time, a pair of apricot eyes stubbornly looked at the two killers, indicating their determination. Song Xiaojia saw that Wang Yanke was like this. Naturally, she refused to fall behind and resolutely stood in front. The two girls protected the boy they liked at the same time. The two gunmen looked at each other, and the sunglasses man smiled: "very brave! Well, I''ll give you a choice. I''ll only shoot once. As for who stands in the way, you choose yourself!" With that, he stepped back two steps, raised his gun and began to count, five, four, three How can Hao Zhi let two girls die for himself? He tried his best to get rid of Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia. With an arrow step, he grabbed the front and stretched out his hands. At the moment of the man''s last "one" exit, he suddenly missed the muzzle of the gun! In an instant, Hao Zhi only felt a loud noise in his ear, sparks flying in front of him, and a stream of air flying over his shoulder... It was Wang Yanke behind him! He was stunned in his place for a long time and didn''t dare to look back. He didn''t dare to guess what happened at the moment of the electric light flint "Ke Ke!" Song Xiaojia''s shrill cry rang through the whole carriage. Hao Zhi reacted. When he looked back, Dian Dian and LeLe had run up. Several people surrounded the fallen Wang Yanke in the middle, and blood gushed out of her chest like a fountain. Song Xiaojia flustered to cover the huge blood hole with her hands, but it was futile to cover it, Wang Yanke clenched his teeth and twitched with pain "What''s the use of killing you? Our data shows that this girl is the only one who can understand this note. How can she leave you alive?" the man smiled treacherously. "Just kidding you!" Hao Zhi''s eyes turned red and clenched his fists tightly. He tried to get up and run up to fight with the other party, but song Xiaojia hugged him: "I used up all my strength when I just pulled the elevator. I don''t have strength all over. The other party has a gun. We are not opponents. When I recover..." The glasses man didn''t care what they were talking about, just reported to his watch, "the notes have been taken, slow down!" In an instant, there was a creaking sound at the junction of the subway carriage. It was slowing down! Sure enough, as song Xiaojia guessed, the opponent has controlled the whole subway train. Soon, the speed has slowed down a lot The man gave the last instruction to the watch talker: "open the car door, speed up when we get off, smash the console and let it crash at the terminal without leaving a trace!" Hao Zhi''s heart sank. These two people are cruel enough! He thought it was unnecessary for them not to shoot themselves. Then he knew that they were just too lazy to waste bullets! Their goal is to kill all the people in the carriage! With song Xiaojia''s usual strength and speed, it''s not impossible to defeat the two people in front of her. The key reason why she didn''t do it is that she had exhausted all her strength when she was in the elevator. Her hands were strangled by the steel cable and couldn''t even hold them in pain. The speed of the car kept falling. The door of the car opened with a brush. The outside just passed the platform. Two people jumped out of the car and rolled forward. It can be seen that the two whites have received special training. Ordinary people would never dare to jump at such a speed! Just after the two jumped out, almost at the same time, the car door closed again. The subway suddenly increased its speed and soon became fast again All the people in the carriage felt that their bodies were biased for a while, and then slowly adapted to the acceleration. Everything outside the window disappeared quickly, and the advertising light boxes on both sides of the platform became a snow-white wall. "Ke Ke... How are you? Wake up!" Hao Zhi knelt on the ground and desperately shouted Wang Yanke''s name. After a long time, she opened a crack slightly and looked at Hao Zhi weakly. "Don''t die!" Hao Zhi bit his lips angrily and tried not to shed tears. "Fool... You dare stand in front... Stop the bullet for me... I''m already very happy!" Wang Yanke smiled happily. She raised her bloody finger and wanted to gently touch Hao Zhi''s face with her fingertip, but she had no strength. Hao Zhi grabbed her hand in tears and comforted her, "hold on, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" It''s easy to say. Now no one can escape Hao Zhi looked up at the platform. The train had just left BAGOU station, which was 9 stops away from the terminal. If it stopped every 3 minutes on average, the driverless train would eventually crash in half an hour! All the passengers are in a mess. Many unknown people look out of the window and wonder why they didn''t stop at that stop. Some people who feel something wrong seize the time to call their families What to do Chapter 15 "Ke Ke!" Zhang Dian screamed. Wang Yanke, who was lying in her arms, trembled. The pain made her nerves twitch violently and curled up involuntarily. A lot of blood gushed out of the blood hole above her left chest again Hao Zhi wiped his eyes and stood up: "look at her here. I''ll go to the front of the car and see if I can stop the train!" With that, he trotted all the way, staggered in the slight turbulence of the train, passed through five or six carriages, pushed open the door of the control room, and a thick smoke rolled out, which made him cough violently. The tram driver was already lying in a pool of blood and was killed by his accomplices. Hao Zhi saw too many dead people today. Now he can''t care so much. He took off his cover and waved to disperse the smoke. He groped headlong into it. He saw that the subway console had been scrapped. The electrician cabinet was opened, the integrated circuit board inside was pulled out, several big holes were pierced by bullets, and many scattered wires crackled with electric sparks He jumped up, grabbed the joystick and pushed up and down several times. The speed didn''t change! Some of the remaining various operation buttons were in English and couldn''t understand them at all. He pressed them anxiously, and finally reluctantly confirmed that the console had been completely scrapped! Just when he was in a state of unconsciousness, suddenly the communication device on the tower rang, and the thing was still working: "Hello, Hello! This is the dispatching desk. Call the downlink train of line 10. Please answer. What''s the matter? It''s reported that you haven''t stopped at two stops just now!" Hao Zhi was surprised. Like a straw, he went up and grabbed the intercom: "hello? The train console has been damaged by terrorists. Now we can''t brake the car. We''re rushing to the terminal at the fastest speed!" "What, what? Say it again?" obviously, the other party was surprised at the news, and then seemed to go to the convener. It took a long time to connect with the conversation again. Another hoarse middle-aged man asked, "Hello, I''m the person in charge of the dispatching room. Who are you? Please don''t panic. We have reported the situation to the leaders and will come up with countermeasures in the shortest time..." "I''m just an ordinary passenger... Can you stop the car?" Hao Zhi scratched his head and reported to the leaders and bureaucrats at the critical time! "We can''t stop the train. The only thing we can do is to evacuate all passengers on the platform to avoid greater casualties due to accidents..." "You..." Hao Zhi was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. "What''s more serious casualties? Don''t you care about our casualties? Don''t you usually prepare a plan for such a thing?" "Please don''t get excited. We have made some arrangements. Now we will adjust the downward train route of line 10 to Liuliqiao station, transfer to line 9, and then move all the way to Fangshan. We can buy more time to think about ways..." the person in charge spoke calmly without any personal emotion. "What''s the speed now? How are the passengers on the train?" "At a speed of 170 kilometers per hour, the passengers on the bus have fallen into chaos..." Hao Zhi replied angrily. The other end of the dialog fell silent again "They can''t think of any way..." a man''s voice sounded behind him, startled Hao Zhi. He quickly turned around, but saw a figure in a black windbreaker standing behind him, his hands in his clothes pockets, sneering, "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. You are really in constant trouble!" "Ghost!" Hao Zhi blurted out, "Why are you here?" "Idiot question," the ghost didn''t answer him. He went over and squatted down to check the line and console. He shook his head reluctantly and smiled bitterly, "those Americans are black enough..." "What do you mean?" "They not only destroyed the console, but also installed a bomb on the circuit system!" the ghost stepped aside to let Hao Zhi see. A bomb was installed on the main cable inside the electrical cabinet! At first glance, the bomb was privately made. In addition to the external electronic display screen and very crude cable, the main body of the bomb was five or six test tubes, which were filled with transparent liquid as bright green as soda! "What is this?" Hao Zhi asked puzzled. "It''s a privately made miniature VX gas bomb, which is clumsy, but the effect is very good... Terrorists in some countries in the Middle East especially like to make it. The explosion intensity is not strong, and it can''t kill many people. However, the high temperature caused by the explosion will quickly evaporate the VX gas and liquid in the pipe to form a large toxic fog, and the train will pass through the toxic fog at the fastest speed "Are the consequences serious?" The ghost smiled bitterly and pointed to the green liquid in the glass tube: "such a thing, as long as a spoon is sprinkled on the ground, it will evaporate rapidly. The toxic fog will kill all the creatures in the surrounding eight blocks, and even cockroaches can''t run away! What do you say?" Ah? Hao Zhi''s eyes widened suddenly: "we have to tell the people in the carriage through the dialogue system that we must hold our breath and don''t breathe at that time!" "Ha ha, your idea is really childish!" the ghost shook his head and smiled bitterly. "VX, like sarin gas, invades the body through the skin and cornea. You are poisoned whether you breathe or not!" "I grass, these two white people... By the way, are they Americans? Do you know them?" Hao Zhijian asked the ghost as if he knew the situation very well. "Well, it''s two American agents. Their information is well-informed. I''m afraid there are already surveillance ears and eyes in the underground palace. I know you brought out the note, so I came to rob it!" the ghost talks without beginning or end. After hearing Hao Zhi''s anxiety, can''t you explain the matter clearly? The ghost smiled apologetically. "It''s too complicated to tell you for a while. You just need to know that the root of all the problems is the note!" "What''s that note?" Hao Zhi asked reluctantly. "Why do so many people rob that note? Even kill so many people for it?" The ghost smiled calmly: "well, it is a data reserve of the world''s highest science and technology. The knowledge recorded in it can change the future of mankind... Young man, have you ever thought about why human civilization has developed for thousands of years, but only in the past 100 years, science and technology has developed at an explosive speed?" "Oh?" Hao Zhi was stunned. "Isn''t it because of the inventions of those smart scientists?" "Naive! Was there a shortage of smart people in ancient China? How many skilled craftsmen spent their whole life making bucket arches. Once they were installed, they could not be dismantled by anyone, but why didn''t they invent the steam engine?" "This..." Hao Zhi couldn''t answer, so he had to prevaricate, "it wasn''t a foreigner!" "In ancient times, there were no smart people in foreign countries. The blowout development of modern human science and technology was almost completed in nearly 150 years. That''s because human beings suddenly met people who taught them knowledge one day!" "The person who writes notes?" Hao Zhi''s brain is not particularly stupid. "What, so many professors, isn''t it?" "In 1942, at the end of World War II, Japan secretly attacked Pearl Harbor and the U.S. military was forced to participate in the war. Do you know all this? In August of the same year, a weapons expert with the army found a pamphlet left by the German army in the corner of the battlefield. He took this note back to the United States. After several days and nights of interpretation, he was surprised to find that the knowledge system recorded in this ancient note could almost be called science fiction for the world at that time! So he handed over the scientific research materials in this note to the U.S. government. Therefore, in August 1942, the U.S. government simultaneously launched two R & D plans with huge investment. The first was the "Manhattan Project", which was later known to the world, and successfully developed the world''s first atomic bomb. The second is the "area 51 project", which has been speculated by the world but has not been confirmed. Its main research direction is to build the world''s first supercomputer. This computer, called "Super Brain", was built according to the mysterious blueprint recorded in the notebook. It is also the first dialogue between people on earth and alien civilization. After that, American scientists relied heavily on "Super Brain" to learn all kinds of alien advanced science and technology, and then rapidly developed into the world''s first superpower... " Hao Zhi was stunned by the story like Fang Yetan that day, but his mind turned quickly and asked tirelessly: "if the note belongs to the Americans, why did it appear in China? Why did they rob their own things?" "That''s a good question..." the ghost nodded approvingly. "What I said about the notes in the hands of Americans refers to their original data. That data is too profound. Americans have exhausted all scientific and technological personnel and can only learn the fur. They can''t interpret more mysteries. Fortunately, the smart man appeared About 45 years ago, there was an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He was a Manchu. His surname was Na. You may not have heard of him. He was a genius in physics and a strange man with excellent memory. It is no exaggeration to say that he might be China''s Einstein. In 1971, with the "table tennis diplomacy" between China and the United States and the easing of international relations, China and the United States conducted their first exchanges and cooperation in the field of science and technology, and a group of new Chinese scientists visited the United States with the delegation. Among them, many professors, as mathematicians, came into contact with this internal file from his American scientist friends by chance during half a year''s exchange, study and life in the United States. With his talent, he remembered all the contents of those files with an unforgettable ability, and then hurriedly interrupted the exchange work and returned to China. "Never forget? Wang Yanke has this ability!" Hao Zhi thought of Wang Yanke, who was seriously injured, and looked anxiously at the telephone console. There was no news from the general console. The ghost nodded and continued: "many professors shut themselves at home and closed the door for more than two months. Finally, they copied all the data written down in their minds. Through the research and integration in the next few years, he deduced and found a new theory about bioengineering in those original data that American scientists did not interpret at all! Finally, on the basis of integrating his own research results, he wrote this and that many notes. " "Oh? So the note just taken away is more powerful than the original data in the hands of Americans?" Hao Zhi suddenly realized. "Yes, many notes focus on the reorganization of the original materials and deconstruct many mysterious knowledge in the original materials with the unique deduction of the Oriental five elements, These include two very important biochemical and bioinformation technologies, and Lin Tao''s myosin research was successful based on these two super knowledge. In addition to these, Professor nado also recorded a method of receiving gravitational wave information from outer space through optical frequency band. According to his method, Chinese scientists successfully drew a computer sketch of alien civilization , built the most cutting-edge and intelligent Tianhe computer prototype in China, that is, the one you saw in the underground palace... " "You mean that Tianhe prototype is not a supercomputer at all, but a communicator to communicate with aliens?" Hao Zhi shouted in surprise. The ghost smiled. You''re right. Aliens have never been a problem. The only problem is when they will appea Chapter 16 "Well, how many professors built the huge laboratory in the underground palace?" Hao Zhifei quickly answered, "what''s the relationship between Lin Tao and Professor Naduo? What about you and Lin Tao?" The ghost smiled: "Lin Tao and Professor nado used to be colleagues. He used to be one of the chief planners of the underground palace laboratory!" "Once?" Hao Zhi keenly caught the key word. "Yes, after Professor Naduo''s death, Lin Tao betrayed the country and destroyed the data in the underground palace laboratory. He fled and disappeared with Professor Naduo''s notes and became the number one secret wanted man. He disappeared for more than ten years. Now he suddenly appears in this place, and those notes reappear among people. Of course, many forces want to compete for it However, these have nothing to do with you. You are just inadvertently swept into this matter. Now the main problem is that you don''t have much time left. If you don''t think of a way, everyone will have to die! " The two men walked back as they spoke. When they returned to car 2, all the girls had sat on one side and cried into tears "Hao Zhi!" Zhang nodded and rushed up, grabbed Hao Zhi''s clothes and burst into tears, "where have you been... Although that shot didn''t directly hit the heart, it also missed the best treatment time. Ke Ke is dead because of too much blood loss!" Hao Zhi shouted "ah", ran over in two and three steps, picked Wang Yanke up from the ground, shook her shoulder and shouted desperately, but she never opened her eyes again The ghost walked over expressionless, explored her breath and pulse, then gently shook his head, corners of his mouth, but unconsciously showed a mysterious smile! Hao Zhi''s strength suddenly softened. He sat listlessly on the cold floor and looked at Wang Yanke leaning on his leg. His flower like face was so peaceful and quiet. Three years of secret love, three years of pursuit, just when she just expressed a little favor for herself, everything came to an abrupt end! Hao Zhi can''t accept the result No, it''s impossible He muttered to himself, how could this happen? How could Muttered a few words. He trembled, put his hands together, covered his face, and cried silently. Tears quietly flowed out of his fingers, mixed with Wang Yanke''s blood, and flowed into two pink rivers Song Xiaojia squatted down beside Hao Zhi and put a hand on Hao Zhi''s back with grief. The corners of her mouth twitched for a long time without saying a word. When they were young, they saw their friends for the first time. At the age of 17, they were in high spirits and self-respect, but they realized their weakness and powerlessness for the first time and faced the choice of fate, They don''t even have a chance to struggle. Lele and Diandian sat on the ground feebly. The two girls cried bitterly and burst into tears. Song Xiaojia endured grief and held Hao Zhi''s shoulder. Stubborn tears swirled in his eyes. Everyone''s heart was like a huge pig iron. The edges and corners were painful. There were only ghosts. He looked down at Wang Yanke indifferently and stopped. He took the tip of his tongue and licked his lips, Tentatively said: "maybe there is another way to save..." The sound was not loud, but it hit everyone''s eardrum like a heavy hammer. Like a bolt from the blue, Hao Zhi suddenly raised his head and looked at him expectantly. What did you say? "I said, maybe there''s another way to save her..." the ghost stood motionless and everyone''s eyes brushed at him, "but it''s just a possibility. In the eyes of ordinary people, she is dead, and it''s completely impossible to come back from the dead..." "What do you mean by ''rescue''? Say it quickly. What can I do?" Song Xiaojia grabbed the ghost''s sleeve and asked anxiously. The ghost looked up at the platform display. Because the dispatcher changed the route, there are still more than ten stations before the train hit the terminal. There should be some time left. "It depends on whether you are the person I''m looking for..." the ghost suddenly asked Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi was surprised: "who are you looking for?" "Do you really think it''s fate that we can meet in the underground palace? In fact, you have already been our observation objects before this," the ghost smiled mysteriously. "Wang Yanke has extraordinary brain ability, while the little goddess has natural divine power and extraordinary spirit. What about you..." "I......" Hao Zhidun finally whispered, "I don''t know if my ability is special!" As soon as song Xiaojia came down, she hurriedly grabbed Hao Zhi''s arm and asked, "Hao Zhi, you also have special abilities? Why haven''t you told me?" "You three all have signs of the evolution of the third generation of Homo sapiens, which we have always been interested in. In fact, I kidnapped Wang Yanke and introduced you into the underground palace to test whether you have the ability we are interested in through Lin Tao''s hand." "Sure enough, it''s you!" Hao Zhi shouted. "It''s because our abilities have attracted your attention. You''ve been talking about us. We in your mouth don''t seem to be yourself?" "Of course, we are an extremely powerful organization. I''m just a member of the organization." "Organization? What organization?" "We are... Dawn!" "Dawn organization?" "Yes, we are the direction of human evolution in the future and a model of the harmonious unity of biology and nature. Little goddess, Wang Yanke and even Hao Zhi are the same people as our dawn organization, and they all have consciousness!" the ghost''s face showed a confident luster. "Can consciousness?" Hao Zhi was completely stunned by the ghost. These new concepts have simply exceeded his understanding ability. "Yes, since human beings evolved in ancient times, they have three natural abilities, that is, the three basic forces called by the ancients, namely the so-called three abilities of ''essence, Qi and God''. "Refinement" refers to spiritual ability, which is the source of a person''s internal strength. For example, some people have a stronger character, stronger psychological quality and broader mind than others. It is a general term for a person''s spiritual outlook. "Qi" refers to strength, physical fitness and a person''s material foundation, which is easy to understand. "God" is the concentrated embodiment of all human supernatural abilities, and it is also the most mysterious of the three abilities. At present, most people in the world can only effectively control their first two abilities, can only carry out physical and spiritual training and growth, but can not subjectively enter the "God" level. Divine consciousness ability, also known as consciousness energy, naturally exists in human minorities, who used to be called superhumans, dark blue children, or psychics. Our dawn organization is a collection of such special powers. We are determined to collect our compatriots all over the world and gather them to form our own group. You are the object we have been observing for a long time. " "What is Hao Zhi''s ability?" Song Xiaojia is very interested in this. She doesn''t want to hear the ghost preach his organization doctrine. She doesn''t care what dawn is. "He may have a very rare ability of consciousness, but it is still in its infancy and needs guidance to be used freely." the ghost nodded. "He is also the person our organization has been looking for." "Wow, what is it?" Song Xiaojia asked persistently. "He can change the timeline of the past!" said the ghost, which shocked everyone. "Hao Zhi should be able to cross time! In theory, he can go back to the past, but at your current stage, I''m not sure how far you can cross. Maybe you can only reverse the time by a few seconds, or it''s strong enough to go back to decades ago..." "How is this possible?" Song Xiaojia and LeLe questioned at the same time. The ghost smiled: "it depends on how you understand the concept of time and the past. For everyone, the past is just a fragment of memory that can be retrieved in their mind. It is a remnant left in their brain after time flows first. Science has proved that everyone has subjectively modified their past memories. 70% of the memories of most people are untrue and beautified by spiritual modification. It is like that most people see their dream first love many years later, but find that the other party is not what they imagined, and the old classmates who haven''t seen in 20 years are recalling a past together , serious dislocation and deviation will also occur. Most people intercept time into small segments and store them in their mental memory. They can make small modifications, but this is limited to affecting themselves. Hao Zhi''s powerful spiritual ability enables him to expand the scope of influence, transcend himself, jump into the torrent of time, go upstream, enter the memory of the "whole world" and modify the timeline. " "Can I go back and save her? Revise what has happened in history?" Hao Zhi stood up and asked eagerly. "It''s possible, but one thing: according to the principle of relativity, if you want to travel through time, you must exceed the speed of light. The human body cannot retrograde at the speed of light, which violates the known laws of physics. The only thing in the universe that can match the speed of light is electromagnetic wave, and human brain wave is also a weak electromagnetic wave. It is just synchronized with the speed of light and has become the material basis for our memory of the world. However, just as we use film to record images, the time line recorded by the fixed speed of film is normal. If the speed of film recording increases, the displayed picture will slow down. If it is too slow, the recorded picture will become a fast shot. Therefore, even ordinary people, under accidental conditions, will have brain waves that do not coincide with the speed of natural light, resulting in a deviation between personal memory and time, just as many people dream of what will happen in a few days, perhaps further. When it really happens, everything feels familiar, and some people even travel in extremely strange places Even science can''t explain the feeling of revisiting my hometown. Hao Zhi, you are special. Your ability allows you to strengthen it freely and make it exceed the speed of light in a certain period of time So even if you successfully jump back to the past, you can only attach your consciousness to someone present at that time in the form of brain waves, like a ghost, and use that person''s body to do what you want to do... " Chapter 17 Hao Zhi didn''t want to understand those complex theories any more. He just asked anxiously, "how can I jump back? What should I do?" "Very simple," the ghost shrugged helplessly, "this is your ability, just like... Some people can easily move their ears, some people can fold their tongue in half, and their unique ability is easy for owners, but it is always unimaginable for others. As long as you recall that time, place, scene and relevant people, the more specific it is, the better. Try to reproduce it in your imagination and make it infinitely real and specific! " "OK, I''ll try!" Everyone held their breath and looked at Hao Zhi. He closed his eyes, hugged yuan Shouyi, tried to concentrate and recall what happened at that time When the subway vibrated slightly and the lights went out, Hao Zhi only felt that his consciousness drifted away from his body, and the surrounding space seemed to be stretched and deformed in extrusion He saw himself and the ghost walking back to the front of the car like the picture in the film, fast and slow, He saw himself get out of the smoke and go back to Wang Yanke''s injured carriage, He saw the sunglasses man raise his gun, saw the bullet hovering in the air retreat from Wang Yanke''s chest, retract the barrel together with a violent jet of flame, and all the blood fog dispersed in the air also flew back to Wang Yanke''s body, the skin became a flat piece, and the wound disappeared Hao Zhi suddenly opened his eyes and saw that in front of him was an outstretched arm in a black suit, and that hand was holding a black and shiny pistol! Before he stared at him, what happened? The muzzle of his gun was full of sparks, and a huge sound came. Standing opposite was another Hao Zhi! Is it yourself? The bullet wiped Hao Zhi''s body and hit Wang Yanke behind him! In the distance, Zhang Diandian and LeLe are running over in panic The consciousness suddenly flew out of control. Hao zhibrush woke up. Standing in front of him was still a ghost. He was reluctantly shrugging his shoulders and said to Hao Zhi: "This is your ability, just like... Some people can easily move their ears, some people can fold their tongue, and their unique ability is easy for owners, but it is always unimaginable for others. You just... " Hao Zhi interrupted what the ghost wanted to say: "I just need to recall the time, place, scene and relevant people. The more specific, the better. Try to reproduce it in your imagination and make it infinitely real and concrete... Do you want to say this?!" This time, it was the ghost''s turn to look at Hao Zhi in front of him in horror: "have you gone back?" "What? Hao Zhijia, you''ve just passed through time? Why don''t we feel at all?" Song Xiaojia shouted in surprise. Even Zhang Diandian and LeLe around him looked at each other with a masked face. There was an unreal illusion. "Even if the time Strider has experienced 100000 years, it is only a blink of an eye for people without peers. Of course, we don''t feel anything..." the ghost smiled helplessly. A feeling of weakness came. Hao Zhi was sweating all over, as if he had just run thousands of meters. He held down his beating heart and had a rest before he said, "I jumped back to the gunman. I wanted to order his body to stop shooting, but I didn''t do it..." "It''s useless!" the ghost smiled. "Your ability can only return to three or four seconds before shooting!" Hao Zhi thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "yes, the first thing I heard was that the guy was reading seconds. I only had three or four seconds, and then I bounced back..." "Your spiritual strength is not strong enough, so you can''t stay in the past for a long time. Even if you command him to stop shooting at that second, when your consciousness is rebounded by the powerful time torrent, his own consciousness will continue and continue to shoot. For the gunman himself, the suddenly jumping consciousness feels like a little tangle and hesitation in his heart, root It''s nothing. " "What should I do?" Hao Zhi helplessly looks at the ghost The ghost looked at all the people present, with an innocent and calm expression: "at present, it seems that there is only one way. You cross over to someone present at that time and block the gun for her..." what? Hao Zhi opened his mouth in surprise, but when he thought calmly, it was true that someone had to be shot, otherwise how could those two people give up easily? "Then I''ll stop it!" Hao Zhichang breathed out and prepared to do it again. "No!" Song Xiaojia became nervous. "Wang Yanke was saved, but you died, I don''t want it!" "Don''t worry, he can''t do it," the ghost comforted song Xiaojia, "His brain wave consciousness goes back in time. When your consciousness returns to the time point where there is another you, there will be a contradiction in this time cycle. Your consciousness cannot enter your own body with the same consciousness, because two brain waves with exactly the same frequency will strongly repel each other! Theoretically, you can only choose another person. And in terms of time paradox, if you were killed at that time, Hao Zhi who went back to the past at this time point would not exist. If Hao Zhi was gone, no one would go back to the past. Wang Yanke should have died... This is an unreasonable situation that can not be realized in the universe. No matter how hard you try, you can''t realize it! " I... Hao Zhi was completely speechless. At that time, standing in front of Wang Yanke, there was only As soon as he looked back, he saw Zhenghu staring at himself, song Xiaojia! "Is there no other way?" Hao Zhi withdrew his eyes and asked the ghost helplessly. "Maybe not, and you should note that when you speak, your current time position is also changing. You are getting farther and farther away from the past. The longer you delay, the more energy you need to consume and the less likely you are to succeed..." "OK..." Song Xiaojia also understood what the ghost said. At that time, there were only three people standing under the muzzle of the gun. Hao Zhi couldn''t pass through himself. The person to save was Wang Yanke. Then... The only person who could stop the gun was himself. Her big eyes flickered at Hao Zhi: "just use me to block the bullet. I''m not as weak as Wang Yanke. I''m thick. I may not die so easily! Anyway, even if I die, as long as... As long as you two can be good, I''ll step on dog shit. Hao Zhi, you should be nice to Wang Yanke and don''t let me down..." "No!" Hao Zhi immediately refused, "I can''t trade your life for Wang Yanke! Although I am to her... Jiajia, you are also very important to me. This is absolutely not allowed!" Tangled, the only way to save Wang Yanke could not be used. Hao Zhi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Suddenly, he patted his thigh: "maybe I can borrow song Xiaojia''s body, but I don''t need her to block the bullet. Her strength is so strong that I can pull myself to the trajectory with her hand and block the bullet!" no way! Song Xiaojia still couldn''t give up Hao Zhi. He couldn''t give up the flesh in the palm of his hand. "Your life is not your life? If you die, everyone will also bear all the pain you bear now. Moreover, it is equivalent to me killing you. I will be trapped in remorse and guilt all my life. At that time, I won''t know what we say now. I will only regret all my life. Why do I suddenly have that strange idea to use you Is it possible to stop the bullet? "Song Xiaojia''s voice resolutely refused. The ghost expressed his concern from another angle: "I advise you not to do so. In history, no one has ever returned to the past and had contact with himself, which is very dangerous, even if he just touched your own body You know, when your consciousness goes upstream and goes back to the past, including the body and consciousness of the person you use, it goes against time in a short time, and your brain waves are like clocks walking backwards, Imagine that the electrons inside each atom in your body may also be rotating against the current. At that time, your body may be composed of negative electrons and even form negative matter. Once you encounter your original self, the annihilation energy of positive and negative matter will explode, and you will instantly blow up the train Even if there is no situation I said, it may cause unknown changes. When you come back, maybe the world we live in has disappeared. We can''t take this risk... " "But there''s no other way!" Hao Zhi is almost crazy. He''s so anxious that he starts to turn around. Neither can this nor that. Time is passing by and can''t afford to wait! "No! There''s another way!" Lele, who had been listening quietly, suddenly stood up bravely, "I''d better come!" "What are you talking about?" Song Xiaojia almost jumped up! Lele smiled gently. The girl with short hair was gentle and stubborn, kind and stubborn. She was born with the spirit of sacrifice. Her character was always humble and polite. Sometimes she seemed to compromise too much. She didn''t even hesitate to sacrifice her own interests for the sake of the happiness of others. For her friends who can''t give up, this time, she stood up. "Trust me!" Lele looked at Hao Zhi with encouraging eyes and asked the ghost for advice. The ghost narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while, nodded and said to Hao Zhi, that''s all! Sometimes you have to trust others! "That won''t work! It''s a gun, Lele, not a toy!" Hao Zhi firmly opposed. Lele smiled mysteriously: "if I told you, I might not care about that shot?" Hao Zhifan stared at Lele, looked at her confident smile, and suddenly opened her mouth: "you... You too..." Lele smiled and nodded: "although I haven''t tried bullets, I think there should be no problem!" Hao Zhi looked at the ghost. His light brown eyes seemed to tell a certain firm belief, which made him feel a certain encouragement. Well, just spell it. He held his breath again and went back Back to Lele''s consciousness! The trance feeling reappeared. When Hao Zhi opened his eyes again, he saw Zhang Diandian around him. Not far from him, another himself and Wang Yanke song Xiaojia were threatened by two guns, and the sunglasses man was reading seconds, five, four, three The "Wang Lele" didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly rushed out from three meters away, quickly bypassed all the people, jumped up in the stunned eyes of the white man, hugged each other''s barrel with both hands and pressed down The white man shot decisively in his anger. The gun rang out on time with a loud bang. Hao Zhi only felt a strong thrust as if he had taken himself up. His whole body fell back, and there was a severe pain in his left chest, followed by a large area of paralysis Chapter 18 In a trance, Hao Zhi suddenly darkened in front of him. He saw the huge smoke surging out of the whole room. Then he looked carefully. He even stood in the subway operation room. In front of him was still the abandoned operation console, still full of messy circuit boards and lines, and many wires were splitting and emitting electric sparks At the moment, he just felt that he was sweating and weak, as if his body had been hollowed out. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down on the ground, his hands barely supported his body and gasped. It seems that the energy required for a transition is too much, and his body can''t bear it again. While panting and coughing, Hao Zhi suddenly heard an anxious query from the intercom: "Hello, Hello! This is the dispatching desk. Call the downlink train of line 10. Please answer. What''s the matter? It''s reported that you haven''t stopped at two stops just now!" He realized that he didn''t return to his original time, probably because of poor physical strength, and the journey back was shortened Just like walking, he walked back 100 meters from the starting point, but when he came back, he was out of strength and only returned to the position of 80 meters on the normal time line! What he said had to be said again. However, he fumbled to pull down the intercom and put it to his mouth: "hello? The train has been damaged by terrorists. Now we can''t brake. We are rushing to the hour station at the fastest speed!" After that, Hao Zhi reported the whole situation again, and the other end of the dialog fell into silence on time again "They can''t think of any way..." the figure in the black windbreaker suddenly loomed out of the air. However, this time, Hao Zhi was not surprised. He stood up and said to the ghost, "how did you come? Let''s go. It''s too late!" This time, he was stunned by the leisurely ghost. He looked at Hao Zhi with a calm face in surprise: "how did I come? Did you know I was coming?" "Oh, I don''t have time to explain to you. Someone is dying!" Hao Zhi took him and rushed to the car. When he returned to the second car, the crying girls still formed a circle like that. Hao Zhi stumbled across, squeezed into it from the crack of the people and saw lying on the ground It''s dying Lele! When he looked back, Wang Yanke was standing aside with tears in his eyes, and his body was intact! I really saved Wang Yanke! Hao Zhi felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. His heart beat violently again. The past sadness and despair became a thing of the past. He almost wanted to bite his hand to prove that he was not living in a dreamland. "Great!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help blurting out. Everyone looked at him like a monster. This guy just came back and saw that Lele had a serious gunshot wound. He said it was great? Hao Zhi also realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly added: "... Fortunately, everyone was not seriously hurt... Where''s Lele? How''s she?" "I didn''t expect that she would suddenly rush over. She saved your life! It was all my bad, so I almost didn''t hold her..." Zhang Dian choked, while song Xiaojia on one side had already beat his chest and feet, and couldn''t even say a word. Hao Zhi nodded in his heart. He had modified the past in that time and space. Then the future developed according to the new script was completely different from that before. In everyone''s memory, there was no injury to Wang Yanke. We discussed how to go back and save her. Lele said to block the gun for her. What happened here, only Wang Lele suddenly appeared under the gun and became the victim of the bullet. "Trust me..." Hao Zhi suddenly recalled the gentle and firm eyes in Lele''s eyes. Trust her? What do you believe in her? He always felt that Wang Lele had something to say. Now, Wang Lele was already weak and couldn''t even speak. She leaned against song Xiaojia''s arm, half closed her eyes, slightly closed her long eyelashes, struggled hard, and finally spit out a sentence: "are you back?" Come back? Hao Zhiyi was stunned. Did you come back from the control room? Or ask yourself, have you come back from the past? Is it possible that at the moment when consciousness coincides, his memory of another timeline is also copied to Lele? "Well, what about your injury?" Hao Zhi didn''t answer positively, but asked anxiously. "You need to take out the bullet, or it will block..." Lele said a half sentence, and a sharp pain surged into his heart, and the beads of sweat on his forehead seeped out. What''s in the way? Lele fainted without making it clear! Take the bullet? Hao Zhi looked around. There was no doctor, no scalpel, and no basic anesthetic. The bullet was deeply shot into his body and close to his heart. Who dares to joke? The ghost squatted down. He withdrew his hands from his windbreaker pocket and moved his slender ten fingers. Let me come! "What?" Hao Zhi went up and grabbed his wrist. "Do you want to take the bullet for her with your hand? Pull the bullet out with your fingers? Are you crazy? Your hand is so big that it can only open the wound wider, and if you touch a blood vessel or something, you will die!" "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her a hair. I just take out the bullet!" the ghost pulled out his hand slightly and explained to Hao Zhi, "I''m different from you. You can travel through time, but I can travel through space. My consciousness allows me to travel freely to any point in real space. The specific principle may be difficult for you to understand, but now I don''t have time to tell you in detail. You can see it!" After that, he raised his right hand and extended it to Lele''s wound. At the moment of contact, the ghost''s hand suddenly became transparent like faded film! It was like a crystal reflected in the strong light. The slender and bony fingers and LeLe''s body were like two overlapping films, like a silverfish falling into the water, and integrated into Lele''s body without hindrance! All the people watched quietly, as if they could hear the heartbeat of the people around them. Song Xiaojia and Zhang XURUI held their breath and looked at what was happening in front of them in disbelief. Their eyes widened and they forgot that the world was still flying outside The ghost groped around. Soon, the transparent hand withdrew again, and the gradually withdrawn parts returned to their original state. Finally, at his fingertips, he held a deformed bullet! "Her aorta was shot through by a bullet and was bleeding heavily. If she didn''t operate now, she might not last ten minutes!" he clattered the bullet aside, and at the same time, his hand completely recovered, not even a drop of blood! What can I do? Although the bullet was taken out, there is no doctor in this environment "Ah..." With a whine, Lele suddenly woke up from the faint and screamed a good pain. Everyone hurried around and looked at her with concern. However, she saw that the painful expression on Lele''s face had alleviated a lot. She took a breath, slowly closed her eyes, and lay quietly for a while, as if she was going to sleep. Tieqing''s face began to recover blood color, and her white lips due to blood loss also disappeared Not so scary. "Look!" Zhang Dian screamed, pointing to the torn clothes at Lele''s wound, "what''s moving!" what? Everyone nervously gathered their eyes to look, but they saw that under the broken clothes, countless white silk threads proliferated around the wound like broken lotus roots. Those fine threads seemed to have their own consciousness and were intertwined with each other, like clusters of earthworms thinner than hair. They were actively weaving together. From the beginning, they became thinner and thicker Really The blood hole caused by the gunshot wound is healing automatically! No wonder Wang Lele confidently said that he would use her to block the shot. Hao Zhi couldn''t help but fight a cold war. How many such freaks are there around him? The ghost examined as like as two peas of the wounds of Lele, and the wounds were almost healed in such a short time. The skin left behind was a slight crevice of the scar after a long years of healing, and it was slightly white. But it could be seen that although it had dropped a lot, it still had been weaving itself up and down, and it would become the same as the surrounding normal skin sooner or later. ¡­¡­ The ghost tut exclaimed: "self repair, powerful healing and self recognition system, what a rare ability! I saw a witch doctor in Africa ten years ago. Like you, you are the second However, even if such a gunshot wound is placed on the African man, it will take at least five hours to fully recover. You can recover in less than ten minutes after the bullet is taken out. It can be seen that you are much stronger than his regeneration ability! " Lele''s face turned a little red and shyly lowered his head: "I only know that ordinary small injuries can heal automatically. I''m not sure about such fatal injuries, so I didn''t make it clear to Hao Zhi at the beginning. It seems good. As long as the bullets are taken out, my body can cope with such injuries..." "When did you have this ability?" the ghost asked with concern. "About three or four years ago, I accidentally fell and bruised, and the wound soon disappeared. Like everyone else, I dare not tell others. What''s more, in my opinion, it''s not worth showing off. Maybe it will be regarded as a freak..." "In fact, it''s not strange!" the ghost patted Lele''s head and comforted her. "In fact, there has never been a lack of people with consciousness in this world. For fear of being isolated or for security reasons, almost all of them choose to be a normal person on the surface, so that they can integrate into the society and live an ordinary life. If not, do you think Einstein became a scientist just because he liked learning and thinking? There are tens of millions of loving students all over the world. Why hasn''t there been another Einstein? " "Yes, some people always have some individual peculiarities!" Hao Zhi nodded thoughtfully. He also understood that the so-called transition ability had appeared in himself very early, just to make himself appear normal and had to hide it! "Therefore, we people with special abilities will secretly contact each other and share each other''s secrets. Over time, we have formed an organization isolated from the outside world. For ordinary people, special functions are like ghosts, but they are just legends!" "Organization?" Wang Yanke repeated curiously. "Well, we search the world for people with the same special ability, our brothers and sisters, so as to help them get out of their confusion. Here, they can feel that they are normal people, because everyone is special, and everyone is ordinary!" the ghost showed a kind smile, his cold face, On the contrary, it makes the smile look a little false. "How did you find us?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "Your organization must be more than just to keep warm?" The ghost smiled mysteriously: "it''s a long story. What I can only tell you now is that one of you will become the head of the world in the future!" Chapter 19 "Head of the world!" everyone looked at each other. Although the ghost didn''t say who it was, all the four girls couldn''t help looking at Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi was so uncomfortable that he smiled awkwardly, "are you kidding? Do you know what the future world will look like?" The ghost smiled silently: "I don''t have the ability to cross time, but someone in the dawn organization can foresee the future. I can''t tell you too much, otherwise it will change the process of history. That''s a risk we can''t bear. In short, you can''t die here today. You in the future will be of great use to the world..." The ghost seems to be deliberately opening the topic to remind everyone that the subway is still out of control. If you don''t find a way quickly, the consequences will be unimaginable! "That''s right. How can we manage this? Let''s see how to stop the train first!" Hao Zhi intuitively knew that the ghost must have hidden some secret. Ghost or Lin Tao, what faction do they belong to? Does the government and the state know that these people exist? However, this is not the time to find out. Life first! Hao Zhi looked at the platform he had just passed. There were seven stops before the final vehicle crashed. According to the speed of the runaway train, he passed one stop every two minutes. I''m afraid the remaining time is only about 10 minutes! At the moment, the broadcasting Department on the subway issued a warning: "passengers, I''m the head of the general dispatching desk. Your train is now in extreme danger of losing control. We have just tried everything we can to stop the train. Now, the only way is to power off the whole city temporarily. Please quickly find the best anti-collision position within three minutes and protect yourself from injury with your travel bag, clothes or other things that can alleviate the impact... Repeat, the subway will be powered off in three minutes! " In an instant, there was a panic riot in all the other carriages of the subway. All the people crowded behind the seats with their heads in their arms and blinked into a mess. "No, we can''t let them stop!" Hao Zhi shouted as if he remembered something. "Why? The car stopped when the power supply was cut off? Everyone was saved. Isn''t that good?" Song Xiaojia asked strangely. "There''s a bomb in front of the car!" Hao Zhi stamped his foot anxiously. "The circuit of the bomb is connected in parallel with the circuit of the train. As long as the power is cut off, it will detonate automatically!" Ah? So what? The look of the ghost also became nervous. "Console, don''t mess around..." Hao Zhi shouted anxiously at the horn, forgetting that the other party couldn''t hear him at all. "I''ll go to the main console and tell them not to cut off the power, otherwise everyone will be finished!" the ghost disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. After less than a minute, he quickly appeared in the carriage and nodded that I told them to prepare them for rescue at the terminal. We can only rely on ourselves for the rest! All the people watched the ghost melt into the air, instantly like a picture erased by an eraser, and then appeared out of thin air. It was like witnessing a magic that made people unable to believe their eyes and a strong man of consciousness, which made everyone in the carriage angry and tongue tied. "The subway often has two sets of control systems. Let''s go to the rear control room of the subway! There should be an emergency brake button!" Wang Yanke once again played his omniscient specialty. "It''s useless!" the ghost shook his head. "I''ve seen it. Those American agents are always careful and leak free. How can they only destroy the front console!" At the moment, the circuit system of the subway also began to have problems. The lights in the carriage flashed and the atmosphere was strange. The train rushed forward with great inertia. Every slight turn seemed to rush out of the track at any time. The friction between the wheel and the rail made a huge and harsh sound. The rail had rushed out of the underground tunnel and began to climb to the overhead stage on the ground Because the train didn''t stop three minutes later, there was a large area of chaos in several other carriages. Countless cries and curses came faintly. Someone was smashing the window, and someone was crying to call their family On the electronic display screen in the carriage, the orange number reminds everyone that the current speed of the subway is 330km / h Who has the ability to stop the 10000 ton beast running forward at such a fast speed? Everyone''s eyes focused on Wang Yanke again. Only her extraordinary brain could rotate normally in such an emergency. Wang Yanke''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the sharp tiger teeth bit her lips, which made her look more and more beautiful. Hao Zhi looked at her in a trance and recalled the time when he had just lost her. The world seemed to turn gray. His nightmare experience made him shudder when he remembered it. "Can''t it be like that on TV? Directly all the people go to the back compartment and disconnect the connection in the middle, so that even if the front is out of control and crashed, all the people behind can be saved!" Lele suddenly had an idea and suggested. "No..." Wang Yanke shook his head. "Most of the previous subways and traditional trains were operated by the method of locomotive traction. If so, your method can work But now the new high-speed subway and light rail trains are generally the same as EMUs. Each carriage has several synchronous motors to directly take electricity from the rail. In other words, all the carriages have power. If the connection between the front and the rear carriages is disconnected, they will not slow down themselves. " "In other words, the car can''t stop. As long as the circuit is broken, the poison gas bomb under the console will detonate automatically! We can''t jump out of the car. One will die when we go down at such a fast speed. Even if the train crashes in the end, the bomb will also explode, and the toxic gas fog will kill everyone, even the people on the platform who are ready to save us! "The ghost concluded thoughtfully," this is really a dead end! " Hao Zhi was so anxious that he rubbed his hands. At this time, time seems to pass faster than ever. There are still 6 stops from the hour. I''m afraid there is less than 8 minutes left! "What about your ability..." Wang Yanke looked at the ghost''s face and asked softly. "Oh? Did you notice?" the ghost smiled, "yes, I can jump into space at will. I can go from one space to another at any time. If you don''t care, I can now lie on the warm beach in Hawaii and have a rest..." "Can''t you take the people here?" Wang Yanke asked a key question. "No, my ability can take one person at most. If I have more, I can''t guarantee that some of the people brought to the destination will be stuck in the space gap and become half corpses." the ghost shook his head evil and said there was nothing to do. Hao Zhi sighed, "there are at least hundreds of people on such a long train. You only take one? What about the rest?" Everyone looked at each other. No one wanted to stay, but who could face the guilt of stealing life alone? "If you want to die, die together!" Hao Zhi looked into Wang Yanke''s eyes and said to himself. Um! Wang Yanke also nodded firmly. An imperceptible smile appeared on the two faces. Dong Dong, click... Dong Dong, click The subway is still like a crazy dragon, speeding towards death regardless. Everyone sits and stands, thinking about their thoughts with sad faces. In the last few minutes, everyone is helpless waiting for the arrival of death. Hao Zhi and the ghost leaned against the carriage wall side by side and looked at each other. Suddenly, he turned his head to the ghost and whispered, "you have to wait for the last minute to leave, don''t you?" The ghost was noncommittal. Obviously, he was the only one who could survive here. There was no need to be buried with him. "Well... Please?" Hao Zhi said, looking at Wang Yanke with his eyes. "Are you sure? Maybe she will hate you all her life?" the ghost looked down his eyes. Wang Yanke was frowning and trying to find a way. "At least, then she still has a lifetime to live..." Hao Zhi sighed. "I lied. In fact, I can take two people away..." the ghost smiled mysteriously, but moved his eyes from Wang Yanke to song Xiaojia, "I can save you and the little goddess. I won''t care about others..." Hao Zhi was stunned: "then take them away! There''s a p to save me!" The ghost smiled: "dawn needs you two to live!" "Fart!" Hao Zhi shouted angrily, "with Wang Yanke''s intelligence and knowledge, she is the one who is most likely to become the head of the world. Don''t you realize that she has always been a responsible decision-maker along the way? Song Xiaojia and I? Which of us can become a leader?" I feel shy, has the final say that the person who lives is more valuable than I do. I only execute the order. "The ghost says that incapable of action. My duty is not to let you two die here, just to help you save Wang Yan Ke, and maybe because she has the means to stop the train." Hao Zhi sighed. This mysterious guy always hides many unpredictable secrets behind him. He seems to have a strong belief in the so-called dawn organization hidden behind him. It''s too difficult to convince him The two men were hovering, but Wang Yanke raised his head: "maybe there is still one last way..." Ah? What can I do? Hao Zhi couldn''t think of any possible way. Similarly, he couldn''t guess what Wang Yanke thought. "I just thought, the power can''t be cut off, and people can''t escape. The only way is to slow down the train! And if you don''t slow it down in five minutes, even the remaining inertia will rush out of the track and hit the platform... "Wang Yanke explained. Zhang Dian shrieked. The loud voice was almost on fire now: "needless to say that in detail, just say how to slow it down! Say it, say it, say it..." Wang Yanke glanced at Song Xiaojia and looked back at the ghost: "in fact, it''s just an idea. It may not be feasible. Have you seen the wheels of the train?" oh Everyone looked up and thought that they had seen a lot of train wheels and toy trains when they were young "Yes! The wheels of the subway are the same, ''non'' shape. In order to be stable, it must be just stuck within the steel rail, so in addition to the part falling on the track, there is a steel ring close to the track on its side..." The ghost understood first. He hit his fist in the palm of his hand and exclaimed: smart! This time, Hao Zhi''s reaction was a little slow. He didn''t understand what was going on. He blinked and looked at everyone. Song Xiaojia has stood up from her position. Hum, say a thousand things. Does the task of saving the world still depend on her sister? "What should I do? Make it clear!" Hao Zhi was so anxious that he was sweating out and wanted to dry his stupid brain "You stupid melon!" Wang Yanke explained softly, "simply put, if the wheel of the train is just stuck inside the rail, we can use the friction between the steel ring and the rail to use the steel ring as the brake disc and slow it down as long as we slightly increase the wheelbase between the two wheels!" "Thank you for coming up with this way!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. "We are lucky to have two people with super strength. We just don''t know how Jiajia''s body is recovering..." Wang Yanke set his eyes on Song Xiaojia. Song Xiaojia moved his sour body: "there should be no big problem. I''ll try!" After such a long time of recovery, she seems to have become lively again. The girl''s skin is unusually thick. "All right! Act immediately and gather all the passengers in the first two sections of the train!" the ghost ordered. Everyone acted quickly. Everyone ran to the back carriages and told everyone to gather at the front of the train alive! There are not many good people. There are two or three hundred people. Two carriages are enough to hold. There is still room. "In the whole process, we must not run around, otherwise it will easily cause the train to tilt and cause accidents!" the ghost held the microphone on the console and commanded everyone loudly through the broadcast system. "What do you do? Why do you give orders here?" a thick, short headed man stood up and came up with a look of discontent. "Why should we entrust our lives to people like you?" "Please step back a little. We''re doing this for everyone''s good..." Lele quickly and gently advised him. Just halfway through his words, he saw a small hand stretched out. Song Xiaojia grabbed the man''s collar, threw the man five or six meters away and fell heavily into the crowd. Fortunately, so many people didn''t fall down, Obviously, he also felt the incredible power, and barely stopped. He turned his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything again. "How can there be so much Kung Fu talking nonsense with the melon eaters who don''t know the truth?" Song Xiaojia glared at Lele. You are too soft tempered. Lele chuckled: "you are just too grumpy." Let''s go! Wang Yanke reminded that there are still five stops left. It is estimated that the time is less than 7 minutes. We have to reduce the speed within 5 minutes! Song Xiaojia and ghost nodded, facing the carriage wall, stood at the position where the two carriages were connected, and began to dismantle the carriage with their bare hands! The wood, plastic and metal decorative materials became like pieces of noodles and paper in their hands. The pieces flew in the strong wind and disappeared in the distance behind the carriage. The two of them easily pulled out a big gap in the carriage, and the huge air flow poured into the carriage blew song Xiaojia''s long curly hair and danced like a witch. The ghost punched into the wall of the carriage, grabbed the iron sheet inside, brushed and pulled it, and tore a big gap. Song Xiaojia couldn''t reach the high place, so he was responsible for it all. Soon, the connection between the two carriages had been torn off by the two men with their bare hands, and the rest was the huge iron bolt at the connection below. "What are you doing?" Hao Zhi looked at them in surprise and asked Wang Yanke in a low voice. "Of course, we should abandon the back carriage first. If we rely on their human braking and hang more than a dozen carriages, it will only increase the difficulty hundreds of times!" Oh... I see Hao Zhi''s eyes turned: "then why did you call everyone to the front? You just said that even if the back is broken, it will automatically follow and push the front part. The power has not decreased at all! We shouldn''t concentrate all the people in the last carriage. In this way, after the last carriage is disconnected, slow down and we don''t have to care about the one in front! " "You fool!" Wang Yanke smiled and patted Hao Zhi on the head. "We can''t just care about ourselves. The bomb in front of the train hit the platform and the poison fog will kill people in the whole city. I''m afraid we won''t be spared at that time. Do you know the power of VX poison gas..." Ah? Hao Zhi was surprised by Wang Yanke again: "even you have considered this..." Wang Yanke looked at the passengers in the carriage and said thoughtfully, "if those people stay behind, they will be destroyed and killed!" "My grass, it''s not easy to grasp this strength. The strength is too small, the braking is not enough, the strength is too strong, push the track too far, and our carriage will derail!" Hao Zhi''s mind finally turned. "Well, so we can only look at luck!" Wang Yanke sighed. Before he finished, the ghost had bent down and opened the huge iron bolt connecting the two carriages. The two thick bolts with the same big lock gradually disengaged, revealing a crack and clattering. "The second step!" Wang Yanke commanded loudly. In the roaring wind, all the people leaned tightly against the front half of the carriage and looked at the underage girl in front of them in fear. The ghost''s black windbreaker danced like a bat in the background of the night sky. He glanced at Song Xiaojia. The two firmly nodded, gritted their teeth, smashed a hole in the floor, divided three into five, and tore out a big gap. Below, they clearly saw the fast-moving carriage steel frame and railway track, and the huge air pressure raised song Xiaojia''s hair. The two men slowly tried to stand on the steel frame of the car body, pedal the steel beam not far behind the wheel with their feet, and buckle their four hands tightly together to form a face-to-face posture. The car body is too wide. No matter how strong a person is, they can''t find a force point. They can only push each other''s hands and become each other''s leverage point. Ready, push Wang Yanke roared in the wind! Chapter 20 Song Xiaojia has been stronger than ordinary people since she was a child, but what no one knows is that she has been hiding her true strength. She once thought she couldn''t move things without herself, including the stone lion in front of Famen Temple. Also because the stone lion was not restored to its original position in the middle of the night, it caused a panic in the scenic area administration. They couldn''t think why the thief stole the tens of thousands of kilograms of stone lion? Except in front of Hao Zhi, she is happy to be a woman man. If you have to ask her how special Hao Zhi is, she can''t tell. Maybe it''s because of his orphan status and her sympathy for his life experience? Maybe it''s because he is always eager to help everyone around him? Maybe it''s just because all the boys like themselves, and only Hao Zhi treats her like a brother? Childhood sweetheart is an ambiguous feeling. I don''t know when they start to accompany each other. I don''t know when they start to get along day and night. They play video games, go on outings, watch movies and do what all lovers will do together, except that they are not lovers. Hao Zhi was the only boy in the school who dared to lift song Xiaojia''s skirt. Although he was beaten miserably every time, he went back to blow with his brothers like a pig''s head. Once, song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi skipped classes in junior high school and went to an Internet cafe. Later, the Internet cafe stopped power and went back to his place to sleep. There was a bed. Song Xiaojia slept inside and Hao Zhi slept outside. When she woke up, Hao Zhi held a fan with red eyes and yawned with one hand. Just because there were mosquitoes in such a hot night, and song Xiaojia once said that she was most afraid of mosquitoes. He fanned her all night. Some people say that it only takes a moment to move a girl and harvest her lifelong love. Song Xiaojia shook her head and cleared away these boring memories in her mind. Now is not the time to think about them! Concentrate and listen to Wang Yanke''s order. She and the ghost suddenly put their palms in the middle and tried to push each other away from themselves. At the same time, the foot pedaling the wheel towards the outside makes a push! "Cha Cha..." a violent noise came, and a violent spark suddenly rubbed between the wheel and the rail, flying along the cutting line of the wheel, like a burst of fireworks, causing everyone in the carriage to scream. At the same time, the harsh sound of metal friction became louder and louder, straight into their ears like an awl, making everyone cover their ears. continue! Wang Yanke waved his little hand down! "Hi!" Song Xiaojia clenched her silver teeth and exerted her strength for the second time. The ghost was also controlling her strength. She could feel that he was much stronger than song Xiaojia, so she didn''t exert all her strength once, otherwise the wheel would be fine and song Xiaojia would be pushed to fracture by him. "Creak..." another sharp sound came into the carriage, like the sound of fingernails picking at the blackboard and a knife across the plate, which made people upset and flustered. Greater golden sparks came from the friction between the wheel and the rail, flying in the direction of the rear of the car, as if grinding a sharp sword. hold one''s own! Wang Yanke shook his hand slightly, indicating that he would continue to exert himself! The two people dare not neglect, and the strength on their hands and waist has increased by 10%. The sparks caused by the fierce friction have been flying, but the speed has obviously decreased! Sure enough, the back carriage bumped fiercely because it still maintained the previous speed. The huge iron bolts at the connection collided with each other with a "bang", and then bounced out, gradually leaving a distance of less than one meter from the front carriage, and then bumped up as the speed of the front carriage slowed down, causing the people in the carriage to shake, Unstable standing. After three or four times of repeated impact, Hao Zhi saw that the friction between the inner wall of the rail and the wheel was overheated, and the wheel even emitted green smoke and slowly changed its color! "No, there are still three stops to go. We are about to reach the terminal, but the speed is still more than 200. Even if it goes on like this, it will be destroyed by inertia!" Wang Yanke calculated that it was too late, so he had to raise his hand and wave down again! The ghost looked at Song Xiaojia in front of him, narrowed his eyes in the wind and asked loudly, "double it! Can you bear it?" Song Xiaojia seems to have reached the limit of physical strength, but there is no way. The reality does not allow her to say no. with song Xiaojia''s stubborn temper, she never allows herself to bow her head! She was unable to speak, leaving only her teeth clenched. She suddenly nodded her head and ten fingers tightened the ghost''s finger joints. Come on! The ghost nodded approvingly. Suddenly, she raised her waist and showed the rest of her strength. The powerful force was against song Xiaojia. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she even squeezed her eyes. At the same time, her feet tried to support the extra powerful force. She had felt that there seemed to be a steady stream of powerful forces pressing on herself in the ghost. My God, How much power has not been shown in this man''s body? It is more difficult to resist the great power of the ghost than to pull the two ton elevator car! Song Xiaojia met a person with greater strength than himself for the first time. Is this what the dawn organization said about the strength of consciousness? Gala Gala The wheel made more than a harsh friction sound. The huge force instantly squeezed the steel ring outside the wheel into a little deformation. The deformed part collided with the rail in the process of rapid rotation, making a huge roar. All passengers huddled in this frightening sound. The sharp cry of a child came from the carriage. The young mother gently comforted her, took her into her arms and said it was all right. My sister is trying! The stout man who was still swearing at the beginning has already stared like a copper bell Before everyone''s surprise stopped, a more terrible scene happened: The carriage that had been following closely began to shake unsteadily. This shaking became stronger and stronger. Because the track was constantly expanded by two people, the carriage behind was about to derail! "Danger! Get down!" Wang Yanke waved loudly to everyone. Everyone squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms and lay flat. Some people lay down on their sides directly, holding their heads like they were ready to be beaten. Hao Zhi suddenly sprang out, turned and opened his arms to protect Wang Yanke, Lele and Dian behind him. Before everyone squatted down, the back carriage had derailed! Because the distance between the tracks was pushed into shape by the powerful force of song Xiaojia and the ghost, it spread out for more than ten centimeters. First, the front two wheels of the back carriage fell off. In a fraction of a second, the iron wheel jammed into the cement sleeper of the subway track, There are more than a dozen cars behind, and the huge impact inertia is still moving forward! The powerful momentum of Wanjun concentrated on the front end of the derailed train. The carriage crashed like a dragon falling into the ground, and the neck was suddenly high_ Rise "Boom!" just less than five meters away from everyone, the empty car behind was crumpled into pieces like a paper box, and the huge impact sound and countless flying car body fragments splashed out. There was a huge drop from 330 kilometers per hour to zero in an instant. Although the speed of the front compartment had dropped to only 140 kilometers, it felt like it suddenly flew out for a while. The debris and parts produced by the explosion in the back compartment flew into the back of the damaged compartment in the rain. Some people couldn''t dodge and were hit, breaking their heads and bleeding. The motor in the back compartment exploded due to strong extrusion, and the huge impact energy blew the compartment into two parts. The car body that continued to be pushed up in the back directly passed through the huge black smoke formed by the explosion in the front compartment, and rushed towards the front compartment with a bloody mouth like a monster out of a cave. Song Xiaojia and the ghost did not dare to avoid or could not avoid, so they had to turn their heads at the same time and pray that luck would help them Fortunately, the first three carriages derailed and crashed, and countless extruded and deformed steel frames were repeatedly stuck in the sleepers, blocking the impact and explosion debris of the rear carriages, but the huge sound caused by the serial impact was still clear and audible Then, in less than a minute, everyone obviously felt that the front carriage had slowed down for a long time. Look at the electronic report, the speed shown on it was only 120 kilometers per hour. But at this speed, there is still a dead end There are only two minutes left. The end is in front of us. We can only fight to the death anyway! Before the final trial, a question suddenly flashed in Song Xiaojia''s mind: if you want to be rescued, you can only fight until the last second, will the ghost that can leave safely at any time disappear in advance? If he suddenly chose to leave, song Xiaojia, whose whole body is now across the steel beam, would instantly fall down and fall into the gap between the wheel and the track, like a piece of tofu falling into the meat grinder, and turn into a pile of broken slag in the blink of an eye! He doesn''t have to stay with us until the end! Song Xiaojia raised her eyes and found that the ghost was looking at herself with the same eyes. There were countless complex information that could not be interpreted, such as pity, resentment, entanglement and affection "Why did you... Hold on until now?" Song Xiaojia finally squeezed out a sentence from his teeth. "Because I must help you!" roared the ghost with a little strength. "Try to hold on, we can''t die here! No one can!" "Don''t be so great, you always have a personal purpose!" Song Xiaojia asked loudly, "no one is great enough to help strangers with their own lives!" "You are not a stranger!" the ghost smiled hard with a bad smell. "Remember what I said when I first saw you? You are my little goddess!" "You don''t know me!" Song Xiaojia looked at him contemptuously, which was a bad reason, especially for a little girl who had only seen two sides. "Later, you will understand slowly. You not only know me, but also we..." the ghost said half of his words, suddenly shut up and stopped talking. He seemed to realize that some things could not be understood. Song Xiaojia remembered the moment when the ghost disappeared for the first time. Wang Yanke stared at his figure and said with great certainty: "he knows you!" Did Wang Yanke see anything? Song Xiaojia stared at the ghost''s face. He was very handsome. If he knew him early, he couldn''t have left any impression? Especially so obvious characteristics, tall, slender, a forever black windbreaker "When you survive, I''ll tell you!" the ghost smiled mysteriously and encouraged her, "so you must not give up, stick to it, believe me!" Time flies by minute. Everyone''s hearts are in their throats. Huge sparks are still splashing violently at the rear of the car. The speed is decreasing little by little. The wheels made of thick fine steel have been red because of the huge heat generated by friction. With the huge tremor of the car body, even the scenery outside the window is shaking. The steel beam frame in the rear half of the car has been seriously deformed. It seems that as long as you add more force, the last few wheels will fall apart and all previous efforts will be wasted. In front of the car, the venom in the electronic bomb vibrated with a huge vibration, and several crystal cracks appeared on the outer glass tube Dingdang, the bell is ringing, and the platform is hundreds of meters away! The speed has dropped to 50 kilometers, almost the same speed as normal cars in the city! If you jump at this time, you still have a chance! "Jump?" Hao Zhi motioned to Wang Yanke and looked at the open door. "Dare you jump?" Wang Yanke lifted his chin and looked at Hao Zhi provocatively. "You jump, I jump!" "You think it''s Titanic?" Wang Yanke suddenly remembered the classic love question: If you were asked to choose a person, stand on the roof of a skyscraper at the same time, don''t pull each other''s hands, close your eyes, count one, two, three, and jump down together, who would you choose? Choosing him is dependence; Jumping down is courage; Jump at the same time, is trust! Some people say that if you have all three, you can call it "love". Wang Yanke smiled. Hao Zhi was puzzled. He didn''t know what was thinking in his goddess''s mind all the time. For boys, you are the girl I like. I''ll die with you. It''s so simple! "I believe they can!" Wang Yanke looked back at the Wraith who were still struggling. She believed it, but the other passengers didn''t believe it! Seeing the end of the platform in front of us, if we hit it, the consequences would be unimaginable. Many people frantically crowded to the door and frantically picked the door. They were ready to give up these two people who were still struggling for their survival Soon, the door was torn open. As soon as a gap was exposed, a passenger was crowded down by the people behind him. He shouted and fell out of the car, hit his head on the speeding ground, and the whole person was rolled up by the strong inertia. In the process of turning, he hit the incoming electric wire rod, the whole person broke in two like a fold, and blood splashed on the square brick ground, Burst into a bright red. No matter how many people are behind, the door is pulled wide open and crackling... The crowd jumps out of the car one after another like dumplings. As long as the first person summons up the courage to jump out, the rest will jump into the pond with crocodiles like frightened wildebeest. When everyone makes the same choice, this choice itself will become the right decision Fight is the last 1% chance of survival! Zhang Dian looked at Lele, Lele looked at Wang Yanke, and Wang Yanke looked at Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi simply sat down, gloated at the people who were eager to escape, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Some people just jumped out and were knocked down by the people who jumped down from behind. Fortunately, the speed slowed down again when the number of people suddenly decreased! The people who fell behind just rolled and scratched themselves, fell to the ground and screamed, but at least their lives were saved. The rest jumped out of the car enthusiastically when they saw that the risk coefficient was not so high On the platform, countless firefighters and police were waiting for the last moment of vehicle destruction and death, but the scene did not appear. In the huge friction sound, the train lay panting like a tired giant rhinoceros less than three meters from the end of the platform The technicians rushed into the car, rushed to the console, overhauled the line as quickly as possible, and turned off the surviving power system! Ghost and song Xiaojia released their hands at the same time and rolled into the carriage with sweat on their faces. They were exhausted, lying down head to head, the violent heartbeat continued, their arms were too sore to lift up, and their joints were in pain. They tilted their heads and smiled at each other. They didn''t dare to do it by themselves! God, such an impossible thing! Song Xiaojia took the lead in laughing, and the ghost laughed, laughing louder and louder. They slapped each other on the shoulder and beat the ground, laughing so boldly and heartily The few people left in the carriage cheered with a "coax". Everyone held each other''s hands excitedly. Some people hugged each other with tears from the corners of their eyes to celebrate the rest of their lives. There was a sound of crying, laughter and howling. Hao Zhi looked at Wang Yanke, generously spread his arms and encouraged her with a smile. Wang Yanke laughed "ah", jumped onto him excitedly and hugged Hao Zhi tightly. The impact drove the two people to fight Only after seeing the horror of death can life become so beautiful! The paramedics carried the wounded away one after another. Some people in white came into the car to check everyone''s situation. Almost all the people left in the car were unharmed. Those who jumped out of the car to escape fell black and blue. Fortunately, so many people jumped out of the car and reduced the weight of the car body. Otherwise, how could they stop in time? When they want to save themselves, they also save others. Several policemen went to check the bomb under the console. Hao Zhi and his colleagues were about to get up and leave. Suddenly, more than a dozen well-equipped special police in black rushed in from both sides of the carriage, with submachine guns in their hands. At the same time, more than a dozen muzzles were aimed at the ghost sitting on the ground: "Don''t move! Ghost, as a member of the number one international terrorist organization deported by many countries, you are arrested!" Everyone was silly: the ghost is the world''s most wanted man on the list? Chapter 21 The ghost is very tired. Obviously, he has temporarily lost the ability to jump space because of physical problems, but the police still dare not approach him easily. It is estimated that they have heard the name of "ghost" countless times before. They know that his strength is infinite. Under his hands, those guns are basically toys. "Please cooperate and come with us!" one of the middle-aged square faced old policemen ordered in a gentle tone, as if to prevent each other''s fierce resistance. The ghost smiled, turned over and stood up: "you must know that if I don''t want to, no one can catch me!" "We don''t want to arrest you, but... Please go back and cooperate with some investigations. It''s important. It''s arranged so that you must be invited back!" the man moved forward as slowly as possible and made an invitation gesture. "OK, but let me say goodbye to my friend first. You know, we just experienced a fight between life and death together! Is it always human?" the ghost acted bravely and freely in the face of so many gun threats, and didn''t pay attention to the police at all. With that, he walked to song Xiaojia and still looked gentle. He bent down gently, bowed his head, kissed song Xiaojia on his forehead, and whispered, "I''ll come back to you! My little goddess!" Song Xiaojia was confused. She looked at Hao Zhi awkwardly and smiled awkwardly for fear that he might have some misunderstanding. So many girls were present, but every time he called her "little goddess", he didn''t know where it came from. Then he went to Wang Lele and looked down at her healed wound. There was a little blood on her skin: "I will remember you. You are a very special person!" Hao Zhi suddenly felt a little reluctant and regretful. Although the police said that the ghost was the number one terrorist in the world, after all, his two appearances saved everyone at every critical moment. Hao Zhi did not want to associate him with the most dangerous and vicious terrorists in the world. When the ghost came in front of him, he endured his sadness and tried to look at the "ghost" calmly, but he didn''t know what to say goodbye. The ghost raised his hand and patted Hao Zhi heavily on the shoulder: "you have to live well. Your responsibility is very heavy. Remember, even if the world says you are wrong, as long as you firmly believe that you are right!" Hao Zhi didn''t quite understand what he meant by this sentence, so he had to pretend to understand it. He also patted him twice on the shoulder. There was no need for more words to express the tragic farewell ceremony between the two men. Finally, the ghost finally came to Wang Yanke Wang Yanke raised his smiling face like a flower and met the cold eyes of the ghost. "Ke Ke, remember, I don''t hate you at all!" said the ghost suddenly. "What? Hate me?" Wang Yanke didn''t understand the ghost''s words, so he had to ask. "Sorry..." said the ghost. "What?" everyone seemed to be like Wang Yanke and didn''t hear what he said, because his apology was too low, like a mosquito humming. "What do you want to say?" Wang Yanke took a step closer and still asked him with a smile. "I''m sorry!" the ghost seemed to have finally made a decision. His voice became louder. Hao Zhi thought he was joking on purpose and stood aside with a smiling face to ask him why he apologized Just as his voice fell, the ghost''s right hand suddenly lifted up like lightning! The apology on his face instantly turned into cold and ferocious! The thin corners of the mouth fluttered slightly, and the long hair fluttered, revealing the blood red in the pupil hidden under the long hair! Wang Yanke fell silently, right in front of the ghost There was a scream all around. Song Xiaojia was the first to react, and a scream resounded through the night sky! The ghost almost stood still. In his hand, he held a beating heart. Several main blood vessels had been torn off and were still pumping out blood rhythmically! No one expected that such a scene would happen. Hao Zhi''s smile was frozen like ice. He couldn''t believe it. He widened his frightened eyes: the ghost killed Wang Yanke! impossible! impossible!!! This... How is this possible? The police who took the lead made the first response. They shouted and rushed over, instantly knocked down the ghost, then pressed him with their knees against their backs, took out handcuffs and quickly cut him upside down. Two special police dragged him up from the ground. One of them grabbed his long hair and pulled his head back! He''s still laughing! He''s still smiling That face, which was so calm, smiled so ferociously in an instant! He looked at a large amount of blood on the ground and seemed to smile with satisfaction. The heart he threw aside was only slightly twitching, like a broken coconut, covered with ash and soil. "I''ll kill you!" Hao Zhi rushed at him like crazy, but he was grabbed by the two policemen behind him and shouted, don''t go there, he''s very dangerous now! "Let go of me! I''ll kill him!" Hao Zhi shouted like a crazy beast, his eyes bulging and his veins showing. He tried to struggle out of the hands of the two special police officers, but he was locked. "You can''t go now. It''s too dangerous! The law will punish him! He''s the most dangerous terrorist in the world!" "Well, haha, haha, haha..." the ghost finally showed his crazy side, and his expression gradually distorted exaggeratedly. "Listen to him, haha, don''t come close to me, haha... I''m very dangerous! You abandoned me and said I was the No. 1 terrorist in the world? You all have to stay away from me!" "Madman!" an angry voice exploded in the crowd. Before the police stared, song Xiaojia shot out like an arrow, passed through the crowd and appeared in front of the ghost like lightning. A heavy fist hit him in the face and hit his head hard, full of blood! "Well, it''s a good fight..." the ghost spit out the blood in his mouth and took a breath of air-conditioning. "It''s really a little goddess. Her strength is extraordinary. Although she hasn''t recovered like me, she already has such great strength. If she''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid she''ll faint with this punch!" "Pervert!" Song Xiaojia scolded, "ghosts are your goddess, disgusting!" "Hey, ha ha, whatever you say!" the ghost said. He was forced to drag out by the police. His laughter suddenly stopped and talked to Hao Zhinian like a dreamer, "you can''t save her! You can''t save her!! you can''t save her!!!" Hao Zhi knelt down powerlessly. During the day, he saw Wang Yanke lying in front of him for the second time. The feeling of powerlessness swallowed him again. Some people were already in pain after losing it once, but God asked you to bear it for the second time. "I don''t believe it!" Hao Zhi muttered. "What are you talking about?" Song Xiaojia squatted down and stroked his back sadly. "Don''t believe what?" "He said I couldn''t save her? I don''t believe it!" Hao Zhi suddenly raised his head. I can cross the time. I can go back to the past. No matter how many times, I can save her! There is no regret medicine in the world, but for Hao Zhi, nothing is impossible! He made up his mind, sat down on the spot, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and clenched his teeth, intended to keep the yuan, and tried to recall what had just happened. He wanted to find a time entry point The ghost stood up from the ground. He said goodbye to everyone one by one. Everyone celebrated the joy of the rest of life. A large number of police rushed into the carriage and the train stopped slowly All the details were reversed in his memory. When he opened his eyes again, song Xiaojia was looking at him strangely: "what are you doing?" Hao Zhi looked around. Wang Yanke''s body was lying on the ground. Her face had become gray and her hair was messy on her face Hao Zhi was silly for a moment: "my ability has disappeared!" "What ability?" Song Xiaojia asked with a confused face Chapter 22 Kedu Town, Pingtang County, Qiannan Buyei and Miao Autonomous Prefecture, Guizhou Province. The world''s largest single aperture spherical radio telescope base, also known as China''s "heavenly eye" command center. In the conference center on the third floor underground, Xu zhe was walking in with his back hands, and all the people present stood up in unison. The guard at the door "snapped" a military salute. Xu zhe nodded, went straight to the front of the conference room and sat down first. The rest of the people also took their seats. The meeting room was quiet and frighteningly quiet. "The chairman has issued the highest instructions to the three armed forces. All active servicemen cancel their holidays and return to everyone. Do you know?" Xu zhe said after sitting down and looking down at the information in front of him. "Yes, the instructions have been conveyed. Our army is ready for first-class combat at any time!" "I want to listen to the opinions of all the experts here. After all, this is a situation we have never encountered before..." Xu zhe raised his eyes from the data. Although he was sitting in a chair with a back, he didn''t lean back at all. He just sat with a straight waist and stable shoulders, fully showing the basic quality of a soldier. "General!" Dr. Nan Jin, the general director of Tianyan project, stood up. "These two days, countries with space observation conditions all over the world are trying to contact the upcoming alien civilization, but... Without exception, they have not received any reply." "Can we rule out the two points of technical means or language barrier?" General Xu zhe was really not a layman and put forward his own doubts very sensitively. Dr. Nan Jin shook his head: "I''m afraid we can rule out these two items. We have used all the communication means that human beings can use so far, whether visible light, sound wave, electromagnetic wave... All sent the same greetings to the visiting alien civilization, but, as I said, there is no reply." "Is it a group of deaf people?" general Xu Zhe could not help but make complaints about it. "I''m afraid not. How can a civilization with such advanced aerospace technology be deaf..." Dr. Nan Jin smiled miserably. "We infer that the other party may be deliberately avoiding contact between civilizations and may be hostile!" "How are the preparations in the military region?" General Xu zhe looked at a lieutenant general present. Lieutenant general "pa" stood up and stood at attention: "please rest assured, our three armed forces have all been in place, Xichang Satellite Launch Center and several mobile military fortresses have been established, the signal station of Taihang Mountain linkage counterattack has been in place, and all weapon systems have been debugged!" "Well, very good!" General Xu zhe motioned to the other side to sit down and talk. "It''s an extraordinary time. Let''s not be so polite... How can aliens suddenly reach the solar system?" Dr. Nan Jin didn''t stand up this time. He just clicked the desktop in front of him, and an operation interface was transferred out. Then, the air brush behind him lit up, and a three-dimensional screen appeared out of thin air! "General, in fact, we have observed part of this unidentified alien spacecraft for a long time, On October 19 last year, the pan-starrs1 telescope in Hawaii first discovered the object. At that time, it had completed its'' visit to the earth ''and was returning to interstellar space. Astronomers observed and found that the asteroid was different from any known asteroid. At that time, American scientists estimated that its length was about 1300 feet, or about 396 meters. Subsequently, the asteroid was initially named a2017u1 and later officially called ''oumuamua'', which translates into Chinese as'' silent ''. At that time, most of the opinions thought that it might be part of the splash of planetary collision, but in a series of behaviors of silently leaving the solar system, we found evidence of its artificially adjusted track, so we came to the conclusion that the asteroid has life Inferences. But unfortunately, when we realized this, it was too far away from us. Our interstellar exploration ability was far from enough to observe it more. After that, it disappeared in our vision. " "Oh... I also read this news at that time. What''s your opinion, Mr. doctor? If it is an" advance team "of alien spacecraft, what should be the main purpose of exploring the earth before the arrival of the main force?" General Xu zhe asked. Dr. Nan Jin touched his gray beard, shrugged and said, "at that time, our sky eye telescope was still in the final debugging stage. There was no effective observation data. When the other party approached the earth and what to do is unknown." "Well, let''s go back to the root of the problem. Most countries in the world still have the final illusion about this huge space vehicle. They think that the other party has actually entered the reasonable attack range in theory, but still remains calm, and the possibility of launching a war is not great..." general Xu zhe looked around at everyone present, "what do you think?" Cai Hongan, a military strategy expert, stood up and said: "Yes, general, the other side has already crossed the orbit of Mars. In fact, on the interstellar scale, it can be considered that they have reached the earth. In fact, the Death Star... This is the name given to it by some foreign colleagues using the name in science fiction movies. The Death Star has completed the final deceleration and is now docking smoothly into the orbit of the moon. One day at most, we will be able to see each other with the naked eye in the earth''s night sky. There is no attack intention, which is in line with our basic judgment on the attack ability and intention of alien civilization. If we want to launch a war at the interstellar level, it may have started long ago. " "So we can think they came for peace?" retorted Dr. Nanjing contemptuously. "Then why don''t they give any response to our friendly questions?" "Maybe the other party is looking for an appropriate way of expression?" "What if a dog that might bite doesn''t bark?" The two men couldn''t help arguing fiercely and didn''t give in to each other. "Well, let''s put aside the dispute and start with the worst plan..." General Xu zhe calmed the mood of both sides, "do the best preparation and the worst plan. Isn''t this our consistent style of doing things?" "Yes, general, we are ready to fight!" Lieutenant General Cai Hongan replied. Xu zhe shook his head: "I mean ''we'', not our country, but the whole human world!" "We have sent a request to the United Nations three days in advance for unified preparations for war. However, in addition to the response from Russia and North Korea, NATO and the countries of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, the United States and some countries in Eastern Europe have all remained silent..." Lieutenant General Cai Hongan reluctantly spread his hand. "These guys!" Xu zhe angrily knocked on the table with a finger. "Up to now, they are still making their own plans. They all want to be the first country to contact extraterrestrial civilization. They want to make small calculations and win more technical resources, regardless of the immediate danger. If the global strategy cannot be unified, what can they do temporarily?" "General... It seems that your position tends to be hawkish..." Lieutenant General Cai Hongan asked carefully. Xu zhe sneered: "I just don''t want others to get under my nose before I get up and wash my face!" "But with all due respect, general, even if there is a real war, we can''t do anything..." Lieutenant General Cai Hongan said helplessly. Xu zhe narrowed his eyes, looked at him, and then asked seriously, "I want to ask, how long can we support if the other party launches a sudden attack?" "Space war?" Lieutenant General Cai Hongan pondered. "General, it is no exaggeration to say that mankind''s current space combat capability is zero! The aircraft we can launch into space are only limited to some very small exploration satellites, and none of them are for combat purposes. Most of them are military or civilian navigation satellites, which is the limit of human space ability. If space is compared to the sky The only tools we can use for combat are carrier pigeons and kites, and the enemy''s combat capability is much higher than the most advanced B2 bomber in mankind! " "So... Can we only give hope to God?" Xu zhe frowned and sighed deeply. Everyone present became heavy at once In the narrow bedroom of low rent housing in the suburbs of Beijing. The dark room, gray sheets, messy tables, piled with many leftover plastic bags, instant noodles and biscuits, seemed to have not been cleaned up for a long time. The house was full of dust. There was a half open window. Outside the window, the gloomy moonlight slanted in Hao zhileng leaned half against the windowsill, holding his head and crying bitterly. For three days, he still regretted that he couldn''t save Wang Yanke. He hated himself and watched his beloved girl die in front of him, but he didn''t even have a chance to block her! More importantly, he tried countless times, but he couldn''t turn back time by one second. His ability disappeared, his body was as weak as being evacuated, and he could not capture the source of that mysterious power. Song Xiaojia came out after taking a bath. Her long hair was curly and wet, jumping on her white shoulders. She hasn''t been home for three days. One by one, her family urged her to go home. She hung up without looking at it. She stubbornly stayed with Hao Zhi and watched him drink and get drunk. Then she smashed everything in the house. After vomiting, she lay in bed talking nonsense. She carefully swept up the broken glass again and again, like cleaning up Hao Zhi''s broken glass heart. Sometimes, he would be awakened by nightmares, and then endless remorse. He beat his head with his life and tossed until dawn. Song Xiaojia sat cross legged beside him, put his head in his arms and said comforting words repeatedly until he was tired and fell asleep again. Sorrow is greater than heart death. He can''t extricate himself from his remorse. Hao Zhi drank the last bite of Erguotou up his neck, and then threw it out along the window. The wine bottle fell to pieces on the road of the community at midnight. His eyes were blurred. He looked everywhere for the wine bottle with red eyes, and irritably lifted the newspapers and magazines on the table all over the sky. "That''s enough!" Song Xiaojia came up and grabbed him. "If you drink like this, you''ll die drunk!" "You... Spread!" Hao Zhi said with a short tongue, but he couldn''t hide his anger. "Do you look like a man? She''s dead and you have to live on! You''re still young and there are many good girls in the world!" "Nonsense! I want to drink... Let go!" Hao Zhi tried to withdraw his hand, but song Xiaojia''s wrist strength was not something he could break free. He just felt that his hand seemed to be hit by an iron lock on the concrete wall, motionless. He tried to pull it twice, and was instantly angered. His eyes seemed to stare and bleed. The wine rushed up to his head. He raised his left hand and a bus palm fan came over! "Pa!" the crisp slap echoed in the room at midnight. Song Xiaojia didn''t hide or flash. Her beautiful blond curls flew up and pasted wet on her face. She looked back coldly at Hao Zhi with stubborn provocation in her eyes. "How dare you hit me?" Song Xiaojia raised her chin and looked at him. The moonlight outside the window sprinkled on her face, blurring her delicate outline. A pair of smart big eyes glared in the background of the night and twisted two shallow eyebrows. "I..." Hao Zhi sobered up a lot in a moment. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly slap him. The loud slap in the face was more like hitting him in the face. He was silly and stared at her. "Sorry, it hurt you..." After a while, Hao Zhicai reflected and touched her beaten face with his hand. The beaten place was hot and burned his hand. Song Xiaojia felt that the man''s hand caressed her face roughly, with a heavy smell of wine and sweat. Her nose was slightly sour after three days of hard work and grievance. She stared at him. Hao Zhiguang was wearing a pair of worn jeans. His face was full of fatigue, but his eyes were still bright, with tears of apology. She painfully reached out to touch his haggard face. Hao Zhi raised her hand to block it and inadvertently held song Xiaojia''s hand. The room on summer night was hot and restless, and the slippery sweat was greasy between the palms of the two people. There was a smell of fishy and salty, and her skin was dry, like ceramics exposed to humid air, smooth as water. Song Xiaojia suddenly withdrew her hand, and the embarrassing atmosphere spread between them. Her face turned red and slowly approached Hao Zhi, close enough to see her nervous shadow in his black pupils. The tip of the nose that the two people gradually approached rubbed and hurriedly avoided. Song Xiaojia wanted to say something, but he only sighed Chapter 23 "No... no!" Hao Zhi woke up like an electric shock and pushed song Xiaojia away. He stepped back, leaned against the windowsill and breathed, "I''m sorry! You know I can''t forget her..." Song Xiaojia stood awkwardly for a while, then slowly walked over, put his hands behind his back, and put his forehead against Hao Zhi''s chest: "I know you can''t forget her for the time being. I don''t mind!" "I want to save her!" Hao Zhi said suddenly. "What? Save... Wang Yanke?" Song Xiaojia was surprised and raised his hand to touch his forehead. "The fever has subsided. Why are you talking nonsense?" "Yes! I want Wang Yanke to come back from the dead!" Hao Zhi squeezed a sentence from his teeth. "Resurrecting the dead? Are you kidding? How can a hospital do such a thing?" "You''re wrong, the hospital can''t do it, but there''s one place!" Hao Zhi looked stiff and his eyes were burning stubbornly. After thinking for a while, song Xiaojia suddenly widened his eyes and looked back at him. Don''t tell me you want to find Lin Tao... No, no! That''s not possible. Don''t even think about it! "It seems you thought of it!" "But that won''t work!" Song Xiaojia expressed strong opposition. "We''re lucky to escape. You don''t know who Lin Tao is and what will happen. Last time he didn''t kill us. This time, maybe you''ll kill us..." "So what? Do you think I''ll care?" "But even if you don''t care, do you really want a zombie girlfriend? A living dead man who has no mind but can move his body?" Song Xiaojia really wanted to fan him with a big ear post to wake him up, but now Hao Zhi is like a demon and can''t listen to what she said. Hao Zhijian nodded decisively and made up his mind: "it''s better to do something than sit here and wait for her body to rot, or if a fire burns to ashes, there''s no hope!" It seemed that he was afraid that song Xiaojia thought he was really crazy. He added: "I have an intuition that the guy in the underground palace will not only revive the dead, but also have other abilities and technologies we don''t know. Maybe this is the only way to save Ke Ke!" Alas... Song Xiaojia stared at him for a long time, as if she didn''t know him. Intuition? What''s the use of intuition? But who can persuade him now? "You don''t have to go with me. It''s enough for me to take this risk. Who knows what will happen when I go back?" Hao Zhi began to get up and put on his cover. "Are you going to go like this?" Song Xiaojia came up and asked him. "At least take her body and find a way on the spot! If Lin Tao dare not help me, I''ll set fire to his underground palace laboratory!" Hao Zhi clenched his teeth and swore. "Oh... Can you not be so reckless? Steal a corpse? Can you do it yourself? It''s almost dark! Even if you steal it, can you carry it to the subway or run to the Ming Tombs with a corpse on your back?" Song Xiaojia sat Hao Zhizhi on the bed "Even if you want to go, you should use your brain! Alas..." Song Xiaojia sighed, smiled bitterly and shook his head. This silly child, "wait for me for a while, I''ll find a way!" Half an hour later, there was a loud roar downstairs. Hao Zhiran downstairs with a silver car parked in front of him! It''s song Xiaojia''s father''s private collection! "You... Can you drive?" Hao Zhi looked at Song Xiaojia who came out of the car. Jia Jia threw her hair carelessly: "although my family is not a rich man, I have a lot of money, OK? I passed the driver''s license two years ago!" "How can your father lend you his car? This is his baby!" Hao Zhi looked at the expensive car and exclaimed. "I''ve discussed it with him. I''ll borrow it for one night!" "You stole it?" "Ha ha, you guessed it..." Song Xiaojia spit out his tongue mischievously. "It''s a big deal to get beaten at home. I''m used to it!" Before he finished, the back door of the car opened and two figures came out, Zhang XURUI and Wang Lele! "Why did you call them too?" Hao Zhi asked in surprise. "Oh... These two guys just called me on the way. I called them by the way. There are many people and it''s easy to work. You can discuss anything!" Lele also smiled: "I may be able to use it when I go to that dangerous place. After all, I''m not afraid of danger. I won''t get hurt! I need blood. I have plenty of blood and can''t use it up!" Zhang Dian continued to nag: "yes, yes, we went together last time. At least we took care of each other. It''s strange that your stupid brain like a pig doesn''t screw up. Wang Yanke is also our friend. We should all make some snacks. You can''t throw me down to do such an adventurous, exciting and fun thing!" Hao Zhi finally couldn''t resist the stubbornness of the three girls and had to agree to go with her. Let''s go. Steal Wang Yanke''s body first! Just one night. If you can''t, send it back before dawn! Today is the third day. At dawn, Wang Yanke''s parents will send her to cremation. At that time, they will find that her daughter''s body is missing and there will be great trouble! Under the cover of the night, the silver white car drove quickly on the outer ring road, brushed past the cars around, and disappeared in an instant "I said you drive slowly! It''s not fatal?" Zhang Dian shouted nervously holding the seat belt. "Ha ha, I''m trying to make the car work. My dad''s car never let me drive. It''s so awesome!" Song Xiaojia shouted with his hands in the steering wheel. The car throttle and brushed up another speed. The car pushed several people back to the seat. Wang Le Ledu was about to be thrown away. "Ah! Yellow light! Yellow light... Red! Red! Slow down a little!" Zhang Dian shouted. Song Xiaojia didn''t slow down, but at the moment of changing the light, he drove up and crossed the intersection. There was a slight fluctuation on the ground. The car sank down, then left the ground gently and fell steadily. The front bumper of the car "Dang" It hit the ground with a bang, emitting sporadic sparks. The car seemed to carry her full of depression. She didn''t think it was feasible to revive a dead man. She just didn''t want to see her favorite boy drink at home and break her body. What should I do? "You ran the red light! You just caught it!" Zhang Dian reminded her. "Oh? Anyway, my father knows people, which can be eliminated," Song Xiaojia smiled. "I just took a picture. I should put a pose!" "It''s been taken six times in a while... The front of the car is scratched again. Your father won''t smash your p shares this time. I''ll tell you your last name!" Lele suddenly sat in the back seat and said. "I don''t care. He knows how to pick up Xiaosan to work with such a good car. He crashed and pulled him down!" Song Xiaojia said with a stubborn nose. "In other words, have you noticed that the recent events are very unusual?" Lele asked everyone. "HMM... I''ve been thinking about it for several days. The ghost guy''s identity is too mysterious. How does he know about our abilities? You know, we hid ourselves before and didn''t tell anyone!" Song Xiaojia replied while driving attentively. "I''m also surprised. Are special functions so common? Or do we happen to be in the same class?" Lele said the question that has been lingering in his mind these days. Hao Zhi, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth slowly: "in fact, it''s not..." oh When the three girls were surprised, Hao Zhicai leisurely answered, "if I guessed right, Lele, are you also on September 14?" "Ah? How do you know?" Lele was surprised. "Ah? What? You are also on September 14?" Zhang XURUI answered. "It seems that some things are really amazing..." Song Xiaojia smiled unkindly. "By the way, we both have our birthdays on the same day!" Lele remembered that he and song Xiaojia had the same year, the same month and the same day! "I also found it by accident. I knew that she, song Xiaojia and I were on the same day because I had to prepare a birthday gift for Wang Yanke!" Hao Zhi seemed to think of Wang Yanke again. His voice seemed a little dim, but suddenly the conversation changed, "all five of us have the same birthday in the same year and on the same day! What do you think the probability of this coincidence?" "Shouldn''t we be quintuplets?" Song Xiaojia used his imagination. Lele shook her head: "it''s impossible. Dian Dian is tall. Jiajia has a baby face, and I''m far less beautiful than Wang Yanke. We''re not like at all..." Hao Zhi turned from the co driver''s seat, looked behind and asked, "Zhang Dian, you are born this way, so you..." "Ha ha, you just found it?" Zhang XURUI smiled mysteriously. "Don''t think only you have the ability of consciousness!" Sure enough! The three people were surprised: "you mean, you too..." "Maybe, I don''t know whether it is. Compared with Jiajia''s infinite power and LeLe''s self-healing ability, my ability doesn''t seem to be anything?" Zhang Dian sighed. "What are your abilities?" the three asked almost at the same time. Zhang Dian deliberately sold it and laughed: "you''ll know later!" On September 14, all the children born that day had the ability of consciousness. Did something strange happen that day? This doubt appeared in the hearts of several people at the same time. Ten thirty at night. The front of the hospital was not deserted. There was a long line of waiting taxis. Several drivers leaned in front of their cars and chatted with cigarettes. Sporadic family members of patients wandered in front of the hospital looking for something to eat. Wang Yanke''s body has been taken back by her parents after forensic evidence collection by the procuratorate and temporarily placed in the morgue of the municipal hospital. The morgue is located in the southeast corner of the hospital. It is an independent three storey building. There is a small garden between the inpatient department and it is hidden behind several dense Fatong trees. No one will come to such an unlucky place at night. There is only a duty room at the staircase on the first floor, and the light is still on through the window. Several people looked at the big iron lock hanging on the iron fence on the first floor. The key must be in the duty room. "Jiajia, you have great strength. Can you break the lock?" Lele asked in a low voice. Song Xiaojia shrugged: "it should be OK to unscrew it, but the movement is too loud. Aren''t you afraid of being found?" "That''s true..." Hao Zhi shook his head. "We''re trying to steal the key!" He looked into the duty room. Two old security guards in their fifties and sixties were drinking naked. Newspapers were spread on the wooden box and some cold vegetables were wrapped in plastic bags. They were talking head to head. "What to do? Depending on the situation, these two people are drinking happily. I''m afraid they won''t sleep for the time being..." Hao Zhi whispered back to the three girls. "That''s easy, I''ll coax them to sleep!" Zhang Dian smiled mysteriously, took away the people, stepped forward, lay on the windowsill, stared at the room, opened his mouth gently, and muttered a series of low songs. Hao Zhi couldn''t hear what she was singing at first. The voice was very low. Just after listening carefully, he felt a strong sense of lethargy. His muscles relaxed. He held the windowsill and barely stopped. He shook his head and covered his ears Chapter 24 The wine cup in the security guard''s hand fell to the ground, and the two people fell on the spot and slept on the bench like they were drunk "God! How did you do it?" Song Xiaojia put down her hand covering her ears and asked Zhang XURUI in surprise. "I don''t know. It''s like a baby is born to eat milk. You ask him how to do it? He can''t answer you. You have so much strength, and you don''t know why you have so much strength, do you? " Nodded and smiled, "I have this little ability to control my vocal cords. It''s so simple. I can learn the voice of all kinds of people when I''m young, men and women, old and young. Later, I found that my voice can hypnotize!" Lele pushed Hao Zhiyi, "don''t you hurry?" Hao Zhi answered, opened the door gently and walked in. He touched a bunch of keys on the two security guards and quietly retreated back. When he came out, the three girls were looking up at the sky "What''s the matter?" Hao Zhi was surprised. He looked up and noticed that the moon tonight was very big, big and round. It seemed so big. He had never seen such a big full moon. Around the full moon, there were some strange spots "The moon is so big!" Hao Zhi exclaimed. It''s not normal Lele looked back uneasily and felt that the bright red moon seemed to fall! "I can''t manage so much. Hurry to get down to business!" Hao Zhi quickly opened the iron lock. Several people groped into the room where the corpse was refrigerated. A chill came to their face. They were all present when they sent Wang Yanke, so it was easy to find the one containing Wang Yanke from dozens of ice drawers. She lay quietly in the plastic body bag. The cold turned her face blue gray. Her cheekbones were high and her cheeks were deeply sunk, but she showed another cold beauty. It was too late to be sad. Hao Zhi picked her up, followed song Xiaojia and the three of them quickly ran out of the morgue building, locked the door, restored everything to its original state, hung the key back, and then returned to the car together. Song Xiaojia was still driving and Hao Zhizhi was the co pilot. Wang Yanke''s cold body and LeLe Dian crowded into the back seat, looking up like sleeping "People will think we''re crazy and run to the cemetery with a dead man in the middle of the night..." Zhang Dian said half a sentence. Seeing Hao Zhi''s face darken, he spit out his tongue and quickly changed his words, "fortunately, Ke Ke Ke is so beautiful, like a sleeping beauty!" Everyone didn''t speak any more. Their hearts were as heavy as lead. The strange and mysterious underground palace was ahead. No one knew what would happen in the future and what strange things would happen The magnesium lights of the sports car shine a slender light in front of the road. They are gradually away from the urban area. The national road is dark and quiet. Only the huge moon outside the window looks at all this quietly The parking lot outside the Ming Tombs was empty, and several people got out of the sports car in the cold night. "Do you think Lin Tao may still stay here?" Song Xiaojia asked Hao Zhi in a low voice. Hao Zhi looked at the road under his feet solemnly: "I always have a feeling that he is still there. Although he said he left last time, there are so many resources in the underground palace. I always think he won''t give up here easily!" "Leave Keke here first. Let''s go to see the situation first. If it goes well, we''ll pick her up again!" Song Xiaojia suggested. "Well, it''s inconvenient to take her after all. We don''t know what we''ll encounter!" Lele also gently advised Hao Zhi. "That''s all we have to do!" Hao Zhi glanced into the car worried and led the three girls to the Ming Tombs. It is said that there should be at least some security patrols in such a large scenic spot at night, but today, there is none. It''s like the ruins that have been abandoned for many years. There''s no ghost quietly Aren''t you afraid that so many historic sites and cultural relics will be stolen? Zhang Dian asked curiously. "I don''t think it''s right!" Hao Zhi affirmed her statement. Just about to say something, suddenly, several rows of strong lights on both sides of the corridor lit up. The shape of the vehicle loomed behind the strong light. At the end of the corridor and in the center of several strong lights, a figure appeared impressively! The strong light appeared so suddenly that several people who had adapted to the darkness were stabbed and blocked their eyes with their hands. They only felt that a fuzzy figure was slowly coming towards them. After a while, Hao Zhi gradually adapted. Hao Zhi quickly pulled the three girls behind him to protect them and stared at the people. "Ha ha, fortunately, fortunately!" the man laughed heartily. Hao Zhi was surprised. Why is this voice so familiar? It''s Lin Tao! It was the manipulator who once wanted to eat them with zombies in the underground palace! Hao Zhi became nervous. He thought he had to go through a hard search this time. Unexpectedly, he met him in the square just after he arrived here! It seems that the other party knew he was coming and had been waiting here for a long time. "It''s you? What do you want?" Hao Zhi asked and looked at the person who came in front of him. He was not tall. He was less than 1.75 meters. He had a thin face, towering cheekbones, and wore a very straight Zhongshan suit. Each button was tightly buttoned. His body was clean and neat. He was very dignified and serious. Even his hair was like a board inch cut with a ruler. There was no excess hair. Behind him, there were five cross-country pick-up cars parked on the left and right, with rows of searchlights on the roof. On the left and right of the car, there were five or six heavily armed soldiers with rifles in their hands. The difference is that his soldiers are not wearing standard military uniforms, but camouflage clothes! He stopped in front of Hao Zhi, put his hands behind his back, looked up and down at Hao Zhi at the same time, and said to himself, "fortunately, you are smart enough, otherwise I almost made a big mistake. The ghost guy used you as a Pathfinder. It''s really insidious!" "What do you mean? Do you know ghosts?" Hao Zhi asked. "Well, I''m an old acquaintance. Although I haven''t met much, I''ve been dealing with him for more than ten years. I set up the zombie bureau to catch him. I didn''t think he cheated you in and wanted to kill you with my hand. Fortunately, you''re lucky. Otherwise, all your efforts for more than ten years will be in vain..." What more than ten years of hard work? Is it the effort to build the underground palace, or the time to fight against ghosts? Hao Zhi was confused, but knew that the other party didn''t lie, because the ghost also mentioned that the other party set up that trap to deal with him. "Why did he lend your hand to kill me? I don''t know him? Besides, since he wanted to kill me, why did he help us when you blew up the elevator?" Lin Tao''s wrinkled face flashed an imperceptible smile: "at that time, he didn''t want to help you. He wanted to help the girl named song Xiaojia. At that time, she grabbed the cable and didn''t let go. If he didn''t do it, she would be dead!" Hao Zhi had to admit it, but he was very confused. He had to ask, "ghost seems to have special feelings for song Xiaojia, but why? They didn''t know each other before and didn''t have any intersection!" "This can only be asked by himself. It''s always difficult for people to guess what a lunatic like the ghost does. But based on my understanding of him, I like song Xiaojia and kill Wang Yanke. Whether he helps you or finally kills you, it won''t be a happy result!" Lin Tao said. "Wang Yanke didn''t have any hatred with him, and before killing her, why did the ghost apologize to her? He told Wang Yanke himself that he never hated her. Why did a person kill a girl without hatred?" Hao Zhi was more and more confused, "Moreover, the two white American gunmen on the subway seemed to say at the end that they didn''t kill Wang Yanke at random, but had their own purpose!" "I think the key for the hostile forces to kill Wang Yanke is that she is too smart. You know, the last time she was in the underground palace, she just glanced around and read some of the contents of those notes. That''s something many scientists need to rack their brains to do. Her presence may not be good news for the competition of many factions! Well, these things are too long. Let''s wait and talk about them slowly. My intelligence personnel have reported to me that you want to revive Wang Yanke. Why don''t you come earlier? I wasted more time waiting for you for more than a day. Your brain is not as smart as Wang Yanke. You have to rely on her wisdom for many things in the future... " As he spoke, he bypassed Hao Zhi, walked to the front of the car, opened the door, lowered his head and drilled in. He bared his head and opened the body bag. He carefully checked it. He whispered: "it''s good, it''s good, it didn''t hurt the brain, but the heart was dug out, and there''s some help..." Hao Zhi''s eyes widened in a moment of ecstasy. Lin Tao really has a way! Chapter 25 Hao Zhizhi stood there and heard it clearly. Lin Tao said quite conceited that there was still some help! He was almost ecstatic and hurriedly asked, "do you mean you can really revive her?" Lin Tao withdrew from the car, leaned against the car, took a cigarette out of his pocket, took a deep breath, and emitted strong smoke in the strong light. He leaned half against the car body, smiled, smoked and didn''t speak. Hao Zhi stepped forward and begged, "can you help us?" He bowed his head and flicked the cigarette ash. His eyes suddenly turned up: "it''s not very difficult to revive her, but the question is, why should I help you?" Hao Zhi was stunned. Choked by the other party''s problems, he was speechless. He was not related. Why did he help someone he didn''t know at all? "Go ahead, I can do whatever I want, as long as you can save her!" Hao Zhi remembered the words that people threatened on TV always said. "I know you actually want to use your ability to modify history to save her, but has your ability failed?" "How do you know?" Lin Tao pointed to the soldiers in camouflage behind Hao Zhi with a cigarette in his finger: "I have my own mercenary army and a group of the most powerful spy agents in the world. Although I don''t haunt like dawn, it''s easy to track you children..." "Are you from the government army or the dawn organization?" Hao Zhi asked suspiciously. "The crowds are all for profit, boy, the complexity of this matter has exceeded your imagination. I can tell you the truth, the forces competing for so many notes in the world are far more than dawn and me. All countries in the world, as long as they know the inside information, have spared no effort to find it for more than a decade. It can be said that whoever gets so many notes can almost control the world! " "But we don''t want that thing. Why must we be involved?" Hao Zhi complained discontentedly. "Who makes you all have consciousness!" Lin Tao replied with a smile and suddenly added as if he remembered something, "Based on my research on conscious energy, I found that people like you need to consume huge spiritual power to use special skills, so your ability must have a period of recovery after each use. In this case, everyone is different, uses different special abilities, and consumes different amounts. Your ability to travel through time and space is the one that consumes the most spiritual power among all conscious energies. People who have been able to use your ability before often can only use it once or twice in their life, and then they are completely trapped on the timeline of the last transition. Those travelers who "inadvertently" travel through time in history belong to this category. They either disappear strangely, or appear strangely in a space-time environment that does not belong to them, but have no ability to leave by themselves, that is, they lack consciousness and can recover as power. " "How long will it take for my ability to recover? Won''t I have to wait for a lifetime?" Hao Zhi asked Lin Tao in horror, "is there no way to help me recover quickly?" "No, you can''t save her..." Lin Tao said faintly. Ah? Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that this was what the ghost shouted to him before he was taken away by the police! The man saw Hao Zhi''s doubts. He took a cigarette and slowly explained to him: "History, you know? History is what has happened in the past. As far as our current scientific theory is concerned, history cannot be modified. "Why can''t it be modified?" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that he went back to the past and used Lele to block the bullet for Wang Yanke. Obviously, everyone present now didn''t know about it. The man took a heavy smoke and patiently explained: "Let''s make a simple assumption. The girl was killed at 12 o''clock at noon. For you at 1 o''clock, her death is the history of 12 o''clock. Is this easy to understand? And if you can cross the time to go back to 11 a.m. and save her, then the 12 o''clock when she died is no longer the past of 1 p.m. but the future of 11 o''clock where you are again. Although 12 o''clock hasn''t arrived yet, you can clearly remember in your consciousness that she died at 12 o''clock, right? The future is unpredictable, but because of your crossing, it has become the future destined to happen. A person''s future is originally randomly divided into "death" and "life", but because you, a transgressor, go back to the past and establish an observation point for the future, her future will become an inevitable fixed outcome of "she''s dead in the future" in your eyes. Therefore, even if you disturb the time flow of history and make it change, the death event that has occurred in the future, or what we call "doomed destiny", will not change again. She will still die, but it may be delayed to 1 o''clock by adding this hour of your return time, or she may die for some other reason, so no matter how many times you go back to the past You can only change the way she died at that time, but you can''t change the result that can be predicted by yourself. " Hao Zhisha was in the same place. He quickly recalled what had happened before. Wang Yanke was killed. He went back to the past and did change the way she was killed, but did not change the result that she was destined to be killed. Just more than ten minutes later, she died under the ghost again "You mean, I modified the past, but preset a future. Her death is inevitable..." "Well, you can think that you may not be the last person who can travel through time. In the future, human technology will surpass that camp and can travel freely to any stage of history. If history can be modified, there should be at least some dinosaurs around us now, shouldn''t there?" the middle-aged man smiled brightly, "We don''t have dinosaurs everywhere in our current life, which is the evidence that future humans have not changed the past!" Lele pulled Hao Zhi''s sleeve behind his back and whispered, "I think this man looks very treacherous. Can he deceive you?" Hao Zhi nodded. At present, what he said is reasonable. Besides, there is no other way to do it. He raised his chin and looked at Lin Tao coldly: "since you say you have a way, what do you want me to do for you to save her? Since you are waiting for me here, naturally you are not going to give me a science class..." "Ha, smart, you guys..." the man drew a circle at the four young people opposite with a cigarette in his hand, "including the one in the car, your special abilities are of great value to me, or to the world. You know, I''ve been focusing on the field of bioengineering and consciousness ability for so many years. What I want to explore is the limit of the human body. You guys are the special individual samples I''ve been waiting for. I want you to do an experiment for me to test your ability! " "Experiment?" Zhang Dian spits out his tongue and mutters, "I''m really a white mouse!" "Of course, there is no danger. Frankly, in this experiment, you may have only one percent chance to survive You can choose to turn around and leave now. I won''t stop you, but if you participate, I can attach some gifts, such as telling you the truth behind all this, including why the five of you have consciousness, why you were born on the same day, why you were involved in this dispute, and the origin between me and the ghost... Of course, there are many more Something you can''t think of. " The temptation was so great that the cloud of doubt that filled Hao Zhi''s mind never dissipated. He also wanted to know why all this happened? Hao Zhi turned around, looked at Song Xiaojia, Lele and Zhang Dian behind him, and then resolutely turned back: "I promise, let them go!" Song Xiaojia was worried as soon as she heard it. She didn''t have any hope for the resurrection of Wang Yanke. She just wanted Hao Zhi to try this trip. When he died, his heart fell down. Unexpectedly, he made a fake come true. This time, even his life would be taken in. She pulled Hao Zhi''s arm: "you dare to promise before you ask any experiments? What if you bake you later?" "Ha ha ha, I don''t eat people!" Lin Tao was obviously amused by song Xiaojia''s words. He laughed so much that the ashes fell to the ground. In a flash, his expression became serious again: "however, I want all of you, not one less!" Wang Lele pondered and stood up behind Hao Zhi: "count me! I don''t want to give up a chance to save Wang Yanke!" Zhang nodded and blinked his big eyes: "although I am a little afraid, I am also a little curious about the secrets he said, and I will participate!" Song Xiaojia saw that Lele and Diandian agreed first, so he had to smile bitterly: "when I came, I couldn''t drive an empty car back by myself?" Ha ha, that''s a deal! Lin Tao said and stood up straight: "wait here. I''ll take Wang Yanke''s body and refrigerate it first. It''s going to break here." Lin Tao motioned. Two soldiers ran to open the door of the car, carried out Wang Yanke''s body and transferred it to another black pickup truck. Lin Tao asked the soldiers to take care of Wang Yanke''s body, followed the soldiers forward and left them behind. Soon, he came to the end of the road composed of lights, and his back was about to disappear into the darkness. "Hello? What did you say about the experiment?" Hao Zhichong shouted to him, "when will it start?" "It''s already started. The first test. As long as one of you can walk in front of me alive, even if you pass the first level! The opponent is my mercenary subordinate!" Lin Tao walked up to his soldiers, turned around and laughed loudly. Lin Tao''s words floated in the wind. At the same time, the soldiers standing on both sides of the pickup truck pulled the bolt of the gun quickly and made a clicking sound "The mud horse has a comparison. How can we say that it will turn over?" Hao Zhi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the content of the experiment should be so abnormal Chapter 26 At the moment when Lin Tao''s back completely disappeared at the end of the corridor illuminated by the lights, Hao Zhi also reacted for the first time. This is not an experiment of "taking blood and testing samples". It is a test of their survival ability! "Hide!" in the sound of pulling the bolt, Hao Zhi desperately pushed Zhang Dian around him to the back of the car. Almost at the same time, song Xiaojia rolled up Lele and fell behind the car. Then came the storm of bullets sweeping over. In the roar of the gun, the bullets chirped through the air overhead. Countless bullets on the outside of the car made a loud noise, stirring up rubble all over the ground. The window glass also broke with a "crash" in the shooting. Lele Dian''s hands covered his ears and screamed. Hao Zhi hid behind the car with his arms on his head. The gunfire lasted about a minute. Several people hid behind the car and didn''t dare to come out. Then they calmed down and heard the sound of changing magazines. Song Xiaojia covered her ears and shouted, "I''ll play a song. This guy is really playing!" Hao Zhi''s ears roared with gunfire. He hardly heard what she was talking about. He just looked anxiously and quickly retracted back: "they''re coming!" "There''s no way. It''s empty on all sides. There''s nothing to stop it. It''s a living target when it comes out! Doesn''t he really want to kill us? How do these people do things like crazy people?" Song Xiaojia glanced around, but there are two rows of stone statues on the nearest roadside. Stone carved cattle and horses can hide. But this distance was killed halfway. Who can be faster than a bullet? "Those searchlights are so annoying, so bright..." Hao Zhi listened nervously to the footsteps of the mercenaries across the street. They were only about 20 steps away from the car. "Give it to me!" Zhang Dian curled up behind the car and made a gesture to several people. "Cover your ears, and I''ll solve the searchlight!" How does Zhang Dian solve those lights? She has no guns and weapons in her hand, and she doesn''t have super combat ability like song Xiaojia Time was pressing and there was no time to think more. Hao Zhi quickly blocked his ears with his fingers, clenched his fists, squeezed his eyes, opened his mouth and shouted, "ah ah ah ah... Bagafak is dead. I wipe the mud horse. The mud horse blossoms, grows beans and makes sweet potatoes. You shameless bastard, hurry to die..." Although his ears had been blocked, Hao Zhi still felt the powerful impact around him. The sound wave, centered on Zhang Dian Dian and scattered with an extremely harsh high-frequency roar, unexpectedly disturbed the air to produce a circle of ripples, and the vibration was like a heat wave rolling away. The gravel on the ground crashed everywhere, and the startling birds flew wildly from the woods in the dark background of the distant mountains. During the continuous sound wave, even the car body leaning against the back was trembling slightly! Those mercenaries were not on guard. They knew they were facing four unarmed high school students. Are they easy to catch if they want to solve them? But I didn''t expect a sharp noise from the back of the car. The sharp sound pierced into the eardrum like an awl. The three or four people who rushed to the front were pushed on their backs by the oncoming shock wave. It was like encountering a hurricane. Before they could cover their ears, the tympanic membrane had broken, and there was bleeding in their ears, mouth and nose. The soldiers who were a little far behind were better. Although they felt great pain in their head, at least they were not in danger of life, so they quickly threw away their guns and covered their ears with their hands. They felt that the bones and joints of their bodies were making a clicking sound following the continuous sound waves, so they had to fall to the ground and lie down and dare not move. In the shouting, the first thing that cracked was the car lights of the car closest to Zhang Diandian. Although they were all high-strength plastic, they were too brittle to withstand her high-frequency sound waves. Then, PA, PA, PA The bulletproof glass and lights of all military pickup trucks broke, and the world fell into darkness in an instant. As Zhang Diandian''s breath faded, all around suddenly fell into a dead silence. Among the mountains in the outer suburbs, there was only darkness that could not be seen. Hao Zhi waited for this opportunity. He stretched out his hand and pulled up Lele and Diandian. Several people walked softly, quickly got out of the back of the car and ran to the bushes on the left side of the corridor. The mercenaries felt that the sound wave attack was gone, so they got up from the ground one by one. Their ears were so shocked that they couldn''t hear what each other was saying. The captain patted the soldiers around them, pointed to their eyes with two fingers, and took the lead to take off the tactical glasses from their neck. They were night vision goggles that looked like VR glasses. They had the effect of infrared night vision on their faces, Can see everything in front of you in the dark night. Those mercenaries are experienced veterans. Naturally, they have been prepared for this situation for a long time. They know which weapons to use under any circumstances. They have put on their goggles quickly without the captain''s warning, and the surroundings are clear again. Hao Zhi and some of them are completely blind. They can''t see clearly even the tip of their nose, not to mention the soldiers in the distance? Now they can only lie motionless in the grass nest and listen to the sound of footsteps searching around. Lin Tao sat on the stone statue platform in the distance, tilted his head, took out his roaring ears with a little thumb and said with a smile: "these little guys are really extraordinary! LV Fang, you old bastard, this time my brother will be the first to get there. All the research results you have invested in for more than ten years belong to me!" "What now? We don''t have the strength to fight back! We can''t even see..." Zhang Dian asked Hao Zhi in a low voice. "I can see..." suddenly, a gentle voice said, it''s Lele! "Can you see?" Hao Zhiyi looked back and saw a pair of bright eyes in the dark with a faint blue light, looking at himself like a ghost fire. "My body can not only heal itself, but also adjust itself according to needs. At night, my eye pupil can be put to the largest like a cat, and even the weakest light will not be missed!" "Have they come?" Hao Zhi whispered, hiding his head behind the grass. "No, they don''t know where we''re hiding, but they''re searching in a fan shape. They''re about to find it. Don''t move, they''ll be exposed!" "Dian Dian, why don''t you shout again and scare them to death, so that we can take the opportunity to escape!" Hao Zhi whispered to Dian Dian around him. Zhang Dian Dian was about to continue shouting, when Lele shouted, "no! Those mercenaries wear anti noise headphones on their heads, and thick headphone sponge covers tightly cover their heads. Your attack may not play any role!" What''s worse, the front end of those soldiers'' rifles is still equipped with wolf tooth flashlight! Before Lele could see clearly, several cone-shaped strong lights swept across the night sky like swords. She quickly bowed her head and didn''t dare to look up again. "Come here..." Lele said in a voice almost as small as that of vent. Kaka, Kaka... The sound of military boots hitting the ground is getting closer and closer. Three meters, two meters, the three or four soldiers are almost going to walk in front of the grass and will soon stand above Hao Zhi''s head Suddenly, right behind them, there was a loud noise of "buzzing", followed by the sensational sound of accelerator, buzzing! Hao Zhiyi was surprised. It was the car! At the moment, he suddenly reacted. Just now he pulled up Diandian and LeLe around him, but Jiajia didn''t follow. She stayed in place alone and touched the black drill into the car! The car''s lights were broken, so song Xiaojia, who was lurking in the car, couldn''t see each other. She just knew which direction Hao Zhi and his friends were going to avoid. She was worried and couldn''t think of a way, but she saw several flashlights flash out in the dark night. Now she had no goal. She threw herself into the net. She smiled, touched her hand, and suddenly turned the key, Release the handbrake, shift into gear, blow the accelerator and rush at the group of soldiers! As expected, the quality of the precious car passed the standard. After being shot so many times, it was not affected at all. The engine roared like a monster, as if venting its dissatisfaction with having just been shot so many times. Song Xiaojia on the car rushed like lightning and hit several soldiers in front of Hao Zhi! Chapter 27 Those soldiers were also startled by the sound of cars behind them. Wearing night vision goggles, they could see the situation clearly, but their visual flexibility was greatly limited. Before the first soldier could understand what was happening behind him, he felt a strong wind. The front face of the low car had been shoveled to his lower legs like a shovel. With a bang, the whole man rolled over from the roof and fell heavily on the ground behind the car. He was dragged aside by two soldiers around him. Song Xiaojia didn''t dare to rush over. On the one hand, she knew that the roadside was a ditch, and it was over when she turned in. On the other hand, she knew that Hao Zhi and his friends were lying on their backs in the grass. When she turned back and drove all the way, she even ate a pot! Song Xiaojia rushed in, knocked down three or four soldiers, quickly stopped the car, then pulled the reverse gear and turned the steering wheel quickly. The car drew a circle in the reverse and swept down several soldiers around who wanted to rush up. After all, she was a girl. She didn''t step on the accelerator ruthlessly. The soldiers rolled out on the spot and picked up their lives. Song Xiaojia had just stopped his car and wanted to engage the front gear again. When he dashed across, a mercenary quickly fell on the spot. A shuttle of bullets swept across the land and hit the tire. The remaining bullets that didn''t hit were stuck to grass hair and "chirped" flew over Hao Zhi''s three heads, scaring him in a cold sweat. When song Xiaojia refuelled the door, he suddenly felt that the car body tilted. He knew it was bad. The tire on the right burst! But at this time, she had stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed forward with a strange cry. Although song Xiaojia quickly loosened her feet, inertia still let the car run out. She had to try her best to pull the steering wheel to stabilize the body, but there was an emergency. In her panic, her strange force was not well controlled, and she broke the steering wheel with a "click"! "I''ll make a song, this quality..." Song Xiaojia held up half of the steering wheel in his hand and lost it! The remaining half of the steering wheel spun out of control like a windmill, driving the car to crash into the stone statue on the side, with a loud bang, the front cover of the car turned over, the engine cracked, and the coolant emitted white steam! In the smoke, a group of mercenaries'' flashlights swept wildly and slowly leaned over. First, they raised the muzzle of the gun and swept wildly towards the car cab. The bullets clattered through the door and beat the whole cockpit into a mess. When it was determined that there was no danger, they brushed open the door, but saw that the driver''s seat was empty Song Xiaojia disappeared! The other party is also confused. Where has the person gone? Song Xiaojia is the most dangerous of the four. They have seen her extraordinary power in the underground palace, so everyone is very nervous. Brush the floor. The mercenaries kneel back to back on one knee and scan around vigilantly Zhang Dian in the grass suddenly sniffed and asked Hao Zhi, "mouse, why does it smell a little smelly?" Hao Zhi listened to her and sniffed it carefully. It''s good to rush. It''s gasoline! The car''s fuel tank was punctured and leaked! Just now Song Xiaojia drove in front of them, and the gasoline leaked all over the ground. Along the direction of the gasoline flow, that is, the scrapped car. Around the car, those people are carefully searching for them! "God help me too!" Hao Zhiyi stooped up and took a disposable lighter out of his pocket. "How dare you steal a cigarette!" Lele whispered. "Ha ha, I''ve been a little decadent recently..." Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly and suddenly ran out of the gutter on the side of the road. He rolled on the spot and rolled onto the road wetted with gasoline. But even Hao Zhi''s upper body and hands are agile. If he moves like a rabbit, there is still a sound of broken stones under his feet. In such a tense and quiet environment, the nerves of the mercenaries are also highly alert, and immediately found Hao Zhi''s whereabouts! Almost at the same time, a soldier suddenly turned around and swept the muzzle of his gun towards the ground. Many people think that the quality of professional soldiers should be all sharpshooters. Like the song, each bullet should destroy an enemy. However, in actual history, on the list of weapon utilization rates of various countries during World War II, the Eighth Route Army troops known for "frugality" also consumed an average of 400 bullets to destroy a Japanese soldier due to the shortage of resources. Therefore, only soldiers who have really experienced the battlefield know that hitting the target on the battlefield is only a probability problem. Who can survive is only who shoots first, not who aims first. The real professional soldier is to fight the first reaction, shoot first and then aim, and just shoot blindly in the direction of that sound. Before Hao Zhi''s outstretched hand caught fire, he saw a row of bullets hit the ground and burst into sparks. The broken granite debris flew around. He was so frightened that he turned back his hand and rolled on the ground with his head in his arms to avoid. "Finished! Didn''t light!" Lele''s heart sank. Before he could regret, he saw the gasoline on the ground roaring! The fire spread as fast as it came out of the ground towards the soldier who shot It''s the spark from the bullet that hit the ground! This is also a help to Hao Zhi. He was only five or six meters away from the car. He knew it was bad. He got up and ran, but he still didn''t spread faster than gasoline. He was as fast as wind and electricity, and burned on the car''s fuel tank in an instant. "Moving!" the Mercenary Captain saw a dark shadow and fled in confusion. Then there was a high heat wave from the fire all over his eyes. He knew he was in the plan and shouted. At the same time, he jumped to one side. The remaining soldiers who had not been dazzled in time responded late. The car exploded like a bomb, and countless broken glass and metal parts spread around like bullets. The soaring air wave lifted the frame into the air, and the flames rolling with black smoke surged layer by layer, exploding a huge mushroom cloud in the dark. Fortunately, Hao Zhi had escaped from the explosion range, but the soldiers standing close to him were not so lucky. Almost all of them were instantly submerged in the flames of the explosion. Many were killed on the spot. Even the most alert captain was lifted off by the air wave behind him. He flew head down for five or six meters, slammed into half a stone platform and fainted in an instant! Hao Zhizhi got up and stood in front of the sky burning fire. He patted his chest and was afraid: "I''d be dead if my legs were not short and fast!" Suddenly, a bus palm slapped him from the back of his heart and almost made him angry. Song Xiaojia drilled out from behind him and twisted his eyebrows with an angry look: "mouse, NIMA coin, can you not be so heartless? Light the fire without knowing what''s going on? If I''m still in the car, I''ll be stewed by you?" Hao zhinao scratched his head and smiled, "how can I do that? Lele just saw you sneak out of the car. Your action is fast, but it''s not as fast as her cat''s eyes!" Song Xiaojia took a regretful look at the burning car in the fire, and his eyes showed great regret: "Alas, my father''s baby! I''m afraid it''s more than a dozen to go home this time. I have to give me a monthly package directly..." "Let''s go!" Lele and Dian also climbed out and walked towards Lin Tao together. Less than ten meters away from Lin Tao, suddenly, there was another sound of car starting, which came from pickup trucks on both sides! Hao Zhi was surprised at that time. Are there any drivers in their team who didn''t get off? be finished! His heart cooled and he wanted to greet song Xiaojia. The three girls ran forward quickly. They couldn''t say anything. How could the other party give them this opportunity? The two drivers on both sides suddenly stepped on the accelerator in the sky fire. Like two army card angry beasts, they seemed to avenge the soldiers who had died before, and hit the four people in the middle from both sides of the corridor! Chapter 28 "Buzzing...!" the engine made a loud noise, like two rhinoceros running violently on the wasteland. At the moment of the electro-optic flint, the two drivers stepped on the accelerator at the same time and hit in the middle at a distance of 5 meters from both sides! Jiajia realized that it was bad. Among the four people, her nerve reaction speed was the fastest. She knew that she could get out of danger with a jump. However, when she ran away, Hao Zhi was over! After 0.1 second hesitation, song Xiaojia quickly decided to fight anyway! "I played a song, really!" Song Xiaojia turned to the side and pushed her hands to both sides desperately. She even supported the two cross-country pickups with her own hands alone! Her palm smashed heavily on the front of the two cars, making a loud bang. The wheels of the car were spinning wildly on the floor, grinding out the burning smell of the rubber, mixed with pungent earth flavour and smoked people''s throat. Song Xiaojia''s two slender arms were embedded in the front of the car like steel. The window on his left side had been broken and cracked because of the huge impact. He couldn''t see what the driver inside looked like. "Hahaha, the little girl is really strong. Political commissar Lin is right. It''s so scary that even the car can stop!" the driver in the car on the right burst out a burst of laughter, "interesting. I think how long you can last!" Song Xiaojia''s strength was limited no matter how strong he was. The two cars, like a cow, tried their best to step on the accelerator in the middle. Jia Jia only felt that the bones of his shoulder and clavicle clattered, and the joints on his arm were in severe pain. This time, it''s not just an elevator car Although she was holding on, her hands were numb. She couldn''t feel where her fingers were now. She clenched her teeth and didn''t dare to relax. As long as she relaxed a little, several people would be squeezed into meat patties in an instant! "Run...!" Jia Jia squeezed out a word from her teeth with difficulty, and her eyes widened unprecedentedly. At this moment, her blood pressure rushed up to her head, and even her white eyes were covered with blood, which looked very terrible. "Run? What do you do?" Hao Zhi couldn''t bear to run for his life alone at this time. It was too unfair. He quickly pushed Lele and Diandian''s back, threw the two girls out of the gap between the two cars, then leaned back against the front of the car and pedaled the front of another car with his legs, trying to help song Xiaojia. Lele and Dian Dian stumbled forward for a while. When they turned around to see, several cars parked on the side started one after another, and two of them crashed quickly from the left and right sides. In this way, the four cars formed a square array with their heads inward, directly surrounding song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi in the middle. The two cars that had previously squeezed song Xiaojia were still desperately stepping on the accelerator in an attempt to squeeze her to death in the middle, but song Xiaojia carried it hard. With Hao Zhina''s meager strength, they held on steadily, so that they could no longer take the first half! However, even if it''s all right for the time being, it''s wishful thinking to get out! In the motorcade, two more off-road vehicles came out. It seems that they all have instant messaging equipment and can unify tactics in the shortest time. They drove to the distance, then turned 180 degrees, hummed the accelerator twice, and even hit the rear of the two cars in front! Smash a nail? They want to directly crush song Xiaojia and Hao Zhibian with the force of impact? Lele was anxious and hurriedly pulled some clothes: "come on, attack with your sound waves and knock those drivers out!" Dian Dian was also so anxious that he jumped: "how can I do that? Jiajia supported the car with both hands. She couldn''t cover her ears. If I shouted at this time, I''m afraid Jiajia would be the first to faint, which would hurt her?" Also right... Lelegan was worried and couldn''t think of a way, so he had to shout at the other side: Jiajia, the car behind us is going to hit! Hearing this, song Xiaojia turned green when he brushed his face. Now he has almost reached the limit. Unexpectedly, there are still two? Before she hesitated, she heard the roar of the engine from far to near! There was no time to think more. She simply raised one foot, first stepped on the steel beam of the left car head, and then suddenly withdrew her hands. At the moment when the car had not taken the opportunity to crash in, she shouldered the front of the right car with her shoulder. In this way, she became a posture of supporting her body like Hao Zhi "Bang! Bang..." the two cars behind slammed into the front car, and the windows broke into glass Stubbles on the ground. This time, song Xiaojia felt a huge impact and superimposed the power of the first two cars. She only felt a strong vibration behind and under her feet. It was like someone pounded a punch on her back, which made her eyes look like Venus. Her internal organs were as uncomfortable as overturning the river and the sea. Her voice was sweet, and she unexpectedly spewed out a mouthful of blood! Not to mention Hao Zhi, he has only the strength of ordinary people. How can he withstand this collision? In an instant, he was squeezed by two forces and fell to the ground. He felt that his bones were going to fall apart. "Ha ha, I can hold it. The one in the back, do it again!" after breaking the glass, song Xiaojia clearly heard that in the cockpit close at hand, the mercenary gave orders to the car behind: "back up and hit again! I think when can she hold up?" "Run! I... can''t hold it!" Song Xiaojia yelled at Hao Zhi with his mouth full of blood. "Ah?" Hao Zhi looked around. The two people were like being put into a closed box. Where did they run? The two cars behind quickly engaged the reverse gear, retreated five or six meters behind each other, then slammed the accelerator and were ready to hit again Lele was worried. She wanted to run recklessly to the place where the car crashed, but before she took a step, a soldier appeared on the side. The muzzle of the black gun went straight to the temple: "don''t move, just move your head!" In Lele''s wide eyes, a tear fell out and slipped across her cheek. She knew that it was over. She was over. Song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi couldn''t earn another impact. At this time, she suddenly heard an order: stop! The gun against his head was put down. Lele slowly turned his head, but he saw Lin Tao reappear not far away. It was his order! The engines of the military vehicles roared and slowed down, reversing and returning to their positions. Song Xiaojia was sweating and kneeling on the ground exhausted. Hao Zhi hurriedly went up to hold her. Song Xiaojia was soft and fell into his arms like a piece of noodles. She scolded and said: grandma has legs, and my aunt has been knocked out by my sister! It''s just one last minute, or it''s really over! Is it Lin Tao who can''t bear it at the critical moment? Hao Zhi stood up slowly and found that it was just opposite Lin Tao, less than two meters away. Zhang Dian put his hands around his mouth to make a horn shape and glared at him angrily. "Come again? Believe it or not, I''ll make you bleed in seven orifices every minute!" Zhang Dian smiled. Lin Tao smiled and nodded: "little girl is a little clever... Surround Wei and save Zhao. Lele ran to save them, but you ran to threaten me. However, since I said, if one of you can walk in front of me, even if I pass the customs, I always keep my word... " He had just said half of what he said, but his face suddenly changed from his previous self-confidence to panic! Everyone also felt Lin Tao''s change and couldn''t help following his eyes. In the sky behind him, behind the bleak clouds, a huge blood red moon was falling slowly, and from the edge of the blood red disc, a bright bright bright red light fell straight, connecting the distant horizon "Come, come..." Lin Tao sat down on the corridor dejectedly and muttered. "The last day is coming, the last day is coming!" Chapter 29 Hao Zhi stared blankly at the full moon in the sky. He didn''t understand what happened and what kind of situation could scare Lin Tao, who holds the power of life and death of others. Just now, he was still a man who planned strategies and had a plan in mind. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to be ten years old. Lin Tao''s trembling legs could hardly stand. He sat down along the wheel behind him, as if all his bones had been pulled away, and bowed his head dejectedly without making a sound. Hao Zhi knows that something big should have happened. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, squatted down, took out one and handed it to Lin Tao, hoping to calm Lin Tao''s mood. After all, whether Wang Yanke can be revived depends on this person, and he can''t collapse at this time. "Seeing the moon scares you like this. Are you a werewolf?" Hao Zhi squatted in front of Lin Tao with a smile and was in the mood to joke. Lin Tao took the cigarette and took a hard puff. With a sigh, the smoke filled his mouth. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. He pointed to the other side of the sky. Everyone looked with his hand and found that there was a faint crescent hanging on the other side of the sky. That was the real moon! There are two moons in the sky! The thing that has been mistaken for a huge moon by everyone before has now shown its outline. It is three times larger than the normal moon, occupying the sky recklessly and showing its grandeur with its huge body. It is a circular aircraft! On the ground, the vertical and horizontal textures on its surface can be almost identified with the naked eye. With clear hexagonal lines and countless bright lights, it tells the earth people that it is by no means a natural phenomenon! The long light emitted from its bottom disappeared on the other side of the horizon, and half of the sky in the East began to light up gradually, like the dawn before the sun. Hao Zhi felt the earth shaking slightly under his feet, shaking people''s hearts. "What''s that?" Hao Zhi asked Lin Tao. Lin Tao hung his head powerlessly: "that''s the end of mankind!" God! Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia looked up at the sky in disbelief. The sky was just dark as if it was about dawn. The light in the east gradually changed from white to red, which was as dazzling as morning glow. The colorful clouds in the sky formed filaments along the divergent light, pointing directly to the horizon one by one, which was very strange. Hao Zhi looked at his watch. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. It can''t be so early in Beijing! The crickets in the grass are still chirping as if there were no one else. The shadow of the moon is in the sky, but what spreads out is its own red light "Let''s go first. Now, we can only seize the time!" Lin Tao said, commanding the remaining mercenaries and taking Hao Zhi and them away. "What time did you say..." Hao Zhi asked Lin Tao curiously in the car. "Strive for the chance to survive! The last killing may soon start. There is no one in ten human beings, and we don''t have much time left!" Lin Tao sighed heavily. Everyone was cluttering in their hearts, but no one asked any more. When crossing the urban area, the streets were in a mess. Almost all the people crowded outdoors and looked up at the astronomical spectacle. It was one o''clock in the middle of the night, but it was bright. No one knew what had happened, so panicked people rushed into the supermarket to buy food and water. The horse road was full of cars. People ran in a hurry, but they didn''t know where to go, A group of young people marched with big signs in their underwear. They were chased everywhere by the police. Their slippers fell off the ground. The spectators crowded the inner and outer floors. Unable to cross the crowded urban area, the motorcade had to turn around and walk around the outer ring to the southern suburb. On the apron of Nanyuan Airport, a civil transport aircraft was busy adjusting its position. The words "Detian freight" were printed on the body. The forklift was loading a large wooden box marked with seafood and aquatic products into the rear cabin. In fact, it was in the box, Surrounded by ice is Wang Yanke''s body. "This... Where are you going?" Zhang Diandian hesitated before boarding. "There will be class tomorrow morning. If you don''t go home today, your parents will have to go crazy?" Listening to her, Wang Lele also seemed a little embarrassed. Lin Tao waved his hand and said, "the world will soon be in chaos. Don''t think about going to school. I''ll send someone to pick up your families, help them settle in a safe place and explain where you go. You can rest assured!" When we got on the plane, we saw that the first half of the cabin was brightly lit. On the two rows of seats in the cabin, there were more than 20 men with shaved heads. Everyone put their hands on their knees, straightened their backs, and stared silently at the front. Judging from the sitting posture alone, Hao Zhi knows that these are by no means ordinary people. Except for soldiers who have developed professional habits, no one will sit on the sofa in that posture. The aircraft raised its head on the parking apron, slowly began to slide, and gradually accelerated. The huge engine noise reverberated in the night sky. The lights on the control tower lit up the silvery white belly of the machine in the sky light environment. The transport aircraft screamed into the dark clouds and flew towards the East and south, leaving only two glittering points visible to the naked eye, like the fast moving stars. When the plane flew more smoothly, Lin Tao stood up from his position, grabbed a handrail on the side to keep his balance, and then nodded to the two rows of soldiers. "Hello, general!" everyone shouted in unison. "General?" Hao Zhi was surprised. He looked back at Song Xiaojia and asked in a low voice, "is he from the military?" Song Xiaojia nodded, noncommittal, but quietly looked at Lin Tao and studied the mysterious man. "Comrades, what we have been worried about has happened. As you can see, the earth civilization is facing unprecedented tests and crises! In the battle for survival at the beginning of this era, we are the last hope of the motherland and may also be the only hope for the continuation of human civilization We should fight back and defend the right to survival of mankind as a member of cosmic civilization. Even if the possibility of victory is very small, even if it is not understood by the country and people, and even if we have to bear the curse of history, we must not hesitate at all! I believe that we Chinese people, and even the people of the world, have never been a race waiting to die. It is no accident that we have struggled all the way since millions of years ago, fighting with heaven, earth, nature and wild animals, struggling to survive until we become the master of the earth! " "Yes!" all the soldiers answered in unison, and everyone''s face was awe inspiring and heroic. Human civilization is coming to an end? Hao Zhi always feels like a dream. He was fine last night because of the thin light? Alien civilization invasion? What about invasion? Don''t we have an army and an atomic bomb? Why did Lin Tao say it was over? It''s incredible Although I don''t know whether what he said is true or false, at present, it seems that he can only trust him. He feels like he has fallen into a torrential river. He can''t help floating in the direction swept by the river. He can''t control his destiny, let alone control the direction of the future. Fortunately, Hao Zhi is one-sided. He doesn''t think too much. He only remembers that his goal is to revive Wang Yanke! He opened his seat belt, walked from his position to the cargo hold behind him, and looked at Wang Yanke''s body in a pile of ice. She looked as if she was asleep, her face was gray, and there were frost flowers on her eyelashes. Hao Zhisha stood blankly for a long time. Song Xiaojia looked back at him in his seat, but he didn''t know whether he should go and say something The transport plane flew from Beijing to the southeast for half an hour, and then landed at Tianjin Binhai International Airport before midnight. There were several other container trucks parked there. The team didn''t stop any more. When it got out of the airport, it got on the Tianjin Binhai Expressway and drove nonstop to the container terminal of Dongfang sea road. This is an international container terminal. There are neat and colorful containers everywhere. Under the light, the huge lifting frame looks like a row of giants, stretching steel arms and busy operation of various hooks. The lights on the wharf are bright, and many workers are working overtime. No one has noticed the particularity of these container cars. Here, this is the most common thing. The box containing Wang Yanke''s body was loaded on the cargo ship parked at the wharf. Lin Tao led the people all the way, changed three means of transportation, and finally came to the sea. The cargo ship''s tonnage was not large, but its horsepower was strong. It soon left the wharf and drove towards the boundless sea. At this time, the sky slowly became bright Chapter 30 Before dawn, Lin Tao fastened all the buttons of Zhongshan suit and walked out of the cabin. When he stepped on the deck, the sea was in a strong wind, and the strange light on the horizon had dispersed. What was left was the darkness that could not be seen around. The waves splashed against the hull. There were several seagulls flying up and down near the sea. After driving for some time, even seabirds disappeared without a trace, He looked up at the cloudy sky. Several bright stars flashed through the gap of the dark clouds, which looked particularly bright in the inky night. "Where are you going to take us?" Hao Zhi''s voice sounded behind him. Lin Tao turned around and saw the door of the cargo compartment open. The orange light reflected Hao Zhi''s silhouette. He bent down and drilled out of the hatch and walked towards Lin Tao against the sea wind. "Go to my experimental base!" Lin Tao pointed to the southeast sea. "Your experimental base? Isn''t the underground palace laboratory yours?" Lin Tao shook his head and smiled: "when the underground palace laboratory was established, I participated in the part, but later I had differences with the project leader. He used despicable means to exclude me..." "I heard the ghost say that you betrayed the country?" Hao Zhidao did not shy away and asked directly. Lin Tao smiled miserably: "I don''t betray. I know what others say is their business." "Who are you? What''s your purpose?" Hao Zhi looked at Lin Tao in front of him suspiciously. Like a ghost, he carried too many mysteries, which was incomprehensible. "I......" Lin Tao paused for a moment, took out a cigarette from his pocket and held it in his mouth. He lit a fire and took a long breath. The smoke was blown away by the strong sea breeze and flew to the back of his head along the outline of his firm face. He looked at Hao Zhi and said the second half of the sentence, "I am a sinner of mankind!" what do you mean? sinner? Yes, for the country, I am a nonexistent symbol. For the army, I am a hungry wandering soul. For myself, I am a person with dreams and atonement for myself! Hao Zhi was even more confused. He leaned against the railing and looked carefully at Lin Tao''s face. He didn''t seem to see any malice, only guilt and nostalgia. This man is not as evil as he first thought, even if he almost killed them at the first time. Hao Zhi just instinctively feels that for people like Lin Tao and ghosts, killing is a routine. A human life is insignificant in front of the "major events" that people like them have to worry about. Such people can''t even be measured by simple "good" or "bad", let alone judge by justice and evil. Lin Tao fell on the railing, smoked heavily, listened to the sound of the waves on both sides of the ship''s side, looked at the dazzling red moon in the Oriental night sky, and suddenly said to Hao Zhi, "aliens have begun to attack the earth!" what? Hao Zhi said he didn''t understand: "but I didn''t feel anything unusual?" As soon as Lin Tao turned around, he pulled out a thick military laptop from the luggage rack on the side and opened an application. The video was buffered quickly. Then he saw a piece of scorched earth! Looking down from an altitude of 20000 meters, the satellite lens first looks blue, which is the sea and the center of the Pacific Ocean! "This is a picture taken by satellite. All countries are still closed to the news. It is estimated that the news will be broadcast tomorrow..." Lin Tao''s voice is very calm and sad. "Where is this?" "Hawaiian Islands!" "Ah? Hawaii? Is there a place full of three-point beauties?" Hao Zhi muttered, "aliens are really wicked..." Lin Tao adjusted the video parameters and pushed the lens down. The islands and reefs that had been exposed to the sea in a large area have been blown up by a huge explosion. In the middle, a huge circular pit appears in the middle of Hawaii The continental shelf at the bottom of the island has been blown off, and the sea water has flooded into the huge pit from below to form a lake. The islands and reefs uplifted due to the impact of the explosion have piled up a semicircular ring of mountains. There are no buildings on the island. In the past, the prosperous and endless tourism paradise is already a hell on earth. All houses in the city, including trees, collapsed and burned under the impact. Under the devastation, only debris and rubble were seen. Corpses were everywhere in the street. A few remaining tourists sat on the ruins and cried loudly, picking up the ruins with bloody hands, trying to pick out the dead relatives and friends from below. Hao Zhi was so shocked that he couldn''t help zooming in again. In the northwest, Honolulu island has disappeared. Within its explosion radius, the other two satellite islands have already been destroyed. The land on the edge of the island is slowly sinking into the sea, like a huge ship gradually capsizing "This... This is all done by that thing?" Hao Zhi looked up at the blood red "Moon" hanging overhead. "Well, yes, it''s just a pulse laser. The ultra-high-power heat accumulation device, illuminated by the thick thin line of the finger, all turned into ruins in an instant in the range of nearly two square kilometers! With the resident population and the tourists flocking this season, nearly 2 million people were evaporated in ten minutes... " Lin Tao looked at the calm "full moon", as if he were looking at the sword of Damocles hanging over human heads. It was very quiet now. It just rotated synchronously in the low earth orbit and gradually moved to the west, as if searching for the next attack target. The blood red moon is calm and calm, like a nightmare suspended in the air. No one knows whose head such bad luck will fall next Hao Zhi took a breath and felt that his heart was hit by something. 2 million human beings were killed in less than ten minutes How many old and weak women and children must there be? How many families'' dreams turn to ashes in an instant? And this is just the beginning! Lin Tao looked at the sea in the East, where the dawn was rising and the white color of the fish belly had just appeared. "Just started..." Hao Zhi muttered, "why did they bomb Hawaii? Because there are many rich people there? According to our general reasoning, shouldn''t the most effective attack be the capitals of all countries in the world?" Lin Tao was really amused by his boring humor. He then narrowed the map and pointed it out to Hao Zhi: "first, they need a long time for one attack. Second, the location of the capitals of various countries on the earth is too scattered, and the cost of attacking one by one is too high... So I don''t think they have this plan for the time being. They are doing a more important thing first! You connect the four parts of Asia, North and South America and Australia with two lines. The intersection in the middle is the Hawaiian Islands... It is in the central hinterland of the Pacific Ocean. " oh What does that mean? It shows that they deliberately chose this place, which may be to tell us that they can accurately select any attack target without any illusions for humans in areas not attacked You know, they hit a small island less than two square kilometers vertically from such a long distance in low earth orbit, and hit it in the middle with an error of less than three meters. This is their display of their military strength! Yes... Hao Zhi looked at the map carefully, and it was true, "but if they attacked the center of the most prosperous Europe, wouldn''t they cause more casualties? Wouldn''t it be a greater deterrent to mankind?" "I think this is out of another consideration..." What considerations? The other side is not for the purpose of killing, otherwise there will be no action after the first wave of attack until now. According to my guess, they chose the first attack point in Hawaii. The more important consideration is that there is monakea Observatory there observatory? Lin Tao nodded. Yes, it is recognized as the best geographical location for astronomical observation on the whole earth. In fact, it is also the central base for the United States to launch and receive signals into outer space. The main purpose of aliens to destroy it for the first time is to seal their throat with a sword Hao Zhi nodded thoughtfully, "is it to prevent us from asking for help from the outside world?" You guessed right! Lin Tao patted him on the shoulder: "they want to cut off the connection between human beings and any possible targets in outer space at the first time, completely seal human beings in this'' chicken house '', and then..." "Even if it is destroyed, it can''t even send a distress signal, can it?" Lin Tao sighed with a livid face: "yes... Now, we can only rely on ourselves! But fortunately, they haven''t tried to kill mankind in an all-round way, and we still have a little time to fight back!" He threw the cigarette end left in his hand on the ground, crushed it with the sole of his shoe, then untied the button of his shirt, opened the Zhongshan suit, exposed the bronze chest under the white shirt, and let the cold sea breeze slip through his skin. He spread his arms and roared angrily at the sea: "come on, no matter who you are, we will defend the earth to the death!" Hao Zhi stood behind Lin Tao and stared at his back. The corners of the clothes behind the almost paranoid and crazy man fluttered like flags on the battlefield. His ambition was so great that Hao Zhi felt ashamed. Hao Zhi secretly said in his heart, I am an ordinary boy. I don''t have such great ambition. I just want to protect my girl. The most important thing is to save Wang Yanke this time Chapter 31 The freighter drove all the way southeast into the mining area of bobei oilfield, anchored underground and approached one of the drilling platforms. This is a semi submersible operation platform. The huge steel frame structure is divided into five layers. Due to special transformation, the top layer is the house and helicopter platform, with hoisting arms in three directions. The operators skillfully lift the containers placed on the cargo ship, slowly move them to the platform and put them firmly. At this time, Lin Tao had gone up to the deck with others from the elevator, commanded his men to lift the container containing Wang Yanke''s body into the simple construction elevator and ascended all the way to the top. On the top of the oil well platform, there is a house with reinforced structure. The wall is made of plastic like materials. It is very thin and strong. There is a small opposite door in the middle. Lin Tao arranges guards for patrol posts and takes Hao Zhi and them in. Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia looked nervously at the armed guards all over the oil well operation platform. There were four or five hundred soldiers up and down the small oil well, all armed to the teeth. The atmosphere was quite depressed. They didn''t feel the air relaxed until they entered the door. It is also a wide hall. Although it is not as big as the karst cave laboratory under the underground palace, it is more compact and exquisite. There are countless lines and cables on the ground. In the middle of the room, there are five or six independent worktables and countless computer screens, large and small. Many complex pictures and data are synchronously projected on the huge screen on the north wall, Data summation is being carried out. A group of people went down the iron stairs from the entrance platform to the interior of the laboratory. Many scientists wearing white masks were busy. A beam of light shone from top to bottom on the display platform in the middle. The medical staff hurriedly pushed a flat car. Wang Yanke''s naked body was covered with white cloth and lay quietly on it "Are you sure you want to revive her?" Lin Tao confirmed to Hao Zhi again. "Nonsense! What else am I doing here?" "Well, as a scandal, the myosin I developed is just nerve activation and can''t establish new energy exchange." Lin Tao looked at Hao Zhi calmly. "The final result may not satisfy you." "I don''t quite understand..." Hao Zhi frowned and looked at Lin Tao. Lin Tao went to the big screen: "to understand this, you must first understand, what is life? What is the difference between a grass and a stone? Why do we call grass life, but stone is not life? It is also composed of atoms, part of the material world. What is the fundamental difference between living and non living bodies? " Lin Tao nodded to the scientist on the side. The man operated on the computer. Many complex chemical symbols appeared on the huge display screen, as well as some photos of animals and plants. With the vivid animation demonstration, Lin Tao continued: "in the eyes of biologists, life is a unique phenomenon of organisms composed of high molecular nucleic acid protein bodies and other substances. The biggest difference from non organisms is that organisms can use external substances to form their own bodies and reproduce offspring, and have the ability to respond to stress to the surrounding environment." "Can you make it simpler?" Hao Zhi asked blankly, showing his learning slag temperament. Lin Tao sighed and tried to be simple again: "in other words, organisms are open systems! Organisms are constantly exchanging materials and energy with the surrounding environment at any time. Living things can absorb new materials and discharge waste. The things that die don''t take others'' and don''t give others anything. " "What does this have to do with the resurrection of Wang Yanke?" Hao Zhi looked at Wang Yanke lying there. "Her life is over, that is to say, now she is an inanimate body and no longer exchanges energy with the outside world. Even if I revive her nerves with my own myosin, I can only revive her existing cells, but can''t re-establish her metabolism. She can only be a living dead person!" "What?" Hao Zhi grabbed Lin Tao''s collar. "Isn''t that the same as the zombies in the underground palace? How did you promise me?" The mercenaries around became nervous. Lin Tao didn''t care. He made a calm gesture to them: "it''s different. She didn''t die long enough, and the existing cells were enough to last for a period of time. Those zombies could only be active for a while, but they would be finished in half a day." "What does it mean to hold on for a while?" "Do you think your body won''t die if you live? Every part of your body is dying at any time, but normal people can produce new cells to replace the old ones. The new cells are more than the old cells that die and fall off. You will grow tall and grow up, otherwise you will grow old and wither. Until you are too old to be renewed, you will die as a whole and become an inanimate body. And she herself is dead, which no one can change! Modern science is not theological magic. We can''t make life yet. Therefore, even if she is resurrected, she can''t exchange energy with the outside world. She can''t eat, go to the bathroom, sweat and breathe. I can only resurrect her original body ability and let her live with her existing body like a puppet. For example, the skin cells are renewed every 2 to 4 weeks. If the old ones die and the new ones are not produced, her skin will age, shrink and even rot rapidly within a month The most deadly is the intestinal villi. Its renewal period is only 2 to 3 days. Maybe in the first two or three days, she can eat and drink like normal people, but gradually she can''t absorb nutrition. After 3 days, she can no longer exchange energy with the outside world. The intestinal villi fall off and necrosis, and she will only keep losing weight and eat nothing... " "Is there any use in your so-called resurrection?" Hao Zhi roared angrily. "Useful... You can buy some time!" Lin Tao said expressionless. "Let me ask you a question. Cut off one of your fingers. Are you still Hao Zhi?" "Nonsense, of course..." "What about cutting off your legs?" Lin Tao continued. "It''s still me!" "If we continue to cut according to this logic, assuming that you will not die, what is the maximum cut, you or you?" Hao Zhi looked up and thought. He had never thought about such a philosophical problem before. Finally, he smiled helplessly: "if only the head is left, maybe I''m still me?" "This also includes your moral cognition," Lin Tao said with a smile. "In fact, facial features are not important. The reason why a person is himself is to keep his brain!" "The body is gone, and it''s impossible to keep a brain to eat and update yourself?" Hao Zhi retorted impatiently, not knowing what nonsense he was talking about. "No, no, no, the human brain is different from other body organs. It has been fixed since we were born. At birth, the number of brain cells is fixed, 100 billion cells. After a long life, it will only decrease and will not increase. So you see, in recent decades, the material life of human society is extremely rich, and the average life expectancy of human beings around the world is increasing. But one thing, the highest record of human life expectancy remains unchanged. It is precisely because no matter how long human life is, it is limited by the characteristics of the brain. Even if the body life is very long, the brain will slowly shrink and become Alzheimer''s disease, and life will be reduced Lost the value of existence. We resurrected her briefly to keep her brain. It''s not a matter of other body necrosis, even if we can only rely on artificial blood circulation to maintain the survival of the brain. Then, we find a living body to replace her and transplant her brain into it. Wang Yanke can be resurrected and stand in front of you! You know, if you don''t revive her, her brain will rot into a pile of minced meat immediately. It''s useless for you to think of any way at that time! " Song Xiaojia was interested when she heard this: "change brain surgery? Can you change her body into a less beautiful body?" Hao Zhi glared at her, the jealous girl! "Brain replacement surgery is still impossible in current human medicine, because there is a strong rejection between different human bodies, but what they can''t do, I have a way!" Lin Tao smiled proudly, "boy, if you can come to me, it means you''re not too stupid!" "Let''s start! Hurry up!" Hao Zhiyi gritted his teeth. "Take one step at a time. It''s already here. It''s up to fate!" Lin Tao nodded and the medical staff under his opponent gave an order: "first install an artificial heart on the dead body, then activate muscle tissue with microbial current, and finally inject myosin to reconstruct a complete nerve reflex arc!" The scientists wearing white masks nodded, and then connected Wang Yanke''s body with various external instruments, masks to help restore breathing and many electrodes to stimulate muscle response The robotic arm of the surgical robot flew up and down silently, installed a brand-new electronic heart into Wang Yanke''s chest, perfectly glued the broken blood vessels with biological glue, and quickly sutured the traumatic wound. Every detail of the operation was projected on the large screen. Various recovery data of Wang Yanke''s body were displayed on many computer screens under the stage, 78% 80%¡­¡­ After more than two hours, the last process is completed, and the body repair has reached 100%! "Inject myosin!" Lin Tao ordered with a grim expression. The robot arm injected a tube of fluorescent blue liquid into Wang Yanke''s chest. Slowly, her face began to become ruddy, and the frost covered on the whole body began to melt and become crystal droplets Lin Tao ordered: "to start the mechanical heart, we have to help myosin circulate in the blood vessels and transport it to all parts of the body!" All the people were silent at that moment. At the most critical moment, everyone''s eyes were nervously staring at Wang Yanke on the huge screen. Every eyelash could be seen clearly. Suddenly, the first beating sound of the electronic heart came from the speaker of the laboratory, buzzing, plopping Hao Zhi''s heart almost jumped with the sound and was about to rise to his throat. Everyone was shocked by the small sound and their nerves were highly nervous. Then, the second sound came again, plop, plop... The frequency was faster and faster! On the screen, Wang Yanke''s eyelashes seem to move slightly. The lens advances and gradually scans every part of her body. Suddenly, Hao Zhi sees the tip of her right finger and a fist clenching action! Chapter 32 It was as if an electric current passed through her body. Like waking up every morning, Wang Yanke slowly opened her eyes. A bright yellow light made her pupils brush and shrink back. The originally diffused dark gray pupils shrunk into a black spot. She narrowed her eyes to avoid, and then gradually adapted. Then she slowly sat up. The medical staff around her hurriedly went up to help her, Wrap her body in a white cloth. "I......" Wang Yanke said half a sentence, looking at everyone present in a daze. Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia almost ran up like crazy, grabbed her hand, and LeLe and Dian also surrounded her with tears. "You wake up, great, great..." Song Xiaojia jumped and shouted, excited like a child. "What''s the matter with me? It feels like a long dream!" Wang Yanke pressed his forehead with the root of his palm and tried to recall everything before. "Dream?" Hao Zhi whispered to Lin Tao around him, "can people dream when they die?" Lin Tao shook his head: "how could it be? To tell you the truth, Wang Yanke didn''t really die! Generally, after the death of the human body, the brain cells will die slowly for about four hours after the body cuts off the blood supply. For example, people whose head is intact in a car accident may really dream within these four hours. But in any case, if the brain cannot be preserved within four hours and a brain transplant is performed, the brain will die. But Wang Yanke was different. My medical expert scanned her brain on the way and found that her brain seemed to be in the active stage all the time. In other words, her heart was removed, but her brain was not dead! In fact, from a certain point of view, Wang Yanke has always been alive, and we don''t know why her brain can survive alone for more than three days without all nutritional supplies. I think it is probably because of your special consciousness and physique, and Wang Yanke is the king of brain ability. Her brain structure is naturally different from that of ordinary people. However, you should not take chances. Anyway, she is always alone. This situation will not last long. If you can''t find a replacement body as soon as possible, she will still die and die more thoroughly! " "I understand..." Hao Zhi quickly walked over to the girls who warmly held each other to celebrate their rebirth. "Hao Zhi..." Wang Yanke saw Hao Zhi in front of him, looked stunned, then jumped down from the operating table and hugged him like a happy deer. "It''s all right, everything is over!" Hao Zhi''s nose was sour and tears couldn''t help falling out. He wiped the corners of his eyes with his thumb, but he couldn''t help laughing. Fresh life, Wang Yanke stood in front of himself again. It''s more unreal than a dream! It''s not easy. On those nights when he was drunk and tortured, his spirit almost collapsed with Wang Yanke''s death. In order to revive Wang Yanke, song Xiaojia and others lived and died together. They almost took their lives and came to this step now! Wang Yanke didn''t think of the moment when she was killed by the ghost. Her memory was closed because of extreme fear. All that remained was some fragments after the subway escape, probably because she had just woke up and was very weak. The staff next to her took a suit of clothes and changed it for her. Several people talked about what happened after that, and went back to the underground palace to talk about Lin Tao, but they carefully jumped over the fragment of her murder. Lin Tao smiled and went to Wang Yanke: "Wang Yanke, we finally met. I was deeply impressed by you for the first time. I''ve always hoped to have a face-to-face chat with you. I didn''t expect to have this honor!" Wang Yanke smiled awkwardly: "just call me Keke. You are the voice in the underground palace. I remember you!" Yes, Lin Tao laughed. If you don''t fight, you won''t know each other! While talking, song Xiaojia suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Look, why are Wang Yanke''s eyes blue? Lin Tao smiled. That''s because myosin is working. Before it subsides, your eyes will always be like this, but it''s beautiful. It''s blue, like the daughter of the sea! Wang Yanke smiled awkwardly, looked around unconsciously, and suddenly asked, where is the ghost? "Don''t worry, the ghost doesn''t dare to come to me. Besides, I''m looking forward to him. We still have some old accounts to settle." Lin Tao smiled mysteriously. "When he comes, I won''t let him go!" Hao Zhi said gnashing his teeth. Lin Tao suddenly turned his face and seriously ended the conversation: "well, I''ve done what you asked me to do, and I should honor what you promised me!" Several people became nervous and almost died in the first test. Who knows what kind of problems will be waiting for you. "I know you''re nervous, but there''s no way. You can''t make the most of your consciousness without understanding it. Now the time is urgent, and we can only take some unconventional measures to help you strengthen it. Otherwise, according to your current ability, even my mercenaries can''t defeat it, let alone defend the earth against aliens! " "Do you want to rely on our ability to fight aliens? We didn''t say we would fight them?" Zhang Dian looked at Lin Tao in surprise. "The war has happened and no one can be spared. It''s not a question of whether you want to or not! If you refuse, I will kill all of you now. I don''t care even if I dissect the corpse to get your ability..." Lin Tao said seriously, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Haven''t you heard of it? Of course, I don''t just let you go. Our plan is to strengthen your ability to the extreme, and then copy it to my soldiers, so that I can build an incomparably strong army, which is the last hope of the human rebel army! Can you imagine such an army? Everyone has Jiajia''s strength and speed, Diandian''s sound wave control ability, Keke''s keen observation of the surrounding things and the ability to quickly make tactical response in a short time Moreover, like Lele, they don''t have to worry about getting hurt in battle! They don''t even need treatment! " Hao Zhi walked up to Lin Tao and boldly said, "since we owe you a favor, let''s start!" He was very clear in his heart that what the other party wanted was the consciousness ability of the five of them. As for whether they were living or not, it was not important at all, so it was better to cooperate obediently. Although Lin Tao was not a ferocious man, he didn''t mind killing several people at all. Lin Tao nodded approvingly, leaned close to Hao Zhi''s ear and whispered, "actually, helping me is helping yourself. While you finish the test, you can also complete the last step to save Wang Yanke. I said before that her body can only last three or four days. If you want to completely recover your life, you must find a replacement for her body, which was ready more than ten years ago... " "Already ready?" Hao Zhi stared. "You knew the ghost would kill Wang Yanke more than ten years ago?" "That''s not true. It may be a kind of fate. In short, you will understand when you go to the place. Everything will be revealed when you complete the experimental task!" Lin Tao smiled mysteriously. "You just need to know that where I let you go, there is a key that can help Wang Yanke recover his life!" "Where to?" Hao Zhi now only cares about how to help Wang Yanke recover her life in the fastest time. Her body has irreversibly begun to die since the moment of resurrection. Although everyone''s life is the same in macro terms, this countdown is too short for her "There is an unknown island not far from here, which was established by me and a former partner named LV Fang. In more than ten years, we have repeatedly carried out countless biochemical experiments in order to cooperate in the development of myokine. Of course, most of them failed, but after the failure of the experiment, many by-products were produced, such as some monsters of gene synthesis Considering that they still have research value, they had to put them on the island and become a watchdog to protect the island from external interference. Later, the two of us fell out because of disagreement. I left there and left most of the experimental equipment and results to him. I wanted to complete the experiment of myosin independently, so I went back to the underground palace laboratory to find the original data. At that time, the ghost followed me. I made some zombies with semi-finished myosin to deal with him, but he tricked you into being a Pathfinder. Is it a coincidence? Otherwise we wouldn''t know each other... " "The soldier who died at the entrance of the elevator..." Hao Zhi suddenly remembered and asked. "The soldier is not the one guarding the underground palace. The underground palace laboratory has long been abandoned. The soldier died accidentally when I was doing a zombie experiment. It''s my man!" "Oh... What do you want us to do on that uninhabited island?" "On the hillside of that island, LV Fang''s laboratory is established. As long as you can get there, you can find a way to finally revive Wang Yanke. Of course, this experiment is to see how far your ability can be played under field conditions. You have to face some monsters that have never appeared on the earth before. Only by defeating them can you reach your destination! Learn war in war, and you have no opportunity for internship training... " Well, Hao Zhi looked at the four girls standing behind him: "let''s start now!" Good, good The smile on Lin Tao''s face suddenly stopped. He raised his hand slightly and made a gesture to the mercenaries behind him. The fierce soldiers flew over and several rifles quickly resisted Hao Zhi''s heads Chapter 33 "What are you... Doing?" Hao Zhi didn''t expect such a hand from the other party. As soon as he wanted to struggle, he felt that his arm was pricked by a needle. His nerve reflex shrank back. The experimenter behind him had taken away the syringe and smiled at him. "You are still too lazy, and you are too easy to trust people... After such a period of time, you have unconsciously put down your guard against me, haven''t you?" Lin Tao shook his head. "From now on, you should learn to only believe in yourself, because only you are the least likely to betray yourself!" Hao Zhi narrows his eyes suspiciously and looks at Lin Tao in front of him. Indeed, this person is capricious. He can raise his gun to you at any time. He will suddenly become as kind as a mentor. As a few students who are not involved in the world, they are afraid and hate him, but they have to trust and rely on him. "What did you give me?" Hao Zhi suddenly felt dizzy, and his feet were a little floating, like drinking wine. "Some improved myokines are more effective than before. They can greatly improve physical strength and strengthen neural response!" "Why is it me..." Hao Zhichao tilted and almost fell. Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia helped him from both sides and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of complex jealousy. "Because before the test, I need your ability to complete a task! So I can''t let your ability continue to sleep. I must restore your physical strength immediately..." Lin Tao said, gesturing to his men to turn on the huge display screen. A world shrouded in the rain appeared on the picture. It was a vast airport. Under the gloomy sky, four rows of fully armed soldiers were ready, holding dark steel guns. The rain dripped from the brim and butt of the hat and fell on their resolute faces. Surrounded by them was a huge blue and white plane with a star spangled banner printed on its tail. Outside the airport, a group of bodyguards in black suits, under the cover of black umbrellas, surrounded by several middle-aged people, are running towards the plane Among the raindrops flying all over the sky, those moving black umbrellas are like flowers blooming under the cloudy sky, silently announcing some kind of solemnity, like rushing to a funeral. "Who are these people?" Hao Zhi felt that his dizziness gradually faded, his eyes became bright, and there was a dark surging heat wave in his lower abdomen. He obviously felt that his strength was recovering. He gently shook his fist and his bones and joints "clicked". "At 11 p.m. last night, when the light beam we saw at the Ming Tombs hit the earth, the entire Hawaiian Islands were erased from the map by aliens, and 2 million American citizens were wiped out in the blink of an eye. The Earth Defense War has begun!" Lin Tao announced the news calmly. Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia were surprised. Even Lin Tao''s own men didn''t know the news. "Do you think the United States, as the world''s number one overlord, will sit idly by?" "I think... The U.S. government will not keep silent!" Wang Yanke answered. She spoke carefully. She was thinking about everything quickly, and then nodded. "This is the most terrible!" "What''s the most terrible?" Song Xiaojia stared and didn''t understand what she said. "The most terrible thing is their so-called democracy and public opinion!" Wang Yanke smiled and looked at Lin Tao, "am I right?" Lin Tao smiled: "I didn''t expect you to have a good vision of politics. If these things hadn''t happened, you would certainly be an excellent politician in the future." "What riddles do you play? Make it clear!" Hao Zhi was worried. He looked at Lin Tao and Wang Yanke. When they spoke, they always felt like outsiders, which made him very unhappy. "As Wang Yanke guessed, the American people learned the news at the first time, and then carried out large-scale demonstrations and protests across the country, asking the government to fight back quickly!" Lin Tao said, pointing to the big screen with his chin. It was broadcasting news from all over the world. Countless American people poured into the streets, holding homemade slogans that read in bold English: "aliens get out of the earth" and "fight back! Fight back!" "It''s normal. Americans are just like spoiled children. They can''t stand a little injustice!" Hao Zhi glanced. "But the question is, in a country known as a free and democratic country like the United States, the credibility and rights of the government are kidnapped by democracy. In other words, if the authorities make decisions, they can make a calm analysis according to the current strength of the enemy and ourselves. Should they go to war with aliens? Even if they fight, can they win the war? If the victory rate is too slim, the negotiation may be the best But once public opinion kidnaps the government, the people can directly wage war! " Lin Tao agreed with Wang Yanke''s words. He sighed: "The picture you just saw was six hours ago. In fact, as Wang Yanke guessed, if the U.S. government disregards public opinion, it will be forced to step down within a few hours, and the Democrats will take advantage of this opportunity to seize power! So the U.S. authorities made a wrong decision: use intercontinental missiles to go out early this morning, that is, at 6 p.m. U.S. time The Starman''s red moon spacecraft launched a counterattack! " Ah? All the people were surprised. Everyone looked at the big screen nervously. Sure enough, on the Golden Coast under the setting sun, four missile carriers simultaneously launched an intercontinental missile to an alien spacecraft in low earth orbit. They roared like rockets with a huge white tail towards the huge red moon hanging in mid air "Remember this moment!" Lin Tao sighed. "This is the first missile launched by human beings to alien civilizations other than themselves, and also the first shot of interstellar war in the whole history of the earth!" "How awesome!" Song Xiaojia sighed at the attack formation composed of the four missiles. "Powerful?" Lin Tao sniffed. "These four are just 330000 tons of militia type II intercontinental missiles. The Americans do not want to fight back, but to show friendship!" "Oh? Show friendship?" everyone couldn''t understand it. "Did you show kindness with missiles?" Lin Tao took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it, then spit out a bluish gray smoke contemptuously: "It''s like a fight between two people. You''re tall and big. You beat me down with one punch. I have to fight back in order to save face, but if you punch you, you''ll get a worse beating, so I can''t help it. I''ll touch your face with my little hand! That means, don''t we fight? I admit defeat..." "You mean these 330000 tons of bombs..." Hao Zhi frowned. Although he was not a military expert, he probably knew that 330000 tons of TNT explosives were not joking, and four were fired at the same time! "That''s right. For aliens, the four missiles are just scratching the itch. Politicians in the United States estimate that it is right to launch such a small amount of missiles, which will give an explanation to the people without getting too stiff with aliens. They want to retain the possibility of negotiation. The four missiles have been blown up before they are close to the red moon spacecraft, and its outer package Wrapped in an energy field shield, the missile can''t get close to it! " Oh... Everyone suddenly realized that compared with Wang Yanke and Lin Tao, their political IQ really needs to be cultivated. However, the aliens didn''t appreciate it... Lin Tao said: "after dissolving the attack, they quickly sent out a second wave of counterattack and blew up the four missile launching vehicles in less than half a second..." Lin Tao pinched a small stainless steel ball from the workbench on the side, as big as an ordinary pill: "just four ordinary steel balls..." Chapter 34 Steel ball? Hao Zhi looked at the steel ball held in Lin Tao''s hand. It was only the size of a pill. He couldn''t see it clearly from a distance. Could it have so much power to destroy a chariot? "Although we don''t know what kind of technology the aliens used, they accelerated the four steel balls in the wheel bearings of our bicycles to a speed that human beings on earth can''t achieve at present, which may be close to one tenth of the speed of light or faster. Just the explosion formed under the impact of kinetic energy blew up the American missile chariot, and he Our calculations were so ingenious that they didn''t even hurt the surrounding grass! " "They are showing their military strength in an almost abnormal way!" Wang Yanke replied thoughtfully. "Yes, this kind of attack launched from an altitude of 20000 meters almost reached the millimeter level of attack accuracy. It''s terrible to think about it!" Lin Tao took a heavy smoke. In the picture, four empty combat vehicles are burning in the fire. In the distant background, there are a group of stunned American special forces standing there. "Then what task do you want me to accomplish? Do you want me to go back to the past and persuade the U.S. president not to launch the four missiles?" Hao Zhi reluctantly spread his hands. "Even if I have the ability to cross back, I don''t have the ability to see the U.S. president!" "You have a good sense of humor," Lin Tao tapped the keyboard and enlarged the part of the plane in the picture. As you can see, this plane is the car of the president of the United States: air force one. It is not only the vehicle for the president to travel, but also known as the "White House in the air". Once the country encounters an emergency disaster, it can take off at any time and complete the mobilization and command of the resources of the whole country from the air without a fixed position. According to the information provided by our intelligence personnel, before aliens attacked the earth, the U.S. Central Intelligence Agency had harvested the news, informed the heads of all core countries in the world at the first time, invited them to gather in Washington, and would secretly hold a "Tianzhi meeting" on air force one to deal with the invasion of alien civilization. Now, These prime ministers have boarded the plane and air force one is about to take off. Your task is to stop them and persuade heads of state to quickly return to countries to preside over the overall situation. Lin Tao''s words startled Hao Zhi and took a breath: "are you kidding? The heads of all the core countries in the world, they want to get together for a meeting and let me, a high school student, persuade them? " "Wait..." Lele hesitated and asked in a low voice, "if the leaders of many countries gather together to discuss coping strategies, why should we stop them? Isn''t this a good thing for the future of mankind?" "It''s a good thing, but in the information provided by our intelligence personnel, a member of the ''dawn organization'' has been mixed in the plane. Like you, he also has some special ability, and his purpose is likely to blow up air force one..." what? Blow up air force one? That''s the assassination of the head of the world''s core countries. What does he want to do? "This may be difficult. After all, every screw on the plane has been checked before taking off. He can''t board with explosives. At least, he also wants to expose the position of air force one in flight!" To whom? Hao Zhi doesn''t understand. Are these people crazy? "Of course, it''s exposed to those aliens," Lin Tao pointed to the sky. "We can assume why aliens don''t do anything after the first wave of attack?" They have demonstrated their strength in a very strong manner. What are they waiting for now? Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia unconsciously turned their eyes to Wang Yanke. It seemed that only she could answer Lin Tao''s question. Wang Yanke frowned and thought quickly: "I think... They are waiting for mankind''s next action. If so, it shows that aliens know very well about the behavior and habits of human beings on earth and have high strategic ability. They do not intend to waste time to find the leaders of the earth people one by one and destroy them. They just need to scare them first, and they will automatically gather together to discuss countermeasures. Then, as long as they find their position, they can easily destroy them. At that time, when the political leaders of all countries are gone, there will be class grabbing and power grabbing, political collapse, and the remaining people without leadership will naturally become a mess It is the most cost-effective way to eliminate politics first. Launching a destructive attack on the earth rashly and comprehensively will inevitably lead to organized Jedi counterattack by the earth people, which will increase the cost of war... " Lin Tao looks at the air force one that is about to take off on the screen. Many aircraft maintenance personnel are carrying out final inspection: "Yes, alien civilization knows very well that although the nuclear weapons possessed by the earth people are not enough to defeat them or drive them out of the earth, they still have the ability to die together. It''s really urgent. If I blow up the earth myself, I won''t live, and you don''t want to occupy it! Therefore, they must want to gradually control the earth in the most secure way and play a big game of chess! " Song Xiaojia curled his lips and shouted, "I grass, why did the people of the broken dawn organization betray their own people? Is it good for them to destroy the earth?" "Maybe it''s different from what you think. Human beings and aliens have never been in contact. Since ancient times, aliens have made different degrees of contact with individual human beings on earth in various ways. As far as I know, members of the dawn organization have already reached an agreement with aliens in private. When aliens carry out the final cleaning of the earth civilization, they will retain them as the cultural symbols of the earth civilization. In other words, their betrayal is in exchange for the right to survival after the end! " "Wait... The ghost seems to have mentioned that they have formed an organization secretly. Is that what you call the dawn?" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered something. Lin Tao affirmed his statement: "yes, the ghost is an important member of the leadership of dawn organization. There is a higher level above him. He has always been the first on the assassination list of spy organizations in various countries, but no one has ever seen him. My intelligence personnel can only gather some scattered and fragmented information. According to my guess, the leader of this dawn organization is very likely to be a member of aliens... " "I made a song. It''s going to kill us all!" Hao Zhi rubbed his hands and said anxiously to Lin Tao, "what should we do?" With a smile on his face, Hao Zhi deliberately stressed the word "we". "Ha ha, you''ve also learned to be cunning. Do you want to set up a relationship to relieve the crisis in front of you?" Lin Tao smiled, and he gently raised his hand. "Now it''s not aliens who want to kill you all, but me! I''ll give you ten counts of time. You use your ability to jump outside this house. After ten counts, if you fail, my men will shoot, You know, I never joke about such things! " Ah? Hao Zhi was silly, and his nerves suddenly became nervous: "I can only travel through time. Do you think I''m a ghost? Besides, you don''t know that my ability has disappeared?" Lin Tao smiled: "don''t underestimate yourself! Under the catalysis of myosin, I think you can do it! Ten..." Hao Zhiyi saw that he began to check the number. He immediately panicked. He tried to cross time himself. How should space cross? "Nine..." Lin Tao stopped talking and read for seconds without expression. His men clicked the bolt of the gun. Hao Zhi understood that it was not an empty gun! Outside the house, yes, outside the house. What''s outside? Just before I came in, I saw a lifting arm, a platform and a helicopter apron Hao Zhi quickly recalled the situation outside the house in his memory, and then tried to focus his attention and imagine the materialization of the space around him, becoming pictures one after another. He dissociated from a picture, like a paper-cut work removed, and transferred to another background All the people looked at Hao Zhi in front of them. In a blink of an eye, the position became empty. He disappeared Chapter 35 "How can I cross the space?" Hao Zhi came back from the outside of the laboratory, blocked the door and asked Lin Tao in surprise. Lin Tao asked everyone to put the gun away with satisfaction: "it seems that giving you some pressure can force you to give full play to your potential. Your own ability is to break the continuity of time and space. Although the ability of ghosts to cross space is strong, they can''t tamper with time. Therefore, at this level, maybe you are the only person in the world who is stronger than ghosts!" "That''s great!" Hao Zhi was angry when he mentioned the ghost. "I''ll settle this account with him sooner or later. Now everyone can cross the space. Where can he run?" "Don''t worry. Now you have to hurry to stop air force one from taking off. There are less than 15 minutes left!" Lin Tao shrugged. "How can I get there?" Hao zhisilly asked. "Why do you think I want you to learn the ability of space crossing? You can go anywhere you want in the world now! And you have to take Wang Yanke with you!" "Take her?" Hao Zhi looked at Wang Yanke. She is weak now... Can she stand such a toss? And that place must be dangerous! "There''s no way. None of us knows who the mixed power person is. It may be a pilot or one of the bodyguards. You people with consciousness have a unique brain wave. Wang Yanke''s brain strengthening ability should be able to perceive this, so only she can find that person!" Hao Zhi was silent. He lowered his head and thought for a moment. Suddenly he looked up and said, "I refuse! "What?" this sentence surprised Lin Tao. "If you don''t go, those heads of state will hang!" "It''s none of my business?" Hao Zhi glanced. "Their life and death have nothing to do with me!" "But if they die, the future of human beings on earth will be over! No one can lead the army, and no one can lead human beings to resist!" Lin Tao''s eyes were red and almost howled. Hao Zhi''s expression was strange and shook his head indifferently: "maybe you care, but I don''t care. What about the earth and mankind? What if I saved them? I feel that with my current physical strength, even after being strengthened with myosin, I don''t think I can use the transition ability more than three times. I just used it once in the test, and I''m beginning to feel very tired. If you add that the energy consumed by the current transition to the United States half a world away is very huge. Whether you can come back is one thing. You hide this, so you don''t care about our life or death. We are just a piece on your chessboard. Am I right? " Lin Tao was silent. Unexpectedly, Hao Zhi could be keenly aware of this. After a pause, he sighed helplessly and said, "I really know the danger of letting you perform this task. I can also tell you the truth. You are just a microphone to pass the news. As for how you come back, I have no time to consider whether you will be killed by the sneaking dawn members, or whether you will be caught by the heads of state as members of the dawn organization, or even secretly tortured or executed. " "For people like them, as long as they can achieve their goals, unscrupulous means is sometimes the only means." Wang Yanke concluded with a sneer. "No! You must go! Now only you can save the earth!" Lin Tao ordered anxiously. "You just want to tell them this information. I think it''s OK to call a president with your ability?" Hao Zhi looked at Lin Tao suspiciously. "But if you don''t find the man, he will also expose the location information of these dignitaries. It''s very simple to flatten that area with alien technology!" Lin Tao shouted in despair. "It''s none of my business?" Hao Zhi repeated again, and stared firmly at Lin Tao''s red face: "if I go, I can''t come back in time. If I can''t come back in time, I can''t go to the island to find and replace her current body. You know, Wang Yanke''s current body can''t last three days at most... I won''t risk her life!" "Is the survival of the whole earth equal to a person''s life and death?" Lin Tao shouted angrily. "Maybe not for you, but for me, if she dies and the earth is still there, it''s none of my business?" Hao Zhi stubbornly twisted his neck and ignored him. Lin Tao desperately grabbed a pistol and aimed it at Hao Zhi''s head: "if you don''t go, I''ll kill you now!" "I''m going to kill Wang Yanke, so even if you kill me, I won''t go!" Hao Zhi stared at the black muzzle and stood for a minute. Lin Tao threw the gun powerlessly. He stood for a long time and looked at the hairy boy, shaking with anger. "Young man, young! For a so-called feeling, you can really be the enemy of the world, childish!" He pursed his lips and suddenly said, "let''s make a deal. You complete this task. I promise you can come back. After that, I will try my best to help you completely revive Wang Yanke and make her a normal person! You know, without my help, it would be completely impossible for you to break through the blockade of the island and find a way to revive her! " "It''s just an island. I can find it without you!" Hao Zhi turned his eyes. "It''s no problem to find the island. I can give you the map, but how do you go? Swim there? Can you, can they? Even if I send you to the island, those mutant creatures on the island will kill you! When I was at the imperial mausoleum, I had made a preliminary test on your ability, and the results showed that you failed. In the face of a group of soldiers only with guns, you showed almost no ability to fight back and could only be regarded as reluctantly running for your life. You don''t know your ability, let alone how to fight Use it! " Hao Zhike stopped talking. Indeed, let alone that he didn''t know the location of the island. Even if he knew, he couldn''t do anything. If he wanted to revive Wang Yanke, he had to rely on Lin Tao''s ability. "Then... How do you promise me to come back?" "It''s very simple. You carry a muscle activating factor I just injected you. After completing the task, you can instantly recover your strength and bring Wang Yanke back together. Moreover, even in danger, this is the best way for you to fight back!" Hao Zhi thought for a moment, then looked at the weak Wang Yanke and bit his teeth. OK, I''ll go! "No, I''m going too!" Song Xiaojia quit when she saw that the two sides had reached an agreement. "You have to stay! Hao Zhi''s transition ability can take up to one person. His energy field is not so strong. If you take more, one of them is likely to be lost in the space-time gap and will never get out!" Lin Tao grabbed her. "I don''t care!" Song Xiaojia doesn''t know whether she is worried about Hao Zhi''s safety or what happens when the two people get along alone. In short, regardless, she has to follow. Lele and Dian hurry up to pull her, but Jia Jia has amazing strength and can''t pull her. The three are pestering. Suddenly, an experimenter came up from behind and stabbed song Xiaojia''s arm with a needle, She was shocked, felt her head covered and collapsed in an instant. Lele and Dian didn''t have time to respond. They each received a needle and fainted. "Come on, time doesn''t wait. When you come back, all the preparations on my side will be done!" Lin Tao anxiously urged Hao Zhi who was still hesitating, "the longer you delay, the more critical Wang Yanke''s situation will be!" This is like giving him a heart shot. Hao Zhi nodded, gritted his teeth, and reached out to catch the myokine injection handed over by the experimenter. That simple injection bullet only needs to take off his helmet and stab it on his arm. He looked at Lin Tao again, pulled Wang Yanke back, told her to close her eyes, then took a look at the air force one and the nearby environment on the picture, and focused again Suddenly, the two fell back, like falling into a huge and transparent jelly in the air. They were swallowed up by the interrupted and distorted space debris. The air in that area rebounded and rippled twice like standing water ripples, and returned to calm. Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke disappeared in front of everyone! "The future of the earth can only depend on you two!" Lin Tao prayed. Chapter 36 Lin Tao saw that they were gone, pointed to the three girls who fainted on the ground and waved to the medical staff under the opponent: "draw blood for test immediately and do all the preparations before strengthening strength!" "Yes!" everyone answered and separately fixed the three girls on three metal chairs. The metal experimental chair is supported by the hydraulic system and can stand and lie down, very much like a dentist''s treatment chair. It seems that she didn''t know how long it took. Song Xiaojia gradually woke up and felt her head was dizzy. She suddenly wanted to stand up, but found that her hands and feet had been locked by the iron hoop. She hurried around to find it. She found that others were just awakened, too. "Lin Tao! What do you mean?" Song Xiaojia glared and questioned Lin Tao. "Oh... This is just to prevent you from generating resistance during the experiment. As I said before, this experiment is not completely without danger. It''s hard to say whether you can survive this strengthening stage!" "Strengthening? Danger? What if you can''t make it?" "If you can''t make it, you will become the victim of the experiment. It''s so simple. If you don''t restrain you, I''m afraid you won''t agree to cooperate with the whole strengthening process. At that time, it''s possible to lift the roof!" Lin Tao said while focusing on adjusting the experimental data on the computer. "Then I can refuse to participate in the experiment. I won''t do anything terrible!" "Quit? Go back to your original life. You can''t run when aliens destroy the earth, so you have only one way to go!" "..." Song Xiaojia wanted to answer back, but he had nothing to say. Lin Tao was calm and objective, almost like a cold machine, always moving towards the fixed goal in his heart, and never affected himself because of external emotions. "I said... With your current strength, even if you are sent to monster Island, you can only send a breakfast to the monsters! I promised Hao Zhi to help him revive Wang Yanke. This is also to help you prepare for battle in advance. The world is cruel. You won''t be open to you because you are young. If you want to survive in the future battle, you can only become stronger, whether in public or private! " "So... What are you going to do? Dissect us all?" Lele was very calm. "First of all, let''s learn about your special abilities..." Lin Tao slowly paced down from the platform, took a pair of sterile plastic gloves from the people around him and put them on. He stayed beside song Xiaojia. "When you were in a coma, we took a blood test for you, and the results were really unexpected! Don''t you think? How magical the world is. God built the rules of the biological world, but he will create creatures like you who break these rules, just like he took off the snake''s claw and gave it deadly venom. " "What are you... Doing?" Song Xiaojia pouted and stared at him. "Believe it or not, I slapped you to death?" "Oh, you do have this power, so you just added neuroinhibin to your injection. Your power doesn''t work now. If you don''t limit you, how can these two iron hoops trap you? It''s broken without you?" Lin Tao patted her head with approval. Song Xiaojia shook his head and angrily ignored him, but he struggled secretly and found that it really didn''t work. On the big screen behind, the images of countless kinds of animals flashed quickly. Finally, they stayed on an image. It was an ant! "As we all know, the tiny animals in nature, ants, have extremely terrible power! It can easily lift more than 400 times its own weight, and 1700 times if it is hauled! "Lin Tao pointed to the picture. "I made a song. What does this have to do with me? I''m not born of ants!" Song Xiaojia interrupted him angrily. "Don''t you think your strange power is similar to that of ants?" Lin Tao leaned down and smiled at her gently. "Maybe you are an ant among humans? I can crush you with one finger now!" "You try?" Song Xiaojia raised his chin provocatively and stared at him. Lin Tao seemed to be deliberately provoking song Xiaojia''s anger. He smiled, straightened up and said to himself: "Suppose a human has this power, such as Jiajia. She weighs 50 kg and can lift 20000 kg. Please note that it is lifting, not dragging But if we ordinary people want to have such power, we must have two conditions: One is the chemical action that quickly converts heat into kinetic energy in muscles, which is just like the principle that the engine burns gasoline to produce kinetic energy. The same is true for the human body. Food is digested into heat, which is then converted into kinetic energy through the combination of muscles. Unfortunately, most people''s muscles can''t carry out such efficient energy conversion. The efficiency conversion rate of mankind''s best fuel engine is no more than 35%, and what human muscles can do is far inferior to the engine However, when we studied your genetic data, we found that your muscle contains a complex phosphorus compound, adenosine triphosphate, also known as ATP, which is a special acid. Under normal circumstances, only when human beings carry out activities beyond their daily muscle activity capacity, will they secrete a little, only a few tenths of milligrams of adenosine triphosphate, which can cause drastic changes in this "fuel". This change can make the long molecules of muscle protein shrink in an instant and produce forces beyond our usual limits You must be familiar with the process of this chemical reaction, which is what we usually call "sour arm". Jiajia, the adenosine triphosphate in your body is far more than ten times or even hundreds of times that of ordinary people! Classmate song Xiaojia, your body can increase this thermal conversion ratio to more than 90%, that is, the food calories you eat can almost efficiently store ATP for your body, and then convert it into hundreds of times of kinetic energy when needed. Therefore, your appetite is surprisingly large, and how you eat it will not be converted into fat. They are all stored into calories and kinetic energy. " Before Lin Tao finished his words, Zhang Dian chirped and shouted, "hold the grass, Jiajia, I''m so jealous of you! I also want to have this ability. I''ll grow meat if I eat any!" Song Xiaojia ignored her whining, but said unconvinced, "I couldn''t push the two cars yesterday!" "Honey, that''s because the weight of those two cars is much greater than you. If it was a small motorcycle close to your weight, I''m afraid it would have been thrown away by you! Moreover, your strength has not been fully awakened. After my intensive experiment, even two trains are nothing to you." "There is another necessary condition?" Lele, who has been quietly listening to Lin Tao''s explanation, answered. "Good question!" Lin Tao turned approvingly and smiled at her. "With such great power, of course, you have to have a body that can bear this power. If you break your bones as hard as you can, doesn''t having this power mean suicide? Coincidentally, song Xiaojia also has a magical phosphorus compound in her body, which can strengthen her bones from the molecular structure, which is gradually accumulated during her growth. Her bone structure is extremely fine and strong, a bit like... Flexible fine steel! " Lele suddenly realized: "no wonder those two cars squeezed her in the middle and didn''t kill her. It''s a monster!" "Hey, did you say that about your teammates?" Song Xiaojia shouted. Lele smiled shyly Chapter 37 When Hao Zhi was a child, he played with a toy called kaleidoscope. It was one of a box of toys donated by children from rich families to orphans in the welfare home. The teacher asked everyone to line up to pick. Everyone hated the dirty thing, so Hao Zhi, who ranked last, had nothing to pick. However, he likes that thing very much and often blocks it from his eyes to see the world. It is colorful and full of fantasy. Sometimes he even thinks that if someone''s eyes are born like this, will he think that the world itself is colorful and messy? Just as the world of the blind is dark, the world has no color or light or dark for them. The world is a pile of dark and hard building blocks, only composed of outline and shape. Then, if there is a higher life than human beings and see the deeper true face of the world, will it pity human eyes? It''s like some birds can see the eighth color in the sun, but human beings can''t know whether the eighth color should be like red or blue by imagination alone? Now, the light of the seven color rotation appeared again in front of him. Just for a moment, the world suddenly became a gray piece. He felt that Wang Yanke''s cold little hand was soft in his palm. She looked at Hao Zhi in surprise. This feeling was so magical! In less than a second, they had appeared in the United States, half a world away, on an unknown closed airport. It was raining heavily in the sky. Air force one showed a huge black shadow on the stagnant ground, like an eagle flying high! It was noon when Lin Tao came out, but it turned into midnight in the United States. It was just a blink of an eye. Both of them felt wonderful. Fortunately, the position where the two men crossed was behind a military Land Rover, and the huge body blocked their figure. In the distance, some heads of state in black suits were boarding under the close protection of bodyguards. The distance between the Land Rover and the plane is thirty or forty meters. In such an empty airport, they suddenly run past them. Those alert soldiers may shoot at the first time. They won''t give you a chance to get close to air force one at all! "What to do?" Hao Zhi looked at the circle of armed guards standing around the plane and worried. Wang Yanke gently stabbed him. Hao Zhiyi looked back and almost jumped up. What''s behind him? Wang Yanke is clearly the black president of the United States! "You...?" before he finished, the figure in front of him was blurred again. Like a TV turntable, Wang Yanke''s appearance recovered. "Will you change?" Hao Zhi was so frightened that he couldn''t close his mouth. He simply opened his mouth and spoke vaguely. "Where is transformation? I can use my brain waves to affect your brain waves and let you see hallucinations!" Wang Yanke smiled mischievously. "Do you want to see song Xiaojia, I can also become her!" "Pull it down, I haven''t seen her for a few seconds!" Hao Zhi muttered, "hurry up, it''s too late!" So the two men came out from behind the Land Rover and swaggered towards air force one. They went up the gangway. The guard guarding the door was about to close the door, but they saw another president and Secretary of state walking up alone. They thought they were dazed, but they had no time to think about it, so they saluted, sidled over them and whispered: "Mr. President, everyone has arrived and is waiting in the conference room! The plane will take off in three minutes!" Hao Zhi nodded and didn''t dare to open his mouth. He knew that if the president of the United States opened his mouth and spoke a string of standard Mandarin, he would immediately scare the boy to pee. The two men entered the cabin and walked towards the right corridor guided by the man. Hao Zhi peeked at the guard behind him. He was concentrating on closing the cabin door. He just passed a small lounge. The door was open. He pulled Wang Yanke and went in. "It''s dangerous. My heart is about to jump out!" Hao Zhi patted his heart and said. "I can''t hold on. Now I feel very weak. I just had to hold on until I got on the plane. For a moment, I can''t concentrate!" Wang Yanke pressed his hands on his knees and took a long breath. "You''d better not use up your strength. You''ll have to find the traitor later!" Hao Zhi opened the door and looked out. "What should I do next? I''ll go directly to the head of the plane and kidnap the pilot?" "Fool, the cockpit of the plane is isolated from the back. There is a safety door. You can''t get in at all! It''s useless unless the president orders the grounding!" Wang Yanke pointed to his head, "When I just passed by the guard, I secretly read the memory in his mind. It seems that he has served on this aircraft for a long time. I found a map of all the structures of the aircraft!" "Wow, it''s so powerful!" Hao Zhi exclaimed. "Don''t I have no secrets in front of you in the future? You''ll know what I think in an instant!" "Yes, if you want others, I will know for a moment!" Wang Yanke frightened him with jealousy. Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly: "how? How... Well, hurry up to the conference room. Anyway, stop the plane from taking off first, or it will be too late!" As he spoke to Wang Yanke, he opened the small door of the lounge. As soon as he turned around, a black pistol was on his head! Outside the door, an agent in a black suit and sunglasses said to him in standard English, "freeze!" Hao Zhi quickly raised his hands. Although he didn''t understand English, raising his hands to surrender was an international sign language. He whispered to Wang Yanke, what did the boy say? "Don''t move!" Wang Yanke stood behind Hao Zhi and whispered to him. "Can you tell him in English to take us to the president?" "I''m afraid he won''t listen to us..." Wang Yanke held out helplessly. "I have an important thing to tell your president face to face. It''s about the life and death of everyone on this plane!" Hao Zhi simply ignored so much, looked at each other''s unfathomable Sunglasses with a sincere face and announced it in a righteous way. The white agent looked at him coldly without expression. He spoke a long string of English. Wang Yanke listened nervously for a long time and probably understood that he was asking them how to get on the plane. "Don''t worry about this. I must see the president now! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Hao Zhiyi was worried and his voice became louder. The man couldn''t understand what he was shouting, but he recognized the unfriendliness in his tone. He clicked the bolt of the gun and warned Hao Zhi again to stay where he is! "This fool!" Hao Zhi was so anxious that he suddenly had an idea. He opened his mouth and said to each other with a gesture, "Ao, Ba, Ma, do you understand? Aobama, biubiubiu! Die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die This guy not only speaks English, Japanese and Chinese together, but also doesn''t even understand who the president of the United States is at present. Wang Yanke was so angry behind his back that he almost didn''t laugh But the white guard understood one of the words. It was the name of the former president, and then what? shot? He''s going to assassinate the president? Regardless of whether his understanding was correct or not, the agent suddenly hit Hao Zhizhi with the handle of a gun. It seems that he wants to subdue him first. After all, he is a dangerous person! Hao Zhi is not afraid that the other party will have such a skill. He is still proud of his wit. He thinks the communication is quite smooth, but why did the other party suddenly use force? He hurriedly hid behind. The handle of the gun didn''t hit his head, but he rubbed the tip of his nose and hit his chest. He heard a crisp "click". Hao Zhi''s heart immediately cooled. It was his coat pocket. What was smashed by this was the injection of myodynamin! It''s over. I can''t go back now Chapter 38 Hao Zhi touched his sore chest. The small glassware containing myodynamin had been broken, and the liquid leaked out and got wet. "You son compensate me! Lin Tao gave me a muscle activating factor, which is a life-saving thing!" now he was worried. What would Wang Yanke do if his physical strength could not support returning to the laboratory? Angry with shame, he jumped up and punched the white man in the face. Why do these trained agents care about this? He immediately judged that the other party didn''t know how to punch, so the right hand with the gun pulled back, just pulled it up with his left hand, and the palm knife cut into Hao Zhi''s armpit. It seemed that he had little power, but he was hitting the position between his lymph nodes and ribs. The pain numbed half of Hao Zhi''s body, and the power on his fist was gone, He just rubbed on the other party''s shoulder. Before Hao Zhi could take back his fist, he was instantly grabbed by the other party''s weak left hand and twisted it back. His body couldn''t help turning around in pain and was captured in an instant. Wang Yanke looked worried, but a weak woman had no strength to bind a chicken and couldn''t help at all. Hao Zhi was locked up and could not struggle. Before he could struggle, he felt the plane shaking violently under his feet. It was accelerating! Now his eyes were red and he was so anxious that he jumped: "let go of me! The plane can''t take off! Everyone will die..." He was shouting. Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the end of the corridor: "stop!" As soon as the agent man heard someone give orders to him, his strength decreased a lot. The two men looked at the end of the corridor at the same time. A fat yellow man with flat head walked up like climbing a slope, grabbed the back of the sofa and stood not far from them. "Who are you? How did you come here?" he speaks standard Mandarin! Hao Zhi was surprised and shouted, "I have important information. Let the plane fly back quickly, or everyone will die!" oh The Chinese man frowned slightly and nodded to the agent. Please let him go. The agent naturally knew the identity of the man. Moreover, he saw that Hao Zhi had almost no ability to fight back, so he slowly released him. Hao Zhi moved his arm, gave him a white look, and said to the middle-aged man standing in front of him: "there is a member of dawn organization on the plane. He will expose the position of air force one after you take off. Aliens will receive this message and kill everyone. You''d better let the plane take off!" The man nodded. He didn''t believe it or not. Suddenly he asked, "I just heard you say Lin Tao? Do you know Lin Tao?" Hao Zhi nodded. He didn''t know him long. Do you know him too? "Old comrade in arms..." the man smiled, "did he ask you to report?" "Hmm!" Hao Zhigang wanted to say something. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t stand steadily at his feet. He glanced at the porthole on the other side of the corridor. It was terrible. The plane had already flown off the ground, and the airport was as far away as a poker! "Fly back quickly. It''s too late if you don''t stop it!" Hao Zhi jumped up in a hurry. "It''s too late..." the man looked at Hao Zhi calmly. "Come with me!" Then he nodded and smiled at the agent, greeted Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke, followed him, walked towards the back of the corridor, turned a small turn, and there was a half open door in front of him. In front of the door, stood an agent in the same suit and sunglasses, with the same expressionless face. Hao Zhi groped into the door and saw a long oval conference table in the middle of the room. Around the table sat a circle of men of various skin colors, hair of various colors, black, white, yellow and gray, all in dark black suits. At the same time, he looked at himself who had just walked in. On the wall behind them, there is a large screen showing the monitoring pictures of various parts of the plane. It seems that when Wang Yanke and himself were found by the agent and shouted in Mandarin, the people here already knew. No wonder the Chinese man would go to check the situation. Hao Zhi probably the biggest official he has ever seen in his life is the headmaster. Now, he stands in front of the most powerful group of people in the world, but he is not nervous at all. After such a toss just now, his heart is also horizontal. Anyway, there is no retreat, so he can only take one step at a time! The middle-aged man who brought them didn''t sit down in the only empty chair. Instead, he politely stood next to Hao Zhi and said that these two are Chinese citizens. Although they don''t know how to get on the plane, according to him, there is an important information to tell you. Behind him, a blonde with thin waist and long legs came up and handed Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke two wireless earphones. It was just right to put them into his ears. You don''t have to guess. It was a real-time translation device. Hao Zhi found that all the heads of state here wore this thing in their ears. "On this plane, there is a member of dawn organization. He wants to leak the location information of the plane to aliens. Once aliens get the information, they will kill the plane. In this way, there will be no leader on earth. At that time, aliens will really launch a destructive attack on the earth!" Hao Zhi tried to finish these words in a flat tone, and then waited for the expected panic and chaos. After all, the plane had taken off, and the crisis was imminent. However, everything was beyond his expectation. All the people didn''t speak. They looked at him calmly. After a while, the American president sitting in the upper left corner smiled and said, "how did you know these news?" "What''s the use of saying this now? You should immediately order the plane to return..." Hao Zhi looked anxiously out of the window. The angle of inclination of the plane was getting smaller and smaller, and it had entered the air! "Don''t worry, in order to ensure the top secret of this meeting, after the plane took off, it has cut off all information exchange with the outside world according to my instructions. Even if there are members of the so-called dawn organization on the plane, he can''t release any information!" the president of the United States said confidently, with a slight show off in his words. Hao Zhi lost his breath and ran so far to report this important information. It turned out that people were on guard. It''s not a waste of energy! "Well, gentlemen, we don''t have much time. Let''s start the meeting now. I ask my two new friends to attend the meeting as nonvoting delegates. Of course, we will ensure the confidentiality of the information. Rest assured!" the Chinese leader motioned to the heads of state with the eyes of consultation. No one objected. It''s your person. Just do it yourself! Hao Zhi was a little excited when the world''s bosses had a meeting. After all, it was a major event to discuss the future of the earth. For a moment, he forgot his purpose of coming here, looked excitedly at Wang Yanke around him, and tried to hold his chest and pretend to be a mature man. Wang Yanke was calm and seemed to be thinking about something else. The two of them were sitting in the spare seats on one side. Hao Zhi looked worried at the misty rain outside. There were fine pieces of rain hitting the window of the plane, which were blown together by the strong wind. The plane passed through a misty rain and went straight into the dark clouds. After a while, suddenly there was a golden color in the cabin, and the plane reached the sky above the clouds, The sun shines in "Well, let''s start the meeting!" said the president of the United States with a dry cough. The plane entered a stable state, the seats automatically returned to their positions, and everyone untied their seat belts and prepared to start the talks. Hao Zhi pricked up his ears and planned to eavesdrop on the world''s most confidential meeting. It''s no use worrying about how to get off the plane and how to return to the laboratory. Anyway, the meeting shouldn''t last long. We''ll find a way when we get back to the ground! The president of the United States stood up and prepared to deliver the first paragraph of his speech in a hospitable manner as a family host. He held his hand on the table with a serious expression. Before he could say the first word, the whole man flew out and fell heavily on the sofa behind him. All the others fell sideways. The cabin was a mess and the tea cups on the table rolled disorderly, Documents are scattered everywhere The vibration of the fuselage became more and more intense. Hao Zhi hugged the armrest of the seat and felt that the center of gravity slowly tilted! Then there was a slight weightlessness under the feet, and the body was light, almost leaving the seat Only sitting on one side, Wang Yanke grabbed the seat belt and tightened her expression seriously. She looked at the clouds passing through the window, compared the seriously inclined and rotating horizon, and whispered to Hao Zhi: it''s terrible, the plane is falling! Chapter 39 Ah? Hao Zhi hurriedly leaned over to the window and looked out. The whole world was turning black and white upside down. He was dizzy in an instant. Indeed, the plane was spinning down at high speed, but the speed of falling was not very fast due to gliding. "Report!" an agent staggered through the door, barely propped himself on the doorframe and shouted to the president of the United States, "an engine on the left side of the plane is out of order!" As a result, the pot burst in the conference room. The presidents who just showed their heads from under the table were in a mess and looked at the president of the United States at a loss. Isn''t it claimed to be the safest plane in the world? The president of the United States also swept away his pride and show off. At first, he just thought that the man was on the plane, as long as he could not spread the news. As for how to catch him, it was the task given to the federal secret service after getting off the plane, but he didn''t think that the outlaw even ignored his own life and wanted to burn jade and stone! Before he could give any instructions, he saw another agent in black rushed in at the door. With the same panic, he shouted: "report! The captain and co pilot were all killed! The plane is now unmanned! It has lost control and we are crashing!" I played a song Hao Zhi took a breath and forced the tumbling in his stomach. The guy of dawn organization was cruel enough to make a series of moves just after the plane flew 10000 meters high. It seems that he doesn''t intend to really expose any position to aliens. He himself came to assassinate, even if he died together! Now even the president of the United States panicked and shouted at the man, "go and ask if there are any people who can fly it on the plane. Stabilize the situation first!" "Yes!" the two agents promised and stumbled out. Wang Yanke immediately untied his seat belt and said to Hao Zhi, "I''ll go and have a look!" "What?" Hao Zhi was stunned. "Can you even fly?" "No, but I want to see if I can help." Wang Yanke patted him on the shoulder. "You stay!" "That won''t work!" Hao Zhi was worried. "What if you meet that guy?" Wang Yanke shook his head and smiled: "don''t worry, his purpose is to kill a whole plane, and he won''t do it against one person. Besides, with so many staff on the plane, he won''t do it against an insignificant little girl, because it''s not worth exposing his identity!" Hao Zhi nodded. Indeed, important people are here, and he won''t deal with a little girl he doesn''t know. At this moment, the silent Chinese leader opened his mouth and sounded like a bell in the chaos and noise: "Please don''t panic! This doesn''t help the reality. Don''t forget the purpose of our trip. Please sit down. We need to start the meeting immediately. Even if the plane crashes, there is still a little time. We need to finish the meeting in the shortest time and give a result to the world! Otherwise, even if we die, we will die in vain!" Hao Zhi was shocked by the man''s magnanimity. He couldn''t help but sigh to himself, holding the grass, how can this man be so determined? Is this the legendary look at death like home? What a strong atmosphere! In his stable manner, leaders of various countries seem to feel their own gaffe in an instant. His indifference and calmness are like a reassurance and stabilize the overall situation in an instant The leaders sat back in their seats one after another, some standing, some lying on the edge of the table, and some forced themselves to bind themselves to their chairs with safety belts. Everyone unconsciously turned their attention to the president of the United States again, hoping that he would continue to say his opening remarks that he had not just said. The president of the United States straightened the messy suit and tie: "gentlemen, no more superfluous words. The current situation is very clear. We, as representatives of all mankind, will vote. Earth humans are determined to defend their homes to the death, and even fight this doomsday war at the cost of common destruction with the earth? Or, compromise with alien civilizations and strive to obtain a space for their own survival within a period of time after they rule the earth, so as to make it possible for human civilization on earth to last as long as possible... " Hao Zhi was so excited that he blurted out: fight! Fight! Everyone present looked at him with disgust. Do you have a chance to interrupt here? Only the head of China smiled. He understood the standard Beijing scolding. Hao Zhi shut up and smiled apologetically. Then, the president of the United States looked at his watch: "in view of the current situation, we only have 10 seconds to think about it. After 10 seconds, please raise your hands and vote for those who agree to fight to the death..." After a long time, all the people were frozen in their positions like stone statues, and no one raised their hands! Hao Zhi looked at this upside down situation unbelievably. How could it be? How could he surrender without even fighting? He stood up anxiously, sat down again, tossed and tossed several times, "Alas", leaned heavily back into his chair, and felt that the rotation of the plane made him sick. Suddenly, a hand was raised slowly from among the people! Hao Zhi was surprised to see that it was a yellow hand! Is the representative of our motherland! Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the person with the lowest position. It seemed that he was just a general sent by the motherland. If there was no emergency, he would not be qualified to sit at the same table with these first-class leaders. But his previous calm made everyone look at him with admiration. Now only he raised his hand, which attracted everyone''s curiosity. "General Xu Zhe, can you give me your reasons?" asked the president of the United States. Only then did Hao Zhi know that his name was Xu Zhe. General Xu zhe pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "like the way you just looked at the child, you must think I''m crazy to support this hopeless war. I understand that, as a politician, it is your habit to strive for the maximization of national interests by all means. Survival or death may not be a problem for you at all. After all, it is not smart to impulsively strike an egg at a stone for dignity, and naive children will rush to an opponent they can''t defeat regardless of the consequences. Similarly, as far as I know, no life similar to ours has been found within the range of the most advanced astronomical telescopes owned by mankind before. In other words, the technology used by aliens sailing from the abyss of the universe is the future we can''t see with our eyes alone For us, his technology can be said to exist like a god! For example, this war is like Humans hold a bottle of insecticide in their hands to deal with a group of insects. Needless to say, at present, even if the insect is given another 100 years, it can''t make a bottle of insecticide, not to mention a knife and gun that can kill this human! " "General, I think everyone here knows this gap, so we agree... Seek common ground while reserving differences, negotiate and compromise, and strive for the last chance of survival!" the tone of the president of the United States was filled with helpless sadness. Xu zhe nodded tacitly, and then slowly asked, "well, what do you mean?" "Since the other party not only has science and technology, but also has a high degree of civilization, at least we should try to communicate with the other party to see if we can find a way of symbiosis and coexistence?" "Sir!" Xu zhe interrupted the president of the United States, shaking his head and smiling, "when a group of children pour water into the ant nest, will human civilization feel guilty for this degree of killing? You should place your hope on the moral consciousness of your opponent under the high civilization?" "I think there is a basic difference... After all, we are the masters of the planet! After all, the earth is very big, and our masters still have many empty rooms to receive them..." "Once they arrive, we will no longer be the masters of the earth. If we follow this order, it should not be you, but an Indian sitting in this position today," Xu zhe continued disapprovingly, looking at the embarrassing face of the president of the United States, "Equality does not exist, and will human beings who are used to being masters of the earth be willing to be enslaved?" "But we have no other choice. Even being enslaved is a way to live, better than the extinction of the whole population!" the Japanese Prime Minister pinched his mouth and vomited a string of standard Japanese. "Mr. prime minister, you think too childish!" Xu zhe tilted his eyes at him, showing a kind of heartfelt disdain. "Even being enslaved by them is probably an extravagant hope! When they become the new masters of the earth, the earth people have been taken away, and what enslaveable value do the remaining humans have for them? Become a labor force? I''m afraid alien technology has already solved the problem of robot labor! What is the value of human labor with high consumption and low output? You know, a person has to eat and drink, and he has to sleep half the time a day, not counting that he has not been able to work in the first 15 years, and his physical strength drops sharply after the age of 40 Have you considered how much capacity consumption is required to raise a labor force of 6 billion? Aliens are not stupid enough to do such an uneconomical thing, are they? Or will they use humans as a source of food? At that time, humans will be made into KFC human meat hamburgers, just like we humans eat any other animals under our rule? In that case, at least we can have the value of being farmed organisms. But it is a pity that this will not happen. The raising cost of human race is too high and the maturity period is too long. 15 years of large-scale food feeding only brings 100 kilograms of meat. Only fools will do this! At that time, the best way for them to deal with human beings on earth is to kill them. It will be done, and there will be no danger that intelligent humans will turn back one day in the future! " Chapter 40 The Japanese Prime Minister was doused with cold water and shut up. "Mr. President, communicate, communicate and try to coexist. That''s what you Americans do. It doesn''t apply to us Chinese!" Xu zhe smiled. Under the strong centrifugal force of the aircraft, he leaned hard against the back of the chair, but his face showed a confident smile. "We Chinese have only one way of doing things since ancient times, that is, those who dare to invade our territory will be punished even if they are far away!" "But you don''t mean that humans are just insects in front of them... In the visible 100 years to come, no matter how hard we try, we can''t have this leap in scientific and technological development! What''s more, do you think we will have a 100 year opportunity?" "Yes, if we only look at science and technology, I''m afraid we have no ability to fight back. As I said, humans seem to be the lowest insects in their eyes, but it''s your business for you Americans to be raised pet silkworm babies. We Chinese would rather be a wasp. We can''t make a killing knife in 100 years, but it is enough to grow stingers. Even if we die together, we will let go of the war Do you know how many people die each year from bee venom or malaria caused by mosquitoes? " The president of the United States leaned back on the sofa for a long time and considered general Xu Zhe''s last words. At the same time, his mind was constantly turning rapidly. Suddenly, as soon as he patted the table, he almost scared off the Saudi prime minister''s headscarf. "Biochemical!" the president of the United States burst out laughing, "you cunning Chinese did not disappoint me!" "Sir... What do you mean?" asked the French Prime Minister carefully. "General Xu zhe has just pointed out the answer. The only way to win this battle is not to drill through the horns and develop large-scale nuclear weapons, but to strengthen ourselves! To live hard is the best resistance! " "I don''t understand..." the queen of England didn''t understand. She pursed her mouth and looked back for Xu Zhe''s explanation. "It''s very simple. Alien civilizations have no grievances and enmity with us. Naturally, they won''t come so far because they don''t like us and want to kill us. Then there are only two possibilities left: First, grab the earth''s resources and use the earth as a gas station for their long-distance space travel. Second, permanent residence, because the earth''s environment is too suitable for life reproduction. " "Yes..." Xu zhe shrugged his shoulders: "I think the first hypothesis can be ruled out. Of course, the most abundant energy in the universe is photothermal resources and nuclear fission energy, but this energy is almost inexhaustible in space. For the civilization that has developed to the stage of interstellar navigation, the energy problem may not be a problem for a long time! The universe is full of luminous stars and gas stations. This little oil resource on the earth, not to mention them, is almost used up by ourselves. It is not worth their tiring trip. For example, when you are walking on the road and your car runs out of oil, will you run to farmers to borrow their firewood? " "The amount of energy depends on the innovation of underlying technology. Some scientists have proposed that in an era when we can only burn firewood and coal, oil is just a pile of dirty pollutants and has no value at all." the German Chancellor nodded. "You mean they want to seize the earth as their home?" the British Prime Minister expressed his views. "This is the greatest possibility!" Xu zhe glanced at the audience brightly. "Yes, our strategic experts have analyzed why their first wave of attack was in the Pacific Center? Not because of how much they love life on earth, or want to leave us a chance of life... They are just taboos, worried that weapons of mass destruction will cause irreversible damage to the habitable environment. Before the war began, they had taken the earth as their home with full confidence. In other words, the earth had long been the porcelain of their home in their eyes. At present, the key reason why we have not been bombed and destroyed in a large area is also this! After the accidental nuclear explosion at the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, it is no longer suitable for life to survive for 20000 years, isn''t it? Not to mention the more powerful weapon system of aliens! So they won''t easily use their most powerful weapons against us! Under this premise They can''t kill all the people on earth in a large area. Unless they clean the earth with nuclear weapons, the consequence can only be the complete destruction of the earth''s ecological cycle. At that time, let alone we can''t live, even they can''t live anymore. If not, it is almost impossible for them to destroy 6 billion people on earth one by one, just as we humans want to catch all the mice on the planet one by one... " "In other words, even if they come, it is impossible to end all earth civilization in a short time?" the German president was convinced by this theory, and his emotion was even excited. The president of the United States nodded: "yes, General Xu zhe really saw far enough. He didn''t intend to eliminate or drive away aliens in World War I! It''s like the war decades ago. Japan, with powerful weapons and army, plunged into backward China, but with its own strong ships, guns and advanced weapons, it can''t help but drive out a great country with a population of 40 million who only have the will to survive and can''t even eat enough... " Japan''s prime minister looked at him with displeasure, trying to explain something, but he didn''t know where to start, so he just snorted heavily. Xu zhe smiled contemptuously and tilted his eyes at each other: "some people just don''t know how to learn from history!" A fat yellow man with a short hair stood up and looked at Xu zhe with admiration: "general, your strategic plan is long-term and most realistic! At that time, the high-end weapons resources on the earth may indeed be quickly occupied or destroyed by aliens, and the only way to resist is for us to grow ''stingers'' Xu zhe smiled bitterly and sighed: "this is the only thing that humans can compare with aliens. Who can live longer in a more cruel battle? Stick to the last, is the winner! After all, this is our home. We adapt and evolve here. We have lived here for millions of years Perhaps the loss of this war will be huge, and mankind will die in a large area. There will be sorrows and rivers of blood. Perhaps no one sitting here can see the day of victory, but I firmly believe that we must be the final winner! " Xu Zhe''s voice fell to the ground, and everyone was silent. Everyone lowered his head, like saying goodbye to the good life in the past The president of the United States nodded and solemnly suggested, "well, let''s vote for the last time. Please agree with Mr. who will defend the earth to the death. Raise your hand!" Hao Zhi got up from his seat excitedly. He nervously looked at the men who decided the fate of the earth, each frowning. They all understand the significance of this move. Raising this hand will represent pushing tens of millions of soldiers into the war meat grinder. Even if it is only a prop for each other''s slaughter, mankind will also struggle to death. No matter how slim the hope is, there is no retreat! The lives of countless young people will become victims of this war. What they want to defend is the dignity of mankind as a weak civilization. Just like the Indians who rowed a leather raft and threw bone javelins at the American invaders with long guns, it was never human nature to give in. When the loud war song sounded, even if it was just a dying struggle to defend dignity, it was also pathetic and worthy of praise! One hand, another hand Dozens of hands were heavy but firmly raised over their shoulders. Finally, in front of the round table, they focused on the center of the conference table. A group of men held all their big hands together. No one spoke. They encouraged each other with solemn and stirring eyes "Ladies and gentlemen!" the president of the United States solemnly announced, "this is the first time in human history that mankind has abandoned prejudices and differences and gathered into a real group! From this moment on, on this planet, there will be no more national and regional differences! No more racial and ethnic boundaries! No more differences between you, me and him! All of us share the same name, earthman. We unite 6 billion voices to cry out to the universe. We will defend the dignity of earth civilization to the death! " Moved to tears, Hao Zhi stood up excitedly and raised his fist over his head: as an ordinary member of mankind, I will also fight for mankind! Xu zhe smiled meaningfully: "that''s why I want to keep him to participate in the meeting. I don''t want to recall the Tianzhi meeting many years later and say that it is an irresponsible vote by a group of people in power. It''s unfair for us, who are too old to carry guns, to vote for young people to fight! Although this child has only one person, he represents the broadest representatives of ordinary human beings. They are the backbone of this battle, so his vote is more meaningful than any of us here! " Hao Zhi listened to Xu Zhe''s words, clenched his fist in his ear and said excitedly like taking an oath: fight! Fuck! Mom sold it! Chapter 41 "Then, the time of the war is set at midnight three days later. Please inform all the troops to enter the first-class combat readiness. At that time, we will launch a full-scale raid from all regions of the world and strive to... In the shortest time..." with a big hand, the president of the United States couldn''t help but pause, "at least hit the enemy hard!" "With such a large-scale co-ordination and cooperation, how can we make confidential contact? You know, we know nothing about the technology mastered by aliens. If they intercept our contact information..." the German President questioned. The US President smiled and took out a flash drive with information decryption algorithm: "This is the solution of China''s most advanced quantum information encryption system. We can''t get this key radical information. I believe that even if their technology is ahead of us for tens of thousands of years, we can''t solve the quantum level encrypted information! Even if we die in the plane crash, as long as the decision of this meeting and this encryption algorithm are communicated to the secondary dignitaries of governments, I believe them You''ll know what to do! " The president of the United States gave a wink to the blonde on one side. She nodded, then went to the side computer and took down the memory card behind the surveillance camera, which recorded the whole process of the meeting. "Gentlemen, perhaps this is the last gift we left to the world!" the president of the United States took out a small orange box from under the table, entered the password and opened it. The inner layer is a thick sponge. This is the "black box" used to save necessary information at a critical moment , although the name is called black box, the actual color is orange for the convenience of search and rescue personnel after the crash. He solemnly put the quantum information password flash drive and the video memory card recording the whole conference process in it, and then locked it. "Now, we have no way out!" the president of the United States pushed the small box to the middle of the conference table. He didn''t speak any more. Everyone was silent. Hao Zhi took a long breath and calmed down. Then he felt that the plane seemed to have recovered its balance from the beginning, no longer spinning so seriously, and the nose seemed to rise again, as if he was trying to maintain the current height. He suddenly remembered that Wang Yanke had been gone for half a day. What happened? "Don''t worry, everyone. The girl I brought has the ability to find out who is the traitor hidden among us, and she is super smart. She must have a way to let us land safely!" Hao Zhi comforted everyone, then turned around and rushed out quickly and ran in the direction of the nose. Hao Zhi ran headlong to the front of the plane, recklessly pushed open the small door, but was startled: the plane has no cockpit at all? At the front of the plane, there is still a function room with mahogany decoration and white leather sofa, but there is no thing that can operate the plane! Has the American plane reached this stage? Hao Zhi is a little confused. "You''re really fast, but it''s wrong to run blindly... The cockpit of the plane is on the third floor, and we''re on the second floor now!" a string of sweet voices sounded behind. Hao Zhi looked back and saw the blonde in front of him, smiling at himself, "come with me!" "Oh, ha ha, how embarrassing..." Hao zhinao scratched his head and smiled. They didn''t say much. They took the time to climb around the gangway to the third floor. The cockpit door was wide open. The bodies of the two pilots were carried out and leaned against one side of the chair. Wang Yanke and several staff were outside the cockpit, looking at a man in an air force uniform and nervously debugging the plane. "How''s the situation?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. Wang Yanke watched the man''s every move attentively: "air force one has standby flight experts and pilots. Although the pilot and co pilot are dead, there is still no problem flying the plane. Even if no one can fly, the plane has a very intelligent operating system and can land on its own..." "Oh... That''s a good feeling!" Hao Zhi wiped the sweat on his face. "Where?" Wang Yanke pulled out a paper towel from his pocket and gave it to him. "The problem now is not that there is no pilot, but that the No. 1 engine on the left side of the plane is broken, so it just spins suddenly. Now the man has turned off one engine on the right and only two are still working, so the speed of the plane has decreased a lot, but at least, he has kept the balance..." "No, our danger has not been relieved!" the flight expert answered without looking back. "What? Isn''t the plane flying smoothly now?" Hao Zhi pulled the handrail on the side and tried to keep his balance. According to his feeling, the plane didn''t fall down, and it tilted slightly upward. "Yes, we dropped about 6000 meters before and are rising steadily after controlling the aircraft. However, our biggest problem is not engine failure. Even if there is only one engine left to continue working, this Airbus aircraft can maintain safe flight. The key problem we encountered is that there is a problem with the aileron on the left side of the aircraft. To put it simply, it is stuck! " What does "stuck" mean? Hao Zhi is as confused as everyone else, but a bad hunch emerges. This is an airplane. If a screw is loose, it will die, not to mention jamming a wing? The flight expert wearing sunglasses loosened the operating handle, spread his two palms down in front of him and compared with everyone: "now the left side is stuck, that is to say, once the lift on the right side is weaker than it, the fuselage will tilt and fall spirally! If, like now, in order to maintain the stability of the aircraft and barely maintain the consistency between the left and right, the aircraft will keep flying upward, with consequences...... " Wang Yanke looked at Hao Zhi with a dazed face. He knew he didn''t understand, so he slapped him on the head: "silly! How can the plane fly up all the time? The atmosphere is limited, which is higher than the plane can bear. Without oxygen, the aircraft engine will go out, and then fall down. And the plane can''t make it to that stage at all. The plane flies by aerodynamics. The higher it flies, the thinner the air is. The pressure difference between the upper and lower wings will disappear and the plane will fall down! " "Can''t you find out where the card is stuck and eliminate the problem?" Hao Zhi stretched out his head and looked out of the window. The flight expert fixed the plane on autopilot, then followed him, pointed out the window and said to everyone: "I just checked the video of the last comprehensive inspection before the plane took off. A staff member wearing a hat was very suspicious. He seemed to have inserted something like a pen in the gap of the aileron. Originally, the wing was just stuck in the gap under normal conditions. Once the wing was pressed down and the gap increased, it fell in. It is likely that it caused the aileron to get stuck and can''t lift! " "Then why didn''t anyone find out?" "A white pen or a small stick of pure metal, for this huge aircraft, only a little bit is stuck on the aileron. Who will notice it? Everyone is carefully checking the engine, fuel tank and other important parts of the aircraft..." "What should I do? Just ask the repairman to remove the obstacles?" Hao Zhi put his face on the glass and tried to see where the pen was stuck. "Are you kidding? Who can climb on the wings when the plane is flying at such a high speed? It''s blown away in an instant?" "Yes..." Wang Yanke also nodded. "747 is a closed space. During the flight, the air pressure difference inside and outside the cabin is huge, and even the cabin door can''t be opened! Even if it is opened, because the air pressure is too high, the people standing at the door will be sucked out like shells in an instant, just like opening the window on a moving train, and the paper on the table will fly out of the window... " "Aren''t they all dead?" Hao Zhi hit the back of his seat with a fist and sighed. Wang Yanke pursed his mouth in silence, looked at the wings of the plane outside the window, blinked his big eyes for a moment, and suddenly said to everyone: "maybe there is another way..." Chapter 42 A large area of wind and waves appeared on the sea surface to the north of Bohai Bay. In a sunny day, huge waves more than ten meters high beat across, and the huge drilling platform swayed in the wind and waves, barely maintaining its balance Lin Tao projected various data about the bodies of the three girls on the big screen, and then performed various calculations and derivations. Finally, he nodded and said, "according to my estimation, song Xiaojia''s ability can be improved by at least 200%! Now, let''s take a look at the magical self-healing ability that Wang Lele has. What does she look like... Let''s have a look!" The operator switched the picture on the giant screen from the ant. After flashing, a lizard with pimples appeared. Lele retched and stuck out his tongue: "Hey! You can accept song Xiaojia as an ant. Is it a little disgusting to compare me to a lizard?" "Ha, I''m very sorry. I''ll change it?" Lin Tao smiled apologetically. As soon as the screen switched, a sticky earthworm appeared, winding in the soil. "If you''re not satisfied, I still have a picture of leeches..." "It''s still a lizard..." Lele pouted discontentedly. Lin Tao was amused again. The picture changed back to lizard. He scratched his face with one finger, and then continued: "The animals we just saw all have magical regeneration ability, especially mollusks, such as earthworms. Any part of the body has regeneration ability. A new earthworm can be regenerated with a head without a tail, a tail without a head, or even a head without a tail..." "Can we stop talking about earthworms and let them eat?" Zhang Dian shouted. "Indeed, after all, earthworms are very different from vertebrates. Our body structure is closer to lizards. Perhaps you have thought that human beings have a certain degree of self recovery and regeneration ability, but they are not as powerful as lizards. We can only grow broken nails and hair, compound small wounds, but we can''t grow a broken finger. Why? " "Yes, why?" Lele asked curiously. "According to the theory of evolution, any skill conducive to the survival of animals will usually be retained and strengthened in the process of evolution, but humans have abandoned the ability of" regeneration "which seems to have obvious survival advantages in the long-term process of evolution. Why?" "Broken can grow again, what''s wrong?" Jiajia thought of a tooth she had knocked off because of mischief. If it could grow again, there would be no need to set a false tooth Lin Tao helplessly spread out his hand and shook his head: "that can only show that the existence of regenerative ability is unfavorable to the human body itself! It is good to grow what you need, but what if you grow what you shouldn''t grow?" "You mean cancer? Tumor?" Lele whispered. "Yes, the reason why the human body chose to give up the high regeneration ability and only retain the low-level self-healing ability in the long process of evolution is that the human body does not have a supporting and accurate self-healing recognition system. Our body can''t distinguish what should be completely regenerated and which stage should be stopped. We all know that the organ with the strongest self-healing ability is the liver, and correspondingly, the patients with liver cancer are also the most, which is the result of its blind regeneration! Those extra cells gather together and become tumors, but they die for this. Isn''t it a little uneconomical? " Jia Jia looked back at Lele curiously and imagined what Lele would look like if she had a long head: "what about Lele? Why wouldn''t she have anything?" Lin Tao couldn''t help applauding: "this is where Lele is powerful. According to our genetic test results, in theory, she can regenerate any part of the body! Wang Lele''s body has a special stem cell that ordinary people don''t have, which can quickly repair his own damage Moreover, this regenerative ability has the function of self recognition and memory that normal people do not have! " "Like a lizard?" Song Xiaojia laughed. "Just now you said I was a monster? You lizard man!" "You die!" Lele spits out his tongue at her. They are tied to the chair and wink at each other. "Therefore, the so-called special function on you is not a supernatural phenomenon or magic at all, but a simulation of other biological abilities in nature." Lin Tao went on to the unfinished topic and said: "This special stem cell contained in Lele''s blood is the key to my research plan. As long as I use her strong regeneration and healing ability, my reconstruction plan will be successful! As long as I can transplant her ability to my soldiers, they can completely repair themselves in the war, and no matter how big the trauma will not die! This is much stronger than the myosin I have studied for so many years! " Song Xiaojia refused. She shouted, "you madman! Pervert! You want to supply 1000 soldiers with a little girl''s blood. Are you going to raise a group of vampires? Doesn''t this mean that the whole class robbed a meat bun? It''s not enough for them! How much blood does Lele have?" "You don''t have to worry about this. You forget that she will regenerate? As long as you give her enough nutrition and water, she will immediately make up for the missing blood. She is an inexhaustible treasure!" "Then you should tie her up and draw blood from her every day? Do you think you keep bears in the zoo?" Zhang Dian scolded loudly! The sound echoed throughout the hall, shaking everyone''s eardrums. Lin Tao took out his ears with his little finger, frowned and sighed: "your little girl''s volume is really not kidding. Even if you have just been injected with neuroinhibin, you can still make such a loud movement, probably because their abilities are chemical, and only you are physical." "Millet, what''s the difference?" Diandian asked with big eyes. "There''s a big difference. We can infer how their specific functions work according to their genetic characteristics, but you can''t. In addition to finding that your muscles and lungs are more elastic, which is conducive to the resonance and propagation of sound waves, we have nothing, because we can''t copy your vocal cords, so we can''t know how you send out this super sound wave through the friction vibration of the vocal cords, unless... " "Unless what?" asked the little wary. Lin Tao kindly squatted down beside her chair, folded his hands beside the bed and looked at her very seriously: "unless you dissect and see the physiological structure of your throat..." "Are you kidding?" he stammered a little nervously. "If that doesn''t taste good, will you give me some Lele blood to grow back?" "I''m afraid that won''t work. If you think about it, cut it into pieces one by one, open it all, and decompose it into pieces. Even if you eat Lele, you won''t grow back..." "Ah! You pervert, how can you speak like a fruit platter? Are you still letting people eat? Come on, cover my ears, I don''t want to listen..." Zhang Dian chirped and shouted. "Hahaha, I like you most among you. It''s so funny and funny!" Lin Tao stood up with his knees on his feet, couldn''t stop laughing, and was very satisfied with the result of the intimidation. "What do I look like?" Dian Dian suddenly remembered something, asked curiously, and then stretched out his neck to look at the screen. "Does it look like a lark? My father said my voice is particularly good. The voice like a silver bell describes my good voice. I should be a good voice of Chinese women, and I will definitely be famous!" "Lark is OK, but in our eyes, your ability is closer to aquatic animals, dolphins or whales!" "See..." nodded proudly, shook his head, squinted at Jiajia and Lele, "I''m still more beautiful, dolphin princess. I decided that this will be my nickname in the future!" "Can''t you be a little less narcissistic? Return the dolphin Princess... There are many animals in the sea. Why don''t you just call it seafood?" Song Xiaojia sarcastically satirized her. Lin Tao looked at the pictures of dolphins and whales displayed on the screen and explained: "Zhang XURUI''s sound line is very special. She can control her vocal cords for high-frequency friction and send out ultrasonic waves above 200-350 kHz similar to dolphins. This sound wave is much more than the sound of 16-20 kHz that human ears can hear..." "People can''t hear you?" Zhang Dian said curiously. "Can''t you hear me when I speak and shout?" "Hehe, I mean the possible range of your voice in theory. You don''t know yourself yet, so your so-called high voice is just a low hum for yourself. When you really send out that kind of ultrasound, we can''t hear it!" "Haha, my loud voice is so powerful!" Zhang Dian laughed proudly. "You''re wrong. A loud voice is not powerful. What''s really powerful is a small voice!" Low voice? Everyone looked at each other curiously Chapter 43 "Your vocal range is very wide, including not only the ultrasonic waves in the high-frequency sound area that cannot be heard by human ears, but also the very low-frequency 4-8 Hz and very slow infrasound waves! This kind of sound wave widely exists in our life, such as the bumping of the car, the shaking of the hull, etc. when these vibrations are just within the range of infrasound wave, they have a great impact on people. It can make you carsick, seasick, even headache and vomiting. The same situation will also happen in spaceships. Therefore, your ability may be the most useful against alien spaceships in the future! " "That''s true. Sometimes she talks too much. I really want to vomit!" Song Xiaojia laughed. "You die!" Zhang Dian replied, "I''m so capable? Just make people want to vomit?" Lin Tao smiled and shook his head: "of course not. Because the frequency of infrasound is very low, the absorption coefficient of the atmosphere to infrasound waves is very small, so its penetration is very strong, it can spread to a very far distance, and the energy attenuation is very small. Infrasound waves below 10Hz can spread to thousands of kilometers. In the summer of 1983, karakato volcano, located between Sumatra island and Java island in Indonesia, erupted. The strong infrasound wave generated by the volcanic eruption turned around the earth three times and disappeared slowly after 108 hours. Micro barometers all over the world have recorded its vibration afterwaves. In other words, if there is another one in the world who is standing in the United States, you two can have a direct dialogue, although the speed is a little slower, because the air conduction speed of sound waves is really not flattering... " "That''s just talking to each other. I''ll wait 108 hours to hear a word. It''s better to call directly. What''s the use?" Zhang Dian pouted discontentedly. "You underestimate yourself. In my opinion, you are the most destructive one among you. Song Xiaojia has to contact each other no matter how powerful he is, and you can kill people across the air!" "Burp? What burp? Can you kill each other with a burp?" he opened his eyes and looked suspicious. "If you understand this, it''s OK. You should know that the tissues and internal organs in the human body are very sensitive to infrasound waves. It''s easy to absorb the vibration energy of infrasound waves and vibrate strongly. If you master the method of sending out infrasound waves, you can make the enemy''s heart beat wildly, failure, even rupture of lung wall and liver bleeding ... that''s the real way to kill people! " "My God!" Zhang thought a little, "this is the real way to draw a circle to curse you. Just reciting the curse can kill each other!" "Unfortunately, you haven''t learned to use this ability yet, otherwise who can catch you!" "Just cover her mouth, isn''t it?" Lele suddenly asked Lin Tao curiously. "Silly boy, her infrasound wave is emitted through vocal cord vibration. It doesn''t need to be transmitted through the mouth at all. The muscles around your neck and cervical spine bones can be used as the medium to transmit vibration to the air." "Even if you can''t cover my mouth, you can also cover your own ears. Just don''t listen!" asked little by little. She seemed very eager to understand her ability. "Sound insulation and absorption methods do not work for the strong penetration of infrasound waves. 7000hz sound waves can be blocked with a piece of paper, while 7Hz infrasound waves can not be blocked with a thick wall. Infrasound waves can penetrate more than ten meters of reinforced concrete! Well, I''ll give you an example. It''s much easier to understand. You can use your infrasound to kill the soldiers in a tank division in front of you. Any weapon that needs to be controlled by people is invalid for you! That''s why my army needs your ability so much! If a hundred soldiers like you are copied, no matter what kind of spacecraft aliens drive to attack us, they will be defeated by us! " "Can your army be named ''Zhang Dian''s Choir''!" Zhang Dian shouted in a whim. "Good idea, I''ll think about it! Well, this is the end of the theoretical analysis. Let''s see how far your ability can be strengthened?" Lin Tao stood up and walked to the middle of the three. "Strengthening?" Song Xiaojia was more sensitive to the word "strengthening." can my strength still grow? " Lin Tao nodded affirmatively: "of course, according to the calculation results simulated by our computer, your current ability is only a small part of the real power hidden in your body, just the tip of the iceberg..." "How do you strengthen?" Song Xiaojia asked curiously as he looked at the technicians around him. "Through our technical means, help the power in your body wake up quickly. Perhaps in the future, with the progress of time, you will eventually reach the strongest. However, I have no time to give you, or human beings can''t afford to wait. In no more than a month, the human world will be completely destroyed... So we must take some unconventional measures!" "Unconventional means?" Song Xiaojia was stunned, and then saw a man wearing light blue overalls, masks and similar doctor hats coming towards him. His eyes were very cold, holding a syringe in his hand. In the transparent needle tube, a bright yellow liquid was faintly fluorescent "This is a chemically synthesized formic acid purified from 40 ants. It is an enzyme that can catalyze adenosine triphosphate. If it works, it can increase the secretion of ATP hormone in your body thousands of times!" Lin Tao said, pointing to the potion in the needle tube. "Stop! I don''t want it!" Jia Jia screamed. "You''ll turn me into a super monster!" "No, maybe there will be a little side effects, but you don''t have to worry at all!" Lin Tao said with a smile. "At most, change your shape. Have you always seen the Hulk movie?" Although Jiajia''s academic performance is not very good, she also understands what the other party is saying: "what? Side effects? Female Hulk? I don''t want to... What''s the meaning of living if I become so ugly?" "I can''t predict. Maybe it''s the muscles all over your body. Fortunately, you look good. At most, you''re a muscle Basket!" Lin Tao waved to the medical staff indifferently and motioned to inject invertase into song Xiaojia. "Ah? I don''t want to. If my arms are thicker than my thighs, how can I wear a suspender skirt!" Jiajia didn''t want to be a female man for the first time. She was tied on the hospital bed and struggled desperately to avoid opening the slender needle. Lele and they were too anxious to shout, but they couldn''t help "Another thing to explain is..." Lin Tao didn''t make a sound, but deliberately stopped for a while. A few girls instantly quieted down and listened to what he was going to say. Lintao paused and continued: "This formic acid is extremely toxic. Normal people can''t bear it, so they have never carried out human experiments, but it is feasible in theory. Because we found you late, we didn''t have time to carry out a comprehensive clinical test, so you have to bear the risk yourself. If you don''t survive the torture of this toxin and die... Please don''t blame me!" "My God!" Lele shouted, "it doesn''t include the poison of bullet ant?" "What? What bullet ant?" Song Xiaojia was nervous and hurriedly asked. Lele stared at her: "as our biology teacher said, there is a special kind of ant, which is very large and has strong toxin. It seems to be called" bullet ant ". It is said that being bitten by it is more painful than being shot by a bullet. It is the most painful of all insects. It can bring people waves of baking, twitching and forgetting pain. Moreover, this suffering can last 24 hours before it gradually weakens! " Great pain day and night! I''ll bend your uncle''s! Song Xiaojia''s eyes stared in horro Chapter 44 "What are you doing? Why haven''t you carried out the experiment yet?" Lin Tao asked sternly. The man pointed to Zhang Dian in embarrassment: "after all, she is still young..." "What does this have to do with? You should remember that you are a soldier, and the bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders unconditionally!" Lin Tao said angrily. The man hesitated for a while, finally bravely raised his head and firmly met Lin Tao''s interrogation eyes like a whip: "I''m sorry, I can''t do it!" He took off his light blue overalls, folded them on the side, and stood there safely. "Somebody! Catch him!" Lin Tao felt his authority was challenged. At his command, two soldiers in camouflage clothes ran forward, carried the technician''s arm behind him, locked it with a click of handcuffs, and then walked out. For a moment, all the people in the hall were silent. It could be seen that several technicians had turned their attention to this side. They left their jobs silently and expressed spiritual support to the old scientists who had been taken away before. No one moved or spoke. The mercenary behind Lin Tao nervously put his hand on the holster Lin Tao anxiously turned around on the podium in the silence of everyone around. His face turned from yellow to white and gradually turned to iron blue. He stopped. He stood with his hands on the railing of the podium. He didn''t make a sound, but he spoke very heavily: "do you think I''m willing to treat these children like this? Now you think I''m a devil, a fierce ghost, a crazy military madman. I know that very well! However, which of you doesn''t understand me in such a long time of work and coexistence? Our work is not only facing this temporary moral torture, but also carrying the future of the whole human civilization on our shoulders! We don''t want to seek our own self-interest. This is not an ethereal future. What we undertake is the key to whether our earth human beings can survive on this earth! When I recruited all of you, I once said to each of you that the cause we are engaged in may make us bear the curse of history and will not even be understood by the whole mankind, but we can only do so because it is right! " Everyone at the bottom pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Looking at Lin Tao, who was condescending on the podium, he untied his Zhongshan suit and took it off. There was only a military green shirt on his upper body. We all know that he has left the army for nearly 15 years, but he has never worn a military uniform. We have to admit that he has unique feelings for the army and the country. "Just outside, the weapons of mass destruction of alien civilization are harvesting the lives of people on earth! In the next few days, millions or even hundreds of millions of human beings will be easily killed like insects! You have witnessed the tragedy in Hawaii. How many 17-year-old children are there? How many infants are still in their infancy? Will aliens put down the blade of slaughter because of their weakness? No! In this critical historical period of life and death, what is the life and death of an individual? A century ago, when the strong ships and guns of the great powers entered Beijing, and when our motherland and people were devastated, how many enemies had considered moral issues with compassion like you? When the long bayonet provoked a full moon baby, how many aggressors felt sad about it? The knife holder, who ever asked his conscience that it was just a child? How long has it been? It''s only a fleeting few decades! You should not forget that there are no innocent people in the face of war! You have to choose innocence and cowardice to escape. I won''t stop you. If history needs a person to stand up and become a sinner despised by all ages, then I''ll come! " Lin Tao''s voice echoed in the empty hall for a long time. No one spoke or dared to speak. Everyone was infected by the passion and anger in his words. Those people abandoned their families and abandoned their children and worked day after day on the uninhabited sea for 10 years. They were not known by the world and recognized by the state. After waiting so long, they were today! Watching Lin Tao resolutely walk towards the experimental equipment and put his hand on the sound wave strengthening knob, we all know that if the glass curtain wall collapses, he will also be the first person to die here. He bears the same risk as the girl in the laboratory, but he will never escape! Just at that moment, their soft hearts suddenly became strong and formed an iron stone like willpower! "Political commissar, let me come!" a young staff member came over and saluted a military salute. "Continue!" Lin Tao ordered! The sound is as hard and cold as iron stone. The young staff went forward and put their hands on the knob. Suddenly, with a strong force, they turned the pointer to 100% In the glass house, Zhang Diandian''s body suddenly stiffened as if it had been electrified. With the huge roar of audio waves, she shouted wildly, her eyes flushed and shouted desperately. The long cry was like a desperate bird, like a dying beast. The cry seemed to exhaust all the air in her lungs, and continued and continued all the time, The tone changed from sharp to hoarse, from hoarse to dull, and finally became silent when she took her last breath. But her mouth was still open, like a fish leaving the water and trying to breathe in the air. Her desperate eyes stared in horror. Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t make a sound! It lasted less than a minute. Suddenly, Zhang Diandian''s body softened like a silk thread without support, fell back into the chair heavily, his head tilted to the side, his long hair covered his face and stopped moving Lin Tao stood foolishly outside the glass room, watching several medical staff nervously untie Dian from the test chair, hurriedly carry it out and put it on the operating table. A medical staff took the pacemaker on the side, rubbed it twice, slammed it on Dian Dian''s chest, Zhang Dian''s body bounced like a fish and fell back heavily. After repeated electric shocks for four or five times, the medical staff shook their heads, opened their eyelids and looked. The pupils had begun to enlarge, gray, and her hands hung weakly from the operating table. "Myosin injection, save her, save her!" Lin Tao shouted desperately. The medical staff quickly took out a muscle activating factor and injected Zhang Dian subcutaneously. However, after injection for one minute, her body did not change. The doctor in charge of rescue took off the mask on her face and reluctantly shook his head at Lin Tao, with a solemn and heavy expression. "Dian...!" Lele screamed, but she couldn''t get rid of the shackles on her hands and feet. She struggled to look here, but her sight was blocked by a group of people around Dian. She couldn''t see anything clearly, but she could only see the slender hand hanging in the crowd, which was touched and waved helplessly. "Heart failure, I''m afraid... No!" a medical worker took off his mask and said to Lin Tao. "No, it''s impossible! I calculated that her body has special adaptability to the wave band of sound waves. How can she die like this?" Lin Tao shouted at the ending in front of him incredulously. "Murderer!" Lele shouted, "don''t be stunned. My blood can save her. Hurry up, hurry up! It''s too late!" "Yes, yes!" Lin Tao remembered after this reminder and pointed to Lele. "Take her blood and give it to Dian Dian. Lele''s blood can bring back the dead!" "But commissar Lin, are their blood types the same? We haven''t checked yet..." the medical technician asked anxiously. Lin Tao waved his hand: "we checked that Lele is type O blood, while the little bit is type ab. although the blood types are different, for normal people, Lele''s blood can also be used for anyone in an emergency. Moreover, her blood has a special adaptability and will change its properties with the different biological internal environment, so there''s no need to worry!" The flat car that Lele was lying on was pushed to Dian Dian and arranged. A needle pierced into the blood vessel on the back of Lele''s hand. She bit her lips and didn''t speak. She just turned her head and looked at Dian Dian''s pale face. There was no blood color on that sweaty face, and her eyes were tightly closed The bright red blood was drawn from Lele''s blood vessels and input into Dian Dian''s arm. The middle pressurized blood pump made a slight sound. After a while, the display screen showed that 100cc blood was successfully input. The needle tube was pulled out, and the medical staff disinfected Lele. Everyone didn''t speak anymore. She quietly looked at the dots lying on the hospital bed. Her face still didn''t change at all. Her hair in front of her forehead was wet by sweat and pasted on her face, looking particularly haggard. The medical staff took out their stethoscope, put it on Diandian''s chest, listened, and shook his head at Lin Tao Lele is stunned. Dian Dian is really dead? Jiajia no longer has the voice of struggle since just now, and it is estimated that there are more or less bad luck. Hao Zhi and Ke Ke are gone forever. In the blink of an eye, she is the only partner left, facing a group of crazy scientists Lele stared at Lin Tao, who was almost crazy in front of him, angrily and in fear, and prayed constantly. Hao Zhi, why haven''t you come back? Chapter 45 Hao Zhi sneezed inexplicably, then shook his head with his nose. Didn''t he catch a cold? "By the way, you just said, there''s another way?" he looked at Wang Yanke in front of him. People said that the girl''s mind should not guess. It can''t be guessed. Wang Yanke is an alternative among the alternatives. No one can guess what''s going on in her fast thinking brain. Wang Yanke led everyone to a window closer to the wing, pondered again, and said calmly, "this is a very risky way..." What the hell? "Maybe it''s a coincidence. The first one on the left, isn''t the engine broken? Has it stopped working?" Wang Yanke asked the flight expert. The flight expert didn''t understand what she wanted to do, but nodded: "it was completely turned off." "I think if Hao Zhi and I use his jumping ability to move from here to the engine in an instant, and then use a long rope to tie my waist and slowly slide me under the wings of the aircraft like a kite, then I can approach the aileron of the aircraft, find the stuck thing and solve it!" "What is the transition capability?" flight experts said they didn''t understand what Wang Yanke said. Wang Yanke smiled calmly: "it''s the ability to cross from here to there across the air. It''s similar to magic. You can''t understand this ability." "No, no, no!" the flight expert shook his head as soon as he heard it. "This is suicide! Don''t say whether you can get there accurately, even if you can, you two are frozen before you react!" "Don''t you have any thicker clothes to wear?" Wang Yanke asked. "There is one, which is worn by the mechanic on board when he needs to repair parts in the machinery cabin on the ground floor. It can prevent cold, but only one..." "Just wear it for Hao Zhike!" Wang Yanke smiled, "I''m not afraid of cold!" "Not afraid of cold. The clothes are only equipped with a simple oxygen supply bottle. There is almost no oxygen outside. You two will die of hypoxia when you go out!" "That''s enough!" Wang Yanke smiled at the man mysteriously. "I''m already dead. I don''t feel cold and don''t need to breathe!" "Dead?" the flight expert was even more confused. He stared at the smart and beautiful girl in front of him. He couldn''t figure out why. Did he meet the legendary zombie? But Hao Zhi disagreed anyway. He pulled Wang Yanke aside: "are you crazy? I don''t know if I can use my transition ability twice. It''s easy to go out and how to come back?" "I didn''t think about that..." Wang Yanke looked at the ceiling with a naughty look, and then frowned seriously, "in addition, do you have a better way?" "That''s not......" Hao Zhi was speechless. "That''s right. As long as we can save dozens of lives on the plane, what''s the risk we two take? You need to know what kind of people those people are... Besides, even if we can''t come back, it''s better to wait for death here, isn''t it? There''s a little hope if we fight hard!" Wang Yanke touched Hao Zhi''s face. "You''re my lucky star, don''t worry!" Hao Zhi hesitated. The agent wearing sunglasses had taken the cold suit. He had to put on the clothes with his pouted mouth, pull the zipper tightly, and wrap only his eyes. Then he put the simple ventilator in his mouth and turned on the switch. The flight expert took out a long nylon rope from the toolbox and handed it to them. Hao Zhi tilted the rope on his back and looked at Wang Yanke: "are you ready?" Wang Yanke tightened his mouth and nodded. Hao Zhi took her hand. As soon as they closed their eyes, Hao Zhi said, go! In an instant, two people disappeared from everyone! Leaving the stunned pilot and blonde, I turned to look out of the window. There were two figures holding tightly together at the engine port of the huge No. 1 aircraft! succeed! The flight expert couldn''t help shouting and excitedly pointed out: "God, he can really, my God! This is a miracle..." The engine of the plane is like a horizontal goblet, big in front and small in back. The mouth is slightly closed. One step further from the air inlet is the huge fan blade. If it hadn''t broken, the two people would have been ground into meat mud! Hao Zhi held Wang Yanke tightly in his arms. At first, he was very worried that he would be blown away by the wind after jumping out, but he didn''t expect to feel a huge wind pressure as soon as he came out. Like two powerful giant palms, he pressed the two people on the fan blades of the aircraft engine. Fortunately, both of them wore windproof goggles, otherwise it was really difficult to open their eyes! The wind pressure was too strong to hear. Wang Yanke pointed to the axle of the huge fan and the rope on Hao Zhi''s body. Hao Zhi immediately understood. He untied one end of the rope and tied a dead buckle on a fan leaf. Then he grabbed the fan leaf with both hands and began winding the remaining rope around the axle. When there was not much left, He wound the other end of the rope around Wang Yanke''s waist twice and tied a dead knot. Wang Yanke nodded to him, then settled his mind, tried to squeeze out a smile, turned and looked at the height of 10000 meters outside "Ke Ke..." Hao Zhi unconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled her. God knows what will happen if he jumps out like this. What if there is an accident? What if the rope breaks? Wang Yanke turned around and saw the worry on Hao Zhi''s face. He suddenly felt a little reluctant. The boy struggled to cope with one fatal problem after another in order to be involved in this series of events. He never flinched and feared, just for himself. She didn''t even have time to say a thank you. Wang Yanke was a little sad, So he pasted his face on Hao Zhibao''s tightly wrapped face and kissed it gently This kiss is a farewell. If you can really come back alive, you must be his girlfriend! Wang Yanke secretly made up his mind, then suddenly turned back, jumped out under the strong wind pressure, the rope was quickly pulled out, and then banged tight! Hao Zhi didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly grabbed the fan leaf with both hands and looked back into the cabin. According to the previously set signal, the agent wearing sunglasses grabbed a flashlight in his hand. He looked at Wang Yanke flying out like a kite. He brushed it open and shook it towards Hao Zhi. When Hao Zhi received the signal, he turned the fan around like a water pulley, When the rope was loosened one circle, Wang Yanke floated back for a long distance, loosened another circle, and then approached the aileron a little Slowly, Wang Yanke has been sent to the position of the aileron under the wing of the aircraft. As she estimated, there is a strong wind pressure under the wing of the aircraft. Her whole body is tightly sucked under the wing, back down and face up. She can almost crawl under the wing like spider man! "Fortunately, the body is dead and won''t be frozen to death again. Otherwise, it would have been frozen to a coma! It''s all myodynamin working..." Wang Yanke sighed and began to look through the gap of the spoiler to find out what the thing stuck in the wings was. Little by little, he finally moved to the position of the aileron. Ah! I saw it! Wang Yanke suddenly saw a bright light. From the gap under the aileron, there was really a piece of white thing stuck there. It was a white metal strip! Stuck in the gap between the wing and aileron Wang Yanke took out a screwdriver from the back pocket of his jeans, then climbed over a little and poked the pen hard. No, it''s too tight. It doesn''t work at all! The blonde, who had already waited behind the wing to observe, saw all this and was in a cold sweat. Wang Yanke looked up at her and made a folding action for her. The blonde understood what she meant. She quickly ran to the cockpit and told the flight expert that it was stuck very dead. She had to fold the aileron down again! "Then the plane will continue to climb up!" the flight expert looked at the number displayed on the instrument panel. The plane is close to 11000 meters. Flying up again is almost death, but time is limited, and this is the only thing he can fight! He resolutely stretched out his hand to grasp the control rod and pushed it forward. The hydraulic transmission device was started, and the ailerons on both sides fanned down like the wings of a bird. In a moment, the stuck gap became much larger. Wang Yanke was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands, and ruthlessly inserted it with a screwdriver, saying goodbye and picking again The white steel bar "bang" bounced out and was blown away like a bullet But because of this rapid climb, the whole fuselage also tilted up. The wind just blowing from the front did not pour into the closed engine, but this time, all rushed into the engine, and the huge wind blew the fan blades to rotate! Hao Zhi was holding the fan blade with both hands, but in the blink of an eye, the fan blade rolled the rope and turned upside down quickly, almost twisting his hands in. Before he could catch the exposed rope again, the rotating fan blade was like a blade, and the rope was broken in an instant Chapter 46 As soon as the plane looked up, the flight expert immediately pulled the control rod back to the normal position. Later, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the obstacles stuck on the aileron had been eliminated! The fuselage of the aircraft is like a dolphin jumping out of the water among the clouds. It crosses a beautiful arc. After slightly lifting, it falls down again and lowers its height quickly Hao Zhi in the engine compartment was silly. His brain quickly gave the answer in one tenth of a second: the rope was broken! Wang Yanke has completely become a kite and has been thrown out! What should I do? There was no more than a second to think about it. Hao Zhi jumped out with the broken rope head like a nerve reflex and wanted to hold it. As soon as he fell less than half a meter, he was blown up by a strong wind. The whole person wiped under the wing of the plane and rolled down Hao Zhi didn''t jump the umbrella. He felt like he was flying. He quickly somersaulted, but he couldn''t feel any falling down. He recalled the skydivers with their limbs spread out on TV, so he quickly imitated their actions to stabilize himself by the wind. He saw Wang Yanke against the backdrop of snow-white clouds below! Red T-shirt, blue jeans, and half a rope that swings violently in the wind as it falls! Like two shells dropped from the plane, the two people hit the ground vertically, 8000 meters, 7000 meters Hao Zhi''s mind is blank. He only knows that he must catch Wang Yanke quickly. As long as he can hold her, even if his physical strength has been exhausted, he must fight and jump to the ground to be saved! However, after all, he still reacted slowly. Wang Yanke fell down before him. No matter how hard he tried to swim towards her in the air, there was always a distance between the two Hao Zhi should be glad that he didn''t skip his physics class. He suddenly remembered that the teacher said that even two balls with different weights would land at the same time in the case of free fall! By the way, it''s the famous inclined tower experiment Hao Zhi suddenly realized that he would never catch up with Wang Yanke unless someone pushed him to speed up his speed! But in the middle of the air, there is not even a place to pedal. How to add force? The ground is getting closer and closer. Through the clouds, the two people have seen the vast land like a map. A green bush is 4000 meters below their feet. Falling down is a dead end! Hao Zhi was suddenly in a hurry. It was like a flash of inspiration. He remembered that he still had a simple oxygen supply in his mouth! That thing is like a small fire extinguisher. It is compressed liquid oxygen. Oxygen can be ejected from a nozzle conversion device! "Great!" Hao Zhi took a deep breath, then took the thing out of his mouth, put his hands behind his back, head down to minimize air resistance, and then pulled off the pressure reducing filter of the oxygen machine. He saw that the small oxygen tank suddenly spewed out a violent white gas, just behind him, like a micro jet engine! This small force showed great effect. Hao Zhi felt his body rush forward, and then flew quickly towards Wang Yanke 4m, 3M He approached her quickly. Wang Yanke was so frightened that he was kicking and kicking in the air. Suddenly, he felt that he was caught by his shoulders with both hands. Looking back, Hao Zhizheng, who was wearing thick and solid clothes, was trying to squeeze out a smile at her 3000 meters... 2000 meters... The sun above the head was dazzling. The plane had already flown out of the rain cloud area. The weather here was very sunny. Hao Zhi, like prince charming falling from the sky, pulled Wang Yanke over and hugged him in his arms. Jump! He grabbed Wang Yanke, closed his eyes, tried to mobilize the power of mixing, thought about the specific details in Lin Tao''s laboratory and wanted to open the gap between time and space. However, when he opened his eyes again, he found that nothing had changed. He and Wang Yanke were still in mid air, falling straight down at the speed close to the sound "Hold the grass! It doesn''t work at this time? Are you kidding..." Hao Zhi''s heart cooled. When Lin Tao''s laboratory was forced by a gun, he used space transition for the first time, then jumped half the earth to the United States, and then crossed out of the aircraft cabin for the third time. Now, he has no physical strength to make another transition 1500 meters, 1000 meters... Hao Zhi seems to have heard the sound of two people falling to the ground. It''s only less than half a second. It''s estimated that they fell into meat patties Well, even if you want to die, you have to die together! Hao Zhi hugged Wang Yanke in his arms, suddenly turned around and padded himself below. Although he also knew that this was futile and would not work at all, psychologically, it gave him a little comfort Wang Yanke also felt his intention. She also knew that Hao Zhi''s transition ability had failed. Now, death was waiting for them not far away. Unless a miracle appeared, everything would be irreparable! "Hao Zhi..." Wang Yanke picked up his face and looked at the simple boy happily. He had been like himself for three years. She knew it, but she was too young. The feeling of ignorance was like carrying a little rabbit in her arms. Although she was stupid and ready to move, she was shy and difficult to handle Wang Yanke suddenly recalled every detail of the past. He quarreled with her, kicked her bench in the back, and was glared at by her. When he was in class, he slept on the table and drooled. He quarreled with her. They fought and quarreled. At sunset, they bought colorful candy in the supermarket opposite the school. When it snowed, she dressed like a ball, He was laughed at by him in single pants. When he caught a cold, she secretly brought medicine from home, stuffed it into his desk pocket, and then brought a cup of hot water and put it in front of him Wang Yanke had a myriad of thoughts, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Being able to die with the person you like may be happy in itself! Wang Yanke is suddenly afraid of nothing. Even if they fall into mud, they will mix together. No one can separate us. You have me and I have you. That''s what I mean The ancients said that they wanted to be birds of wings in the sky. They really went to heaven this time and took off for so long. I''m afraid this romance can''t be copied. When on the ground, flesh and blood turn into mud, open a brilliant flower, form LIANLI branches and become a part of the world. How good 500 meters... 400 meters The farm grassland in the distance is green. It can be clearly seen that cows are eating grass leisurely. This will be their last look at the world. Hao Zhi is not willing to give up. He tightly hugs Wang Yanke in his arms, raises his head and waits for the moment of impact. Suddenly, he felt that in addition to Wang Yanke, another hand grabbed his shoulder! Who is it? Hao Zhi was surprised. Did God appear? Before I could think more, the familiar feeling appeared again. Colorful light flashed from my eyes. The surrounding space was distorted like transparent and viscous jelly. The roaring wind disappeared. The world was instantly calm. When he opened his eyes again, he had fallen on the white leather sofa, while Wang Yanke was still in his arms, closed his eyes and flushed his cheeks They went back to the cabin? Hao Zhi can''t believe everything in front of him. Is his ability back? In the moment of life and death, did you play the ability to surpass the limit? Obviously not, because he soon saw that there was a man sitting in front of him. He held his hands in front of his chest and was glaring at himself. The man had long hair, a thin face, wearing a long black coat, and his face was beautiful and cold It''s a ghost! Chapter 47 "You really don''t know life or death... Fortunately I came in time!" the ghost looked at Hao Zhi coldly, with a look of dissatisfaction. "It''s you! You murderer!" Hao Zhi was startled and hurriedly bent over to pull Wang Yanke up. The two people''s expression became nervous for a moment. This always haunting, moody pervert, how can he suddenly appear here? Hao Zhili immediately came back to his senses and the dawn organization''s plan to assassinate world leaders! Yes, the ghost must have executed it in person. It''s over. They thought they only needed to deal with a "virus". Who thought the ghost should appear? This time, it''s not so easy to keep the heads of state! "Didn''t you let the police take you? Why did you suddenly appear here?" Hao Zhi looked around with his spare light while delaying the topic. He knew very well that there was no hope of fighting. It was good to escape. Anyway, he had to ensure the safety of Wang Yanke behind him. "Those worthless policemen didn''t take advantage of my physical exhaustion. How could they catch me?" the ghost sneered. "But when I recall, it was really an unprecedented hard time on the subway. I recovered my vitality after resting in prison for so long..." "By the way, once your space transition ability comes back, no cell can hold you!" Hao Zhi coldly satirized him, "but you have nothing to show off. I can also make space transition!" "Oh? Really... Your ability is awakened too?" the ghost seemed to have guessed long ago, and was not surprised. "It was Lin Tao who helped me wake up. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t know that I could also. In this way, it''s much more convenient for me to avenge you, so that you don''t run around and can''t catch you!" Hao Zhi smiled, but subconsciously hid Wang Yanke behind him. "Oh? You speak in a big voice... You really don''t want your life for the little girl behind you?" the ghost looked at Wang Yanke. She shrank behind Hao Zhi. Her instinctive fear made her tremble, but she was still secretly using her brain ability to inquire about the ghost''s thoughts. The ghost suddenly glared at Wang Yanke and hurriedly withdrew his consciousness. He gently touched his temple with a finger: "Little girl, don''t invade other people''s brains at will. It''s very impolite and dangerous. You know... When you invade other people''s brains, you will always leave your own consciousness carelessly. Once caught by someone beyond your own strength, you will be very dangerous..." Wang Yanke silently hid behind Hao Zhi and tightly grasped the clothes behind Hao Zhi: "I can''t hear the voice in his mind. This man''s consciousness is too strong, like a bottomless abyss..." The ghost smiled contemptuously: "of course, my consciousness ability is at least among the top three in the world. If you want to hear my brain sound, it''s far from enough! By the way, Hao Zhi, I''m very curious. How did you save her? You know I was... A little cruel at that time!" "You don''t need to know! What are you doing here?" Hao Zhi ignored his question and asked instead. "Your tone of speaking to me is very unfriendly. You know, I have saved your life three times before and after. If you are not grateful, at least say thank you..." the ghost''s expression becomes unhappy and his eyes show sad helplessness, "I won''t come, you two have just died!" "This... No, use, you, tube!" Hao Zhihen said to him that at the same time, his Yu Guang had noticed that there was a camera facing them above the corner of the small room, just like he and Wang Yanke slipped into here not long ago and were immediately monitored. Just delay time, and those agents who found that the situation was wrong will find them in the room. The ghost was unaware of this. He leaned back on the sofa like his home owner, with a leisurely look, which made Hao Zhi very angry. He once vowed to take revenge on this man, but when the other party was really in front of him, he felt powerless in his heart. The gap in strength was too large. He didn''t even know whether he could protect Wang Yanke again. He squinted at the slightly opened door and wondered how likely he would push Wang Yanke out if he suddenly opened it. But he also quickly gave up this plan. Lin Tao said that ghosts can make continuous spatial transitions almost without rest in general, that is, they can appear anywhere in the world at any time, let alone outside the door? What can we do in the face of such an enemy? Fight, fight, escape, and it is impossible to beat him. Two people are like lambs to be slaughtered. They can only be teased by him. "I''m here to execute a guy who is procrastinating. I haven''t finished this broken plane for so long, and the organization is very angry!" the ghost flicked the dust on the windbreaker with his finger, and then stood up. "It''s always boring to kill. Since we meet you two by chance, let''s play a game?" "Games?" Hao Zhi was suddenly alert. The ghost guy was a typical schizophrenic guy. Maybe he had a perverse tendency. He didn''t know what bad ideas he was making in his nagging brain. "Come with me..." the voice of the ghost''s command was beyond doubt. He opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. Hao Zhi carefully protected Wang Yanke, first sent her outside the door, and then followed her out. As soon as he got outside the door, he was surprised to find that on the side outside the door, an agent wearing sunglasses had already leaned back against the wall and nervously held the gun in his hand! As Hao Zhi expected, they found the ghost of the invasion, but they didn''t dare rush in. I''m afraid it would threaten the safety of Hao Zhi and them, so they hid at the door and were waiting for the opportunity Great Hao Zhi was delighted, but on the surface he tried to pretend that he didn''t see anything, pushed Wang Yanke to the other side and left. The ghost whistled leisurely and then followed out. Just as he leaned out of the door, the black agent quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun at the back of his head. These professional agents are by no means muddled people. They know what kind of opponent they are facing, so they don''t bother to ask questions. Raising their hands is a shot! "Bang!" the gunshot rang, frightening Hao Zhihu on Wang Yanke. The two fell down at the same time. When they looked back, they found that the agent was holding a gun and looking at the air in front of him, his expression was dull, and the ghost''s pale face slowly appeared behind him "When you were trained, didn''t anyone tell you that it was immoral to shoot a black gun in the back?" the ghost stood behind the man and said with a strange smile. The dark glasses on the agent''s face fell to the ground due to shock. His expression slowly changed from surprise to pain, because the pain twitched violently again. At the moment of the gunshot, the ghost disappeared out of thin air and suddenly appeared behind him. Two fingers stabbed into his back like nails, and his thumb and index finger pinched each other''s spine. This pain directly transmitted from the nerve made even the experienced agents lose their combat effectiveness in an instant! After working in this industry for so many years, the agent has seen the name of the ghost countless times in various confidential files. Everyone knows that he has no way to kill, and his means are cruel and diverse. Many predecessors and colleagues fell into his hands. It is precisely because of this that he didn''t even ask any questions. He shot and killed at the first time. He wanted to be safe, but he didn''t expect the speed of the ghost to be so fast that his eyes couldn''t keep up The most shocking thing was Hao Zhi, who fell to the ground. He stared wide and looked at what was happening in front of him. He quickly realized a problem in his mind: the same is the spatial transition. He has to concentrate and mobilize the cell energy of his whole body to prepare. For the ghost, it is just a flash of consciousness! This gap in strength is unimaginable! But Wang Yanke forgot his fear at that moment and shouted out in a trembling voice, "no, don''t kill!" The ghost smiled insidiously: "little girl, make it clear that he wants to kill me..." "Please don''t kill him..." when Wang Yanke saw the twitching expression on the agent''s face, he knew that he had become a fish on the hook and meat on the chopping board. "He just carried out his task, and you have no hatred!" The ghost sneered: "I''m also performing my own task. Each is his own master!" As he spoke, his two fingers made a sudden force, like a vice. There was a "click" in the air. It was the sound of human bones being crushed! "No!" Wang Yanke shouted with heartache. The agent felt the pain in only one tenth of a second, like a needle pricking a cone, and then the numbness immediately came from below the waist. The ghost destroyed the nerves in his lower body, and the whole person was completely paralyzed. Just now he was just coerced by the ghost. Now his legs lost support instantly, drooping down like two useless noodles, and became held up by one hand of the ghost. The ghost easily held his conscious upper body with one hand and smiled mockingly: "if I pinch it from my cervical spine, I can turn you into another Hawking. You can get old-age insurance at ease!" shame! The white agent endured his distressed shame and anger and felt a fever on his face. He understood that his legs were useless and it was impossible to turn around. The other party grabbed his life and death and had no power to fight back! So you''re beaten into a loser and go home to die? no Professional dignity told him that it could not be a joke in the industry! Almost in an instant, he made the final decision, suddenly turned the muzzle, fired several shots at his chest and abdomen, and almost emptied the bullets in the gun! "Bang Bang..." Although the agent did not say a word from beginning to end, his intention was obvious: "even if a bullet can penetrate his body, I will pull you as a cushion when I die!" Unfortunately, he is facing ghosts, not ordinary killers! When several blood holes were blown out of his body, he had seen the ghost suddenly appear behind Wang Yanke and looked at him with a mocking face The hand holding his body disappeared. The agent''s voice was hoarse and speechless. He fell powerlessly against the wall. The blood of one wall flowed down five or six black craters and was smoothed by his body, like writing a huge exclamation mark! "Ke Ke, you see, I did it according to your request. I didn''t kill him, but he killed himself!" the ghost joked with a playful face, and even put on a look of incomparable kindness. Hao Zhi suddenly heard the voice appear behind him and was startled. When he turned back, the ghost had bent down, almost face to face, and pressed his chin on Wang Yanke''s shoulder The ghost gently lifted the long hair on Wang Yanke''s shoulder and exposed the white and slender neck. She trembled like being hit by an electric current. The hot tears in her eyes widened with fear continued to flow down her face, and she was nailed to death in the original place. The skinny fingers of the ghost joints gently slid over her skin, tut tut exclaimed, little girl, you really smell good. No wonder Hao Zhi loves you so much Chapter 48 "Ghost!" Hao Zhi shouted and pulled Wang Yanke over, with his hands behind his back. "If you dare to hurt her again, I''ll fight with you!" "Tut tut..." the ghost looked indifferent again. "You speak so loudly. How can you fight with me? What can you fight with? Your physical strength is no different from that of ordinary people, and your consciousness can''t be used. I''ll kill you like crushing a bedbug..." After a humiliation in front of Wang Yanke''s face, Hao Zhi was said to be angry. He could no longer resist the surging anger in his heart, swung his fist and hit the proud face of the ghost: "I''m a maggot mud horse!" The ghost smiled mysteriously. He didn''t hide or flash. He just took his fist gently with a finger and threw it to the side. Then he suddenly grabbed Hao Zhi''s collar with his backhand and pressed it down hard in the front area! Hao Zhi fought his life, and the power he wielded was instantly dissolved. His body stumbled, and then he was pulled over. He couldn''t stand stably and fell forward directly. Following the power of the ghost''s hand, he fell heavily with his face towards the corner of the seat below. His eyebrow bone knocked on the armrest of the mahogany chair, and his head bounced, and Venus rose in front of him. "Ah!" when Wang Yanke saw that Hao Zhi had been beaten, he desperately wanted to rush up and pull the ghost. He pushed him gently with one hand. The whole person flew out five or six meters like a piece of paper and fell on a sofa. The ghost squatted down, looked at Hao Zhi lying face down on the ground, and said sarcastically, "it''s no use relying on hard words alone. The world is about strength, and no one will pity the weak..." Hao Zhi struggled to hold up his body. Half of his face was numb and painful. A big bag was swollen on his left eyebrow bone, and there was only a seam in his eyes. Trembling with anger, he didn''t stand up. He curled up and suddenly arched forward, trying to hit the ghost''s face with his head. No, I have to hit you, too! But how can ghosts eat him? He hid a little behind, facing the head he hit, and raised his hand with a big ear stick, which was like a whip on Hao Zhi''s face. He slapped Hao Zhi out and fell on his back again. The ghost stepped forward and put a foot on his chest. With a slight force, Hao Zhi was out of breath. He painfully hugged the ghost''s ankle with both hands, his face red and speechless. He struggled with his hands and feet for a few times, but it didn''t work. The ghost looked at Hao Zhi, who was unable to struggle, with sympathy on his face, but seemed to gloat: "you are a waste now! You know? You can''t protect anyone at all, let alone me, just meet an ordinary expert in our organization, and you can''t even save your own life!" Hao Zhi felt his face burning and his mouth bleeding. His chagrin and anger burned his soul like a fire. He didn''t even have room to resist! But he was not reconciled. Suddenly, a mouthful of bloody saliva sprayed at the ghost. The ghost moved as fast as lightning, and his face was still stained with a drop of blood. Half of Hao Zhi''s face was swollen and lost his human shape. He grinned "NIMA coin, you can''t hide!" The ghost seems to be a clean person. His clothes and shoes are always spotless, his long hair is elegant and elegant. Hao Zhi seems to annoy him. He wiped the drop of blood with his fingers disdainfully, and suddenly went up and grabbed Hao Zhi''s throat. His expression became ferocious. Hao Zhi''s back brain hit the ground heavily and fell dizzy. He felt that his hand was stuck in his throat like a huge pliers. He wanted to cough, but he couldn''t breathe. His lungs were suffocating as if they were about to explode. He tried his best to breathe a mouthful of air, but he couldn''t do it. In front of him, he blackened and his whole face turned purple red. He opened his mouth like a thirsty fish and squeezed a sentence out of his throat with the last bit of strength: "kill me!" Wang Yanke now got up from the sofa. She ran over and shouted, holding the ghost''s arm with both hands to help Hao Zhi, but the ghost''s arm was like a welded steel bar. "You let him go, let him go!" Wang Yanke wailed and begged. Kill you? The ghost seemed to be awakened by that sentence, and suddenly released his hand. Hao Zhichang took a breath and coughed violently. He put his hands around his neck and coughed and retched The ghost took a long breath, bit his teeth with hatred, and looked disdainfully at Hao Zhi, who was dying on the ground: "listen to me, I also want to kill you now, but it''s not time yet I advise you not to be spoiled and spoiled. I really think I won''t kill you. When I have to, I may change my plan, but before I kill you, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how I killed Wang Yanke again. I''m not kidding. You can''t stop me at all, so the best way is to be obedient, okay? " Hao Zhi''s ears roared like he was about to die. He felt like a fish bone stuck in his throat. He stretched his neck and swallowed spittle, but he couldn''t speak. Wang Yanke held him and gently patted him on the back with his hand. He replied in a hurry: "well, well, we know, you don''t hit him again!" The ghost smiled and patted Hao Zhi on the head: "good boy! Only if you are obedient can you live longer!" With that, he got up and walked towards the back of the plane. Wang Yanke followed Hao Zhizhi, who was almost paralyzed. The two knew that it was no use to escape. They had to honestly follow him around a few corners and return to the oval conference room. As soon as he entered the conference room, he immediately aroused the agitation of the heads of state present. "Who are you?" the French Prime Minister asked strangely when he saw the ghost breaking in impolitely. Later, the heads of many countries recognized the man in front of them. They had seen the picture of the man in their reports before! The world''s most wanted man without identity and background information, ghost! "I don''t need to introduce myself too much?" the ghost even proudly put his hands on his back and stood in front of the crowd. "You''ve wanted to catch me for so many years, but you didn''t expect to meet here today..." "Ghost, you lost star, there must be no good where you are!" Xu zhe stood up as soon as he pressed the table. Compared with the ghost, he was much shorter and his body looked more stocky. However, Xu zhe was a general after all, with high spirit and fearless face. "I''m here to provide you with some entertainment. Don''t you want to find the traitor I arranged on this plane? Let me help you find... First of all, I''ll tell you a secret. This man''s code name in our organization is'' virus''. His ability is very special. I''m afraid none of you can find him without my help." "Is it invisibility? Or is it cosmetic surgery?" Hao Zhi gasped slowly and felt more recovered. He suddenly remembered what Wang Yanke said before. "Hehe, such a low-level thing as Yirong can''t be on the table. The virus... Can infect others. In fact, it''s not surprising that you can''t find him. This person doesn''t exist at all!" "What do you mean?" Xu zhe looked at him calmly. "He has only consciousness but no body. How can you catch him?" the ghost laughed. "How can someone''s consciousness exist without the body?" Xu zhe said he didn''t believe it. "This is a very interesting story! In fact, the virus used to have the same body as you and me, but its ability is very interesting. It can close other people''s consciousness by contacting others, occupy the magpie''s nest and use other people''s bodies to kill. The funny thing is still ahead. When performing an assassination mission arranged by the organization, he borrowed other people''s bodies to perform the mission, but his unconscious body was treated as death by the police, so this guy became an ownerless wandering soul. Therefore, the virus has no entity at all. Whoever has his consciousness in his body is the virus itself... " Wang Yanke suddenly realized that no wonder when he used his brain to capture each other''s brain waves, he found that an uncertain and unpredictable person existed. The virus circulated on everyone and transferred from one person to another. The president of country m calmly sat in his seat and looked around with interest at everyone at the meeting: "do you mean that the virus has lurked in someone here? How is this possible? You need to know what kind of identity the gentlemen here are? How can he be given the opportunity to contact the head of state?" The ghost did not answer the question of the president of state m, but asked Wang Yanke with a smile: "you are such a smart girl, should you have heard of the six degree division?" Chapter 49 "What six degree division?" Hao Zhi asked Wang Yanke. She looked down and nodded: "The ghost is right... The six degree division, also known as the ''small world theory'', means that any two people on this earth, whether they know it or not, no matter how far away their living environment is, only six people are needed to establish a connection between them. As long as the virus can find this relationship chain, it can easily contact and become anyone¡° "Isn''t it? There are 6 billion people in the world? How can you contact anyone through only six people?" Hao Zhi said he couldn''t believe such nonsense. "However, this is indeed the case. The recommendation logic behind many dating websites on the Internet is four degree segmentation. Although it rarely reaches six degrees, such examples can be found everywhere in life. For example, when two complete strangers sit together and drink, it is very easy to find a person they both know. People often sigh that the world is really small. That''s it One reason... "While Wang Yanke patiently explained, he was looking at the ghost, and his expression was always very nervous. "Well, let''s play a game of looking for someone..." the ghost suddenly changed a gun from behind. It was the one in the hand of the killed agent. I don''t know when he had picked it up. "Hao Zhi, don''t you want to catch the virus? This time I''ll give you a chance to guess who the virus is. As long as you say who it is, I''ll help you kill him immediately! And whether you guess right or wrong, I''ll shoot equally, isn''t it fair?" the ghost seems to be very proud of the "game" designed by himself. Although Hao Zhi was beaten dizzy, his brain was still awake. He turned his mouth and disdained: "put P, this is an unanswered question. As long as I say that person is a virus, even if I guessed it correctly, he will instantly transfer his consciousness to another person, then you can only kill an innocent person!" "No, no, no..." the ghost smiled and shook the muzzle of the gun. "The infectious ability of the virus must be effective when it touches each other''s body. We can let everyone put their hands on the table and no one should touch anyone. Then, he can''t transfer any more..." "Why do you want me to guess for you? Why?" Hao Zhi looked suspiciously at the ghost''s face and didn''t know what he wanted to do. "In fact, including me, I don''t know who the virus is lurking in. Maybe it''s you, maybe you... It may be anyone. All you can know here is limited to yourself. Don''t you think it''s fun?" the ghost took the muzzle of the gun and clicked everyone sitting. "No!" Hao Zhiyi raised his face and readily rejected the ghost. "If the first person I guessed was a virus and he was shot by you, you let me continue to guess, the final result can only be to kill everyone here! You don''t want to play any game at all. You just want me to be the person who issues the killing order, turn me into an executioner like you, and let me participate in your task. Ghost, you want to absorb me into your dawn organization and dream! " "No, it''s not like that. I told you that the virus has its original face. As long as he dies, the body of the person he parasitizes will undergo cell transformation according to the consciousness of the virus and become his original appearance. Haven''t you heard of a saying called "phase comes from the heart"? So as long as you choose the right people, I will let you live. If you refuse, I can kill everyone now. Anyway, my goal is only a virus. I don''t care how many people I kill by mistake! I''ll give you five seconds to consider... " The ghost smiled, but the muzzle of the gun in his hand slowly turned to Wang Yanke, "if you don''t guess, she is the first!" Hao Zhi looks at Wang Yanke around him. Wang Yanke nods at him. At present, there is no other way but to let go. "OK..." Hao Zhi nodded and glanced at everyone in front of the oval conference table. These heads of state were once masters of more than 10000 people, but now they sit here like prisoners facing punishment and accept the arrangement of fate. "Hehe, you gentlemen who live with dignity, have lived at the peak of the world all your life, holding the life and death of thousands of people and living a detached life. Now, your choice of life and death has fallen into the hands of an ordinary young man. The irony of fate is so interesting..." the ghost proudly delivered his speech while waiting for Hao Zhi''s choice. The heads of state did not show the fear that the ghost wanted, but they all seemed quite calm. They met Hao Zhi''s scanning eyes without expression. Some people held their hands on their chest to show their innocence. Some people looked down at the table and seemed to be waiting for the coming of trial. Hao Zhi looked at this and that. Emotionally, he felt that everyone except Xu zhe seemed suspicious. In the past, Hao Zhi liked to encounter multiple-choice questions in exams, but now he feels the difficulty of choice for the first time. The ghost is still slowly counting in his ear: four, three, two Hao Zhixin was worried, but there was no way. The guards on the plane didn''t know whether they must have been solved by the ghost. Now none of them appeared. He had to choose according to several people he had just vaguely recognized during the Tianzhi meeting, so he pointed to one of the middle-aged men with yellow skin, small eyes, broken eyebrows and sharp nosed monkey cheeks. "I guess it''s him!" Hao Zhi said. The ghost smiled knowingly. Without hesitation, he returned and banged two shots. One shot hit the heart and the other shot hit the center of the eyebrow. It''s sure to be incomparable. It''s prime minister r Ben! He also wanted to say something, but he didn''t get the chance at all. He fell down. The people on the side were scared to hold their heads and avoid. When he looked carefully, the people had fallen to the ground and died, and their brains and blood splashed and fell on the people next to him. The ghost stretched out his head and looked. He was still him. There was no change in his face! "Sorry, I killed the wrong one, hee hee... I hope this gentleman doesn''t mind in heaven! Hao Zhi, don''t bring national sentiment! I asked you to guess who is the virus. Why did you borrow my hand to kill people?" Hao Zhi turned his eyes and looked at the ghost. Indeed, it is not easy to say that he has no hatred with anyone on the table. It is really difficult for him to choose an innocent person to die. Under the instinctive choice, he can only refer to Prime Minister r Ben, which is determined by his education since childhood. "Next, you still have five seconds to think about it!" the ghost seemed very satisfied with the result of the game and announced with a smile. Five seconds later, another life! Hao Zhi calculated that before the plane landed, the people in this room would be killed. What if the virus was not among these heads of state? What if he becomes any crew member on the plane? Or did he become an aircraft repairman and didn''t board the plane after doing some tricks? Who knows the plane is going to have an accident and takes the initiative to come up? Thinking of this, Hao Zhi firmly judged: "the virus is not on this plane at all. You are making a mystery! Your task is to kill these heads of state before the plane lands. Playing games is just an excuse!" "Sorry, it''s time!" the ghost smiled at him, didn''t turn back, waved his hand back, banged two shots, a white old man with almost bald head covered his chest and fell on the table. The reading glasses fell off his face and slid out of the table for a long time. It''s President George Daly! "I haven''t chosen yet! What are you doing?" Hao Zhiqi roared. "Madman! You are a madman!" the president of the United States could no longer be silent. He patted the table, stood up and shouted angrily! "No! No! Nono..." the ghost tilted his gun to him and lit a little, "Mr. actor, it''s not your turn yet. Don''t worry about performing..." "Next!" the ghost motioned to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi''s lips began to tremble. He was just a high school student. He had never seen a killing scene so close. A good living man suddenly turned into a pile of rotten meat just because another person''s finger moved gently. He felt that human invention of gun was a crazy behavior for the first time. "Hao Zhi, don''t live up to my good intentions. What a rare opportunity to experience the fun of killing people," the ghost said to Hao Zhi with a smile. "You know, the supreme power is nothing more than controlling the life and death of others. The taste of this power is so fragrant and charming that all men in the world are attracted by it. Don''t you think?" Hao Zhigen couldn''t listen to the devious reasoning of the ghost. He only knew that in less than 20 seconds, two fresh lives were buried. Five seconds later, he didn''t know who the next person would be "OK!" a voice sounded in the corner. Everyone looked and found Xu zhe standing up with a serious expression. "I admit, I am a virus!" Chapter 50 Everyone was in an uproar on the spot. Is Xu zhe a virus? But soon, everyone saw the firmness in his eyes and the provocation to the ghost, and many people immediately understood the truth. The ghost also felt a little surprised. It was this time of stupidity that three or five people stood up and held the table with an awe inspiring look: "I admit, I am a virus!" Soon, in twos and threes, twenty or thirty people around the oval conference table stood up and looked up at the ghost with a look of contempt. In this way, Hao Zhi avoided the pain of choice. He looked up and said, I am a virus! This sentence was so angry that the ghost almost didn''t laugh: "what are you doing?" "General Xu Zhe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so smart! Just a word, it led everyone to kick the ball to me and let me choose who is the virus?" from entering the venue, Xu zhe seemed to recognize the ghost at the first time, and the expression and tone of the ghost talking to Xu zhe seemed to be old acquaintances, which made Hao Zhi feel a little strange. Lin Tao calls ghosts "old friends", while Xu zhe says he and Lin Tao are "old comrades in arms". Through Lin Tao''s line, it seems that we can push it out. Xu Zhe and ghosts must not have a general relationship! "If you don''t bargain with the people who make the rules, of course, you can''t blindly follow the other party''s rules, otherwise everyone will die. Which one of you here didn''t come out in the torrent of political struggle? You''re a little more delicate! "Xu zhe smiled sarcastically. "You may forget that whoever has a gun has the right to speak!" "Don''t forget, there are less than 5 bullets left in your gun. How many people can you kill? The guards outside dare not rush in because they are afraid that you will threaten the safety of their president. Once the scene is chaotic, how many people do you think you can kill at most in a moment? Compared with sitting and getting shot, we still make some money! " Xu zhe pointed to the big screen behind him. The monitor on the screen showed that a group of agents wearing sunglasses and suits had been blocked outside the conference room. They were all waiting with guns. I''m afraid the door was too small and the people inside were too important. They really didn''t know how to act. If they were hurt, they couldn''t take responsibility and had to stand by, Anyway, as long as the president of the Republic of magnesium is safe for the time being. "Ha ha, General Xu, you are really not an ordinary person!" the ghost laughed brightly. "Alas, I wanted to have fun for a while. Since it has been exposed, the game is boring. I''ll kill you all!" Hao Zhi was shocked and realized that it was bad. Just about to say something, he saw the ghost put away the gun and went straight to the wall on one side of the conference room "No!" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that ghost and song Xiaojia tore the train wall with their bare hands on the subway! He realized something in an instant, shouted, rushed up and wanted to hold the ghost''s waist, but the action was slow. The ghost hit the window of the plane with a fist. The high-strength bulletproof glass was like a piece of sugar under his hand, and was broken with a "snap". With a "Hoo", the air was pumped out, and the roaring wind sounded like a ghost howl. The ghost''s hand grabbed down, grabbed the edge of the window and pulled it back. Leng tore a big hole in the thick aircraft bulkhead! "Everyone, go all the way, bye!" the ghost pedaled against the wall in the strong wind, kept himself from being sucked out by the huge suction, then turned around, grabbed Hao Zhi who desperately hugged him, and finally smiled at Wang Yanke, who looked frightened on the sofa on the other side of the cabin, made a goodbye gesture, and then the two brushed it and disappeared into the air Wang Yanke was foolishly in place. The strong wind carried forward her growth and danced disorderly. All people held their heads to avoid in the huge wind pressure. The documents just packed on the table were sucked out of the bright gap like life. The emergency alarm light in the cabin also lit up. The air pressure was falling rapidly, and the red and blue alternately refreshed everyone''s frightened face. The secret service team outside the door rushed in and was there for a moment. They were at a loss in the face of the huge gap in the aircraft body. They had to go to protect the president first. Although the president of South Africa who is closest to the gap has tried his best to grasp the edge of the table, his legs have been uncontrollably off the ground. After holding on for less than a second, he shouted loudly. The whole person was sucked out, hit the bulkhead of the aircraft heavily, and then disappeared in the gap Wang Yanke thought for a moment and suddenly ran over to push one of the presidents away. He suddenly lifted the edge of the conference table with his hands and wanted to lift the table up and block the air outlet with the table. Although it didn''t play a great role, it could at least prevent someone from being sucked out. The first agent captain who rushed in saw her doing so and immediately understood her intention, so he hurried to help. Several heads of state who were in good health, regardless of their identity, tried their best to lift the conference table up and push it horizontally to block the huge gap. For a moment, the roar of the wind pressure in the cabin was a little lower. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do in the messy wind. Xu zhe frowned, blocked his eyes with his hand and shouted to Wang Yanke, "is this useful?" Wang Yanke responded loudly in the wind: "I''m afraid not. The aircraft cabin has been broken, just like a complete glass. As long as there is a crack, it will eventually collapse. Even if the fuselage of the aircraft keeps opening, all the air will be pumped out, and the people here will suffocate for a minute or two at most!" Only a minute or two Wang Yanke didn''t finish his words. The top of the cabin gap torn by the ghost suddenly cracked again. Then, the sound of clicking continued to appear, and cracks like cobwebs were densely distributed on the fuselage! Everyone is stupid! The flow of time and space is like a gorgeous dream. Hao Zhigang was just in the narrow aircraft cabin, but he was immediately taken to an open place by the ghost. He opened his eyes in panic and saw that there was an oil-green grassland in front of him. There were continuous mountains not far away, and a stream flowed quietly around him Where is this? He didn''t react at the moment. Where''s the plane? Where''s Wang Yanke? Just as I wanted to ask, I found that on the distant hillside, the ghost was looking up at the sky with his hands in his windbreaker pocket. "Brilliant fireworks!" sighed the ghost! Fireworks? Hao Zhiyi was stunned and looked along the ghost''s eyes. Under the blue sky, a plane was flying over the head. It was seriously tilted and the tail was emitting fierce black smoke. Before he could see the situation clearly, suddenly, the plane disintegrated and broke in two from the middle and back! The first half of the fuselage exploded into a bright fireworks in the air, like a dark gray flower in the air, and the thick smoke scattered and fell like withered chrysanthemums. The tail of the plane also fell from mid air, followed by an explosion at low altitude, not far from the fuselage That... That''s Hao Zhi couldn''t believe his eyes and stood there blankly. The ghost nodded and smiled with great satisfaction: "well, it''s over now. The virus can''t run. None of them can run. Your goddess won''t suffer any more. You don''t have to think of her!" "Murderer!" Hao Zhi burst into tears. The man did this again and again! He pounced on him, grabbed the ghost''s collar and shouted fiercely, "why did you do this? Why? Why didn''t you leave me there and let me die together! What are you doing to save me?" The ghost helplessly looked at him with tears streaming down his face and smiled bitterly: "you can only cry? Weak! You don''t even have the courage to punch me now? I really shouldn''t have saved you. If it wasn''t for the time to kill you now, I really want you to die with them!" He suddenly grabbed Hao Zhi''s wrist. The forceps made Hao Zhi''s wrist numb and released involuntarily. The ghost threw Hao Zhi out like a rag and fell into the nearby stream with a crash: "wake up!" Hao Zhi was thrown into the stream heavily. Fortunately, there was waist deep water, so he wouldn''t be seriously injured. The cold stream formed by the melting snow on the mountain made him shiver and choke. He struggled to stand up, wiped the water on his face and coughed up. The ghost squatted down by the stream with a smile: "it''s cold, isn''t it? It''s angry, isn''t it? I won again. Do you think you''re a special waste? Do you have the impulse to kill me?" Hao Zhi was so excited by the cold water that he felt calmer and killed him? How can I have such strength? No, you can''t die here. You must find a chance to avenge Wang Yanke! No matter what the time the ghost said, he won''t kill himself now. It''s an opportunity for himself. I can''t be impulsive. I''m not a waste. I also have the ability of consciousness, but the awakening time is shorter. As long as I keep trying to exercise myself, I''ll have the opportunity sooner or later But he still couldn''t stop being sad. The chance to revive Wang Yanke had completely disappeared! The plane explosion happened in an instant, and there was no chance of escape. Even if there was one in 100000 chance that she was not blown to pieces in the plane accident, how could she return to China on the other side of the earth within three days? How can we find Lin Tao''s laboratory? Her body can only last three or four days at most, and then gradually die, there is no possibility of recovery There''s no hope! Chapter 51 Hao Zhi stood waist deep in the cold water and stared at the ghost in front of him: "one day, I will kill you myself. You''d better kill me now, otherwise you will regret it in the future!" The ghost smiled: "ask you again, what do you rely on to kill me?" "You and I have the same ability, and Lin Tao said that I can not only travel through space, but also through time, as long as I exercise strong enough..." "Then you have to strengthen first!" the ghost looked at him sarcastically. "Don''t just talk big. I''ll give you the chance to kill me, but you''re not worthy to be my opponent now..." He held out his hand, grabbed Hao Zhi''s hair and suddenly pressed it into the water. Hao Zhi couldn''t resist his huge strange force. His head was submerged in the water and choked several mouthfuls of cold and piercing water. When he looked up again, he coughed violently. Like a cat playing with mice, the ghost smiled and pressed Hao Zhi into the water again: "drink more. You''ll thank me later!" Hao Zhi couldn''t struggle. He gulped a few mouthfuls of water and struggled violently with his hands. For a long time, he felt the ghost loose his hand, so he suddenly raised his head and gasped. His anger made him tremble. "Ha ha, is it just like this?" the ghost laughed, then grabbed Haozhi''s collar and referred him to shore. With a little effort, the two men disappeared again in the air, falling in the air and dropping a few drops of water on Hao Zhi''s body. The air, like the jelly touched by jelly, trembled several times, and the ripples of time and space were restored. Hao Zhigang came ashore from the cold water. He felt that his bones were cold, but he felt hot again in an instant, like falling into a steamer. Around, the hot air was rising, drying people''s throat and eyes. The dazzling light dazzled his eyes. There were no clouds in the blue sky, the fields were open, and the places where he could see were all golden and bright. Hao Zhi found that this was a desert world when his hands were covered with sand! All around are sand dunes that can''t be seen at a glance. They are tens of meters high and low. They are like a golden sea solidified by time. A hot wind blows, and the sand grains on the surface roll up, roll out a small whirlwind and dissipate in an instant. In the distance, a peeping lizard came out of the sand and crawled away in surprise. Under the barren sand dunes, there were some Tumbleweed, which curled up into a ball and rolled aimlessly with the hot wind. "Do you regret drinking less now?" the ghost appeared on the sand dune behind Hao Zhi and looked at him with his arm. "Where is this?" "Oh, you''ve returned home... I sent you back. You should thank me!" the ghost raised his hand to block the sun so as to protect his white skin. "As the saying goes, you have to die in your own country when you die, don''t you?" "Nonsense! What I asked is why this is a desert?" although Hao Zhi talked to the ghost, he was constantly amazed. Across the distance of half the earth, the ghost didn''t have a trace of fatigue on his face. His physical strength and consciousness were so strong that he couldn''t imagine. "Oh, don''t you want to be stronger? I''m here to help you. This is Taklimakan, desert no man''s land, the center, the most famous fire purgatory on earth. You can''t get out. It''s up to you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. When you practice your transition ability, you''re welcome to come to me..." The ghost looked at him meaningfully, "but if you can''t resist and die here, it can only show that you are just an ordinary guy. It''s no pity..." As soon as he turned around, he looked as if he was about to leave, but he turned back and added: "don''t say I didn''t warn you. The desert covers an area of 330000 square kilometers. If you want to go out on your feet, unless there is a hump! Try your ability again, maybe there is a glimmer of hope!" With that, he stretched out his arms and fell back. He disappeared in the ripples of time and space, like lying in the river, and disappeared in an instant! "I''m Cao NIMA. How could I be beaten so badly by you if I could make it out?" Hao Zhi scolded bitterly as he looked at the empty sand dune after the ghost left. The ghost said that consciousness was the only way for him to leave here. Hao Zhi found a place with the sun on the back of the sand dune and sat down and had a calm rest for a while. Once he was silent, he thought of Wang Yanke, who had suffered misfortune. He bowed his head and cried silently, but he could only comfort himself. Survival is the most important thing. Keep this hatred in mind first! Jump! He sat cross legged and tried to feel the consciousness energy hidden in his body. The flow of energy was like blood in his blood vessels, with its own strength and direction. However, after this struggle, Hao Zhi could not feel its existence completely. His ability was originally overdrawn. Lin Tao used activin to force him to improve his physical fitness before he could use it again. The effect of activin has long passed. Coupled with such a long period of struggle, injury and torture, his body has been overdrawn to the end, and his lower leg will tremble constantly when standing, Want to use the transition ability that needs to consume strong consciousness energy under this condition It''s more impossible than dreaming! But people always have to live. Hao Zhi can''t use his transition ability after fighting everything. He has to measure the desert with his feet. His strong will to survive urges him to trudge constantly. Three hours later Hao Zhi bared his teeth and breathed the hot air. Now it is the time when the sun is about to set. The whole desert has been baked in the hot sun all day. The ground is too hot to touch, because the steam and even the air are trembling slightly. "Shit... What did you say to help me? Didn''t it make my death more painful? The ghost of the mud horse, fortunately, the sun sets, or I''ll be cooked in another half an hour!" Hao Zhi scolded and leaned on a branch picked up on the way. His lips were white and cracked into blood red, and even his hair was baked up by the hot air. I''m afraid the most embarrassing time in his life is now. Hao Zhi, like a beggar from ancient times, stood at the top of the sand dune and looked around. The horizon was far away. He couldn''t see the end at a glance. There was no road under his feet. He only knew that Taklimakan was in the west of the motherland and Bohai Bay was in the East, so he could walk with his back to the sun I can''t see a little hope. The boundless desert and 330000 square kilometers of desert hinterland will take two or three days to drive across, let alone walk! Hao Zhi sighed sadly. Standing on the top of the sand dune, he shouted angrily: Ghost, why do you wait for me? I''ll throw you into space sooner or later to see how you harm others! Shouting requires physical strength. Hao Zhi smiled helplessly, and then continued to stare at his shadow. Stepping on the shadow, he hobbled forward all the way. The clothes behind him had already dried like leaves after autumn. He would click as soon as he walked. After walking for more than half an hour, Hao Zhi completely felt dizzy and weak. Fortunately, the sun has fallen behind the sand dunes, and the world begins to cool. As soon as the heat dissipated, great sleepiness hit him. He hasn''t closed his eyes day and night. He went to the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum at midnight the day before. He followed Lin Tao all the way to his East China Sea laboratory and jumped to the magnesium country. He spent so much time in high tension, coupled with the endless repetition of sand dunes one after another, Like a hypnotic curve picture, it flows in front of me and repeats boring and boring. Finally, he felt a little more comfortable. It was not so hot. Hao Zhizhi only felt that his head was as big as a bucket and his eyelids were too heavy to open. So he judged the wind direction, slid down the shady side of a sand dune to the bottom, leaned wearily against the sand and fell asleep. It''s getting dark and the temperature is falling rapidly. There are no conditions to preserve the ground temperature in the desert, so the heat dissipation is also very fast. Soon, he feels cold The stars all over the sky are lit up. A spectacular Milky way lies across the sky. Meteors flash past. The blue and blue night sky is very beautiful. The desert stretches between heaven and earth like a black ocean. The starry sky is like a huge bowl upside down on the earth. The vast and boundless world is like a great photographic work. It is spacious and pleasant But Hao Zhi didn''t have time to appreciate it. He hugged his arm, shivered and tried his best to get his body into the warm sand. "Have you got a fever," Hao Zhi asked himself, half asleep and half awake. "How do you feel that your head is so hot? It must have been excited by the ghost in the biting cold stream, and suddenly exposed to the high temperature of dozens of degrees. You''re sick! Numb, it''s worse..." With his eyes closed, he murmured and cursed the damn ghost. He kept planing the sand under his body with his hands. There was still some heat at the bottom of the dry sand. He got in, got in, and only half of his body lay on the ground, shivering. In a trance, he fell asleep again. The world in his dream was hazy and bright, like a school. Many bright flags were inserted on the roadside. Many people were running on the runway. It was a sports meeting. He saw Wang Yanke jumping and laughing in the audience stand, watching herself running wildly in the 3000 meter race. She was cheering for herself It was just a fragment of his many memories about Wang Yanke. She was wearing a light blue school uniform, her legs were slender and smooth, her face was sweating in the sun, and she shouted her name, come on, come on Come on? Hao zhicrazy runs on the runway like a man. It seems that she knows she''s dreaming. She''s dead. She won''t cheer for herself anymore In a trance, I felt that the picture in my dream was gradually collapsing. Wang Yanke''s shadow became fragmented. The whole stand was blurred and deformed. It was kneaded into a waste old photo. The world darkened and turned into an endless desert, cold as an ice cellar. He trembled and turned over, muttering, Ke Ke, I miss you so much Wailing, Hao Zhi''s body water has evaporated in this extreme environment. He can''t even shed a tear when he cries half asleep. "Hehe, can you cry? Waste!" the ghost''s voice seemed to ring in his ear again. Hao Zhi clenched his teeth in a semi coma and smiled, "I don''t have tears now. I won''t cry for you anymore!" Chapter 52 Outside the East China Sea, Bohai Bay, Lin Tao''s East China Sea experimental platform room. The laboratory was once as quiet as a pool of stagnant water. Lin Tao whirled back and forth anxiously, watching the medical staff rescue Zhang XURUI. The oxygen in the ventilator was bubbling dry, but she couldn''t see the movement of her breathing. A little long eyelashes closed peacefully, setting off a pale and beautiful face. The doctor used the most powerful electric shock and failed to wake up her heartbeat again. With each electric shock, her body bounced up with the current and then fell back heavily. Lele''s eyes were full of tears. She was tied and couldn''t see the situation in the distance. She couldn''t do anything except cry loudly. Diandian''s body was carried out from the experimental platform, like an abandoned dog. Her hands hung soft and swayed on the edge of the stretcher, passing by Lele''s eyes. Lele desperately shouted Diandian''s name. Heartache made her tears. Her own blood didn''t save a little bit of life. She blamed herself a little. "I''m afraid we injected neuroinhibin into each of them before to prevent their special ability from breaking out and escaping. Therefore, this neuroinhibin also inhibited the therapeutic function in Lele''s blood, so..." the main experimental monitor took off his glasses and explained with guilt while wiping one side. "Waste!" Lin Tao was stunned for a minute and finally roared, "can''t you have some resolution? Lele''s ability is only healing. In addition to self-healing, she is almost as powerless as normal people. What can she restrain? Does she have the ability to attack?" "I''m sorry... We haven''t seen the three of them before. We can''t tell who has what kind of ability, so we have to give all inhibins to one unit..." the medical staff carefully explained. "You..." Lin Tao was so angry that the corners of his mouth trembled. He reluctantly walked forward, put his hand on Diandian''s wrist, touched his pulse, and stopped. Diandian''s body began to cool down, and his hands were unusually cold "Can''t you use myosin?" a researcher reminded him. "Myosin can only revive nerves, but not organs. After three days, her body and her vocal cords will rot. what''s the use for us?" Lin Tao shouted angrily! He turned restlessly for several times and bit his lips fiercely: "up to now, this is the only way. Although one has been lost, the experiment must continue. After all, we still have 70% of the resources available!" "Madman!" cried Lele with tears. She tried to raise her head and hit the iron bed board with the back of her head. "Don''t expect me to help you! I won''t help you finish your plan if I die!" "What you said doesn''t count. Your body decides that you can''t hurt yourself. You can''t even commit suicide!" Lin Tao''s eyes are red, like a desperate wolf. He was right. Lele was unable to struggle with her hands tied. She could only lie quietly in her chair and cry silently. She knew that it was too late to say anything now, and things could not be controlled by herself. At that time, several people were very heroic. In order to revive Wang Yanke, they promised Lin Tao to participate in his experimental plan. They naively thought that they could cope with all situations with their outstanding abilities, but unexpectedly, the reality was so cruel. Lin Tao is right. In this immature experiment, the probability of surviving is too small! She suddenly remembered what her parents taught. Anything that others asked you to promise first and then say the conditions, followed behind, must be a conspiracy. Everyone is still too simple! Dian Dian''s body was covered with a white cloth sheet and pushed out by two people in white. The remaining two eyes were straight and stared at Lin Tao in front of him. His dull eyes were about to stare and bleed. Just now, I could still hear Jiajia''s struggle and painful cry in the confinement room, but now, there is no movement, and it is estimated that it is more or less bad. Lin Tao knew how toxic the purified formic acid was. He just didn''t want to face failure, so he didn''t dare to open the door easily. He was afraid that repeated failures would affect the team''s confidence, and the psychological defense line of his people, which was so fragile that it almost hit the bottom, would collapse completely. "Well, try again, I won''t make any more mistakes!" Lin Tao gnashed his teeth and looked at Lele in front of him. "Don''t dream. Your damn experiment can''t succeed. A ruthless person like you won''t even help you!" Lele said bitterly, biting his teeth. "It''s a pity that Lin Tao has lived up to now not by the alms of God, but by my own strength! I never believe in fate, only believe in myself!" Lin Tao motioned to the people around him, "ready to strengthen the experiment!" "Yes!" at the moment, those technicians have been united to the end. Anyway, their hands have been stained with the child''s blood. They don''t care to double this sin! We have no way back The medical staff on the side came over with a rubber tube. At one end of the tube was a probe, hollow and sharp. "We all know that your blood has healing ability, but I really want to know whether your blood can regenerate indefinitely! You know, if your blood, like ordinary people, needs a long recovery period to make up for itself, it can''t meet the needs of my whole army, so We have to try whether you will automatically produce fresh blood in the state of extreme ischemia! " "You... What are you doing? No!" Lele screamed and twisted her body desperately to avoid, but it didn''t work at all. The doctor had disinfected the vein on her arm, and the probe silently pierced Lele''s skin. The muscles on her hand tightened, and the pain made her clench her fist. "Relax. If you only hurt this, you will feel much better than Jiajia and Diandian. After all, your body will automatically protect yourself. This little injury is nothing to you. Even if I cut off your foot, it will close the painful nerve and make you feel paralyzed." Lin Tao explained. Under the experimental chair, there is a huge glass jar, like the one used for ordinary family fish farming. The other end of the rubber tube is placed inside. The thick blood flows in silently, flows along the bottom of the glass jar, draws a bright red rectangle, and then gradually spreads towards the center "Are you going to drain her blood?" an experimenter whispered to Lin Tao, "this kind of experiment seems a little dangerous. Once she overreacts, we won''t even have the last experimental goal..." Lin Tao didn''t answer. He bowed his head and looked carefully at Lele''s expression. Lele stubbornly squeezed out an unconvinced smile to show him. Then he snorted and turned his head to one side. Lele''s blood gradually accumulates in the glass jar like tap water. More and more, the bright red blood has a beautiful evil spirit, and the smell of blood permeates the huge space of the whole laboratory, showing complex expressions on each face. On the computer screen on the instrument monitoring console, a series of numbers are changing: "the blood loss of the target human body is 5%, 7% and 20%..." Chapter 53 As time went by, Lele''s face gradually turned pale. She clenched her fists and slowly turned around. Looking at the confinement room next to her, she was still worried about song Xiaojia''s safety and hoped that she could last. Ten minutes later, the blood in the huge glass jar had accumulated a lot, and LeLe''s white face became more and more pale. She felt dizzy and a strong sense of sleepiness swept through her. "Jiajia, I''m a little cold..." Lele''s consciousness gradually blurred and whispered. As if she was very sleepy, she slowly fell into a deep sleep, with a peaceful look and white lips. More than a dozen scientific research workers were nervously staring at the slowly changing experimental data. The progress was displayed on the computer screen of the console. Lele''s blood loss had reached 60% "According to the report, the blood loss has reached 60%, and up to 30% of normal people have been shocked or even died, and the girl has been in a coma until more than 50%." "Continue!" Lin Tao answered decisively. "But... If it goes on like this, even her life will really be in danger!" "When did I give you the right to question?" Lin Tao stared, and the man dared not answer again, so he had to look at the blood column that had been flowing less and less. 70%¡­¡­ 80%¡­¡­ The electronic clock rattled the seconds. Every jump pulled people''s fragile nerves. At the other end of the rubber tube, the last drop of viscous blood refused to drop. It hung there like asphalt in a famous experiment. "It is reported that 80% has been completed. The remaining blood is basically stored in the internal organs and will not be discharged through the blood circulation system for the time being. In other words, the blood in her blood vessels has been drained!" the medical staff whispered. "OK, let''s have a vital sign test immediately!" Lin Tao ordered. More than a dozen medical staff were busy again and began to detect the basic life constants such as heartbeat and respiration. "God!" a sigh came out of the crowd. "What''s the matter?" Lin Tao felt something wrong and pushed aside the crowd to squeeze into it. The medical staff looked at him with an unbelievable loss on his face. "What''s going on?" "She''s been alive, but she''s dormant..." the man reported. "Well, I knew that the result was the same as I expected. Her body would produce and supplement blood quickly, and its speed was much faster than that of ordinary people!" Lin Tao finally saw some hope of success and blushed with excitement. "No, you can be wrong. She didn''t regenerate blood at all!" the medical staff always couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them, and reported in a trembling voice. "How is it possible?" Lin Tao was surprised. "Check again. What does she live on without blood?" "Her body has an allergy..." "What is abnormal?" Lin Tao asked. "Generally speaking, the lung breathing of terrestrial animals and the gill breathing of aquatic animals are the basic life characteristics of organisms, also known as their normal state. However, some animals, like frogs, change from gill breathing to lung breathing in the process of growing up. It is a physiological ''metamorphosis''. We have never seen that human beings can change their biological normality! " "Can you tell what has changed?" Lin Tao looked down at the unconscious Lele, but he couldn''t see any change for a moment. "Normally, the function of our human blood is to deliver oxygen and nutrients to all parts of the body. You should know this. Therefore, when too much blood is lost, it will cause hypoxia and death. We discharged all the blood from her body. According to the routine situation, she should have died. However, in the case of extreme lack of blood, her skin began to secrete a kind of mucus, which kept her skin moist You see, in our test, we found that she is using this mucus covering the whole body''s skin to transmit oxygen through the skin texture through the extremely subtle gullies on the skin! " The researchers aimed the microscope at Lele''s skin, and the large screen also projected a picture of local skin magnified tens of thousands of times. At this scale, the texture of those skin is like a crisscross river. This nonvolatile mucus creeps slowly in the riverbed between the skin textures like a river, replacing red blood cells to directly absorb a large amount of oxygen from the air, And undertake the task of sending oxygen to the whole body "You mean she didn''t regenerate blood, but her body?" Lin Tao asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s like without gasoline, some cars are transformed into natural gas cars, which can run. She just turns off her function of relying on blood for oxygen transportation, and opens up another channel to recreate a new ''body surface circulation'' through special mucus, so as to achieve the same purpose as blood circulation..." "Just like the jellyfish in Coelenterata? It doesn''t need blood circulation at all?" Lin Tao sat down on the chair, held the table beside him and tried to stand up. After struggling twice, he barely stood still. A terrible idea emerged from the bottom of his heart. "In other words, if her ability continues to develop... She can even..." Lin Tao didn''t dare to say the second half of the sentence. He couldn''t believe the result of his guess. "Yes! It seems that some things are not just myths!" the staff also guessed what he wanted to say, pushed his glasses on his face and looked at the huge picture like an astronomical spectacle. "What are they talking about?" a technician standing on the side didn''t understand and asked an old professor opposite him. "Have you seen the journey to the west?" the old professor pushed his glasses on his face and replied. "Yes, what''s the difference?" "The monkey king can change 72 times. Maybe in the future, Lele can also carry out this simple mimicry change. The adaptability of her body can make her grow gills, move underwater, or grow wings to fly in the sky. Mimicry can make her imitate any skills of other animals on earth! At that time, she can change more than 72 kinds..." oh my god! The young technician was also silly: "my God, so the journey to the West may not be fictional?" Lin Tao looked at Lele in front of her. Her chest did not fluctuate. She no longer needed to breathe. The function of the respiratory system was temporarily replaced by skin breathing. This seemingly weak life found another new way by itself. He could not accept the facts in front of him. "A species needs to go through tens of millions of years of evolution. She finished it in ten minutes!" The senior old scientist took off his mask and sighed, "we have been looking for the miracle of life, but we didn''t expect the miracle to come so soon!" "The power and adaptability of new species are far beyond our understanding. The question now is, who knows how many such people there are in the world? According to the ghost, such people are all in their organization They are around us and just hide their identity. If they hide in the crowd and suddenly burst out one day, they will completely subvert the past world. That is a real disaster! " Lin Tao said to himself thoughtfully. "Perhaps it is time for us'' old humans'' to withdraw from the stage of history!" "What about now?" the old scientist pointed to Lele, who was still in a coma. "Unplug the experimental equipment. I want to see what changes her body will make when the blood no longer loses!" Before he finished his words, an earth shaking roar exploded in his ear. The two soldiers standing in the distance guarding the door of the detention room were thrown out more than ten feet by an air wave and died on the spot. A violent shaking, accompanied by the steam and smoke after the destruction of the instrument, rolled up, and countless broken wire connectors "crackled" with sparks, spitting out letters like black giant snakes! "What''s the matter?" Lin Tao shouted in surprise. A dozen mercenaries behind him quickly ran to surround him in the middle, nervously facing the situation in front of him. A technician climbed out of the smoke, stumbled and ran and shouted: she''s out! She came out Chapter 54 The smoke that filled the whole room was soon sucked away by the automatic exhaust system, and the closed room installed in the northeast corner of the laboratory was revealed. Its outer cabin has been seriously deformed, and the heavy alloy sealed door hangs askew on one side like a page torn by a wayward child. The whole laboratory is still shaking slightly due to the huge vibration just now. More than a dozen huge computer screens have become fluorescent blue due to signal interruption. In front of the bright blue screen reflected neatly, there is a figure standing up slowly Song Xiaojia''s coat was almost broken into pieces of cloth, and he could see how painful the struggle in the confinement room was. She scratched several deep blood marks on her bare shoulders and neck. At the moment, she just woke up, lazily stretched her arms and waist, and her bones and joints made a terrible "click" sound. She lowered her head, gently lifted her hair in front of her forehead with her left thumb upward, and a sharp fierce light suddenly appeared in her eyes. "She... She... She..." Lin Tao stammered four words, but she didn''t say the following words. He looked at the technicians around him with obvious meaning. "Gen... according to our calculation, her strength can''t break through the door of the confinement room. I... we use the room welded with 15cm thick strong alloy. Even if metal fatigue is included, she can''t..." The old scientist put on his glasses, nervously tapped on the keyboard and calculated an astronomical result: "Song Xiaojia''s own strength is already great. We also injected her with that dangerous catalytic enzyme I guess her strength does not grow in multiples as we think, but in geometric progression. This strengthening effect is not obvious in the initial stage, and once it reaches a certain point, it will produce a terrible lotus pond effect. Now her strength has covered the whole pond... " "Lotus pond effect?" Lin Tao grabbed the sleeve of a scientist nearby and hurriedly asked, "what does it mean?" "This, this means that the lotus leaves in a pond covered only half the day before the whole pond was covered, and only a quarter the day before. It is a famous example of geometric progression in Mathematics According to our original hypothesis, song Xiaojia''s strength is 2. After the strengthening of our catalytic enzyme, if it increases by 5 times, it is data 10 But she doesn''t grow in multiples, but in geometric progression like 2 to 4, 4 to 16, 16 to 256256, 65536... " "You mean, her strength is 65000 times that before the initial strengthening?" Lin Tao took a breath "At present, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s more than this value!" the scientist began to shrink back. Only his consciousness knew that he was no longer standing in front of an ordinary human girl. He secretly calculated in his heart. The result exceeded his mental calculation ability, which was clearly a power monster! "Catch her!" Lin Tao waved to the mercenaries around him. Among them, the special police officer who once captured song Xiaojia bravely rushed up with a gun. His action was very sensitive and fast. He came to song Xiaojia in three and two steps. He raised the butt of the gun to her face and wanted to knock her unconscious. Song Xiaojia didn''t seem to see it at all. She didn''t even hide. She just stared curiously at the butt of the gun and hit it heavily in the face. "Pa Cha!" the wooden support of AK47 broke into several pieces on Song Xiaojia''s face. The gun was immediately half short, and song Xiaojia didn''t even move his head. The man felt as if he had hit a bronze statue. The tiger''s mouth was numb, and the steel gun in his hand almost didn''t take off. The soldier was stunned. He grabbed the gun upside down, grabbed the muzzle with both hands, and swept across song Xiaojia''s shoulder for the second time like waving a baseball bat Song Xiaojia sighed, shook her head, suddenly stretched out her hand to catch the powerful sweep and grabbed the gun in her hand. The man wanted to pull it out, but he felt like an axe that had cut into a big tree. It was stuck and couldn''t pull a penny at all. Song Xiaojia "hum" drank, scared him out of the circle with an arrow step and looked at the monster in front of him foolishly. Song Xiaojia looked at more than a dozen mercenaries standing in a fan attack formation in front of her, all of whom were more than one meter eight tall. Only she was thin and small surrounded in the middle, which seemed extremely disharmonious. However, the real fear is that circle of adults. Everyone knows that the beautiful and white girl standing in front of her is just an illusion. What is hidden in her body is a fierce beast that has just woke up! Song Xiaojia looked curiously at the gun in her hand. It looked like a child who had got a new toy. When she was a child, she liked the gun. However, at this moment, she suddenly realized that this kind of thing was really just a toy for her, and soon lost interest. She held the gun between her palms, one palm against the muzzle of the gun, the other palm holding the gun handle, and smiled at the soldiers Then his palms worked together in the middle, and the black steel gun body was like paper paste, which was squeezed into a ball in an instant! Like kneading a newspaper, song Xiaojia instantly crumpled the gun into an iron pimple, held it in her hand like a shot put, and held it straight in front of her. This surprised everyone. Lin Tao also began to realize that her power is far from being suppressed by two cars! He stared at Song Xiaojia''s eyes. Due to hormone catalysis, song Xiaojia''s eyes were as red as blood, and her pupils were dilated like a rabbit. An evil smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, searching for the bad man who had just given her the shot and wanted revenge! "Don''t! Don''t let her come over and shoot!" Lin Tao ordered! Yes, shoot. The gun can''t only be used as a stick! Just now that guy just couldn''t get around the appearance that he was just a child in front of him, so he didn''t choose to shoot at the thin song Xiaojia. He just wanted to subdue her, but at present, it''s impossible! This order reminded the mercenaries, so they quickly raised all kinds of weapons in their hands, rifles, machine guns and pistols, and fired at Song Xiaojia! "Dada... Dada..." in the fierce gunfire, huge dust was stirred up on the opposite wall, floor and dashboard. Countless broken shrapnel flew up and wrapped the plastic pieces on the wall, and a burst of smoke rose from the glass fragments. The fire snake from the muzzle of the gun swept wildly, so that all the technicians behind fell on the ground with their hands covering their ears. After all, Lin Tao was born in the army. His hands were behind him, and he felt nothing when the stray bullet rubbed his ears. He stood still in the fierce roar. The gunfire lasted less than 30 seconds. All the bullets were fired, and the surroundings became quiet. Everyone''s ears echoed with "buzzing" tinnitus. When you looked at Song Xiaojia''s station, it was empty The team members gathered around the target in a semicircle, and song Xiaojia disappeared! Before he could look back, the man in the middle of the team suddenly came out from behind a girl''s soft voice: "have you had enough?" Song Xiaojia is standing behind him! He was surprised, but the soldier''s instinct made him instantly aware of the danger, so he reached out and touched the pistol around his waist. Before his hand touched the holster, song Xiaojia stretched out his slender hand and gently stabbed each other on the back waist with two fingers No one has seen how Superman flies, but most of them have seen how people in traffic accidents are hit and fly. The captain was like being hit by a train and flew out sideways Chapter 55 "Scissors!" Song Xiaojia poked the man with only two fingers. After stabbing, he playfully compared a scissors hand, as if waiting for someone to take a picture of her! As soon as the rest of the team members saw that their captain had been beaten away, they were silly and hurriedly lowered their heads to load ammunition. At present, there is only one thing to do. Although everyone vaguely felt that it could not play any role, song Xiaojia''s action has been so fast that they can''t see clearly. Song Xiaojia didn''t care so much. He took a step and walked in front of the nearest soldier like a lightning bolt. He immediately stood in front of him and looked at each other like watching the scenery. The man nervously pressed a cartridge clip into the pistol, then pulled the insurance and lifted the muzzle of the gun, facing song Xiaojia''s face. The muzzle was only more than ten centimeters away from her. "You can''t hit me!" Song Xiaojia warned him proudly. "Pa!" a gunshot rang, and a technician in the distance fell down with his arm covered, with blood flowing. Song Xiaojia''s head had tilted over the muzzle of the gun, and then slowly moved back: "I''ll give you another shot!" He dared not shoot again, because he saw that Lin Tao was standing not far behind song Xiaojia''s head. She was intentional! His hand holding the gun trembled slightly, and he didn''t know what to do He used to cherish the gun in his hand. Whether he washed his face or not, he polished the gun every morning and carefully maintained every part. When he held the gun in his hand, he felt an incomparably great strength and confidence injected into his body and inflated the illusion of incomparably strong. The satisfaction that authority and power ruled everything was once his spiritual pillar. Now, everything has turned into colorful bubbles like children''s toys, flying gently in the sun, and being poked in front of a girl''s nose will break without a trace "Burden!" Song Xiaojia suddenly shouted, raised his palm and swept over with a face stirring action like hitting those bad children in school. The soldier was still immersed in his past memory of the worship of gun power. He couldn''t prevent the other party''s sudden attack. He instinctively sat back, subconsciously pulled the trigger and snapped a gun. Song Xiaojia''s slap followed up in time and slapped the bullet! There was a small spark between the bullet and the palm of his hand, which was fanned to change the forward track. On the left, the stunned soldier fell down with his right shoulder covered, and his shoulder blossomed. The bullet flew out through his shoulder and hit a computer screen in the back, making a violent sound. The crackling circuit explosion echoed in his ear "Do it!" as soon as one of his brothers was injured, and the rest of the soldiers had no time to think about it, one of them drank, took out their military spikes and knives and rushed up. Since the gun doesn''t work, it''s good to have close meat! However, the passage under the console was not very wide at all. Everyone rushed forward and formed a queue. More than a dozen people rushed forward one after another. The guy in front raised the military thorn and cut it down. Song Xiaojia, regardless of the sharp thing, grabbed five slender jade fingers and stabbed them forward like a straight fist "Hammer!" Song Xiaojia shouted! Fortunately, the soldier was wearing a bulletproof vest, and the punch was pounding on his stomach. He was immediately hit with stars in his eyes. The powerful shock wave came down and felt like his bones were going to break. He involuntarily lifted his feet off the ground and flew out with his body bent. The soldier who rushed to the second one pointed his knife forward. Before he understood what was going on, he felt a gust of wind in front of him, and the huge body in front fell to him like a sack. He hurriedly threw his hand at the knife and raised his hands to catch the person in front of him, but there was no time to move at the moment of the lightning flint. He just raised his arm and didn''t straighten his hands, so he blocked the captain in front with his elbow. The captain''s body hit the second man''s face with a powerful force, and his facial features changed. The third and fourth people also realized that the situation was bad, so they had to raise their hands to pick up the second man Like dominoes, the soldiers in this row were knocked down by song Xiaojia. Some of them dislocated their arms and some were shocked to vomit blood. Even the three people in the back were pushed to sit on the butt pier by the huge impulse, and their waist flashed to the ground. Lin Tao saw the whole process from beginning to end. After all, he was a soldier who had been in combat for many years. He immediately measured the great gap between the enemy and ourselves. If he knew the hard war, not to mention this mercenary team, he would be the strength of the last division. He could not mention it in front of song Xiaojia. Taking advantage of song Xiaojia''s fist attack on the soldiers, he jumped onto the stairs, climbed up the platform as fast as possible and fled to the door. Song Xiaojia solved the enemy in front of him. As soon as she turned around and found that Lin Tao was gone, she didn''t fight: "Ma, you''ve cleaned me up for a long time. Do you want to run now?" She moved her body and took a cushion step forward. Like a grasshopper, she ran out for five or six meters. As long as she jumped again, she could run to the door and catch up with Lin Tao. "Stop!" Lin Tao shouted, "if you take another step forward, everyone will burn jade and stone!" "What?" Song Xiaojia was stunned and found that Lin Tao was holding a grenade in his hand! "Do you think that thing will be useful to me?" Song Xiaojia asked mockingly. "This thing really doesn''t work for you. With your current muscle elasticity and speed, the nerve reaction speed of ordinary people can''t keep up with you at all. However, even if you are powerful, you are not a copper head and iron arm after all. The power of this thing is the same as that, which is enough to blow you to pieces!" "Do you want to use it? Didn''t it even kill you?" Song Xiaojia looked into Lin Tao''s eyes. At the moment, he was standing at the door with his back to the exit outside. "You know I don''t care. I''ve been ready to die for my country for a long time. As a soldier, I''m lucky to wrap up my body!" Lin Tao laughed. "I''ll calculate for you... Now you open the safety and pop up the safety pressure flap. The fuse of the grenade will detonate it in about 3 seconds. According to my distance from you now, I can move over in two seconds, break your wrist, take the grenade and throw it into the sea outside. In this way, I have the last second free time to break your neck. Do you believe it? "Song Xiaojia said confidently. "Indeed, your moving speed is very fast, but your speed is limited after all! You can kill me in three seconds, but can you turn back to save her?" Lin Tao pointed to song Xiaojia''s back with his eyes. Song Xiaojia remembered that Lele was still behind her! She looked back at her back. On the hospital bed more than ten meters away, Lele had not woke up, but several soldiers who had just been knocked down by her had stood up. One of them pulled out a half meter long jungle machete and laid it across Lele''s neck Lin Tao laughed and said, "I know Lele has strong adaptability. Even if you shoot her, you don''t have to kill her, but... What if you cut off her head? I''m curious if she really has the ability to grow two leles like earthworms?" "Despicable!" Song Xiaojia bited his teeth and scolded, "you don''t want to run at all. Your big move is just to lead me away from Lele..." Chapter 56 "You''d better not act rashly!" Lin Tao stood proudly at the door. "After all, you''re a 17-year-old child. You''re still too simple. You believe too much that strength is victory. In fact, it''s an illusion... The world can survive only by your brain. Only strength will kill yourself sooner or later!" "Somebody!" Lin Tao ordered his scientists, "give her an inhibin injection! No! Two! One of her strength can''t play any role now!" "Yes!" one of the young scientists ran over, took out an injection needle from the refrigerator beside the console, opened the steaming refrigerator, took out an inhibin and inhaled it into the needle tube. "Child, you are still too young to fight with me!" Lin Tao regained his winning posture proudly. Song Xiaojia glanced: "yes, I''m not as mean as your adults!" Lin Tao smiled: "it''s called wisdom! Girl, Kong Wuli alone can''t conquer the world!" "I won''t let you inject me with that broken element!" Song Xiaojia stubbornly looked at the young scientist contemptuously. "Do you dare to come over and try again?" The man immediately stayed where he was. He knew that song Xiaojia was powerful. He was an ant in her hand. He said he was crushed to death. He looked back at Lin Tao and asked: what should I do? Lin Tao raised the grenade in his hand and said, "do you really want to die together?" The soldier behind him also pressed the knife horizontally to Lele''s neck and pressed out a thin mark "I don''t care. No one wants to inject that thing into me. It hurts!" Song Xiaojia simply sat on the ground. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill Lele?" Lin Tao threatened. "Who do you like to kill? What do you care about me?" Song Xiaojia took out a pair of children''s desperation. "Ha ha, kid, want to play psychological warfare with me? Gambling, right? You bet that I dare not let him really cut Lele''s head off. Am I right?" "..." Song Xiaojia looked at Lin Tao silently and didn''t answer. "Well, you can try. Maybe she can grow a new one when her head falls off!" Lin Tao laughed up. "Just try!" Song Xiaojia answered. Suddenly, he pressed his hand on the floor and his whole body bounced like an arrow. He stared at the soldier with a knife. The soldier nervously looked at whether Lin Tao had issued an order, but Lin Tao didn''t speak. It was during this hesitation that song Xiaojia "brushed" sideways on the ground, and a white light flashed. Before the soldiers could react, they had reached Lele''s side. The soldier was stunned by all this. Before he could press his hand down, the knife had reached song Xiaojia''s hand. She raised the knife brush in the air, frightening the two soldiers to roll back and hide. "Promising..." Song Xiaojia smiled contemptuously, then made a little effort, broke the jungle machete into a twist, and threw it on the ground with a clang. "Jia..." Lele opened his eyes slightly, as if he were extremely weak. "Ah, Lele, are you awake? Great, I''m scared to death..." Song Xiaojia quickly took off the belt tied on Lele''s hands and feet, and then held her head up. "What did they do to you? Are you okay? Dian Dian?" While talking, the remaining soldiers had run to the door and waited for instructions around Lin Tao. "Sure enough, you guessed that I was reluctant to kill Lele. Her ability is still of great value to me!" Lin Tao laughed and praised song Xiaojia. "You''re wrong! I''m not guessing you''re reluctant to kill Lele. I guess you''re reluctant to commit suicide! If Lele is really killed by you, I''ll tear you up even if you hold an atomic bomb!" Song Xiaojia said with a smile. "You said you still have such a great task. What kind of mankind do you want to save? How can you be willing to die like this?" "Maybe, you guessed well, but you have no chance of winning!" Lin Tao motioned to the left and right. The remaining five or six soldiers drew pistols at the same time and surrounded song Xiaojia and LeLe in a semi-circular shape, with the muzzle of each gun facing Lele''s head. "Finally, another test: no matter how strong and fast you are, how many people can you beat in an instant?" "You..." "You can knock down two, or even three or four, but there are six of us! As long as one person is not knocked down, you can shoot Lele in an instant! This time, I won''t give the order. As long as you dare to move, they will shoot. Think about it!" "Jia Jia..." Lele sat up, leaned weakly on Song Xiaojia''s shoulder and looked at everything in front of her anxiously, "you let her go, I''ll be your hostage!" "This is not a game for children to exchange gifts!" Lin Tao looked at the young scientist just now. "Inject inhibin into song Xiaojia!" "I said... I, no, I want it!" Song Xiaojia repeated word by word. "Then you really want to be happy?" Lin Tao threatened. "You can''t kill!" Song Xiaojia said happily, "you can''t move either of us! If you don''t believe it, try it!" Lin Tao smiled disdainfully: "ha ha, I really want to know where your self-confidence comes from?" "Guess where it came from?" a sharp voice suddenly spoke close to his ear, startling Lin Tao. The voice was so familiar He turned around and saw Zhang Diandian leaning against the door frame with his hands behind him. He was pouting and looking curiously at the people in the hall. There was still a soldier accompanying Lin Tao on the platform. He turned his head and saw Zhang Diandian appear, which almost scared his soul away. Zhang Diandian opened his mouth to him. He covered his ears and quickly retreated to the platform "You? You... How did you live again?" Lin Tao couldn''t believe his eyes, but he saw a figure coming out behind Dian Dian It was the old scientist who was taken out and didn''t want to carry out intensive testing on dots! The two soldiers were worried after they took him out. There was no prison like place on the drilling platform, only a storage room for sundries, so they locked him there temporarily. Later, Dian Dian appeared in a state of suspended death due to the stimulation of strong sound waves. Lin Tao was eager to carry out the experiment and only asked people to carry out her "body" and dispose of it, which was also thrown into the utility room During the rescue, Diandian was injected with Lele''s life-saving blood, but it didn''t work. The main reason was that her heart stopped beating, and the blood circulation naturally stopped. No matter how powerful Lele''s life-saving blood was, it didn''t work. The old scientist was locked up there with Dian Dian''s body. Looking at Dian Dian''s body, he couldn''t help sighing. What a good child, it''s a pity to die! In fact, at that time, Zhang Diandian was just pretending to be dead. She was one step away from the final real death. That is, at that time, her eyes suddenly rolled. The old scientist was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t know where the inspiration came from. He suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He thought that anyway, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. He cut open Dian Dian''s chest with a knife, put one hand in, directly hold Dian''s heart, help her artificially pressurize and force the blood circulation to run. When Lele''s magical blood spread all over the body, Dian Dian suddenly took a long breath, coughed violently and woke up "Haha, can''t you think of it? My invincible beautiful school flower Zhang Dian is a cockroach Xiaoqiang that can''t be killed, not to mention you dirty, despicable and shameless villains? It''s impossible to kill me. Now let the three of them go, and I can give you a little chance! "As soon as I listen to this endless chatter, I know that Zhang Dian has completely recovered with the help of Lele golden blood. "Ha ha, what if you don''t die?" Lin Tao waved his hand to both sides. "Your sound wave can solve the six of them in an instant, but it will also kill song Xiaojia and LeLe! It can''t solve the current problem!" "That''s it again... Can''t you villains have some new tricks except to threaten our friends?" Zhang Dian took a step forward, then smiled at a soldier beside Lin Tao and opened his mouth. Suddenly, the vocal cords shook a series of slightly, "bah, bah..." Her voice was not big, but it was extremely targeted. Lin Tao standing on the edge of Diandian hardly heard any sound, but the target soldiers felt dizzy. A string of powerful sound waves instantly penetrated the tympanic membrane, echoed a huge roar in her mind, and fell back as soon as her legs were soft. "Sound wave orientation!?" Lin Tao shouted in surprise. Chapter 57 "You guessed right!" smiled a little. "Do you think my voice can only attack in a wide range? Just now the scientist grandfather told me that as long as the strength is controlled, the sound wave can only move in a single direction. I tried the cans in the utility room many times before I succeeded. Now, how do you die?" Lin Tao was stupid. He really didn''t expect that little progress would be so fast. He could manipulate the sound to such a perfect level in such a short time! While he was stunned, the old scientist stepped forward and grabbed the grenade in his hand. "I''ll give you all to the police!" nods pinching his waist to the old scientist behind him. "Grandpa scientist, find a rope to tie them up, and then call the police! Whoever dares not to obey, my mother will sing a song to conquer him to ensure that his seven orifices bleed!" "Good guy, it hurts me to death. I want revenge!" Song Xiaojia looked at the situation, fell to his side and stroked his broken sleeves excitedly. "You shouldn''t be..." Lele watched song Xiaojia stand up and walk to the young scientist. The guy had already been scared to stand there and was shaking. "Give it to me!" Song Xiaojia shouted at him. "This..." the young scientist looked at the inhibin still held in his hand. "This is the inhibin that inhibits your ability, not the purified formic acid just given you..." "I know, I still need you to say? I recognize the color when it turns into ash!" Song Xiaojia grabbed the syringe and squeezed out all the inhibins in it with a "bare" sound, splashing the guy''s face, and he didn''t dare to wipe it with his hand. "What ant acid?" Song Xiaojia asked. The young scientist shivered and pointed to the freezer: "there, over there..." "Stand and don''t run, or I''ll kill you!" Song Xiaojia looked back at the scientists standing in a row against the wall, "all lined up!" The adults quickly stood in a line. Several people wanted to squeeze back, but they were pushed out by the people behind them. Song Xiaojia ran over, found the bright yellow purified formic acid from there, sucked a tube full, held it up and came back: "who just gave me this needle? Come out and let me have a look?" A half bald middle-aged scientist timidly raised half his hand and took a small step forward. "Take off your pants! Pucker your ass!" Song Xiaojia ordered. The scientist was as frightened as chaff. He didn''t know whether to listen to the girl''s order. He hesitated and didn''t dare to move. Song Xiaojia''s eyes stared round: "Yo, aren''t you afraid of death? I didn''t see you so scared when I injected my sister? Now you know it hurts? I''ll let you try it! " Song Xiaojia was about to stab the guy with a needle and was pulled by Lele. "Well, Jiajia, they are also commanded by Lin Tao. I think they should be handed over to the police..." Lele whispered. Song Xiaojia was reluctant: "you are kind. If you hadn''t had the ability, they would have killed you!" "Forget it, I''m not dead..." Lele smiled awkwardly. It seemed that he didn''t really help each other, but he couldn''t bear to see song Xiaojia hurt each other with that toxin. The two men were fighting for persistence, but suddenly felt dizzy and disgusted. Lele shouted bad. When they stood up, they shouted to song Xiaojia, "get out!" "Ah?" before Song Xiaojia understood what was going on, he felt his hand soft and the needle fell to the ground with a slap and broke She looked back and saw Lin Tao smiling strangely "You, what did you do?" Song Xiaojia knelt down and felt weak. "It''s not him, it''s yourself!" Lele said weakly. "You shouldn''t squeeze the inhibin casually. It may be volatile!" "What? What?" Song Xiaojia didn''t understand. "Just like the broken bottle, the Baijiu will be quickly released into the air and smells of alcohol everywhere. That inhibin has no taste, but it will also volatilize into the air, and we will lose our ability when we smell it." "Ah?" Song Xiaojia regretted, but it was too late. "Jiajia, can''t you not be so naughty? Fortunately, I''m here, or they''ll catch you again!" Zhang Dian jumped and shouted angrily. She just said half, but suddenly felt a cold thing on the back of her head. It was a gun! All the people were silly and turned around. Behind the cold black muzzle, there was a dirty and ashen figure with yellow sand on his clothes pockets and shoes. Hao Zhi is holding a gun to his forehead! "Mouse! When did you come back? You... You''re crazy?" Zhang Dian shouted. "Don''t move, otherwise, no matter how fast your voice is, it can''t be faster than my fingers!" Hao Zhi said coldly with an expressionless face. "You! Mouse! Are you crazy? What do you want to do?" Zhang Dian shouted in horror. "I still want to ask you, have you had enough!" Hao Zhi suddenly put down his gun, threw it aside heavily, and then sat down on the ground with a listless look. "Where have you been? How can you make such a mess? Your temples have collapsed..." Dian hurried up and grabbed him. He looked at Hao Zhi''s sand, his face was iron blue, his head was burning hot, and his lips were so dry that he could afford a layer of white skin. "Where''s Ke Ke?" nodded and looked around for a circle. He didn''t find Wang Yanke''s figure and asked anxiously. "She... She can''t come back..." Hao Zhi muttered dejectedly. Lin Tao also hurried over, reached out and touched his forehead. He was very ill, so he quickly told the scientists behind him: "come on, prepare Lele''s blood and give him some blood. Everyone collapsed!" Hao Zhi''s appearance instantly dissolved the hostility between the two sides. Song Xiaojia and LeLe hurried to the door. The remaining soldiers holding empty guns didn''t know what to do. They looked at each other and took the guns back boring. "What about the task? Has it been completed? Have all the leaders been saved?" Lin Tao asked, grasping Hao Zhi''s shoulder. Hao Zhi shook his head: "we''ve tried our best. We''re going to succeed, but we met a ghost..." Ghost? Lin Tao thought for a moment. This dangerous guy, the eternal destroyer, is really a difficult man! Hao Zhi was helped into the laboratory and lost some blood. His complexion slowly changed. Everyone gathered around him and wanted to know what happened on the other side of the earth. He briefly told the process before and after. He listened to everyone''s shocking eyes. "Ke Ke is dead..." Zhang Dian cried loudly, and LeLe quickly took her hand to comfort her. "Then how did you come back?" Lin Tao suddenly asked curiously. "I don''t know. I just feel very ill. I don''t have strength. I have a fever. Later... Later, there seems to be a man. It''s dark at night. I didn''t see his face. He told me that I will be the key to the battle of the end of mankind, so I can''t die. Then he sent me back." Lin Tao widened his eyes: "do you mean there is a third person in the world who has the ability to make a transition?" Chapter 58 Lu Xun once wrote in an article that there are two trees in the yard, one is a jujube tree, the other is a jujube tree. On a quiet night, Hao Zhifu suddenly remembered this sentence when he was on the deck railing of the oil well platform. In the gentle night like water, there are two moons hanging in the sky. One is human itself, which has accompanied human beings for 4.5 billion years. At the early stage of the formation of the distant solar system, it accompanied the earth, such as twin brothers, circle by circle, as if they were doing circular motion forever. Since ancient times, the moon has been full, the moon is short, and the cycle begins again and again. For 4.5 billion years, it has always been the overlord in the night sky, above the stars, and the light of hope to illuminate the whole world. It guides the direction of nocturnal creatures, watching them hunt, escape, curl up in their nests and rest in the moonlight, listening to them standing on the mountain shouting and barking at themselves. It guides the tidal flow of marine creatures, spawning and migration, and then returns to the birthplace with new life, witnessing the cycle of life on earth for 4.5 billion years. Now, however, it seems so bleak and faded quietly. The other is the red blood moon, which has just appeared for three days. Its shape is so complete and huge, three times larger than the original moon. It is flawless, smooth and smooth. With geometric symmetry and harmony, it emits strange red light and releases dangerous signals, but it seems so unreal. The light of the blood moon shines on everyone who looks up at the stars at night, and proclaims the strength of their own existence. No matter how you curse and scold it, how you beat your chest and feet, it can not affect its existence. It is still floating so quietly and silently. The bright moon originally owned by human beings is now only half incomplete, like an irregular broken pumpkin. The surface is pitted and looks dirty. It is thin and withered and curled in a corner of the sky. The weak white light tries to struggle for a position in the sky Hao Zhi stared at the sky for a long time, as if he saw the exploding fireworks in the air. After a roar, Wang Yanke was destroyed with the hope of human beings on earth, and there was no residue left. When two people fell from a height of 10000 meters, she tightly got into her arms and regarded him as the last reliance and trust of life. Now in a twinkling of an eye, it was like a dream. Hao Zhixiang is a tourist who just got off the roller coaster. He can''t capture any sense of reality. Everything happened so fast! It''s so fast that you don''t have time to calm down and think about why it happened "Say on TV..." Song Xiaojia''s voice came from under the iron ladder. Her coat had been torn by herself in the experiment. Now she was wearing the camouflage clothes of mercenaries Lin Tao found. The soldiers'' large clothes set her off more petite and lovely. Her long blond curls were flying disorderly in the sea wind. She stepped up step by step and stood behind Hao Zhi, "The search after the bombing of air force one has been completed, and no survivors have been found..." "Oh..." Hao Zhi didn''t care about these anymore. He replied blankly and didn''t continue to talk. "Well, don''t be too sad. Some things can''t be changed..." Song Xiaojia looked at his face with worry and sighed. "Yes, I also thought about jumping back to the plane for a period of time, but no, no matter I go back to replace anyone''s will, I can''t stop the ghost from destroying the plane. I can''t save her. My current ability can only go back for 5 seconds and can''t change anything..." Hao Zhi sighed heavily. "Maybe, as Lin Tao said, history can''t be modified. No matter how many times I go back, I can''t change the reality that Ke Ke is destined to die. We are too small in front of the strong law of reality..." "You''ve done your best and want to open up..." Song Xiaojia approached him and hit him with his shoulder. Hao Zhi smiled helplessly at her, and then looked at Song Xiaojia''s baby face very seriously. If this strange girl calmed down, she would be as beautiful as a baby. When she becomes gentle, quiet and clever, who can imagine a terrible monster lurking in her body? "Thank you!" Hao Zhi stroked his hair on his forehead. It was a little long and covered his eyes in the sea breeze. "Hmm?" Song Xiaojia was stunned. "I mean, thank you all. You had nothing to do with it because I was involved..." Hao Zhi touched her head, "I also feel very sorry for you. I watched the video of the whole intensive experiment. The process was very difficult. You all narrowly escaped death, but he said that there was no way. If we didn''t push everyone to the limit, our ability would not wake up..." "That guy is really cruel and almost killed us!" Song Xiaojia complained discontentedly. Hao Zhi smiled miserably and shook his head at Jiajia: "master Yan produces excellent disciples, which has been the case since ancient times. Jiajia, to tell you the truth, I can quite understand Lin Tao. Based on my observation of him for a while, he is not as violent as he appears. Have you found that he is just a person with strong faith, vision and goal, and can do everything to complete it. Lin Tao didn''t even do anything for his own interests. He was the one who really realized what would happen in the future. This time, I met those condescending heads of state. Each of them paid the price of their lives for this matter, and none of them was timid, fearful and cowardly. They all bear great responsibilities like Lin Tao. Although Lin Tao is not in a high position like them, and no one asks him to undertake anything, I have to say that he is a uncrowned king... " "Who knows... I was only angry at that time. Now looking back, I really made a lot of progress because of this strengthening. Mouse, do you believe it? Now I''m completely different from before I feel as if I have endless strength. I feel that I won''t lose the wind even when I fight with ghosts... " Song Xiaojia gently pinched the iron railing with thick wrist with two fingers, and pinched it with a little force! Hao Zhi knows that Jiajia is just to comfort him and make him feel that it is possible to find a ghost for revenge. However, in fact, after this experience, Hao Zhi not only hates the ghost, but also has a deeper understanding. The ghost is so powerful that they can''t imagine now. He didn''t want song Xiaojia to go to the ghost alone, so he had to squeeze out a smile and lead the topic away: "your strange power will be difficult to marry in the future!" "I won''t find someone stronger than me?" Song Xiaojia glanced. "I''m afraid there are only ghosts in the world!" "He?" "Yes, he doesn''t always say you are his little goddess. I must have known that you have the same strange power as him, so he likes you so much!" "Is he dozens of years older than me? Besides, he killed Ke Ke. I won''t let him go. If I see him again, I''ll beat him up!" Song Xiaojia said gnashing his teeth. Hao Zhi tried his best to raise his face and blinked his dry eyes: "yes, why am I not you? Even if he stood in front of me, I couldn''t beat him... By the way, did the TV say that a small box was found in the wreckage of the plane?" Song Xiaojia carefully recalled: "you mean the black box? There was a special mention in the news that even this important information was not found!" No, Hao Zhi is surprised. It is said that the black box is the most likely thing to be preserved in the plane crash. How can it not be found? "Well, then there was no TV signal, and I don''t know if I found it now?" Song Xiaojia nodded for sure. "It''s just that the satellite TV has no signal, and the ordinary channel connected to the antenna can still be received!" Lin Tao suddenly answered behind them, startled them and turned around quickly. Lin Tao''s eyes are red. From the beginning of this experiment to now, he has not closed his eyes for two days and one night. He looks a little tired. His face looks gloomy and gray under the searchlight of the oil well platform, like a rubber man without luster. He took out a bag of "Zhongnanhai" from his pocket, took out a fulcrum, walked to them, and lay down on the railing. Looking at the huge waves on the shaking sea, he took a heavy puff of smoke. The smoke gushed out with the rhythm of his speech and was quickly dispersed behind his head by the sea wind: "Don''t look at it. It seems very calm. The blood moon is not idle these two days. It destroyed all satellites in the earth''s low earth orbit in the process of entering the earth''s orbit! In other words, all wireless communications in the human world have been interrupted, and satellite TV, telephone and GPS are gone! " "What bad news!" Song Xiaojia sighed. "However, there is another good news..." Lin Tao suddenly added, "my intelligence personnel have sent news from all over the world. It seems that all countries are secretly actively preparing for the world war in three days!" "Ah?" Hao Zhi''s mind turned quickly. "Didn''t they say they didn''t find the black box? How did they know the decision to fight back three days later at the Tianzhi meeting?" Lin Tao nodded affirmatively: "there are two possibilities. First, the black box has been found, but it has not been announced. The earth people are ready to fight back. Of course, they will not shout out through the TV network. Second, the search and rescue personnel did not find the black box at all, because the black box had long been taken away... " "You mean... After the plane crash, a man escaped with a black box?" Lin Tao smiled: "maybe, although it''s inhumane to give you hope blindly, don''t you know There is a special presidential escape pod on air force one. It is an independent small aircraft. Before a major air crash, you can take a person, eject it before the plane explodes, and then land safely by your own parachute! " Hao Zhi opened his mouth in an instant! But soon fell into depression again There are dozens of the world''s most important heads of state on air force one. As the most ordinary girl, is it possible for Wang Yanke to get the only chance to escape? Chapter 59 "Do you mean that even if the heads of state are dead, mankind will fight back as planned?" Hao Zhi asked in surprise. Yes, of course! Lin Tao smiled. How can a country be manipulated only in the hands of the top leaders? Any country in the world has a standby emergency team. Otherwise, why do you want the vice president? "In other words, Wang Yanke may still be alive?" Hao Zhi still wants to get some confirmation information from Lin Tao, so as to win more hope from his heart. "I can''t guarantee this..." Lin Tao flicked the ash. "I didn''t get the list of people killed in the plane crash. The U.S. government blocked the news. If so, you can compare it according to the list and use the exclusion method to determine whether she escaped. However, I can give you bad news, which is good news, that is: the president of the United States did not escape! " The fire of hope in Hao Zhi''s heart suddenly lit up again "Go to sleep quickly. Your body needs a good rest. When you have a good rest, you will be sent back!" Lin Tao ejected the cigarette end. The bright fire light flew and fell on the dark sea. Finally, it disappeared in the darkness of more than ten meters and was swallowed by the sea. "What about you? What''s next?" Song Xiaojia asked him. "I still have a lot of important work to do. All researchers are stepping up their efforts to copy your ability without sleep. Lele''s blood sample analysis and adenosine triphosphate sample extracted from your body... They are stepping up their experiments. They must achieve mass production in the shortest time. I have to take responsibility for my sins..." Lin Tao took two steps and stopped, Back to them, "thank you for participating in this experiment and giving us the last hope!" The two men didn''t answer. Looking at the not tall figure, they left firmly. His hair was gray, not because of his old age, but because of anxiety The marching bed in the oil well platform lounge is very narrow, but it doesn''t affect several people who haven''t slept well for a long time. Lele and Dian are tired, both physically and mentally. After sending Jiajia back, Hao Zhi returned to his room. As soon as he lay down, he was swallowed up by great fatigue. For several days, his physical strength was overdrawn due to continuous use of transition skills. After sleepless fighting, he was almost too lazy to beat his heart. He opened his eyes but couldn''t support it. He soon fell asleep and had a long dream In the dream world, the sky is blue and the sea is wide, and the noon sun is sprinkled on the sea like gold. In the rough distance, the sea and sky are sparkling, and the blue sea extends to both sides. Under the blue background, on the white yacht deck, Wang Yanke is sitting on the railing and stunned at the sea. Hao Zhi stared at her as if he knew it was just a beautiful dream. He couldn''t bear to wake up. He just walked over and asked casually, "why didn''t you sleep?" Wang Yanke stroked his long flying hair with his slender fingers and said with a light smile that I had slept for a long time. "For a while, I felt I had lost you!" Hao Zhi sighed with emotion. "My heart hurts!" Wang Yanke jumped down from the railing, then went to Hao Zhi and looked up at the boy, as if to print him on the bottom of his eyes. His sky blue eyes were full of gratitude and tenderness. She stood on tiptoe and gently dropped a kiss on Hao Zhi''s cheek. It was wet and cool. Hao Zhi''s face turned red and her hands were behind her at a loss. "I''m gone, you should cherish her..." Wang Yanke narrowed his eyes and smiled. At that moment, her body was floating outside the deck, nihilistically through the railing and continued to float towards the sea. Hao Zhi hurried a few steps, held it on the railing and looked into the distance. Wang Yanke disappeared! At the same time, the sky suddenly became dark. In the dark sky, a dazzling red rose. Deep in the sky, the blood moon was still watching the world with vigilance When he woke up, Lin Tao had arranged a helicopter to send several people back. "I''m sorry that I failed to fulfill my promise to help you revive your friends. However, the future is still very long. We''ll see each other again. I hope to meet again in the peace after the end!" Lin Tao helped them board the plane one by one. When it''s song Xiaojia''s turn, he specially added, "I''m very sorry for what happened before!" "Come on!" Song Xiaojia glanced at him, "do it again, you will do that!" "That''s true!" they looked at each other and laughed. By the way, Lin Tao suddenly took out a piece of paper from his pocket: "this is the internal structure map and access control password of the underground palace Laboratory of the Ming Tombs. That place is very safe and can even resist nuclear attack This is my reward to you. After all, I don''t know when this war will end in the future! By the way, the soldiers I sent to pick up your family sent back a message saying that they refused to leave until they saw you go home, so you have to go home first, and then take them to the underground palace to live... " Hao Zhi nodded, took the note and asked anxiously, "what about you? Won''t you come with us?" Lin Tao smiled: "I am a soldier. Soldiers are born for war. How can I hide when there is a war to fight?" He took a small wooden box from the scientists around him, whispered a few words in Hao Zhi''s ear, solemnly handed it to him, waved his hand, motioned the pilot to start the aircraft propeller, bowed his head, withdrew, returned to the steps, looked up at the helicopter roaring into the blue sky and disappeared in the West. Hao Zhi and his family went straight back to the city, got off the plane at the top of a business building with a parking platform, and then went home. They have lost contact for three consecutive days. It is estimated that their family is going crazy. Sure enough, song Xiaojia and LeLe were hugged by their mother as soon as they entered the door. The Lele family rented Jiajia''s house in the city village, so they were neighbors and went in and out from one gate. Song Xiaojia''s mother sat at her door eagerly looking forward to her daughter''s return. She was full of worry. The day before yesterday, several soldiers in camouflage came and said that they were performing a secret military mission. It was true, and she couldn''t believe it. Lele''s mother had already cried into tears. Lele''s father took Lele up and down, hugged him in his arms, and kept crying. He kept asking where he had been these days, whether he had met any bad people and whether he was hurt? Did you eat well? Lele smiled and comforted her that we had gone on an adventure. Song Xiaojia also narrowed her eyes and played coquettish, waiting for her mother to comfort her with worry. Jia Jia''s mother roared Crazy: "Song Xiaojia!!! Where are you dead? Do you know where to go home? Don''t you know the world is coming to an end? Don''t you know how worried my parents are about you? Crazy girl, why don''t you die outside?" Lele''s mother quickly took her excited slap. Song Xiaojia threw out his tongue at Lele: "Alas, my parents are different from my parents!" Before he finished sighing, Jiajia''s father had run out of the kitchen. As soon as Jiajia Lele came in, he touched the kitchen. At this time, he rushed out with a rolling pin and howled to see that I didn''t break your leg. I told you to run around again! Then the rolling pin knocked over with her back. Song Xiaojia flicked her finger and smashed the wooden stick with thick wrist with a snap. The sawdust flew everywhere, frightening her father to sit on the ground and look at his daughter as if he didn''t know him Zhang Dian''s situation is very different. As soon as he entered his villa, the door tilted on the sofa, kicked off his shoes and shouted to the nanny to cook and eat steak pizza. Her father ran out of the study with glasses. As soon as he saw that the girl was intact, he knelt on the ground and prayed loudly. Thank God, amitover! Although Diandian''s mother got divorced, she flew back from abroad long after getting the news, hugged her daughter and apologized: "honey, don''t be angry. Don''t just want to buy a car or run away from home? Let your father buy it tomorrow and have a look. It''s hungry and thin..." Zhang Diandian pretended to be wronged and said, I think the new white BMW is OK. Don''t be too extravagant Nodding, dad said yes, baby, don''t mention the car. This time Dad even ordered a spaceship for you "Ah? Spaceship?" Zhang Dian was stunned Chapter 60 "Dad, what spacecraft do you say?" asked his father with a mask on his face. "It''s not that aliens are going to call in, so an airline on the Internet has built a spaceship that can escape. It''s a billion dollars... It''s a little expensive, but it''s worth it as long as you can survive! I ordered one for our family and it will be built in three months!" Zhang Dian helplessly rolled his eyes: "can that work? What do you want to eat?" Dad touched his daughter''s head with fatherly love: "silly girl, the website said that the people above are refrigerated and hibernating. As long as they fly out of the earth, they can drift down in space. When they meet a planet suitable for survival and come back to life, they don''t need to eat in this process!" "I don''t want it! The space is so big that I can''t meet a habitable planet after flying for tens of thousands of years?" Zhang Dian shouted with exaggeration. Dad paused for a moment. It seemed that he had not considered the problem, and then slowly said: "this is also a helpless way. The website advertised that if you want to live, this is the last chance. Moreover, not everyone can have it. Those poor people can only stay on the earth and wait for death..." Wait to die Zhang Dian blinked his big eyes. He didn''t know what to say. ¡ù Hao Zhi returned to his residence dejected. Facing the empty walls and deserted house, the empty beer cans a few days ago were still thrown on the ground. A thin layer of dust fell on the table. There was a sour and musty smell in the house. Others have family members worried that he is an orphan. He doesn''t even have a person who cares about himself. He wants to be a little lost. He sadly climbs to the bed, closes the quilt into a drum bag, and lies on it in a daze. When I was just walking on the road, I found that the world was very different. Classes were closed in schools, and no one went to work in most units. The whole society was paralyzed. The only thing that was still hot was banks and supermarkets. Everyone scrambled to take out their savings, and then crowded into a group to buy food and drink, Reserve food for future crises. The order has not been disordered. The police and troops, combat vehicles and tanks all over the street roared past, driving machine guns, and drove past in everyone''s frightened eyes. On TV, images of civil unrest broke out all over the world, looting and war everywhere, sadness everywhere, and rubble in the city. Everyone had a sad cry on his face. His face was heavy, holding the money in his hand and resisting the rice noodles on his shoulder. Someone jumped in the queue and quarreled, and then fought. The onlookers looked indifferent and numbly watching the fists of both sides gesturing in the air. Finally, an old man stood out from the team and shouted at the top of his voice: "we''re dying. Can''t you keep the last bit of dignity? We... We..." With that, the old man held his thin fist and stood there crying loudly. A little girl in a red skirt came to him in horror and took grandpa''s hand. The government''s motorcade patrolled the road, and the tweeter repeated the same line: "please maintain confidence in the country. We have confidence and enough ability to win the Earth Defense War! Human science and technology have been very developed and have the ability to deal with any force threat and provocation. Please don''t worry. Please go back to your work and life. Don''t panic. Panic doesn''t work! " Countless police and troops are struggling to maintain order everywhere. Anyone who dares to spread doomsday remarks on the streets will immediately get in the car and take him to an unknown place! Most of the channels on TV have no signals and can only receive some turbid pictures. The interview program keeps broadcasting the analysis of various experts on the future situation 24 hours a day. Most of the contents are lies such as human science and technology are developed, occupy the home advantage, and win a war if there is no war. Hao Zhi smiled bitterly: "if it is so easy to win a war, those national leaders will not die in vain..." There is a strange smell in the air. People seem to be trying to pretend that nothing has happened. However, in the dark, many things have changed. Everyone is privately asking when the spaceships that can escape the earth will be built. A single ticket price has been fried to 10 million. Countless people refresh on the Internet day and night to buy a ticket. More people who don''t have the money maliciously curse these unscrupulous rich people. Hao Zhi sighed, "Alas, they are crazy!" ¡ù It was getting late at night. Lele''s father cleaned up the fruit stand from outside. Lele and his mother had been sitting at the dinner table waiting for him. The two sisters wisely moved stools and dishes and chopsticks for his father. Everyone ate in silence for a while. Dad suddenly said, "I heard Lao Zhang say that he can get a ticket..." Lele''s mother''s surprised expression flashed for only a moment, and then sighed: "what''s the use? We can''t afford half of our money!" Dad looked at her, and then looked at three girls who sucked noodles and stared at themselves: "eat!" Before going to bed, Lele went to the toilet and passed by his parents'' door. He heard his father''s cough inside and was probably smoking again: "Lao Zhang said that his son is an engineer building a spaceship. He has an internal price, as long as 50 tickets!" "Ah? So expensive..." mother''s worried voice came out through the crack of the door, "where do we have so much money?" "I''ll sum up the dowry money we saved for the three girls and sell the land in our hometown... It''s almost enough!" my father calculated with infinite sadness. Her mother''s voice was more sad and helpless: "it''s all bone and eye. Who still buys land? Who sells it to?" Dad was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "I thought of it. I heard that selling kidneys is OK. Many people collect organs during this period. They said that it''s useless to die anyway... We don''t go. I''ll take mine first... That''s enough!" "Woo..." my mother''s voice sobbed, sobbing and complaining about her husband, "what can I do alone if you''re gone? What about the three daughters? Which one are you going to send away?" "Yes!" my father stopped answering, smoked a dull cigarette for a while, and there was a heavy sigh, "if you can''t, just be happy. After all, it''s a pity to be so big..." My mother couldn''t help crying. ¡ù Upstairs, song Xiaojia''s family didn''t sleep, but they didn''t want to buy any tickets. The three of them got together, sat cross legged on the bed and fought against the landlord. "Three with two!" Jiajia''s father threw out a card and asked his wife like nothing happened, "have you bought everything you should buy?" Jiajia''s mother nodded, and the note on her face shook: "I robbed your nephew, nephew and my mother''s relatives for an afternoon and bought 10000 kilograms of rice! How many bags of instant noodles are there, as well as vegetables and grain seeds in the agricultural machinery station. I bought 30000 yuan and loaded them on the truck." Song Xiaojia counted his cards carefully, as if inadvertently asked, "Why buy so much food? Ready to open a shop? Play cards, mom!" "Oh, bomb... We''re going to run away, silly girl!" my mother touched her head. "Although we''re not poor, we can''t afford spaceship tickets. We have to run to the deep mountains! Those alien monsters are coming. What can we do if we don''t run?" Dad tilted his mouth and took a cigarette: "those rich fools still buy spaceship tickets? Want to run? Where can they run in the sky? If we can find someone whose environment is better than the earth, how can aliens fight us? Why are they more stupid than us? My grandfather was like this at that time. When the devils came, they ran to the mountains. The government would always find a way. When they ran away, they would come back. Our family is still our family, and life is the same! " "Where are the mountains now? They have become scenic spots. Do you want to go? It will be more crowded than the capital!" Song Xiaojia said. Dad laughed: "so I sent your uncle to Sichuan early in the morning. It''s said that I found a very remote cave. Let''s start tomorrow. At that time, we''ll hoard food and plant more wasteland by ourselves. Why isn''t it a way to live?" Jiajia''s mother went up and kissed her father, and said sincerely, "thanks to you, Niu''s father, great idea! Great idea!!!" Song Xiaojia stared at his cards and said slowly, "I know there is a place that is much more reliable than your cave!" Parents were stunned at the same time, looking at their daughter as if they didn''t know her ¡ù In the distant Bohai Sea, Lin Tao was leaning against the railing to smoke. His scientists came and reported the progress of the experimental data. In a little time, they could finish it. He nodded with satisfaction. The scientist suddenly asked, "you heard that the tickets of the spacecraft are being robbed everywhere. After all, this battle is not sure. Don''t you plan to take a step for yourself?" "Ha ha..." Lin Tao took the cigarette down from his mouth and laughed, "Why are you so naive?" "Oh?" the scientist pushed the glasses on his face and looked at Lin Tao puzzled. The State forbids anyone to spread doomsday remarks, but no matter the civil aviation enterprises open windows on the website to sell these "tickets", why... Have you ever thought about it? "You mean... For money?" "Yes! War is money. This is the fastest way to concentrate the funds of the private rich into the hands of the state. Will you believe the lie of building a spaceship that can travel in space in three months? At that time, there was a real fight. Those spaceships fell down when they couldn''t even reach the escape speed. They didn''t even leave a person suing him In ancient times, when there was a war, he found an excuse to copy the minister''s home. In World War II, Hitler killed so many Jews and embezzled their property. It''s the same reason, but with the progress of the times, this method is much better than in the past... " Chapter 61 Three days, most of the time passed in a blink of an eye. According to the agreement at the Tianzhi meeting, 0:00 midnight today is the time for the earth to wage a comprehensive war against aliens! In the evening, song Xiaojia called him downstairs. Hao Zhi took the packed luggage on his back, picked up the picture of Wang Yanke on the table, looked at it for a while, stuffed it into his chest pocket and went downstairs. Several families have all arrived. Behind them are the old truck bought by song Xiaojia''s parents. Behind the truck are rain proof linoleum and tied with ropes, all of which are food and drinking water. They also shared cards with their families and told their legendary experiences after going out these days. Obviously, it''s not difficult for parents to believe in themselves. Just a little show of their ability can prove that these children are not making up stories. The most difficult thing to believe is that Wang Yanke''s parents and daughter''s body were strangely lost. Now Hao Zhi suddenly jumped out and said that she had been resurrected and had experienced such a magical thing. They all can''t believe it. Everyone had the last dinner in the restaurant downstairs. When checking out, Zhang XURUI''s father showed his courage. As a successful entrepreneur and President of the chamber of Commerce, he had plenty of money. Diandian''s mother picked the vegetable leaves on the plate with chopsticks, skimmed her mouth and played with her mobile phone. Lele''s parents buried themselves in their meals and kept bringing vegetables to their daughters. They didn''t talk much. At their feet, there were four or five huge canvas bags, full of winter clothes and shoes of Lele and her two sisters. It can be seen that Diandian''s mother despised this set of migrant workers'' equipment. However, the mothers of several girls have one thing in common, that is, they all pay attention to Hao Zhi at the same time. What does this poor and silent boy have to do with his daughter? Suspicions are written all over mothers'' faces. On the road! The truck roared all the way out of the capital. The people along the way haven''t slept yet. The streets are bustling. All kinds of young people gather on both sides of the brightly lit road. For them, the end is the school holiday. The unit stops work. It''s all right to be idle. No one wants to stay at home. The truck ran for more than two hours before slowing down outside the dark Ming Tombs. Hao Zhi took out the note given by Lin Tao, found the route drawn on it, and directed Jiajia''s father to drive the car up the corridor. All the way south, I finally found a hidden passage on the right side of jingling. The huge body barely passed through. It went around the back of Tianshou mountain and drilled out among the dark woods. Finally, I met the steep mountain. Boulders were lying in front of me. The road was gone The surrounding mountains are dark, the sky is gray, and something seems to be moving in the woods with strange shadows. Crickets cry timidly in the quiet night. Song Xiaojia jumped down from the back of the car and smashed a stone, which frightened everyone''s nerves. "Strange, there''s no way..." Hao Zhi also opened the door, jumped out of the car, walked forward a few steps and touched the cold and hard stone, "the road clearly refers to on the map..." "Can''t you understand the map?" Zhang Dian''s voice shouted from the carriage. "It should be here. It says there is a door, but I don''t see where the door is?" Hao Zhi reconfirmed the route by the light of the lamp. "You''re such a pig brain!" Song Xiaojia scolded him, grabbed the map and looked at it for a long time. She couldn''t understand it. She turned it upside down and was even more confused. "If only Ke Ke were here..." Lele said half a sentence and suddenly realized that Wang Yanke''s parents were sitting opposite and shouldn''t have mentioned it, so she quickly shut up. "Alas..." Hao Zhi sighed and groped aimlessly on the stone wall. Suddenly, he felt a little temperature in his palm! He touched other places. Indeed, this position was a little hot. He pressed his ecstatic heart and gently knocked on the stone. In an instant, the stone lit up! Reflected in the bright light is a nine palace keyboard similar to a calculator. "Come on! Bring the note. Lin Tao said there was an access control password!" Hao Zhi excitedly shouted to song Xiaojia. She ran over and read a string of numbers together with the light. Hao Zhishen carefully input the password. After that, the stone wall clicked and mistook the shape of a door. The light came from the inside, and everyone was happy. It''s an electronic door disguised as a stone! It slid silently to one side. Hao Zhi turned back to greet everyone and finally found it! Just as he was speaking, suddenly, several roars came out of the door, followed by shaking figures, and several tall black figures with guns rushed out: "don''t move! Don''t move! This is a military forbidden area. You''re arrested!" Hao Zhi was shocked. Isn''t this an abandoned base? Why are there soldiers stationed? Lin Tao is lying to himself again? Probably not He had no time to think about it, but he was held against his chest by the rifle in front of him. Hao Zhi didn''t dare to move, so he had to raise his hand and look at Song Xiaojia. Song Xiaojia looked indifferent. Looking at the two soldiers in front of him, the young soldier shouted, "raise your hands!" Song Xiaojia glanced at him obliquely and looked at his gun: "do you think it''s so powerful? Frighten a girl with a gun?" "Jiajia, don''t mess around. They have guns!" Song Xiaojia''s mother cried in the car. "What nonsense?" the man said, stabbing song Xiaojia with a gun. Hao Zhi whispered with his head in his hands. It''s broken "What''s broken?" the soldier pointed a gun at him and didn''t hear it. "If your man stabs her with a gun, she will be angry!" Hao Zhi holds his head in both hands and stands timidly to the side. On the truck behind, Zhang Diandian and LeLe also showed up, holding their cheeks and smiling here. Only their parents looked nervous and scared. Among the orange light and shadow projected from the door, song Xiaojia''s hand seemed to shake in front of the TV screen, quickly producing countless residual images. No one could tell which was her. It''s like turning around and giving birth to three heads and six arms. There''s a sound of click, clatter, ouch, Mommy In a flash, song Xiaojia finished his move and still stood in place. The two soldiers in front rubbed Juma''s wrists and looked at the broken parts of the rifle in horror! Song Xiaojia looked at them as if he had a baseball bat. "Do you want to come again?" The soldier who pointed a gun at Hao Zhi looked at her like a dream. He couldn''t understand what had happened. He nervously turned the muzzle of the gun to song Xiaojia. She had already guessed this would happen, so she suddenly waved the rifle in her hand and threw it upward. The butt hit the other party''s muzzle and broke up the two guns in an instant. The soldier held half of the butt in his hand and pulled his trigger finger against the air, like a child playing shooting games. "Hold the grass!" the egg of the recruits who had been scared silly seemed to be angered. Regardless of the girl standing in front of him, song Xiaojia hit him on the head when he dealt with the guy next to him DANGER! Hao Zhi shouted to remind her that song Xiaojia didn''t seem to hear clearly. He turned his back to the big fist of the sandbag and said, "what''s the danger?" Dong! The fist hit song Xiaojia''s head hard, and Hao Zhi took a breath. The girl was so fast that she couldn''t even hide? "Oh, my God..." the terrible cry rang out when her fist touched her head. The soldier jumped up with his arms and shouted repeatedly, "hold the grass, hold the grass, it hurts..." Hao Zhi wiped the cold sweat on his face. By the way, Lin Tao said that her bones are harder than refined steel Song Xiaojia laughed loudly, but a bigger laugh soon drowned her voice. Inside the door, a long dark shadow was projected. Then a man came out. He smiled brightly and said hello loudly: Hao Zhi, it''s you. You''re all right! Chapter 62 Hao Zhi almost recognized the man''s voice at the first time, but he was not sure. He rubbed his eyes until he came out of the door. It was Xu zhe! Square face, flat head, always calm and resolute expression, yes, it''s him! At the same time, Hao Zhi''s heart almost fell to the bottom. The flame of hope that had always existed in his heart was extinguished in an instant It turned out that the only chance to escape was not Wang Yanke! Hao Zhi''s voice seemed to be blocked by something and couldn''t speak for a long time: "general, how did you... How did you appear in this abandoned laboratory?" "I also want to ask you, did Lin Tao tell you to come here to hide from the disaster? However, I''m worried about you. I was taken away by the ghost that day, and I don''t know life or death..." "We''re here to hide from the war. What are you doing here?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "This is not the place to talk. There are many mosquitoes!" Xu zhe smiled and said to several guards around him, "they are all my friends. It''s okay!" "But commander, that girl... Is very dangerous!" the soldier who was injured because he punched Jiajia grabbed his wrist and reported with a grin. "Oh?" Xu zhe laughed happily and stared at Song Xiaojia up and down. "This girl is so powerful? I can''t see it... Come on, come on, go in and talk again!" Hao Zhi nodded and went back to greet Dian Lele and their parents. They walked in a long line. The electronic door slid silently. It was dark outside, leaving a lonely truck standing alone in the lonely night. Inside the door, there are still white and smooth walls, like a kind of plastic. There are no lights on the ceiling, or the whole ceiling is a luminous body. Turning the corner, it is an elevator hidden on the wall. Xu zhe leads everyone in and tells the elevator by voice to go to the central Hall Out of the elevator, there is a long and narrow corridor facing you. On one side of the corridor are rows of rooms and on the other side are glass walls. Looking out through the glass, there are five or six floors below. The whole mountain has been hollowed out, and a huge indoor market of tens of thousands of square meters has been built. The first half of the corridor is grid with worktables, with thousands of worktables, There are two or three technicians in front of each workbench. Hao Zhi recognized that the broad and magnificent square outside was the huge cave laboratory they saw last time. The difference is that last time they went in from the elevator on the other side, it should be its secret back door, and today''s one is the front door. After these two days of sorting, Xu Zhe''s people re equipped it. The previously abandoned glass laboratory, those specimens and zombie corpses have been moved to where, replaced by various sophisticated experimental equipment and countless modern computers. The second half of the square is a high hollow mountain. A row of circular holes five or six meters high are opened on the side, and huge fans with wind blades are installed. At the moment, they are slowly rotating. As Wang Yanke guessed at the beginning, Tianshou mountain is not only an area of the central hall, but also many other hollowed out rooms behind it. Each floor is like a building honeycomb, and each floor has its own function. Hao Zhi, the experimental equipment in the middle of the square, could not name it. It was very large and dense. It was like countless black cables hanging from the sky. After hanging, it naturally spread into a cone, inlaid with countless mechanical parts, screens and indicator lights. Everyone was stunned and seemed to enter the film. "Wow, I haven''t come for a few days. It''s changed a lot!" Hao Zhi exclaimed as he walked. Xu zhe narrowed his eyes and smiled: "The underground palace laboratory has been abandoned for 20 years and has long been forgotten in the long river of history. If Lin Tao hadn''t brought people in a few days ago, I''m afraid even I would have forgotten it. The war is about to begin. It has become a natural shelter, so I invited the leaders of the military and political team here and temporarily set up a battle command center. I didn''t expect you to come too Here, fate, fate... " Xu zhe doesn''t have the airs of a general at all. He talks to Hao Zhi as kindly as an ordinary friend: "by the way, you were captured by a ghost. What happened later? He let you go? It''s not like his style of doing things. The hostages who fell into his hands in the past died miserably. Your boy must have some special talents..." Hao Zhi briefly said what happened after being taken away by the ghost, and then carefully asked, "I saw the plane explode, you... What happened later?" Xu zhe was very talkative, but he didn''t answer Hao Zhi''s question for the time being. He just led everyone into a reception room. There was a circle of sofas in a ring shape. They were thick and soft. Everyone sat down. Some soldiers brought tea and drinks. "How did you escape from heaven?" Hao Zhi drank and then asked. Xu zhe smiled, and a paragraph brought everyone back to the crisis at that time In order to stop the ghost, Hao Zhi rushed over and hugged him. The ghost tore a big hole in the plane cabin, then turned around, grabbed Hao Zhi''s belt, smiled at everyone and made a goodbye gesture, and then the two disappeared In the roaring wind, everyone panicked. It was the same girl. By the way, Wang Yanke was the first to remember. She took the conference table to block the air outlet to avoid someone being sucked out. But it was futile. At the speed and altitude of the plane at that time, all the oxygen in the cabin would be pumped out in a minute, and everyone would lack oxygen to death. Fortunately, the conference table played a role and won us less time. The president of the United States looked helplessly at all the troubled leaders and said firmly, "first of all, please put your hands where we can see! Guard, raise the gun. Anyone who tries to touch someone''s body with his hands will be executed immediately!" Hao Zhi nodded thoughtfully: "very smart, he is avoiding the virus to move himself through contact!" "Yes..." Xu zhe nodded and continued: "when everyone did, he told us that there was an escape pod on the plane, but he could only escape alone..." "But as far as I know, the president of the United States did not run for his life!" Hao Zhi said. Xu zhe was surprised: "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have such a good source of student information. The list of all the victims after the air crash is confidential. Who told you that the president of the United States died?" Hao Zhiben wanted to tell Lin Tao, but he was not sure what the relationship between Xu Zhe and him was, so he had to smile: "if you sit here, it will explain the problem. It''s not difficult to guess!" "Oh!" Xu zhe smiled awkwardly, "after that, we only have a short time to decide who can become the owner of the last chance to escape." "They voted for you?" Hao Zhi recalled Xu Zhe''s foresight at the meeting. "If someone can command this doomsday war, you naturally deserve it!" "Hehe, what you think is too complicated. In that crisis, it is no longer a group of national leaders who make decisions, but a group of people, just people. Do you understand? If there is only one head of state on the plane, the most important person must escape first. But if there are heads of state on the whole plane, it doesn''t matter who is more important, does it? We are all equal, just a group of men, just like those men in the shipwreck, we can only decide to leave the only chance to escape to the women and children on the plane, which is the fastest way that won''t cause debate... " Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up. Women and children? For women, besides Wang Yanke, she seems to have seen a blonde, and the child... Wang Yanke is the youngest on the plane. She is not over 18! Wang Yanke, who is both a woman and a child "Well, you guessed right!" Xu zhe saw through his eyes and replied positively, "we gave the black box to Wang Yanke and sent her to the escape pod, but at the last minute, she gave up this opportunity!" what? Hao Zhiyi was stunned and gave up? Why? As like as two peas, she is a good girl. She gave up the opportunity to me before she died. She said the same thing to you. If anyone can direct the future war, I can only say... Shame. "Oh..." Hao Zhi''s eyes were wet. Wang Yanke''s parents, who are listening to her, have already burst into tears. This is indeed in line with Wang Yanke''s consistent character. She always considers the most comprehensive and thinks of others first. "Then you can''t run away by yourself so well deserved? Do you have a little humility..." Zhang Dian''s voice sounded sharply. "Of course! Even if future generations can''t know what happened at that time, I can''t have the cheek to rob a girl of her last chance of survival!" Xu zhe nodded at her, "But I don''t know why. She looked at me. I seemed to be hypnotized. I got into the escape pod myself. When I came back, the escape pod had been ejected. It was too late to say anything. You may think I was shamelessly defending myself, but my body didn''t listen to me at that moment. I didn''t know what happened..." Hao Zhi nodded affirmatively: "that''s Wang Yanke''s brain ability. She can let you see hallucinations. Naturally, she can manipulate your brain waves and indicate your behavior. For you ordinary people who don''t have consciousness, she can manipulate your behavior!" The air was silent. Everyone didn''t know what to say. After a pause, Xu zhe suddenly turned off the topic: "how''s Lin Tao now? What''s he doing now?" Hao Zhi smiled helplessly: "he is also actively preparing for the doomsday war, but it is not as large as you. He is studying the army that can strengthen consciousness and says he can fight aliens!" "That boy is always obsessed with these crooked ways. It was like this more than ten years ago. After more than ten years, it''s still the same! War can''t be opportunistic. How can we place the hope of all mankind on these strange skills?" Xu zhe snorted contemptuously. Hao Zhi remembered in a trance that Lin Tao and Xu zhe were pushed out of the army because of their differences of opinion. "General, why did you fight against each other in those years?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "Ha, do you know that Lin Tao and I used to be comrades in arms. 15 years ago, he and I were the principal and Deputy commanders here. If there was no accident, we would still work together until now. Unfortunately..." Hao Zhi was very interested in this story. When he was on the deck of the cargo ship, Lin Tao didn''t elaborate. He only said that he would know these things in the future. Unfortunately, Xu zhe didn''t seem to want to mention that history. He just said lightly: "the past is over, and the problems we face now can''t be solved. What do you want to do with it! Since you are here, it is also your fate here. The world war will begin soon, and you will also become witnesses of this history! " Xu zhe stood up, walked to the transparent wall, looked at the huge square outside the corridor, and everyone gathered around. Across the glass, he looked at the busy technicians like countless ants Chapter 63 As time approaches midnight, it is the darkest time of the day. Zero point is both the end of yesterday and the beginning of tomorrow. It seems that mankind has no intention to choose this time point to launch this race defense war. After watching the live video of the Tianzhi meeting in the "black box", the heads of state unanimously decided to elect Xu zhe as the commander-in-chief of the war and let him command the doomsday war! In other words, he has become the brain of all mankind''s military operations. As long as war is used, he can mobilize any resources of any country on the earth at any time. "It''s rare that foreigners should contribute so much sincerity and trust to let a general of an oriental country be responsible for commanding the doomsday war. It''s our honor..." Hao Zhi commented happily after learning the news. Xu zhe sighed heavily: "boy, what do you think is a good thing? Who won''t rush to win the war? Our first war against aliens was almost a suicide. The task of this first war was just a test of strength, not a decisive game. It is almost foreseeable that this will be a losing war. How many more people are willing to become commanders on the black list of history? " Hao Zhi heard Xu zhe say this and immediately blackened his face: "commander Xu, as commander in chief, don''t you have any hope for the first war?" Xu zhe smiled and didn''t answer the question. Maybe it''s no use answering Hao Zhi looked at Xu zhe from behind. Looking at the yellow man who was not tall, he stood solemnly in front of the huge screen in the underground square with his hands behind his back, staring at the world map with countless light spots on it. This is the first time in history and the first time that mankind has come. All mankind, 224 countries and regions, all participate in the war. Tonight, the earth has no sleep! In the corner of the screen, the current relative position of the blood moon spacecraft is displayed. It is suspended in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, 2000 kilometers from the ground. It is dead quiet. It seems to be leisurely waiting for mankind to take the initiative to fire the first shot The five rows of dense avatars vertically listed on the right side of the screen are the live footage of the video conference. The military heads of the core countries in the world are all guarding the fortresses of their military bases. At the other end of the network, they are ready to accept orders and dispatch resources of all parties at any time. The electronic clock showed that it was already 11:58 p.m. Xu zhe pondered and suddenly said to the microphone: "time: May 23, code name: Apocalypse war, Earth Defense Army headquarters, command confirmed for the last time, please reply!" "Copy that!" "Received..." "Confirm!" "Command confirmation..." A minute later, the heads of all countries in the world confirmed their obedience to the command and swore to participate in the doomsday war as the commander of the Earth Defense Army. "OK!" Xu zhe nodded, his voice loud, "the command has been confirmed! I command: start the first stage of the war! Russia, China, the United States, Britain, France and the five countries immediately launched intercontinental missiles with a range of more than 8000 kilometers, equipped with million ton nuclear warheads. The target: Blood Moon spacecraft, free to carry out the first round of destructive strikes! " "Yes!" the heads of state of the five countries received the order and immediately issued battle instructions. A minute later, a bright indicator line rose from the horizon. It was the intercontinental nuclear weapon of the United States, which had been launched first and roared towards the blood moon spacecraft in the center of the Pacific Ocean. After that, the missiles of the other four countries also took off one after another. After a short acceleration, they rushed to the target at three times the speed of sound! "The United States still thinks it is the world''s leader. It even has to take the lead in launching a missile!" Song Xiaojia muttered. Xu zhe turned around and said with a smile, "you''re wrong. He took the lead in launching, not because he wanted to be the first, but because he was located in the west of the target. The earth turned eastward. It''s like you''re sitting in a moving car. When the speed is very fast, do you throw things forward or backward?" Hao Zhi nodded vaguely: "that is to say, his missile will also offset part of the inertial force of the earth''s rotation, so it will arrive later!" by the way! Xu zhe nodded with appreciation: "the calculation for nearly a minute is purposeful, mainly for five nuclear missiles to hit the target from different positions at the same time. The main purpose of the attack is to maximize the attack effect, so as to test whether the other party''s energy shield has the possibility of unilateral defense. If the time of hitting the target deviates, the shock wave of the first bomb will blow the remaining four out of nowhere... " "Nuclear weapons, atomic bombs!" Everyone held their breath. This is the second time that mankind has used it in war since it was invented. In addition to tension and solemnity, only the face of the acting prime minister of Japan can not help but show the strange pride of "I have been beaten". A beautiful female voice echoed in the hall: "the missile has been launched. The estimated time to contact the target is 7 minutes..." In an instant, in the upper right corner of the large screen, a fast running second reader was displayed. The countdown was walking fast. Thousands of people standing in the hall looked up at the bright yellow lines, extending little by little into space, the blood moon spacecraft 2000 kilometers away "Start synchronous visual tracking screen!" Xu zhe ordered. Another area is quickly divided on the huge screen. Five optical observation stations in different locations around the world transmit real-time images. Those battle tanks parked in the field are equipped with complex and sophisticated video capture equipment. In mid air, the "big eyes" of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft are also nervously turning to the direction of the missile At the height of the night sky, five meteors flying upward and backward are slowly climbing Five five five million ton equivalent nuclear missiles, driven by the triple power rocket, with the momentum of thunder and cold, rushed at the enemy of mankind, the blood moon, with the momentum of three times the speed of sound and lightning! This is the first war with extraterrestrial civilization in human history and the beginning of star wars in the next 300 years. Since then, countless historians have recalled this magnificent picture of "meteors catching up with the moon" with emotion. This moment, known as the prelude of human resistance to war, is the title page for mankind to open the stage of interstellar civilization. Of course, it is also the precursor of the shuffle of human civilization in the old world, the beginning of destruction and reconstruction. "Estimated contact time, 10 seconds..." finally, the electronic female voice reported the number again. Everyone''s heart mentioned his throat. Song Xiaojia couldn''t help leaning against Hao Zhi and grabbed the corner of his clothes. 9¡¢8¡¢7¡­¡­2¡¢1¡­¡­ There was no sound. In the middle of the picture, the sun like light burst out. Half the world of the earth instantly returned to the day. Five nuclear weapons at an altitude of 2000 kilometers burst out bright light at the same time. Different from Hao Zhiping''s impression, the nuclear explosion was not like that seen on TV. After a roar, huge mushroom clouds rose into the sky and swallowed up the world. The five bombs, just at different positions of the blood moon, scattered five hemispherical blue light waves at the same time! At the center of the five life points, the nuclear bomb emits extremely bright light like electric welding, and the light wave behind it presents a subtle light blue, soft and distant. Within three seconds, it has spread out a huge circle of tens of kilometers! However, the wonderful picture at that moment did not convey any texture to Hao Zhi, nor did it bring the murderous spirit of "strike", nor did it show the hegemony of "nuclear weapons". In the near earth space, on the huge blood moon, it seems that only five blue petals woven from Tulle are in full bloom, and it is very much like five glass jellyfish that suddenly appear in space. The boundaries of the explosion flame are intertwined with each other, impacting countless ionizing sparks, like a blue witch spreading all over the night sky. It is magnificent and beautiful, but it has no sense of power "What?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "Did you use the wrong missile? Why is the power of the nuclear bomb so small?" Xu zhe shook his head with a deep and dignified expression: "no, we do use a million ton equivalent nuclear warhead, but it is space, not the earth''s surface! The 2000 km outer space is almost a vacuum, so even the sound of explosion can not be transmitted back. The explosion power of nuclear missiles is huge in everyone''s impression, which is mainly reflected in the air pressure barrier generated by the atmosphere, that is, the power of shock waves. However, at this height, because there is no air, the explosion will not produce huge shock waves like on earth, let alone mushroom clouds! The explosion shock of nuclear bombs is mainly produced in the form of pure energy explosion, and only blue spheres will appear. More than that, even these intercontinental missiles have been modified. We have added combustion supporting materials to the thrusters. Otherwise, it is impossible to hit outer space! " Oh... Hao Zhi nodded and continued to look at the blood moon on the picture. The strong light of the five dots was gradually dissipating, and the shape of the huge blue flowers composed of halos began to become irregular, slowly distorted and silently dissipated. The surface of the blood moon still looks as smooth and complete as ever! "Destruction effect confirmation: target integrity is 100%, mission failed!" the cold electronic female voice reported without any emotion. "Sure enough, due to the lack of shock wave formed by atmospheric pressure, the power of nuclear weapons in space is just the destructive effect of ordinary bombs. It can''t form an effective attack at all. The light energy and high temperature formed by nuclear fission didn''t melt it. I really don''t know what material it is made of! Alas..." A scientist angrily threw his glasses on the console and shouted angrily. Scientists can vent their dissatisfaction. At this time, Xu Zhe, as the commander-in-chief, cannot reveal any emotional side. He was completely unmoved and calmly issued the next instruction: "I command that the war enters the second stage. In order to prevent the enemy from counterattack, the personnel on the land-based launch platform will evacuate quickly!" "Report that after the launch, the personnel of other launch platforms except Russia have been evacuated!" With the last experience, the earth missile forces will not wait to die. They have oiled their feet and ran away after the attack and launch. It is said that all the launch towers of this intercontinental missile are installed on heavy trucks, which can quickly find hidden fortifications nearby after completing the attack mission to avoid greater losses. However, Xu zhe insisted that every missile force be equipped with high-speed helicopters. After the missile launch, all technicians immediately gave up the launch tower and evacuated. "What?" Xu zhe was surprised and looked at the Russian President on the screen. "Why don''t your people withdraw?" The Russian President reluctantly stood up: "our missiles are launched from nuclear submarines, the personnel are moving under the sea, and the speed is limited..." Before he finished, he saw the blood moon on the picture, suddenly scattering five bright lasers from around! Fight back! The five lasers are thin and uniform, but visually they are very slow. Moreover, with the curvature of the earth''s surface, they are still bending themselves into arc-shaped light "The light that can turn? How can it be?" Hao Zhi blurted out and shouted. Before he finished, the five lights suddenly accelerated the attack speed like thunder after the curvature met the needs of the attack target. Almost in a blink of an eye, they had hit five launch platforms respectively and destroyed the launchers and missile vehicles of the evacuated personnel in 2 seconds! But there was still a little accident. First, the commander of the British missile force was reluctant to give up the missile launch tower costing hundreds of millions of pounds, ordered his troops to drive away after launching missiles, and prepared many camouflaged false targets nearby for the smart ones in order to confuse each other''s attacks. But XueYue could easily distinguish the escape route of the real missile force, and even people and cars were blown up in an instant! In addition, none of the soldiers on the submarine below the Western sea of Russia escaped. The laser detonated two nuclear bombs it carried. A huge mushroom cloud turned up on the sea. A cloud ring formed by water spray with a radius of more than ten kilometers was shrouded in a bright fireball, which exploded with the force of swallowing heaven and earth, together with three frigates on the nearby sea, Were swallowed by the tsunami formed by the explosion The first nuclear war launched by mankind, the first mushroom cloud, was actually for itself! The Russian President''s lips trembled and his face was covered with cold sweat. He wiped his face with his hands and explained with difficulty: "unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, the other party''s counterattack could be accurate to 900 meters below sea level!" Chapter 64 "What should I do? Even nuclear weapons don''t work!" Hao Zhi walked up to Xu Zhe and asked cautiously in a low voice. A strange smile appeared on Xu Zhe''s face: "I knew it couldn''t be destroyed. This attack is just to show our strength!" "What do you mean? What did you show? It''s just a few small explosion points. It''s like tickling each other. The other party won''t be afraid!" Zhang Dian complained. "Wrong! They should have understood that it is unwise to get close to the earth! No matter how powerful it is, as long as it lands, our nuclear bomb will be enough to exert conventional power below the stratosphere and cause great damage to it! I think this is the main reason why it stays in outer space without entering the atmosphere after reaching the earth. " "Oh!" Hao Zhi suddenly realized and couldn''t help sighing at Xu Zhe''s cleverness. The main purpose of this attack is not "injury", but "defense". It''s like a dangerous cat exploding its hair first, just like a rattlesnake standing up its upper body and telling the other party my danger, so that the other party can''t get close easily. At least it can delay the earth people for a little time. "Wait! XueYue is injured!" suddenly, a scientist pointed to the picture and cried in surprise. Xu zhe also quickly looked up. Indeed, after the five light spots completely disappeared, several tiny holes were burned on the surface of the blood moon! The holes looked small and almost like the eyes of a needle, but they emitted strong black smoke! "Great! Facts have proved that its ionospheric shield can not resist the missile attack of three times the speed of sound. As I thought, the speed of 20000 kilometers per hour, not to mention the explosion, but only the impact force, can break through its ionization protection layer to a certain extent! In this way, we don''t need a nuclear warhead at all. Even if we launch a solid warhead at this speed, we can hit it all over! "Xu zhe was happy, untied the button of his Zhongshan suit, pinched one hand on his waist and waved the other hand excitedly. "Yes, yes!" the new president of the United States happily answered, "we have a huge missile reserve. We can pierce this big balloon one by one!" "With such a big individual, no matter how powerful the weapon system is, after all, there is no bunker, all of which are exposed in front of us. We basically don''t even need to aim, and we can hit a hundred goals with our eyes closed!" the British Prime Minister also happily drank a cup of coffee and seemed to completely forget his personal losses on the battlefield. Everyone felt elated. After all, they found a glimmer of hope! However, this encouraging mood did not last long. On the picture, hair suddenly grew around the blood moon! "What''s the situation?" Hao Zhi craned his neck to see, but he couldn''t see clearly. Xu zhe immediately ordered that the picture be closer! On the big screen, the blood moon was magnified several times, as if it suddenly flew towards the crowd. A high-definition lens caught a corner of it, and all the people present immediately got creepy God, it''s not fluff at all, but countless black spots flying out of the blood moon matrix, like overwhelming flies, flying towards the earth! "Enlarge the picture immediately and see what those black spots are?" Xu zhe ordered. It is easy for the most advanced optical telescope to capture a picture 2000 kilometers away. The lens on the picture is magnified again and quickly tracks one of the targets: It was a Turquoise Oval sphere, like a cold Turquoise lemon, and like a football, with two sharp ends, a drum in the middle, a rough surface, and a small tail rudder on one end! "Is it a miniature spaceship?" Hao Zhi asked as if to himself. Xu zhe nodded silently, then ordered to the microphone: "immediately predict the landing point according to the other party''s flight route! They are going to fight a landing war!" Countless scientists became busy with this command. Many data were collected into the computer, and the precise measurement and prediction results were sent to the table in front of Xu zhe within three minutes: "The other side has three landing points. In Asia, it is near the sea surface of the East China Sea; For the United States, the most likely landing point is in the Gulf of Mexico; The third landing point is on the West Bank of the Arabian Sea! " Hao Zhi''s geographical knowledge is not rich, but looking at the three red dots on the world map in front of him, he probably understands the intention of Aliens: the map of China is like a chicken. Naturally, it is needless to say that the East China Sea under the chicken''s neck will land at this point. First, clamp down on China with the largest population, and turn your head to hit Japan, North Korea and South Korea! On the West Bank of the Arabian Sea at the lower left corner of this "chicken ass", draw a semicircle to the left, which can completely cover Europe and Africa! The Gulf of Mexico is in the middle of North and South America. Hit the United States, Mexico and Canada up and down, and directly bring all the small countries in South America! They only used three points to set up the Bureau. In such a complex terrain, they gave an army to all mankind in the simplest way! "Immediately notify all countries around the world and immediately mobilize ground defense forces. I estimate that the other party will choose to land in the sea in order to eliminate the high heat and soft landing caused by air friction during landing. Inform the naval forces near the landing site to immediately avoid the positive impact and copy from behind. The rest of the land and air forces are fully prepared for a white-edge battle!" Xu zhe issued the order cleanly. Hao Zhi looked at the blood moon and couldn''t help but "eh" for a moment: "it seems that the five small points of damage are nothing to it at all. Moreover, it once destroyed the Hawaiian Islands in an instant. Why do you send troops down for close combat? Just put a little laser in space?" Xu zhe saw his doubts, so he asked him, "the maximum equivalent of nuclear weapons we have has reached the terrible 58 million tons. Do you know why we only use one million tons to attack them?" Hao Zhi hesitated and answered tentatively, "if you fight at home, you''re afraid of falling a valuable vase?" "Ha ha, smart! Progress is fast!" Xu zhe praised him. "After all, it was fought at our ''door''. Such a large amount of nuclear weapons exploded in the air. The formation of nuclear haze is unpredictable. Especially for the earth''s environment, it can almost cause permanent and irreversible damage. We still have to live. It''s too early to die together now!" "Do you mean that the other party thinks so?" Hao Zhi asked. "It took us seven minutes to hit our weapons, but the other party only took less than 15 seconds to fight back. Think about it. If it was a volleyball game, whenever we smashed the volleyball over the net, it immediately turned into a fluttering balloon in front of the enemy. The strength difference is too far. How can we win?" "Is the strength gap really so terrible?" "Yes, it has been proved that their mass weapons may be more than an order of magnitude more powerful than ours, as can be seen from the instant elimination of the Hawaiian Islands, but they have used laser kinetic energy weapons with very low energy level in these ground attacks, which shows that they do not want to destroy their ''new home''! But as you have just seen, the other side''s laser kinetic energy weapons have high strike accuracy, but the explosion range is limited. After all, the earth is a planet. If they use this kind of "acupuncture" attack, I''m afraid the war will be fought a hundred years later, and the efficiency is too low. And if it takes time, it''s good for us! After all, we humans rely on huge planetary resources. In this case, close combat is the best deployment. Aliens send ground combat forces, which shows that they don''t want to consume. They intend to end the battle in a short time. I personally estimate that the blood moon may have insufficient energy reserves to launch a comprehensive war. They want to save war costs The enemy''s use of a large-scale landing war is to quickly occupy our territory and grab the top of the mountain! " "Well..." Hao Zhi couldn''t help asking curiously, "do we have a chance of winning the white-edged war?" Xu zhe pursed his lips, shook his head and whispered, "well, only when we fight can we know... We know nothing about each other''s weapon system and what kind of war weapons they will use. But for now, both of us are like two brothers fighting at the time of separation. Both of us feel that the things in this family will be their own in the future, so we dare not let go. We all have reservations. Winning or losing depends on the secondary weapon system! It''s like in a basketball game, if the strength of the masters of both sides is equal, it is often the strength of the bench players who decide the outcome of the game. " "Close flesh bo..." Hao Zhi whispered to himself. He couldn''t help looking forward to it. He had always heard about aliens. He had seen the cultivation of countless aliens in movies and television since childhood. This time, it''s time to really know what aliens look like! On the picture, those dense black spots have entered the stratosphere, landed at a high speed, and the friction between the body and the air has generated high heat. Each black spot burns and becomes a continuous fire meteor In the city, a girl and her boyfriend were sitting on the roof. Suddenly, there was a meteor shower all over the world. The countless meteors like rain fell silently from the sky and shuttled between the thin clouds, reflecting the blood red and bright moon. The orange light brightened half of the sky and painted a beautiful picture across the whole night sky, It''s like a child''s graffiti drawn randomly with colorful crayons, full of dreamlike colors "Like a dream, so romantic..." the girl leaned her head on the boy''s shoulder and said happily. Chapter 65 "According to the report, the enemy''s landing site has been confirmed. The troops of the blood moon corps are evenly dispersed into three landing sites. At present, they have fallen into the offshore waters. Due to the lack of satellite images, we can''t judge the other party''s accurate landing location, let alone confirm the landing time!" The reporting soldier retreated with the document in his hand. Xu zhe locked his eyebrows and tightened his lips into a figure of eight. On the map, it''s just a coastline of more than ten centimeters, but in reality, it''s a huge piece stretching thousands of miles. Without accurate satellite tracking guidance, you don''t know where to stop the enemy, and the battlefield situation becomes blurred in an instant. Since we can''t judge, we have to deal with it in advance! After thinking for a while, he looked up at the big screen and made a strategic deployment: "I order that the war enter the third stage, and the three armed forces of all countries in the world enter the first-class combat readiness state to prevent possible positive contact at any time!" "Yes!" the generals of all countries agreed. "Tactical aspect: in the American theater, I speculate that due to the quantitative disadvantage and the consideration of U.S. military strength, they will focus on attacking North America first. Therefore, the North American theater will take magnesium and Mexico as the first front, do everything possible to snipe the beach grabbing action of the red moon Corps, mobilize mechanized rapid forces, and block several beaches that may land, showing mutual respect Support situation, Canada provides full backup support! South American countries, with Colombia and Venezuela as the first front and Brazil, Peru, Bolivia and Chile as the second line of World War II, provide support to North America on the basis of comprehensive prevention, and strive to attack each other from both sides and make each other suffer from enemies from both sides! " Several generals in America nodded, then the avatars disappeared and deployed according to Xu Zhe''s arrangement. "Asian Theater: as the main strategic home, Japan, South Korea, Chaoxian, Japan, Africa, nindu and other countries are encircling and annihilating each other, and strive to surround each other in the coastal waters of the West Bank of the Pacific and annihilate them in one fell swoop!" "Yes!" After a pause, Xu zhe seemed to be considering his guess, but he said decisively: "I estimate that the first landing place is along the coast of Shanghai, China. All troops deploy their troops independently and complement each other!" "Yes, commander!" "War zones in Europe and Africa: the neighboring countries centered on the Arabian Sea formulate their own anti landing operation plans. Because the coastline in this area is too long, we can''t accurately estimate the enemy''s landing position. Therefore, I order that, in order to avoid mistakes and omissions, the generals of the coastal countries evacuate to a position 200 kilometers inland, and can give the coastline to the other party until the other party''s centralized landing is determined After o''clock, make a counterattack and encircle! You should master the situation flexibly and mobilize long-range air forces and missiles to provide air support at any time! All countries should master flexibly according to the actual combat situation, cooperate with each other, avoid isolation, and never underestimate the enemy! " The hall was silent, and only Xu Zhe''s firm and powerful voice echoed. When his voice ended, no one spoke for a full minute. Only the rhythmic beeping of electronic instruments beat people''s fragile nerves. Everyone felt that they should say something. At least there was an oath or pre war mobilization, but Xu zhe didn''t say anything. Perhaps for such a real "life and death" war, what else is superfluous Cut off communication with the leaders of each sub theater, and Xu Zhe''s identity was restored to be the commander in chief of the East Asian battlefield. After thinking about it, he resolutely issued another order: "I order that local strategic planning: immediately notify major coastal cities to evacuate civilians in the fastest time, mobilize civil aviation, railways, whether state-owned or private, and all transportation departments to fully support the residents of several major coastal cities to evacuate inland, focus on Taiwan and Shanghai, send more ships and evacuate residents regardless of voyage!" The guard stuck out his tongue: "general... Do you really want to carry out such a large-scale transfer? Like Shanghai and Taiwan, it has a population of tens of millions!" "There''s no way! Once the war breaks out, these coastal cities will become scorched land. The problem now is that if one more person is withdrawn, one more person will live!" Xu zhe sighed and shook his head reluctantly. "Inform the Nanjing and Guangzhou military regions to mobilize the army and motorized Artillery Forces to the coast and garrison Guangzhou and Shanghai. Once the other party''s landing position is found, concentrate their forces to encircle and suppress immediately! At the same time, command the Jinan and Chengdu military regions to prepare for air force backup at any time. When the war starts, they will immediately take off for support! " Xu Zhe''s battle deployment made Hao Zhi silly. The lengthy strategies and tactics were dense and accurate. Let alone deploy while thinking. Even if it was written for Hao Zhi to recite, I''m afraid it would take three days "I''ll play a song. I just know what it is today. It''s called winning thousands of miles away in strategizing!" Hao Zhi stayed for a long time and was really impressed. Xu zhe shook his head and smiled bitterly: "it''s just some ordinary defense preparation. In fact, it may not work at all!" "Ah? Why?" seeing his eloquent posture, Hao Zhiben thought Xu zhe had a plan. "Strategic deployment is always just the general direction, and the actual war effect depends on the later tactical implementation. Moreover, weapons and equipment, personnel mobilization, resource matching and battlefield response of both sides may be the key to the victory or defeat of a war. War itself is the most uncertain human behavior, such as gambling. It depends on people. Success or failure depends on the sky... " "I hope the goddess of luck will stand on the human side!" Lele put her hands together and prayed silently. "If..." Hao Zhi hesitated and considered whether he should ask, but finally asked, "what if we defeat? What will happen?" Xu zhe put his hands behind his back and looked at the battle map on the big screen in front of him: "who knows..." Hao Zhi stared at the huge map. He was stunned for a while and asked, "now our troops have been transferred to the seaside, haven''t they?" "Well, mainly Shanghai and Guangzhou!" "I''m going too..." "You''re going too?" Xu zhe narrowed his eyes and turned around. "Boy, have you ever taken a gun?" "I want to fight too!" Hao Zhi repeated firmly. "Are you crazy?" Song Xiaojia and Zhang Dian blurted out almost at the same time. Hao Zhi nodded slightly, and then strengthened his mind: "people say that the battlefield is the melting pot for men to grow up. Only men who have experienced the battlefield can become strong in the fastest time!" "That''s right..." Xu zhe nodded, "but this is a war that has never happened before. None of us can estimate the consequences. The front line... It''s a meat grinder! Boy, I think you''ve idealized the war too much. It''s not a heroic charge in film and television, not a hearty killing of the enemy. You should understand that your first enemy is not the enemy, but the bullet fired by the enemy at yourself! It''s the collision between meat body and metal! The ideal is very plump, but when you get there, you may find that all your ambitions are worthless at all. Too many self righteous soldiers just picked up their guns with pride and enthusiasm, and were blown into fly ash at the first time. Everything is superfluous! " "Will you say these words to those soldiers who are about to go to the battlefield?" Hao Zhi asked with a smile. "That certainly won''t! You''re not my soldier. I... Think of you as my own child!" Xu zhe went to a workbench on the side, pulled a chair and sat down. Hao Zhi clenched his fists and answered loudly, "if everyone has this idea and doesn''t go to the battlefield, who will defend our earth? I once promised at the Tianzhi conference that as the most ordinary member of mankind, I will fully support this war. I have nothing. There is this rotten life. Now the war is coming, and it is time for me to fulfill my promise! " "What dog P promise, you''re not going to war, you''re going to die!" Song Xiaojia pulled at the clothes behind him, "Wang Yanke is dead, and you don''t want to live. It''s such a simple thing! You fool!" Hao Zhi shook his head: "I will make this choice whether she is here or not. I promised myself at the beginning. General, he can testify!" Xu zhe narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy in front of him. He was not 18 years old. He was already very tall. His facial features were beautiful and handsome, his nose was tall, and his long hair was a little white. However, it was strong enough. Suddenly, he laughed, clapped and said with a smile, "OK! OK! Then I''ll make an exception and find him a suitable military uniform!" The guard on the side looked at Hao Zhi''s height, turned and ran out. After a while, he came back with a sky blue camouflage suit in his hand: "report, this is the only air force training suit!" "Well, OK, you can join the army with your clothes!" Xu zhe nodded with a smile and then shook his head. "Your hair can''t be, Xiao Wang. Take him to shave. How short is it? Be sharp!" The conditions are limited. There is only a pair of scissors and an electric pusher. The guard is not professional. He will only press the comb on his head, and all the more than the thickness of the comb will be removed. With such a push, the whole shave will be close to bald, leaving only a layer of green stubble. Unlike soldiers, he is more like a reform through labor prisoner. When Hao Zhidian put on his blue camouflage suit, put on his military boots and came out again, Zhang Dian couldn''t help exclaiming: "ah, this guy is so handsome?" Hao Zhi is actually very handsome. Otherwise, he won''t get into Jiajia''s eyes. However, this guy usually has no one to take care of his daily life. Larry is always sloppy. His clothes are pulled to what he wears. They don''t match up and down. He doesn''t care whether they fit or not. Sometimes he''s dirty and doesn''t wash his hair. It always gives people a greasy feeling, so he can''t compare with those boys with famous brands. Now he shaved his cool head and showed his angular facial features. Coupled with his heroic training uniform and dark and bright high military boots, it was like changing a person. Song Xiaojia looked straight in his eyes "Hao Zhi!" commander Xu zhe suddenly shouted. Hao Zhi paid a military salute with a "pa" in place. Here! "As commander in chief and battlefield commander of the Earth Defense Army, I accept you as a member of the China division of the Earth Defense Army and the seventh field division of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, and grant you the rank of private soldier!" "Thank you, chief!" Hao Zhi once again gave a non-standard military salute, chest_ When he pulled out his breast, he raised his head and stamped his feet. He was full of energy. "Mouse! Are you crazy? But it''s not to be a model, it''s to play with your life!" Song Xiaojia went up to pull Hao Zhi like crazy, "come on, just have fun. We''d better stay here with commander Xu zhe!" Song Xiaojia''s temper is as stubborn as a cow. It doesn''t work. Hao Zhi''s coercion and inducement don''t work, and she can''t beat her again. If she''s tough to go, I''m afraid she won''t let you die even if she cripples you. But in a hurry, Hao Zhi pulled her aside: "Will you just listen to me once? I promise you... If I don''t die and come back, I''ll marry you!" Song Xiaojia was stunned for a moment. Suddenly his mouth flattened and cried, "you''re numb. None of those who say this in the film came back alive!" Chapter 66 Xu Zhe wrote a transfer order himself, sealed it with a big round seal, and checked it carefully. Then he took it in his hand and said to Hao Zhi: "Boy, since you want to go, go to the front line. I''ll transfer you to the 1204 mechanical division of land defense stationed in Shanghai. If the other party lands there, it will be the first army to welcome it. Boy... I have a good relationship with you, but don''t let me down. I must come back alive!" Hao Zhi "snapped" and stood at attention: "yes, general! Promise to complete the task!" Xu zhe was still a little worried. He smiled and told: "ha ha, it feels very fast to find it. You haven''t fought a war or received training. When you get there, you should be diligent and hurry up. Learn more from veterans. Don''t rush forward with courage. Bullets don''t have eyes and run too fast. Many people are killed by their own people. No one''s life is blown by the wind!" "Yes!" Hao Zhi took the order and put it in his arms. Xu zhe looked at him again, lowered his head and thought about something. For a long time, he raised his head and said to Hao Zhi, "I always feel... I''ve known you like I''ve seen you somewhere?" Hao Zhi smiled: "last time I was on air force one!" "No, no... that''s not the case," Xu zhe frowned and looked carefully at Hao Zhi in front of him, "I have the impression that the last time I saw you on air force one, you were wearing ordinary people''s clothes and had long hair, so I didn''t notice that it suddenly made me feel that I must have seen you somewhere! Moreover, it was a very important occasion!" Hao Zhi obviously thought it impossible: "but I haven''t seen you at all. I grew up in an orphanage. The biggest official I''ve seen since primary school and junior high school is the principal. There seems to be no intersection between me and your life. Even if I''ve seen you on the street, you can''t have an impression!" "Forget it, I can''t remember..." Xu zhe finally gave up the strange idea and changed the subject, "although according to your identity, you were not qualified to contact such high-level secrets, but I don''t trust your safety..." "What do you mean?" Hao Zhi was confused by the other party''s words. "What secret?" Come with me! Xu zhe took Hao Zhichao to one side of the underground square. Song Xiaojia turned her eyes, rushed to Lele and Dian nuzui on the side: "secret? How can you not have a look at such a fun thing?" The three people smiled at each other and followed each other. On one side of the square, there are seven metal doors of different colors. On the edge of the door, there are retina and fingerprint identification systems, which look mysterious and serious. Xu zhe led them to the first red door, put his face on the scanner, identified the retina, and pressed his fingerprint. Suddenly, with a "poop", the hydraulic door opened. "Each alloy door has two and a half tons, and you can''t even blow up explosives. Unless you blow up the whole mountain, of course, the laboratory will be gone at that time!" Xu zhe explained as he walked in. When I walked in, the room was not big. Of course, it was a small room compared with the underground square outside. There are two classrooms here, which are very empty and the lights are very dark. The whole room is square, and the surrounding walls gradually close upward, more like a pyramid. In the middle of the ceiling, a bright spotlight shines vertically, and in the center of the spotlight, there is a triangular support. There are several tool platforms around the support, up and down three floors, and countless parts and screw wrenches are thrown disorderly on each floor. Hao Zhishun looked over with the gesture guided by Xu Zhe. He couldn''t help taking a breath. There was a man hanging on the triangular support! Someone hanged? Hao Zhi immediately reacted and secretly laughed at his stupidity. How can such a secret laboratory be a place to commit suicide? So he rubbed his eyes, tried to adapt to the dark blue light in the room, and gradually saw that what hung quietly was a robot! Humanoid machine? Everyone felt strange, so they gathered around and looked at "it" up and down. The robot is almost as tall as song Xiaojia, with slender limbs and a thin layer of translucent rubber like "skin" on the surface , the complex and precise mechanical structure is faintly exposed. Behind her neck, a curved spine connects the brain. Unlike other dark mechanical parts, the spine and brain are slightly blue. Every second, hundreds of light spots as large as needle tips flash along the brain nerve and are transmitted to all parts of the body through the alloy spine Go, disappear. More importantly, in addition to the nerve conduction lines of electronic components, mixed in the metal tube, it is also obvious that there is a continuous flow of red liquid, like blood. "Her shoulders are narrow, her waist is thin, and her figure is so good! Oh... You also made her two plastic breasts. What abnormal activities are you doing here?" Zhang Dian took the lead and shouted. A few words made Xu zhe smile unnaturally: "it''s all the creativity of technicians, just to make" she "closer to normal people. What does it have to do with me?" "Can she... Move? Can she sing?" Song Xiaojia curiously pinched the robot''s face, as if it was flesh, and the feel was similar to that of a real person. "Ah, why is only her face and neck simulated skin? It''s all made of the same, so it can''t be seen like a real person?" "You''re right. That''s the key to why we do this. We deliberately distinguish!" Xu zhe nodded and said yes. "Deliberately distinguish? Distinguish what?" "Do you know what AI is?" Xu zhe asked. "Artificial intelligence, my mobile phone is a smart phone," Hao Zhi replied. Xu zhe shook his head with a smile: "you said it was low-end artificial intelligence, emphasizing artificial. It was a machine dominated by artificial and showing the illusion of intelligence. The robot we developed is a high-end machine, which emphasizes intelligence. Artificial is just a material foundation. I tell you that the robot has just passed the Turing test! "Xu zhe said with a smile. "Turing test?" everyone looked forward to Xu Zhe, waiting for his explanation. Xu zhe smiled proudly with his back hands: "this is an experiment designed by a man named Turing. He shut a person or a machine in a dark room and talked to humans outside. As long as the people outside can''t tell whether he is talking to people or talking to machines, it is considered that this machine has the same intelligence as humans!" "Free will?" Hao Zhi asked tentatively. "There is still a certain gap with free will. It can only be regarded as an intelligent system very close to human beings. For a simple example, you tell the tester in the dark room that summer is coming! And she replied, yes, it''s getting hot. I like the green trees in summer and can go swimming, ha ha..." "Isn''t this the same idea as people? It''s already advanced artificial intelligence?" Song Xiaojia asked. Xu zhe shook his head: "if you say again, summer is coming! The tone and speed are exactly the same, and the subjects inside answered again, yes, it''s going to be hot. I like the green trees in summer, and I can go swimming, ha ha Do you still think it has intelligence? " Hao Zhi smiled: "it seems more rigid to do it again. After all, the machine is a machine!" Xu zhe nodded: "but if you ask again and again, and the subject inside answers, how can you say it again?" "That''s the same discrimination as people!" Lele said. "No, no, it''s not! What if the program is set like this? What if the designer guessed in advance that someone would ask the same question? It is not called intelligence to make a preset response to a timely situation. Even if you ask for the third time, he replied, you have asked for the third time. You ask again, she even showed impatience and said, are you bored? Even such a dialogue is not an expression of intelligence! " "Then... What is intelligence?" everyone was confused. Xu zhe smiled mysteriously, went to the operation console on the side, skillfully input a series of operation instructions on the keyboard, and a prompt appeared on the screen: the system self-test is completed. Do you want to start artificial intelligence? Yesno. He chose yes and pressed it down. The hanging robot looked up like it was powered on. A pair of big eyes looked around confused Xu zhe came over and said with a smile, "summer is coming..." The "girl" pouted: "be careful of diarrhea! I have answered 483 different answers to the same question so many times. Should I pass the Turing test?" "What''s the answer?" Hao Zhi cried and laughed and had diarrhea? Xu zhe went up, picked up a wig from the tool table on the side, carefully put it on the robot girl, fixed it, and explained: "This is the answer given by real artificial intelligence: Summer is coming, so things are easy to rot, and you will have diarrhea after eating; When summer comes, there are a lot of fruits. If you eat too much, you will have diarrhea; When summer comes, I want to eat popsicles, so I may have diarrhea The answer she gives you seems simple, but there are many possibilities, and each possibility has association, which shows the flexibility of intelligence. The so-called intelligence is well said in Xunzi Zhengming: "Therefore, those who know in people are called knowledge, and those who know in combination are called wisdom. Therefore, those who can know in people are called ability, and those who can have combination are called ability.". In other words, what you can learn from others is called knowledge, and what you can integrate past knowledge into your own skills is intelligence, and ability is not only your ability, but also the ability to communicate and cooperate with the people around you. Human beings can infer the logic of things through linear thinking according to the existing knowledge system and past life experience, and can associate in many aspects according to divergent thinking, rather than simply talking about things. This has reached the standard of advanced intelligence. And the best way to test whether artificial intelligence is mature, guess what? " Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. "Tell a joke!" Xu zhe laughed happily, as if he had amused himself before he began to tell a joke. tell jokes? Everyone thought it was a little funny. Xu zhe closed his smile and said, "there is a famous saying in the field of artificial intelligence: robots don''t understand jokes. Have you thought about how flexible a joke is? In different scenes, from different populations, to different audiences with different knowledge, personality, IQ, and even educational backgrounds, the "laughing fruit" of exactly the same joke is very different. Robots can never accurately grasp whether they should laugh, how loud they should laugh and how long they will last. This is the top intelligence test standard beyond Turing test, humor trap, proposed by China''s famous science fiction novelists. I can tell you that many foreign artificial intelligence groups claim to have passed the Turing test, and they are planted in front of this more free and flexible ''humor trap''! The artificial intelligence robot in front of you is the only one in the world that has passed the humor trap test! " Xu zhe said, put the "machine girl" down from the chain, fell to the ground, knocked the floor with her toes, put her back behind her hand in hand, and shrugged her shoulders: "ha ha, finally come down..." Xu zhe turned to Hao Zhi and said, "her name is Xiaobing. From today on, she is your bodyguard!" "What?" Hao Zhi cried out. "Let me take a robot to war? I have to take care of her and recharge her. I don''t take it! It''s so troublesome!" "No!" Xu zhe pulled Xiaobing over, put his hands on her shoulders and explained to Hao Zhi, "She comes with a miniature nuclear power driven battery. Theoretically, this battery can be used for 50 years without charging. She has the dual core of independent artificial intelligence and supercomputer, which can help you think of ways and ideas. Moreover, she has input the combat skills of multinational special forces. She is also an absolute close combat master, which can help you in times of danger £¡¡± "I won''t take it either. What if she hits me?" Hao zhizui glanced and stared at Xiaobing. "She won''t be as female as song Xiaojia?" "Hello!" Song Xiaojia was unhappy. "I don''t have any. I''m very gentle to you. I''ll rub it for you every time I finish..." "Come here!" Xu zhe pulled Hao Zhi over and stood face to face in front of Xiaobing. "Look into her eyes!" Look at your eyes? What are you looking at? What''s in it? Chapter 67 Hao Zhi widened his eyes and looked into Xiaobing''s pupils for five seconds. Xu zhe pressed somewhere behind Xiaobing''s head. Like taking a picture, Xiaobing''s pupils suddenly flashed like a mobile phone flash. Hao Zhi hurriedly squeezed his eyes and rubbed his eyes. Why are they so bright! "Don''t worry, I input a mandatory code into her smart program. It''s like a newborn chicken. Just as I took the picture, she has defaulted you as her master. She only listens to your orders and recognizes you! Therefore, she won''t beat you. If others want to hurt you, she will do everything possible to protect you!" "Oh... That''s OK!" Hao Zhi, like a big boy, became interested in this "big toy". "Moreover, in the future world war, you may encounter many complex situations, such as joint operations of multinational forces. Your English should not be very good? She can also translate for you..." Xu zhe remembered Hao Zhi''s embarrassment on air force one and said with a smile. "This is very practical, ha!" Hao Zhi rubbed his hands excitedly. There was no resistance at the beginning. Instead, he looked up and down around Xiaobing, "is this thing realistic?" Song Xiaojia immediately blackened his face on one side: "shall I kill you?" Hao Zhi smiled and scratched his head: "online joke, ha ha, don''t mind. I just remembered it after listening to commander Xu''s joke and combining with the current scene, which shows that I have intelligent characteristics!" "Smart NIMA!" Song Xiaojia retorted angrily, "you''re not afraid of electricity!" The jokes of these children in the Internet age made Xu Zhe, an old-fashioned man, unable to understand them. However, he did not mind. He continued to arrange: "in fact, you take her to the battlefield not only to protect you, but also for the field test of this series of products. The whole test process will be recorded in her system. Later, our scientists will make a real and comprehensive evaluation of her intelligent system to see if she really has the level of artificial intelligence. In fact, this is also the last part of our experiment! " "Ha ha, taking this invincible helper to the battlefield will beat the hell out of those alien monsters!" Hao Zhi turns around Xiaobing and pokes her back with his fingers. Xiaobing laughs, "she''s still ticklish? Funny..." "All her behavior patterns are created based on human emotional characteristics, so this is why we don''t make her whole body into simulated skin. The deliberate visual difference is to avoid the subconscious sense of identity of the human beings in contact with her, which will be a very troublesome thing." "You mean... Afraid of others falling in love with her?" Song Xiaojia pursed and muttered. "Who will fall in love with a robot?" Hao Zhi laughed. "That''s because you know she is a robot. Xiaobing''s artificial intelligence will approach real people infinitely in the process of self-improvement and evolution. If you give her a completely realistic human appearance, you can''t tell whether she is a human or a machine. Your feeling will deceive you. It has nothing to do with reason. Human consciousness is naturally self deceptive." "I''m not sure. This boy likes this kind of soft girls!" Song Xiaojia ironically glanced at Hao Zhi, "there''s a problem with taste!" Hao Zhi didn''t answer. Indeed, if she only looked above her neck and wore a long wig, her face was so vivid, her small nose was slightly stubborn, as if she was expressing dissatisfaction. Her skin was clean and white, her beautiful eyes were clear and soapy, and her sharp tiger teeth were biting her lower lip, eavesdropping on their conversation "I won''t fall in love with her. It''s no problem, but the problem is, what if she falls in love with me?" Hao Zhi muttered. "I know you just lost your favorite girl, so this is my compensation for you. What''s the word? Yes, spiritual band aid! After just looking at that, she has fallen in love with you. She naturally loves you. This is the supreme right and the first instruction in her program! " "I made a song..." Song Xiaojia scolded, "just killed a rival in love, and another one jumped out. It''s still an iron fight! Commander Xu, you''re not testing her. Are you playing with me... " "In fact, this is also the purpose of our test. If machines can have the same feelings as humans, then this may be the future of mankind Countless great scientists have predicted that the body will sooner or later become the past in human history. If human beings want eternal life, they will take this step one day! From prosthetics, artificial machines, heart and liver to the end, the end of this development arrow is the full mechanization of the human body, so as to achieve eternal life. But if after all the mechanization of human beings, they lose the most important subtle feelings of human civilization, wouldn''t they become a walking corpse? There is no difference between living and dying, so the goal of our experiment is to create a machine that can love and hate and can freely control consciousness... " "Kao! What are you big people thinking about every day?" Hao Zhi sighed. He had to admit that some people, who were originally standing in the center of the world, decided the direction of the whole human race without your knowledge. "Come on, Xiaobing, go out for a walk? Get to know everyone!" Xu zhe said to Xiaobing, "this is Lele Dian and song Xiaojia. You already know Hao Zhi..." So Lele and Diandian were happy, took Xiaobing out of the door of the laboratory and went to the visiting hall. Xu zhe looked at the back of several girls walking out of the door and suddenly whispered to Hao Zhi, "Xiaobing has only one weakness you should remember." "Oh? Weakness?" Hao Zhi looked at him in surprise. "I thought she was perfect!" "Yes, you should remember that in this experimental stage of artificial intelligence, even if she shows perfect intelligent characteristics, she is still not life and does not have life consciousness. She is just a simulation of life. Her wisdom can solve all the problems encountered, but she can''t understand life and death. To reach this philosophical problem, this is not what our technology can solve. It may even have no answer at all. However, human beings have pain and desire for survival due to biological instinct, but artificial intelligence does not. They do not understand life, so naturally they are not afraid of death... " "Isn''t it a good thing to fight without fear of death?" "You don''t understand what I mean," Xu zhe looked at Hao Zhi. "The greatest difference between human beings and other creatures is that we can understand two things that other animals can''t understand. That''s the sense of time and death. Lower animals can experience danger, but they can''t understand death, because they have no sense of time. For animals, there is no difference between yesterday and today, let alone think about tomorrow. So is Xiaobing. Happiness and pain, sadness and despair, sadness and comfort, hope and fear. All these fine emotional experiences can be experienced with her intellectual level, but it can never understand life and death! " "What does understanding death mean to her?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. "Let her completely become a real life!" Xu zhe thought and continued, "whether she is injured, hit or in danger, it is nothing to robots. Artificial intelligence is not afraid of death. Death means nothing to them, just as you grasp your back with your hand But if there is an emotion, it means that her machine life is over! " "What mood?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "Sad!" Xu zhe smiled mysteriously, "Like humor, humor is not happy, not laughing, not comfortable, nor playing smart. This is an extremely difficult emotion to grasp. Sadness is also the same. Sadness is not pain, not despair, not fear, not anger. Sadness is sadness. The ultimate goal of Xiaobing''s intelligent test given by our designers is to experience as the most important human emotion Part of the mystery, sad. " "Well, what would happen if she was sad? Suicide?" Hao Zhi smiled and asked. Xu zhe shrugged and said with a smile, "maybe it''s a system crash, maybe it''s a system clean-up of painful emotions! Maybe it''s self forced shutdown. Who knows? In short, remember, once she knows how to be sad, it''s time for her machine life to come to an end!" "Hold the grass, how do I know when she will have such an emotion?" Hao Zhi said helplessly. "So we set up a set of recognition patterns for her system, which is very similar to human beings, that is, crying! There is a small artificial lacrimal gland in the position of her face and eyes, which has standby liquid. Once she experiences'' sadness'' in emotional perception, she will shed tears. In order to be easier to distinguish, the color of the liquid we prepare is red... " "As like as two peas, you don''t have to do this?" is it not the same as a real girl? Dutch act has killed herself. "Hao Zhi scratched his head." what is this robot? It''s a glass heart! " "Haha, we didn''t intend to be a killing machine without any difficulty. If we want to be invincible, can''t I build a tank? Its main function is to simulate human emotions, and then eliminate the differences between humans and machines. The reason why it is designed as a girl is because girls have more complex and rich feelings, and are more vulnerable and sensitive..." Hao Zhi narrows his eyes and looks at Xu zhe suspiciously: "what''s the use of letting Xiaobing collect these quantitative data?" Xu zhe smiled: "this is a secret. You will know it in the future..." Hao Zhi and Xu zhe came out of the laboratory together. The red hydraulic door closed slowly. In the hall, song Xiaojia and them were talking with Xiaobing. Topics such as what you eat and drink, how to go to the bathroom, squatting or standing jumped out Xiaobing stared blankly at their problems. Song Xiaojia suddenly found the key to the problem and smiled and asked her, "Why are you naked?" "Ah!" Xiaobing looks down at herself. Although it is a machine, it is still a girl''s body. All kinds of characteristics are obvious. Now, they are exposed in this wide hall, and thousands of technicians are looking at her curiously "You hooligans! What are you looking at!" Xiaobing screamed, holding his body in shame. Several girls quickly surrounded Xiaobing in the middle. Xu zhe gestured to the guard to take out a set of clothes prepared for Xiaobing from the laboratory. They even had underwear. Several girls hurriedly helped her put them on. Hao Zhi had been staring at Xiaobing for a long time and didn''t think there was anything. Now when several girls were noisy, he blushed and didn''t dare to look. He turned around and waited for a long time. When he looked back, Xiaobing was dressed up, beautiful and dignified, smiled sweetly at him, still holding hands behind him, gently knocked on the floor with his toes, and said in a low voice: "Master, Xiaobing is always at your command!" Hao Zhi blushed and nodded. He answered perfunctorily. Xu zhe laughed: "you said you wouldn''t be confused. You can''t wipe it off as soon as you put on your clothes? You should always understand that it is just a machine, otherwise I can''t help you! " When Xu zhe laughed, Lele, who had been standing behind him, suddenly stabbed song Xiaojia with her hand. She was gloating. She laughed at Hao Zhi, who was embarrassed. She felt something different behind her, so she turned her head. Lele motioned her to attach her ear, then bit her ear and asked song Xiaojia softly, "why do I feel so strange?" "Strange?" Song Xiaojia was surprised. "How strange?" Lele points to Xiaobing with her fingers. She is putting her hands behind her and playing tricks with Hao Zhi''s chest on her head. "The movement of his hands always behind his back, as well as the low voice and slow tone..." Lele''s expression looked strange. Hearing this, song Xiaojia couldn''t help looking back and observing the "Xiaobing" carefully. It was a little familiar "You mean..." Song Xiaojia dared not think again. "Is this little ice like... Wang Yanke!" Lele''s words startled him. A chill like a dense spider climbed up from Song Xiaojia''s back Chapter 68 Xiaobing is obviously curious about this strange world. She keeps looking at this and that with a pair of big eyes. Her expression is strange and complex. All kinds of joys and sorrows are staged in turn. It seems that she is still adapting to her body. Song Xiaojia narrowed her eyes and stood aside. She looked at the strange robot carefully. She felt more familiar, especially the small face. It was gentle and quiet. There was always a little hidden sweet smile. She always felt very similar to Wang Yanke At this time, a harsh alarm sounded, pulling song Xiaojia back to reality from his confusion. A technician in overalls ran up to report: "report! I found the whereabouts of the blood moon corps!" what? Xu zhe was surprised: where is it? "In China''s east overseas, 200 nautical miles to the southeast, 300 meters underwater, encountered with our cruise submarine 404, and has sent back a real-time picture..." Thousands of people present focused their attention at the same time. Everyone knew it would come sooner or later, but they didn''t expect it to come so soon! "Project it on the big screen immediately!" Xu zhe ordered. In a flash, a square picture is enlarged. When the water shadow is shaking, the surroundings are dark and unclear. It may be due to the shooting of infrared lens. The picture is dark green, and the broad water area is quiet and boundless. Suddenly, a shadow ran past the camera and disappeared quickly. Then there was another one. The shadow swam very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Slowly, there are more and more in front of the camera, dense like a huge jellyfish group, with long tentacles spreading at the tail. In an extremely soft and beautiful posture, the speed is fast but orderly, silently like a group of ghosts! The periscope lens is pulled back to the normal focal length, and the picture is magnified ten times. Within the range of vision, far and near, all are the "enemies" of the blood moon legion, like someone poured a sack of black sesame in the sea Those guys like giant squid, each the size of a car, like small submarines, are rapidly encircling the coastline with a strange posture under the rapid waving of steel flagella at the tail. "What''s the other party''s speed per hour? Have you calculated the landing time?" Xu zhe asked. "The enemy''s speed is about 80 knots, and the estimated contact time is... Two and a half hours!" Hao Zhi looked at the clock on the big screen. It was already 1:00 midnight. Two and a half hours later, it was around 4:00 a.m., the darkest time of the day These guys, they''re good! "Where is the expected landing location?" Xu Zhe''s expression was calm and firm, not slow. "According to the current direction of the other party, the most likely landing location is Shanghai, the sea near Hangzhou Bay..." "Numb!" Xu zhe scolded, "sure enough, we still choose cities with high population density. We can''t dispatch our personnel. Even if we drop bombs, we have to drop rodent repellents! By the way, how is the evacuation of residents?" "The whole city has been mobilized, but there are too many people, and almost all expressways are congested!" the battlefield information investigator reported helplessly. "In any case, do everything possible to evacuate Shanghai residents! Inform the surrounding cities to do a good job in refugee resettlement!" after that, several generals in military uniforms surrounded Xu Zhe. We discussed and determined the dispatching and tactical arrangements of the surrounding land, sea and air forces. "Issue a level-1 operational command: all garrison points fully open their operational authority and engage independently! 1. Order Shanghai coastal defense, marine surveillance ships and destroyers to ambush the enemy 30 nautical miles outside the Bay; 2. The 1204 division of the Garrison Army and other departments made combat preparations on the beaches around Hangzhou Bay; 3. Let the air force units of the Nanjing and Guangzhou military regions immediately take off for support; 4. In addition, inform Taiwan Province, Japan and South Korea to pursue from behind, and the air force and surface troops will set out now! " "Yes!" as Xu zhe said, the guard completely entered the battle instructions on the computer, and then Xu zhe checked it again. After reconfirmation, he entered the commander''s password, and then pressed the send key steadily. "Time is running out. Let''s go!" Hao Zhi walked over and said to Xiaobing, who had been looking around curiously. "OK, what the master says is what!" Xiaobing shows a sweet smile and squints his eyes and nods to Hao Zhi. Xu zhe sent someone to bring two black and shiny 95 rifles to Hao Zhi and charged again: "be careful when you get there! Remember, war is not death, and running for your life is not humiliating!" Hao Zhi never touched the gun. He carefully picked it up and looked at it again and again. Like a baby, he hugged it in his arms and felt a sense of solemnity and deterrence in his heart. Then he pulled the little ice, closed her eyes, and stood by two people. Hao Zhi concentrated on the map, and projected the location on the map. In the instant, the air around it seemed to solidify. It became dense from the aeriality to the gel. The space of two people began to twist and tremble, and the ripples of water ripples were produced. Hao Zhihe''s little ice body was slightly backward. Half of the body melted into the air Just as everyone was concentrating on the strange scene in front of him, he didn''t prevent song Xiaojia from laughing like a thief, suddenly started on the spot and ejected like an arrow! Just before Hao Zhi and Xiaobing were about to completely disappear in time and space, she reached out and grabbed Hao Zhi''s exposed shoulder. Inertia made her push Hao Zhi and Xiaobing into the space-time gap like a sack falling out. Three people fell into the vortex of time and space and disappeared without a trace! All the people left looked at each other and stayed for a long time. Zhang Dian whispered, "what''s the situation?" Lele sighed: "you don''t know Jiajia''s big vinegar jar? It''s over. It''s lively now! Song Xiaojia is afraid that Hao Zhi will elope with the robot. She is jealous. She has a good temper and always does things by herself. It''s strange if she doesn''t follow!" The wide underground hall in front of us is blurred and distorted, like a crumpled photo, which slowly turns into chaos, and then gradually unfolds into a smooth picture, and the world becomes clear When the figure shook, Hao Zhi suddenly opened his eyes and felt his back hanging in the air. In a blink, he fell from a height of two or three meters and sat down on the soft beach, but he also fell badly. This big butt pier almost lost his breath. Before he struggled to get up, another shadow fell out of the air. Xiaobing''s built-in gyroscope made her find the direction of gravity in an instant, flip like a cat, press her hands and knees, and fall firmly next to Hao Zhi. "Master, are you all right? What was that we just experienced?" Xiaobing asked with concern as soon as she stood firm. Song Xiaojia was not so lucky. She couldn''t touch the doorway when she first experienced the space transition. In the twinkling of an eye, everything in front of her was like switching the screen of TV. It had changed from a bright room to a dark night sky. She didn''t have time to respond. She fell down and sat down on Hao Zhi''s face, smashing him back to the sand when he was about to stand up. Hao Zhi said ouch, Instinctively reaching out to catch her, the two overturned together. Hao Zhi got up with the sand in his mouth, accidentally looked at Song Xiaojia in front of him, looked around, rubbed his neck and complained loudly: "you girl film, why are you coming to smash the mess?" "War is such a fun thing, how can I do without me?" Song Xiaojia smiled, patted the sand on her body, tightened the crooked braid on her head, and then curiously stretched her neck and looked around. Hao Zhiqi doesn''t come here, but he is also very helpless. He has to save his physical strength. How can he send her back again? So he complained bitterly, "don''t you know that war makes women go away?" Song Xiaojia gave him a sour glance: "I think you just want me to go away?" Hao Zhi was too lazy to argue with her. He took two steps forward, stood on a high platform and looked away Although it is one o''clock at night, the international city of Shanghai is still brightly lit behind, and half of the sky is red. In contrast, it seems that the coastline of the East is cold, lonely and dark. The coastline is crescent shaped, which seems to surround the sea. The land on the left extends out a distant corner, covered with high buildings, and a wide coastal Avenue extends. It maintains a concentric circle shape with the coastline. It passes through the eyes of three people and extends to the right hand where the side cannot be seen. Bounded by this seaside Avenue, the breakwater is two or three meters high and made of reinforced concrete. Further down is the beach and layers of waves. Retreating back is the place where Hao Zhi and them are located. There is a T-shaped intersection with it. On both sides are still lit buildings and shops. The personnel here have basically been evacuated, leaving only bright street lights and littered garbage and plastic bags. Occasionally, an ownerless wild dog runs across the street, Heard the movement and disappeared Suddenly, a helicopter tooted and roared over his head. The searchlight cut through the darkness of the night like a white sword. There was a noise at the corner of the street in the distance. The roar of the engine came along with the turning. It was a combat vehicle with edges and corners. There was no glass in the front window, only an empty shelf. There were three or five soldiers with guns sitting on it. Behind the chariot, two teams of soldiers poured in quickly and neatly. With the speed of driving in, those soldiers quickly filled the whole street, as if they could never get out. On the open street, the soldiers flowed like a tide towards the T-junction, so they met three students standing opposite, and just looked at them strangely Chapter 69 The chariot roared over, met Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia, and suddenly stopped five meters away from them. The soldiers on both sides didn''t stop because of them. They continued to rush to the intersection like a tide, and set up defense on the road in the left and right directions. In the middle of the car sat a soldier wearing a steel helmet, with a square face, a wide forehead, deep cheeks and prominent orbicularis muscles on both sides of his mouth, which showed that he was very fierce and resolute. He had a cigarette in his mouth and wore a khaki camouflage suit. His body was covered with grenades and pockets. His face was painted with black and green paint. He couldn''t see his appearance, but his eyes were very bright. He leaned out, looked down at Hao Zhi and them from the high chariot, and scolded: "Ma! There are some stupid X students waiting to see aliens!" "Who are you scolding?" Song Xiaojia asked him loudly with sharp ears. "All the residents have evacuated. Why didn''t you leave? Separated from the adults?" he smiled and jumped out of the chariot. "I''ll send a car to take you to the highway intersection. There''s a special car to pick up the refugees. First escape and then find a way to contact your family!" Hao Zhi pulled song Xiaojia and asked her not to lose her temper. He took a step forward and saluted: "report, I''m here to report!" "Oh?" the man couldn''t help laughing. "You didn''t come to report for duty. You should take medicine!" "Aren''t you the 1204 division of the garrison mechanical force?" Hao Zhi asked, taking out the transfer order given by Zhang xuzhe from his pocket. The man was stunned: "the serial number of our army is kept secret. How do you know?" He hesitated to take the folded paper, unfolded it, and looked carefully by the light of the street lamp. Otherwise, the red seal of the army supreme command really startled him. He raised his head and squinted at Hao Zhi in front of him. "Well, this is the 1204 mechanized division of the army, which belongs to the first group army of the Nanjing Military Region of the Chinese army. I''m Deng Meng, the commander of the ninth division. My brothers call me da Meng... From now on, you belong to me!" "Yes!" Hao Zhi stood at attention and carried the gun behind him. "There''s a problem. These two things beside you are..." Mr. Dameng pointed to song Xiaojia and Xiaobing. "What do you mean two things? I''m not a thing!" Song Xiaojia muttered. She felt wrong. She was so angry that she put out her teacher with white eyes. Da Meng looked at her with cold eyes without a sense of humor. "This is what commander Xu zhe sent to follow me to fight!" Hao Zhi pointed to Xiaobing and then looked at Song Xiaojia standing on the right. "I don''t know this thing!" "What?" Song Xiaojia almost didn''t spit on Hao Zhi''s face: "you bastard won''t admit it when you put on your pants!" "You followed yourself, but I didn''t let you follow?" Hao Zhi blushed and quarreled with her. "How much do you think I love to follow you? I''m afraid you''ll die here. No one will go back and report a letter. No matter how small a fly is, it''s a piece of meat. Cats and dogs are still alive. Can I ignore you for so many years?" Song Xiaojia jumped and quarreled with him. "All right!" Mr. Dameng suddenly stopped them, "this is not a place for you to play. The enemy will rush to the beach and land soon. There are not many more of you in the Yangtze River..." He turned his head and shouted to a soldier sitting on the chariot: "sunspots! Take them! Anyway, if you are still alive at dawn, you will have dinner with you! If you don''t obey, you will shoot them at once, so as not to delay us!" Hearing this, another soldier jumped down from the chariot and stood straight on the ground. It was more than one meter eight, dark and strong, like a bear without hair standing in front of him. Even the light of the street lamp on Song Xiaojia''s face was blocked. He looked at the three men, pointed to the top of the armored vehicle and said, "go!" Hao Zhi nodded, stepped on the shelf outside the armored vehicle, rubbed and climbed up, but because it was the first time to participate in the battle, he was too nervous. His foot slipped and almost fell down. He was held up by the sunspot with one hand. Hao Zhi smiled apologetically, looked at it and shook his head. And Xiaobing is a low body, and then a vertical, like a gymnast, turning in the air, seemingly falling gracefully and lightly on the chariot. But after all, she is a metal skeleton. She is made of heavy metals all over. Naturally, she hits the roof with a loud noise. Big Meng was surprised again: "jump so high? It''s not ordinary people. Anyway, the girl is heavy enough. The thick steel plate makes a noise!" Before he finished, he saw another dark shadow flying around him. Song Xiaojia jumped up more than a meter high like a spirit ape. He brushed and pedaled on the shell of the armored car. As soon as he jumped up, he had landed steadily on the roof, landing silently, like a ball of cotton, smiling at him. "Oh? Sure enough, it''s not ordinary people sent by the headquarters..." Da Meng turned his back and couldn''t help looking at the two girls in front of him carefully, nodding in admiration. Instead of getting on the bus, he strolled forward with his hands on his back to check the deployment of the soldiers. The engineering blasters who arrived earlier had already blasted several rows of trenches along the street with explosives, which were close to the outside of the road subgrade. On the beach, there were X-shaped shoal barriers everywhere, full of horizontal barbed wire. Hao Zhi and the three of them grabbed the iron frame on the chariot and barely sat down. The car started and roared forward. Suddenly, Hao Zhi felt something pressing down heavily on his head. When he looked back, the soldier sitting next to him bared his big white teeth and smiled at him: "I didn''t even have a helmet. I''m coming to die?" Hao Zhi quickly and politely asked to return it to him. The man smiled and said, "just make a friend. My name is Suning. It''s the same name as the mall selling electrical appliances, but it''s not my home..." Hao Zhi smiled, gave his name, and then asked, "where are we going?" Suning hugged the gun and nuzui toward the sea: "beach position, I have joined the army for nine years and will be demobilized in a month. I thought I couldn''t catch a war in my life. It seems that my luck is still poor..." Before he finished complaining, suddenly, a burst of light burst out on the sea in the distance, first slightly, and then the sky burst into flames, reflecting the shapes of several islands in the background of the flames! After a while, there was a huge explosion. The shock wave made a strong wind in the air. It was much cooler in an instant. The chariot stopped horizontally behind the trench. Suning and sunspot both stood up and stretched their necks on the high chariot! Big Meng took off the telescope in front of his chest and looked at the sea. While looking at it, he turned his mouth: "Mom, it''s really coming!" Then he turned to Suning and sunspot and said, "inform all battalions to be ready for battle! Pay attention to concealment, don''t be anxious, wait until you see the enemy, and listen to my unified command!" "Yes!" Suning and sunspot stood at attention, took out their walkie talkie and conveyed the order. Then, they pulled up Hao Zhi and walked towards the trench. The trench is not deep, only more than one meter, half a person deep. The sunspot is tall, standing inside, most of his body is exposed outside, holding a standard 95 in his hand like a toy, looking warily at the sea, muttering in his mouth, I don''t know what he''s talking about. Hao Zhi jumped in with him, followed the example of the soldiers inside, squatted down with his back against the trench, and humbly asked a little soldier around him, "please, brother, give me some guidance. How do you use this gun?" The little soldier looked at him quite speechless for half a minute, grinning in Sichuan dialect and shouting, "Ge Laozi, you can''t use a gun. What are you doing here?" Hao Zhi scratched the back of his head and smiled: "Xu zhe didn''t teach me when he came! He just gave me a gun!" "Xu Zai? Xu Shiling? A turtle son dares to call the leader''s place name. Your baby is afraid to eat punishment drops..." Hao Zhi wanted to laugh at the jealous words of the Sichuan little soldier. "Kaka!" suddenly, the sound of pulling the gun latch sounded in his ear. Hao Zhi looked back and saw Xiaobing''s serious face, skillfully turning his hands up and down, lifting the gun, loading, aiming and withdrawing the gun at one go! At the same time, a voice similar to that of an electronic announcer came out of her mouth: "the 95 assault rifle was developed by the 208 Research Institute of China Ordnance Equipment Group Corporation, designed by duo Yingxian. The caliber of the ammunition is 5.8x42 mm, the effective range is 400 meters, and the initial velocity of the bullet is 930 meters per second..." With these words, her voice switched back to normal sweetness, smiled and asked Hao Zhi, "master, are these materials useful to you?" Hao Zhizhang stayed for a long time and nodded helplessly: "well, just teach me how to shoot the bullet out!" "Ge laodi, I came to war with a girl bodyguard. You''re a stick. Aren''t you a hot commander''s son?" the Sichuan boy asked him with envy. "Where there is, where there is, I......" Hao Zhi thought, a sentence and a half really can''t explain clearly. It''s even more unclear to say that Xiaobing is a robot. He simply doesn''t explain it anymore. After learning from Xiaobing for a long time, he finally understood how to open the insurance, how to change the bullet and how to launch. Now, he was a little confident. Song Xiaojia looked at them helplessly: "you all have guns. What should I do?" The Sichuan boy smiled and asked her, "Lange female child, can you spread the gun?" Song Xiaojia shook her head. The man pointed to a wooden box on the ground: "the thief is simple, leaving a grenade is always wide, Isaac?" He picked up one, pretended to pull the lead, and then made a gesture of pretending to throw it out: "the girl has little strength. She can throw it as far as she can. Don''t throw it on her head. It''s bad to be broad!" Hao Zhi hugged his gun and laughed: "don''t underestimate this girl. If she can throw it hard, she may be able to throw it to the magnesium country..." While talking, several lights came from the sea, and there seemed to be a fight outside the bay! Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that there was an ambush fleet 30 nautical miles away from the east overseas arranged by Xu zhe! It is estimated that the navy has worked with the first batch of blood moon Corps in advance! The appearance of the fire became more and more dense. Light was exploding everywhere on the distant horizon, and the faint explosion continued one after another. The shadow of the island was pulled very long on the sea, and thick smoke rose in the dark night sky. Bursts of sea breeze blew intermittently, with the smell of fishy salty and sulfur, making the face tight. Hao Zhi nervously held the gun in his hand and fell on the slope on the outside side of the trench. His eyes focused on the sea. In the distance of the calm sea, a thin layer of waves rolled and pushed towards this side. "Coming! Get ready!" he raised his telescope fiercely and roared! what? coming? The waves? When Hao Zhi looked again, sure enough, he found that the head of the wave was increasing little by little and climbing higher and higher, and those who jumped out of the sea from time to time were the "football" like jellyfish! oh my god! So much Chapter 70 In Hao Zhi''s impression, the war should be full of pride. At least in many war films he has seen, first, a soldier who could not hit any bullets rushed to the highland, pulled up his posture and sounded the charge horn. Then the soldiers of the whole army shouted in chorus, rush, kill, rush to the enemy like a tide, and dodge around, Hit the enemy accurately. The enemy will only shrink in a bunker, poke out a machine gun through a square window the size of a shoebox, and keep spraying flames, and the bunker will sooner or later be blown off by a blasting barrel. Of course, there were casualties. The soldier hit by the bullet suddenly stopped running, stood up on his toes, looked like a professional ballet dancer, understood his chest with his hands, tilted his head, then turned gracefully 180 degrees and lay down in slow motion. The war in Hao Zhi''s impression is mostly nothing more Until Hao Zhi saw them in the picture sent back by the submarine, because there was no reference at the bottom of the sea, he always thought they were as big as a car at most. But when the first "blood moon chariot" broke away from the rolling black "waves" and landed on the beach, Hao Zhicai saw that the guy''s figure was at least four times larger than he expected! It can be compared with the large engineering vehicles with huge rollers in the city! The huge "football" seemed tired and lay motionless on the beach, but it stopped for less than a second. Suddenly, its tight body was broken into many sections! Hao Zhi saw clearly that the bodies of those "Rugby" were not connected together, but were covered back layer by layer like armor scales, which made its hard shell rotate limited! The thing shook its body and constantly changed its shape. With the sound of metal collision, a circular baffle was erected at the front end of the football. At both ends of the body, eight mechanical contact feet suddenly stretched out, which were in a horizontal "Z" shape, and heavily inserted into the sand pit to support the huge body. A searchlight lit up the beach in time. When Hao Zhi looked from a distance, its twisted body and feet were like a huge locust without wings! Behind these mechanical locusts, there are countless metal hoses hanging long. Those hoses are thick and thin with arms and hundreds of them. They are dense like a wisp of long hair. They are thrown around with the action, and the position of the "locust" mouth is actually a black muzzle thicker than a bucket! "My grass, such a thick muzzle, the firepower must be very strong!" Mr. Da Meng fell behind the chariot, carefully observed the guy with a telescope, Pooh, spit out the cigarette end in his mouth, "I thought it was an alien chariot. It turned out to be a bunch of mechanical war insects..." Mechanical war bug? Hao Zhi first printed the name in his mind. Since then, mechanical warfare insects have also become the root of his nightmare At the same time, behind it, countless "mechanical locusts" are also evolving and deforming. They shake their bodies, twist and crawl, touch each other and make a huge roar. Due to the huge number, the long coastline of more than 30 kilometers seems so narrow. At the moment, they have been crowded by themselves. "I wipe, I thought the alien chariot also used wheels!" Song Xiaojia whispered. Hao Zhi shook his head and smiled: "the function of the wheel is to improve the speed, but the battlefield adaptability seems not high. The six legged chariot is an all terrain unimpeded... But then again, this thing is so similar to locusts on earth. Are there locusts on alien planets?" Behind the black "waves", huge mechanical war insects are constantly emerging from the seabed and densely laid on the whole beach. They are crawling silently, their bodies are constantly twisting, but there is no forward impact. And this is only temporary. Suddenly, the blood moon hanging in the air suddenly changed its color from dark red like blood to bright orange, which is like an instruction! Then the "locusts" burst out with a long roar, which rang through the night sky and called on all the guys. Those huge steel monsters rushed towards the breakwater in groups as if they had just awakened! The speed is not fast, but like a huge dark cloud covered with sand, it rolls forward massively and competes with each other! Hao Zhi''s scalp is numb. This alien thing reflects the luster of black metal in the moonlight. Can the gun in his hand hit their heavy shell? 100 meters, 50 meters As their posture changes more and more mature, their crawling speed has become so fast. The six mechanical feet move harmoniously, light and agile. The roar of metal friction comes from the air. "Damn it! It''s easy to fight with such a high density!" big fierce suddenly roared, "fight me!" Hao Zhiduan picked up the machine gun in his hand and put the butt of the gun on his shoulder like others. The muzzle of the gun was facing outward. Anyway, there were so many war insects that he didn''t need any aiming at all. He just needed to close his eyes and shoot. At the same time, there was a loud gunshot in his ear, and the whole person was instantly submerged in the sea of gunshots. The huge roar made his scalp numb, as if someone had stuffed a hanging firecracker into his ear and lit it. Hao Zhi was stunned by the first huge gunshot. He didn''t care so much. He pulled the trigger in his hand, dada dada A shuttle of bullets shot out quickly. The bullets were fired from the muzzle with a bright flame. The recoil force made the butt of the gun hit the clavicle hard. Hao Zhi gritted his teeth against the butt of the gun, tried to stabilize the gun with his left hand and fired wildly at the enemy. Three or two times later, he quickly adapted to the recoil force of the machine gun. When the gun went out, the bullet drew a bright track in the air, and the bullet rain fell fiercely on the enemy. There were countless jingling sounds in the air. The giant monsters burst out dense and fine sparks. Bullets hit them like hitting hard rocks with a hammer. They just rubbed out a small spark and didn''t know where to bounce What strong armor! Before Hao Zhi could sigh, the other party''s counterattack began. The soldiers in the stepped first defense trench were less than 20 meters away from Hao Zhi. From top to bottom, Hao Zhi lay down behind him and saw clearly. In the trench, a soldier saw that the bullet didn''t work, so he quickly reacted. He took a grenade from his body, opened the insurance, and suddenly half straightened up. At the same time, his right arm swung a circle from behind and wanted to throw the grenade out However, just when his arm was just above the height of his head, something strange happened! He cried miserably and squatted down on the spot. The people around him looked back and half of his arm disappeared! The section of the broken arm was cut off by a sharp scalpel, and the grenade that was supposed to be thrown fell from the top of the head. Before everyone was surprised, they heard the sound of "bang", and blood and broken meat flew to the ground! What''s going on? The soldier''s hand seemed to be cut off by an invisible steel wire in mid air, but Hao Zhiming saw that even if it was cut off, half of his arm had to fall off? But the first half of the soldier''s forearm disappeared out of thin air! Hao Zhi wiped the blood on his face with the back of his hand and heard the Sichuan guy around him swear: "Old man Ge, what''s the matter? The other party hung up before he started the fire?" No fire? No... although the muzzle of the head of those mechanical locusts did not emit fire or launch anything, the soldiers in the first row of trenches fell in pieces! The edge of the trench, like being corroded by something, is missing a gap! While talking, the mechanical locusts had climbed to a distance of only five or six meters from the first row of trenches. The "locusts" in the front row suddenly grew up and stood upright with curved feet! That shape is like a steamed bread with eight chopsticks inserted. Looking down from the height of these three floors, the soldiers in the trench are completely exposed to them in an instant! They simply ignored the bullets that hit them. It seemed that they could not even scratch. The leading "locust" looked down into the trench. The soldier who was still struggling to resist with a gun exploded in the blink of an eye! Then, hundreds of soldiers in the first row of trenches burst into pieces like firecrackers woven on a rope! Moreover, those soldiers were not blown to pieces, but directly broken into meat powder and blood foam! They seemed to be broken down from the inside by something, including clothes. In the blink of an eye, they became human blood marks sprayed on the bottom of the trench! Hao Zhi''s brain was blank, so he had to change bullets in a hurry, and then opened fire on those giant locusts less than 20 meters away from him. The sound of the gun shocked his brain When Mr. Da Meng saw the massacre in front of him, his expression did not change. He had no time to grieve. He resolutely extended his right hand, clenched his fist, extended his thumb horizontally, and waved forward from the back of his head! Heavy machine gun counterattack! Therefore, the machine gun trenches in the second trench spewed out flames every 10 meters. The long trench line was like a giant dragon that spewed flames from all sections of the body, and attacked the enemy with a strong momentum. 500 "Huaqing wheels" poured tons of bullets longer than chopsticks to the enemy''s position like raindrops. In the dark night, rows of fire bullets pierced the night sky like flying fire meteors, weaving into a dense fire net in the air more than one meter above the ground, mixed with anti tank rockets, dragging long white smoke and roaring towards the enemy In the blink of an eye, the huge air wave covered the whole battlefield. The bullets hit the ground stirred up a layer of sand fog on the beach. Under the impact of strong fire, those huge locusts rolled on the spot and were blown back! "Hello! Children! Give them a good call!" shouted the big bang in the sound of gunfire. I''m afraid it''s hard for anything in the world to survive the saturation attack of such a dense bullet rain. For a time, the battlefield was filled with smoke, dust and sand, bullets hit the mechanical warfare insects and made a jingling sound. The dense and fierce fire net turned the whole beach bright red, filled with a burning smell everywhere, mixed with the fishy and salty sea breeze, The pungent smell of sulfur and gunpowder makes people unable to open their eyes. The first batch of war bugs were beaten backwards, but after a short while, they stood up again against the bullet rain! Hao Zhi''s tears flowed because of the strong smell of gunpowder smoke. The soldiers in the third row of trenches where he was located could not lift their heads because they were suppressed by their own fire behind them. They all crawled in the trenches, put their heads in their hands and lay down, waiting for the end of this round of saturation attack. The short concentrated fire attack soon stopped, and the battlefield suddenly became quiet in an instant. Only the "Menqing runner" imitating Gatlin''s shape was still idling Hao Zhi''s head was half buried by the yellow sand. He raised his head from the sand and shook his head. Only then did he see that the huge "locusts" who had just been hit and rolled on the spot had rushed forward like nothing like that! Such a dense heavy machine gun fire network did not even hurt a hair of them! Mr. Da Meng is also a little hoodwinked. In his imagination, the first round of saturation attack should at least leave the bodies of war insects on the beach, but the other party''s mechanical war insects don''t know what material they are made of, and ordinary bullets don''t work at all! Mr. Da Meng hesitated, then resolutely raised his right hand, clenched his fist, thumb up and waved forward! Not far behind him, 300 marine tanks in a row opened fire, and the artillery fire shook the sky in an instant! In the gunfire, the "locusts" in the front row burst out a huge fire mass in an instant, and the thick smoke rose. Those guys were top heavy and could not stand. They fell down one after another and hit the "locusts" in the back row. They were like waves. Big fierce division commander smiled: "grass you hemp, machine guns don''t care? No matter what alien armor you hemp, 120 mm armor piercing howitzer is enough for you to drink a pot!" "Great...!" before Hao Zhi could shout out, he saw that the mechanical war insects bombarded by tank guns squirmed like nothing, and stood up again! Behind them, the remaining "locusts" in the distance have already lined up in a neat line. "What''s the situation?" Song Xiaojia wanted to put his head out of the trench and was severely pressed down by Hao Zhi''s hand. "Don''t show your head!" Before Hao Zhi finished his words, he suddenly felt a strong airflow blowing over his head. Hao Zhi was fascinated by the fine sand raised by a strong wind. It was strange Those guys didn''t fire at all. The dark and huge muzzle was silent, no explosion, no shells flew out, not even a spark! All the people didn''t understand what was going on. The hundreds of tanks behind the front seemed to be pinched with mud. In the blink of an eye, they were all paralyzed and turned into a pile of steel slime! "What''s going on? Xiaobing!" Hao Zhi shouted to the side, "can you see what weapons the other party is using? Why didn''t we even put a shot? All our people burst and even the tanks melted!" Xiaobing holds a machine gun in her arms and sits straight on her back in the trench. She has been looking up curiously at the flying bullets. Hearing Hao Zhi''s question, she looks down and thinks. It seems that she is searching for relevant knowledge in her own database. After half a second, she opens her mouth: "fear... It''s a pneumatic kinetic energy weapon, using the pressure of air..." "Air pressure?" Hao Zhi shouted. "Even if it''s air pressure, shouldn''t it squeeze people flat? Why did it explode?" Xiaobing pondered for a moment, lying on the side of the trench and pointed to Hao Zhi: "master, do you see those metal hoses behind them? They are not for decoration!" what do you mean? Chapter 71 "What do you mean?" Hao Zhi concentrated his eyes and found that the metal hoses behind the giant locusts were stuck in the sand! "They''re sucking sand!" Xiaobing said. "I guess they want to save ammunition. After all, if they use laser weapons to fight, they consume too much energy. Commander Xu zhe also said that they came to earth alone and had no logistical supplies. Therefore, in order to save money, their weapon system was based on local materials. They are like an inverted vacuum cleaner. They draw a lot of sand from the tail, and then somehow accelerate those sand particles to a very fast speed and then spray them out from the front. In this way, a sand cannon with fixed direction is formed! You ordinary people can''t see clearly. I just tested with the infrared high-speed tracking device in my eyes. The speed of those sand particles has reached 30 times the speed of sound! With such a high-speed kinetic energy impact, each grain of sand is comparable to the power of human bullets. " Hao Zhi grabbed a handful of sand. When his five fingers opened, the sand grains flowed down like water: "I''m sorry, how many grains of sand do you have to grab? Each grain is blown horizontally at the speed of 30000 kilometers per hour..." Hao Zhixi thought, and a cold sweat broke out behind him. Xiaobing nodded thoughtfully: "so before they can see it clearly, people are blown away. Even those tanks can''t withstand such an attack. Think of the stones that have been exposed to the desert for millions of years and weathered into powder. Aliens only accelerated the process millions of times and turned it into a moment!" For a time, the whole battlefield fell into a dead silence, leaving only the stiff creak of the mechanical joints when the giant locusts moved Only then did we realize that these so-called modern weapons in human hands were too childish for those giant locusts! The gap in science and technology between the two sides can be seen in the use and composition of weapons. Among all the people, the one who feels the greatest shock is Mr. Da Meng! Having been in the army for so long, he has seen all kinds of exercises and training, whether tanks, chariots, aircraft, artillery, steel monsters or building targets. Under such fire attacks, he has long been beaten into rotten tofu. For 20 years, he has developed his confidence in the powerful firepower of the army''s weapons. Defending his country has never been an empty word. But it was not until this moment that he really realized that although the alien war worm in front of him looked stupid on the surface, the strength hidden under the original body structure was by no means comparable to the tanks and chariots on earth! More than 10000 soldiers, half of the people in the first trench circle have been destroyed, and the other party hasn''t hurt a hair! The locusts that had just been hit by tank shells were just pushed down by the impact. When they stood up again, there were only more smoke black spots and no cracks. "What the hell are you made of?" he muttered fiercely, shaking his hand holding the telescope. After hesitating for a while, he could only reluctantly take the starting phone: "report to the headquarters! I''m Deng Meng, division commander of army mechanization 1204 division. Our firepower has no effect on the enemy. Please request tactical retreat..." The other end of the phone was silent for more than ten seconds, and Xu Zhe''s cold and ruthless voice came: "I''m the headquarters. Most residents in Shanghai have not retreated. In order to ensure the safe evacuation of civilians, the military headquarters ordered 1204 division and border defense departments to defend their positions! Do not retreat half a step!" As soon as Da Meng''s hand trembled, the walkie talkie in his hand fell to the ground. He hurriedly bent down to pick up the starting phone and replied loudly: "received, received! Our division will stick to the position and never retreat! Please rest assured!" After cutting off the connection, he bit his teeth, pulled the helmet off his head, threw it heavily on the ground, and rolled away with a clatter. "Malago chicken, you can''t fight, you can''t retreat, very good... It seems that I''m going to take the lead in ''Glory'' this time!" With that, he pulled down a heavy machine gun from the chariot and said to the guards around him: "you, inform the battalions to defend the position until the last second!" After that, he jumped forward, jumped left and flashed right. He soon approached the trench, fell to the ground and slipped sideways. He fell into the trench against the ground and just landed next to Hao Zhi. He stood his machine gun beside him, leaned his back against the pit of the trench, and felt smoke from his mouth pocket. "Teacher... What shall we do?" many soldiers asked as soon as they saw the teacher coming. "Up to now, what else can we do? Take another cigarette!" Da Meng took a cigarette and laughed happily. They didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly, Da Meng looked up and roared, "sunspot!" "Here!" a thick male voice sounded not far away. "Blasting!" Dadeng hesitated and gave the order with great determination. "Yes!" the sunspot nodded, suddenly put his finger into his mouth and whistled loudly, long and short, very loud and rhythmic. Everyone didn''t understand what this was about, but then there was a loud noise behind him. Looking back, the bottom of all buildings and commercial buildings along Binhai Avenue, in the bustling blocks on the edge of the city, rolled up with the explosion, and then collapsed in rows Hao Zhi understood at once: before they arrived, Dameng had already arranged engineers to install bombs at the bottom of the buildings along the street. He made second-hand preparations! In this war that can not be guaranteed to win, once we can''t resist and retreat, the enemy will inevitably pursue. At that time, division commander Dameng will order to blow up all buildings. In this way, a "ruins barrier" more than ten meters high has been formed between the city and the beach, which can at least delay the enemy''s advance speed! However, because the 1204 division and the border defense departments are strictly ordered to defend their positions, protect the evacuation of citizens and strive for more evacuation time, they can''t go! Therefore, this barrier became the door to life behind the army. Mr. Dameng wisely used this signal to tell all the soldiers not to ask me such an idiot question as "what to do". When you are thinking about what to do, there is still a glimmer of hope in your heart, such as retreat, detour and so on. Once the retreat is blown up, the soldiers will no longer have any idea of "taking a step back". In terms of mood, it is already a battle against a backwater! "This battle must be a life and death battle. What''s so surprising? The earth is so one that we can''t win here. We have no way to retreat. We have no way to retreat except to fight for the guard!" Da Meng smiled, smoked a cigarette and looked back. Those huge locusts have returned and are less than 200 meters away from the front of the position. "Hey, hey, little girl, have you heard of Li Jiayu?" suddenly a sentence came out and stunned song Xiaojia around him. "Me? I haven''t heard of it. What''s the star?" Song Xiaojia smiled shyly. "I liked dung boys for a while. They are handsome and sing well..." "No, he is an anti Japanese general," said da Meng, peering out of the trench with a solemn expression and clicking to open the gun insurance. "Before the decisive battle against Japan, he once had a poem that I like very much. "If a man wants to serve his country well, he will die in battle." Brothers, it''s time for us to show our faces and let these grandsons from afar know that there is a place on earth called China! " With these words, he roared fiercely and took the lead in rushing out of the trench. He rolled over, bent down, held a machine gun in his hand and rushed to the huge locust array close to the ground. The rest of the soldiers immediately understood that staying was also waiting for death. If there was an obvious positional battle with the enemy, it would be better to scuffle! Even if their weapons are powerful, once mixed up, the huge war insects will certainly lack flexibility. In a chaotic war, their weapons will hurt themselves, so there is still hope of victory! "Rush!" the sunspot never said much. He kicked the soldier''s ass on the side, and then rushed into the enemy line after the division commander. "Follow the teacher, rush!" Suning also led dozens of people out of the trench, running and directing everyone to disperse As soon as they took the lead, all the soldiers in the second and third trenches rushed out. Although some were beaten into blood foam as soon as they jumped onto the ground, most of them rushed into the locust position. The "locusts" had a huge body, but there was plenty of space under their feet. The soldiers carefully avoided the waving huge insect legs and shot fiercely upward from below their abdomen! Hao Zhi is also hot-blooded at the moment. He seems to have drained a kilo of Erguotou. He excitedly picked up his 95 submachine gun and suddenly stood up. Just about to climb to the edge of the trench, he felt that song Xiaojia swept his legs and sat down again! "What are you doing?" Hao Zhi was so angry that he shouted at Song Xiaojia. "You can''t go..." Song Xiaojia said slowly. "Let P go!" Hao Zhi was worried. "All the teachers rushed out. I''m here to talk to you? Get out and don''t stop me from fighting!" "Who do you think you are? Those aliens are not even afraid of tanks. What can your broken gun do?" Song Xiaojia came up and grabbed his collar. "I can''t let you die like this!" Hao Zhibai glanced at her: "why don''t you say there can''t be women on the battlefield? Afraid of death! Counsellors!" Song Xiaojia sneered, but with her strength, as long as she pulled Hao Zhi, he couldn''t stand up no matter how he struggled: "whatever you say, I can''t let you go!" Hao Zhi broke it twice and watched his comrades fall in front of him. Behind him, a large number of soldiers crossed their heads and rushed one after another to the battlefield. He was really anxious. He suddenly picked up his gun and pointed the muzzle to song Xiaojia''s face: "let go of your fucking hand!" Chapter 72 Song Xiaojia obviously knew that ER lengzi would be irrational when she was anxious. She stared at the black muzzle in front of her and laughed like a mockery. "OK, boy, I have a gun in my hand. I dare to point at my mother when I see fat!" "You... You let go quickly, I''ll really kill you!" Hao Zhixue rushed into his pupils, his eyes were red, and the huge gunfire outside the trench was much less. The flexibility of those mechanical war insects is indeed insufficient, but the victory lies in their huge size. The eight mechanical arms are waved with great power. Countless soldiers were hit and stepped on, with heavy casualties! More importantly, I thought that the relatively weak abdominal attack could play a role, but everyone was disappointed. The bullet flew when it hit. The stray bullet could not play any role except hurting his own people! The real iron wall is invulnerable. This is a game without suspense! Countless soldiers were trampled to death. The surviving soldiers were smart. First, they gave up attacking with guns, but soon focused on avoiding the "insect legs". They hid flexibly under the insect''s belly. As long as they avoided wisely, at least they wouldn''t die! "Hao Zhi! Calm down!" suddenly, a voice sounded, startling Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia who were arguing. At the same time, they turned around and found that it was Xiaobing on the side who was talking! What''s more surprising is that although Xiaobing is talking with his mouth open at this time, it is Xu Zhe''s voice! "Don''t be surprised. Xiaobing can also be used as a communicator. I''m Xu zhe!" Xiaobing said to them without expression. "Song Xiaojia was right not to let you die. You forgot what I told you. It''s not a shame to be afraid of death. You have to complete your mission!" "What mission?" Hao Zhi was at a loss. "Our complete ignorance of the enemy''s situation is the main factor of defeat. Therefore, we must find out the situation of the other party in the first battle, such as what materials they are made of, what weapon system they use, how to coordinate the battlefield, and how to contact each other? In this way, we can find a way to defeat each other! According to the current situation, as the commander-in-chief of the Earth Defense Army, I order you to capture at least one enemy chariot and bring it back to me! " "Ah?" Hao Zhi was silly. "How can you catch such a huge mechanical locust that is invulnerable?" "Soldiers are only qualified to execute orders and have no right to ask questions! I don''t care what you do, I just hope you don''t waste your life and use your brain! In addition, Xiaobing''s intelligent analysis system can also help you. The rest is up to you. Xiaobing has collected a lot of useful information in this battle. You must observe comprehensively to see what unused weapons the enemy has! " After Xiaobing said these words, his expression suddenly returned to nature and relaxed. He smiled at Hao Zhi: "master, what can I do for you?" Hao Zhi sat dejectedly at the bottom of the trench: "in other words, Xu zhe didn''t expect to win his opponent in the first war..." "Nonsense!" Song Xiaojia nodded: "you can see? Like a boxing match, this first round is just a test. Finding out each other''s strength is the main goal of this battle!" "Use the lives of more than 10000 people to touch a detail..." Hao Zhi looked up and saw that outside the trench, those huge locusts were still fighting with the soldiers. He constantly wanted to raise his feet to step on the flexible soldiers under his body. Some wounded soldiers were supported by people around him. Because he couldn''t escape, he was touched by a huge machine and stepped on it. Blood splashed Suddenly, the dark beach lit up! In surprise, Hao Zhi leaned over to the side of the trench to see that the huge locusts suddenly shot rows of light columns across their legs! The rose red laser light is very thin and softly connected between each touch foot, between the locust and the legs of the adjacent locust, and is also connected by such a laser. The infrared between all the legs of the locust has woven into countless red prisons on the battlefield. Thousands of soldiers still lurking under the belly of the locust have immediately become prey in the cage! Someone wanted to rush out, but as soon as they came into contact with those "power grids", they were bounced back by huge energy and fell heavily on the sand, seriously burning their skin! Some people shoot at those insect legs with guns and hit the place where the laser is emitted. It doesn''t work at all! "Dada... Dada, dada..." the last shot flashed feebly. The machine gun was out of bullets and couldn''t escape. Everyone stood still and silently looked at the huge machine overhead. Under this embarrassing pause, a trace of terror slowly rose to their hearts. The soldiers are not afraid of charge and death, but they are afraid of waiting for death. Overhead, the huge blood moon is also changing its color, from orange to bright, gradually becoming bright blue. Under the bright blue background, disc-shaped flying saucers are reflected. Hao Zhi knows that the six small spaceships did not land after they were separated from the blood moon mother. They just orbit the earth with the mother ship. The so-called small, in fact, is only relative to the blood moon. According to the measurement, the size of those flying saucers is at least 20 square kilometers, like islands suspended in space. Each flying saucer slowly adjusted its position. On the eve of the war, it finally reached the 60 degree angle of space orbit in the northern and southern hemisphere. The three flying saucers formed an equilateral triangle around the earth. There are three flying saucers up and down, covering the global air control without dead ends! Xu zhe said that all human space satellites have been destroyed. The six alien flying saucers are likely to be their satellite system for global battlefield coordination! Hao Zhigang thought of this. In an instant, a scattered light projected from the inside of the UFO, like the light emitted from the last small window of the cinema, even reflected a huge picture in half the sky! However, this projection comes from space, and the projected picture is huge, covering 80% of the whole sky. If you press the actual area, it may be millions of square kilometers, like directly drawing a one-to-one map of China in space! They''re broadcasting videos around the world! On the screen, it is the trapped soldiers They carry heavy iron guns in their hands, but they have completely lost their effectiveness. The picture grid contains not only Chinese soldiers, but also American and European battlefields. Those brave soldiers who are good at fighting have become trapped animals in cages and are helplessly waiting for the judgment of fate! Then a voice resounded through the world, grand and loud, like God talking in the clouds. "Earth humans, as you can see, resistance doesn''t work. We come across the distance of the stars, not for war, but for peaceful coexistence The future of the earth will belong to the integration and development between the two civilizations. Please put down your weapons. We will not kill any human who gives up resistance. As long as you cooperate, you can survive! " At this moment, billions of people on earth all look up at the sky and listen to the first words after alien civilization arrived on earth. Is this a declaration of war or an invitation to peace? Some people are silent, some cry secretly, some decadent drink the wine bottle in their hands, and then fall into powder. Xu Zhe, standing in the headquarters of the Earth Defense Army, was watching the live broadcast with a dignified face. He couldn''t help but hit the table in front of him: "grandma, a bear, these aliens also have a political department?" "What do you mean?" the guard didn''t understand. "Do you know how many traitors will appear on the earth just by this paragraph?" Xu zhe pointed to the picture. "As long as they let go of these soldiers, they can establish the illusion that they are trustworthy like an example. I just wondered why aliens can''t kill them all. Why trap them? Now it seems that it is really a very clever move to leave a small part and make this gesture! " Hao Zhi was also stunned. He lay on the edge of the trench and looked at the soldiers trapped in an electronic cage. He begged God for their safety. Not far from him, he was trapped by Da Meng, sunspot and Suning! Aliens promise to release soldiers who don''t resist? With the end of that declaration, a door opened on one side of those electronic cages! Hao Zhi looked in horror at the incredible picture in front of him and muttered to himself, "open up?" This scene is also projected on the huge picture in the air. On all battlefields around the world, there is a way to live in front of those trapped soldiers. As long as you put down the gun that has run out of bullets in your hand and come out, you can live! On the American battlefield, a soldier threw away his M16. He was the first to take the lead, and then hesitated to look around. In front of the camera, his figure was magnified and placed in the most critical position! Hao Zhi''s heart was like a fire. He secretly shouted, "run, run! Sir..." On the screen broadcast in the air, one after another, the trapped soldiers threw away their guns and came out To everyone''s surprise, among the many soldiers who escaped, there was one person in the cage who didn''t move, that was Da Meng them! As a teacher, Da Meng stood at the exit of the cage. He didn''t move. No one dared to go out over him! In the camera, the only person who didn''t move became the focus of global attention. He stood up in front of all mankind like a god of war. The left side of his face had been burned by the laser in the just charge, one eyelid was burned away, and his eyes full of blood were exposed, but his eyes were even more angry, round and solemn! "Want to take Lao Tzu as a negative example? Hum!" Da Meng finally said the first sentence, with a steady and powerful voice. "Earth man, if you resist, you will be killed immediately. Your technology and weapons can''t fight us at all. Why make unnecessary sacrifices?" the voice continued to urge. Big Meng sneered. The pain on his face made his lips tremble: "you''re wrong! Sacrifice is sacrifice. The death of a soldier is never meaningless. As a soldier, giving up resistance is a shame! We can lose, but we can''t be defeated! The enemy can cut off our hands, but we can''t let us throw away our guns!" All the soldiers on the battlefield looked back at Da Meng and looked at the originally silent and nameless division commander. Under the gaze of all mankind, they silently raised the empty gun in their hands. The weapon that had lost any function has now become a symbol of resistance in his hands! He held his iron hand in the air like a symbol. On the dark beach, in a cage radiating rosy light on all sides, he fiercely and resolutely raised his steel gun. Under the reflection of the huge blue moon, he became a dark silhouette. On the huge projection in mid air, he looked unprecedented majestic and tall. Surrender? No way! With tears in his eyes, sunspot went to Mr. Da Meng, brushed the floor, and raised his 95 rifle, which was only half left in his hand, above his head with one hand. Silent support, sir, we''ll accompany you! Then, Suning, Sichuan soldiers and more than a dozen people gathered together and held their guns over their heads We''re going to fight! Even death! Hao Zhi''s ears seemed to echo the slow and vigorous voice of Mr. Da Meng. The intonation of the recitation was like singing and crying, which shocked Hao Zhi and made his cold hair stand up: If a man wants to serve his country, he will die in battle! Chapter 73 The enemy didn''t intend to give any mercy. A cutting laser accurately appeared from the legs of the "locust" and swept over with a brush Those Dameng and others who gathered together were all cut off from their knees! Screams accompanied by blood splashed out. All the soldiers who said they would fight to the end fell to the ground after the laser was swept. The ground was full of stumps and cut legs everywhere. It was terrible. His lips trembled with fierce pain, but he still clenched his teeth. It was the whole land of the motherland. Now it is still brightly lit. It was his hometown, a majestic and glorious place. In order to defend it, I kept my promise. I fought until the last second! However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation! At that time, the sunspot was standing behind Da Meng, and the remaining five or six legless soldiers suddenly surrounded the sunspot like columns when the fuse of the grenade was pulled, and pushed hard towards the middle with their own hands to firmly fix the tall sunspot in the center. The sunspot raised his tall body, suddenly grabbed the fierce waist belt with both hands, and raised him high like a ballet lift! At the same time, he himself was raised by a group of soldiers under him A human flesh pyramid! At that moment, the soldiers under other mechanical warfare insects who had not given up resistance also learned from them. They lifted up one of the soldiers holding a grenade in groups, and used the ladder tactics to lift the top soldier into the air three meters above the ground. In this way, the top man could reach the muzzle of the head of those huge "locusts"! This is a tactic that Da Meng had arranged through headphones when he found that the bullets had been fired and all the soldiers were trapped in the laser cage at the beginning of everyone''s being trapped! The soldiers who were raised stuffed the grenades into the barrel like muzzle with rapid movements, and then grabbed both sides of the muzzle with both hands, and the whole upper body went in! They want to block the muzzle with their own bodies so that grenades will not be sprayed out by them again! Real death tactics! They don''t want to commit suicide, but to fight. It''s a battle in a desperate situation. It''s the last blow of the trapped beast! Suicide is the behavior of cowards. They are not weak, they are soldiers! "Boom..." a series of internal explosions exploded everywhere on the beach! This is obviously beyond the expectation of aliens. Many "locusts" in the battle fell powerlessly with fireworks! The internal structure of the attacked mechanical war bug may not be as hard as the external structure, and the explosion of the grenade in the narrow space ignited their power and energy reserves, followed by a more violent internal explosion, which broke the body of the war bug into several sections, and the fracture was burning violently, with electric sparks! "Hahaha, you alien grandchildren, really think your teacher will take us to commit suicide? I''m a soldier!" the sunspot laughed, "no matter how hard you are outside, it''s still different inside?" The aliens were angered. On the beach, bright yellow lasers lit up. Where they flashed, there was no grass. They were cleaning up the remaining soldiers, even the soldiers who were willing to give up resistance and get out of the cage at the beginning! Those cages recovered in an instant, and no one could escape. The laser was like the sword of death. It swept through any living place and cut people into several pieces in an instant! In less than ten seconds, the three battlefields in the picture have been dead, and all human rebels have been eliminated On the battlefield with thick smoke, there was only a dilapidated scene. Just as the soldiers stuffed grenades into the muzzle of mechanical warfare insects, song Xiaojia suddenly felt light in her hand. She had tightly grasped Hao Zhi''s collar for fear that his one stringed head would make any irrational behavior, but when she looked back, Hao Zhi disappeared! She knew it was bad: the boy jumped! Fortunately, he was not stupid enough to die, but in less than half a second, he crossed to Da Meng''s side, and then dragged him out of the muzzle. Then there was another space flash. After another moment, he returned to the trench! "You? This... What''s going on?" Dameng was stunned. He just got into the "big mouth" of the mechanical war bug and waited for the grenade to explode and die together. However, in the blink of an eye, he returned to the trench. Hao Zhi was sweating and panting and fell to one side! "Sir... Now, it''s a little early to die!" Hao Zhi said, wiping the sweat from his face because of the huge energy consumption. In mid air, the live broadcast picture of aliens is sweeping every corner of the battlefield, showing the tragic death of earth soldiers. The battlefield is in a mess. The bodies of tens of thousands of human soldiers are gathered and piled into a huge corpse mountain. The blood dyed the sea water bright red, rolling pink waves and beating the rocks. Although it was an almost expected defeat, it came a little too simple and too fast in the eyes of mankind, like a nightmare without waking up. The remaining locust legions have adjusted their formation, dropped the bombed ones and are ready to move towards the city. The broadcasting system in their bodies keeps repeating a sentence, which is the arrogant war declaration of Aliens: "stupid humans, this is the end of your blind resistance. Moreover, in the future war, this scenario will be repeated until you have the last soldier left!" As soon as the voice fell, a long string of laughter suddenly sounded in the corner of the battlefield: "Last one? Ha ha... Brother, it''s the last one!" All humans on earth were surprised by this unexpected outcome. The battlefield tracking camera quickly followed the sound, but saw the light surrounded place. Hao Zhi stood at the top of the high trench with sweat mixed with sand and soil. With the machine gun behind him, he grabbed his pants with one hand and drew his middle finger with the other hand. He was laughing at tens of thousands of mechanical war insects that surrounded it in the middle Chapter 74 "This second lack, I knew he would do something impulsive sooner or later!" as soon as song Xiaojia patted his head, he and Xiaobing helped Mr. Dameng bandage his wound in his spare time. For a moment, he was careless and didn''t hold him. The donkey''s blood boiled and rushed out excitedly! Hao Zhi is usually smart, but his EQ is extreme. When he is excited, he will immediately become a brain cripple who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He jumped out of the trench and didn''t talk much. As soon as he waved his gun, he opened fire at those huge alien locusts, dada The muzzle of the gun spewed out flames, and the bullets fanned towards the enemy! "Come on, come on, come on! You alien monsters! You brewed it..." Hao Zhi laughed ferociously in the loud gunfire. He knew that he would be the last one to be a hero. As soon as a handful of sand blew over, he would turn into mud in an instant! I can''t withdraw from the battlefield without firing a shot. Why am I here? However, all the "locusts" were silent. They looked at Hao Zhi like a madman. In less than a minute, his bullets were all shot and he was carrying an empty gun! Hao Zhi was a little surprised when he was killed. He was stunned. What''s the situation? I''m not even qualified to be killed? So despise me? "I''m sorry!" Hao Zhi felt despised, so he threw away his machine gun, pulled out his pistol and fired it. There was only the sound of a gun in the whole open battlefield. The sound of bang bang bang gun turned out to be so lonely Hao Zhi whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa who? Hao Zhi looked at the empty gun in his hand, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and scratched his head: "can''t I wipe you and give you some reaction? It''s very embarrassing..." At this moment, however, the voice of aliens was heard: "The human soldier opposite, we noticed that you seem to be the one who used the space transition. Although you move very fast, you are also captured by our lens. As far as we know, human technology should not have developed to this step! As a special individual, you are very valuable for research. Please go back with us?" That''s why I didn''t kill him! "Bad! They''re going to catch the living!" Song Xiaojia secretly shouted and winked at Xiaobing. Xiaobing''s heart led the God meeting. He was very quick in his hands and feet. He rushed out of the trench, stopped at his waist, picked Hao Zhi up, carried him on his shoulder, turned and ran away! Song Xiaojia also carried Da Meng on his back at the same time, threw off his two legs, and jumped like an agile grasshopper. He had already run 50 meters away! Everything happened too fast. The alien Army thought that there was a bargaining process as before. Who thought that in a twinkling of an eye, the people opposite were gone, and only 100000 war insects were left numbly facing the empty earth bag. Look again, the four figures have been 500 meters away, faster than rabbits, and have reached the bottom of the collapsed buildings! The voice of the alien commander sounded in the air: "mechanical warfare insects, pursue!" Those huge and sluggish locusts started the system. They danced with eight long legs and ran like a tide. Their speed was no slower than Jiajia and Xiaobing! Hao Zhi felt like a sack. Xiaobing turned his head to his back and fled the battlefield quickly. He tried to take out a pistol magazine from his pocket, put it on, and then shot in the distance. "Aren''t you sick? Don''t beat him. Be careful that stray bullets hit me!" Song Xiaojia scolded him as he ran. Soon, they have fled to the ruins. The broken bricks and beams more than ten meters high lie in front of them like a hill. Fortunately, the skills of Xiaobing and song Xiaojia are not a problem. Even if they carry a person on their back, they jump over like a monkey and grasshopper, and continue to run for their lives in the city. Xu zhe saw all this in his eyes. When Hao Zhi and the locusts were some distance away, he calmly waved his big hand: "meet!" When the subordinates heard the order, they immediately ordered the warplanes that had long circled in the surrounding air to bomb! As a result, a dozen J-10 fighters suddenly swooped down from the semi suspended heavy clouds. The silver body roared towards the ground like an iron eagle, passed Hao Zhi and others, and flashed through the narrow sky of the buildings. The extremely fierce air-to-ground missile roared towards the position and hit the "locusts" in the first row accurately with a beautiful arc. They were lifted out by a huge explosion. A huge pit was blown out on the road, and countless asphalt fragments flew into the air like rain. The 4000 kg rockets carried by each fighter took less than 10 seconds to release, like a carp toss, and instantly turned the beachhead into a sea of fire. The 30 kilometer long fire lit up the whole world, and even the blood moon in the air became dim. The fighter that released the missile roared over the top of the locusts and pulled it up again , drilling into the clouds The thick smoke from the explosion covered the whole Gulf battlefield in a blink. The human world finally felt a little inspired and issued excited cries, cheering for Hao Zhi''s bravery and the power of earth fighters. In the thick smoke, suddenly several dark shadows flew up, and several of the mechanical warfare insects were deformed! Their insect legs unite laterally to form wings, and their bodies are pulled longer and become fighters! Unlike earth fighters, they don''t jet or glide, but take off in place completely silently! Xu zhe secretly exclaimed, "they don''t need aerodynamic power at all?" The scientists around them were also stunned: "under the gravity environment of the earth, how did those locusts fly with such a huge and heavy body of more than 200 tons?" "Anti gravity systems!" cried one scientist. "They have mastered the technology of anti gravity!" On the screen, the "locusts" that have risen suddenly put away their feet. After reaching the air, their whole body has changed from broken joints to flat, smooth and become a real "flying saucer"! "The fighters quickly dodge! Dodge!" Xu zhe shouted into the microphone. But it was too late. After a little slow attitude adjustment, the flying saucers blinked a bright light and drew a residual image in the night sky. The light and shadow that stayed in place was still a plate shape. They had reached hundreds of kilometers away In midair, the wreckage of the fighter exploded, and an air battle without suspense was over in a few seconds! "Report! All ten fighters have been shot down, and no one has survived..." The hall was silent. Xu zhe knew that this meant that our most advanced fighters did not have the ability to resist in front of the enemy! In the three directions of sea, land and air, mankind has no chance of winning! At the moment, because the fighter bombing delayed the other party''s action, Hao Zhi and they had fled to several streets. A combat vehicle ordered to pick them up met them. Then they turned around and ran wildly with four people, turned a helicopter, and left Shanghai under the cover of the dark night sky On the plane, the medical staff quickly gave emergency treatment to Da Meng''s injury. The tourniquet was tied on his leg. Da Meng clenched his teeth and said nothing during the whole operation. Later, he passed out several times because of too much blood loss. The plane was still flying towards the north. Hao Zhi leaned against the cabin door with glass on his head and watched the cities flying by one. Groups of people packed their luggage and were fleeing. However, where can they go? This is a journey of life. There is only one end of the journey, that is, death. Song Xiaojia also sat aside in silence. As the nearest person to see the massacre scenes, she didn''t feel nothing about the massacre scenes. She was also very shocked. Only under the circumstances at that time, she had only one idea in her mind, that is, to protect her man. Now she suddenly fled. When everything was quiet, she felt sad, Tears fell down Sunspot, Suning, little Sichuan... Although the contact time was very short, the fresh faces lingered. Like the 30000 soldiers who died on the battlefield, they were in their youth. Now, they have become the ashes of history. At the beginning of the human defense war, they silently gave their lives, and even didn''t leave a name, Will not be remembered. What do they represent for history? Maybe, nothing. At the thought of this, her tears could not be restrained more violently. Xiaobing sitting opposite was curiously looking at the brightly lit city below. As soon as she looked back, she saw song Xiaojia crying, so she tilted her head curiously and stared at her for a long time. "What''s the matter with you?" "No... nothing!" Song Xiaojia quickly wiped away her tears and forced a smile. "You have water on your face..." Xiaobing looked at her strangely. "Is it a crying situation? Are you sad?" "You''re a robot. What do you know?" Song Xiaojia glanced at her. Xiaobing feels inexplicable. Yes, what''s the situation with tears? She has the word in her database, but she doesn''t know what it means. "Eh? What are you holding in your hand?" Xiaobing suddenly saw that Hao Zhi was fiddling with a dark thing repeatedly, like a black soap. "Oh..." Hao Zhi reacted and held the things in his hand in front of Xiaobing. "It was a piece of locusts that had fallen from the bombed locusts. When I went to save Da Meng, the first mechanical war insect on the side exploded, and countless fragments flew from the air. I grabbed one by the way!" "Ah? In less than half a second, you can still free your hand to grasp this thing when you hold Mr. Da Meng?" Song Xiaojia said he couldn''t understand. "During the space transition, the velocity of time is very slow, and the speed of this thing flying is also very slow." Hao Zhi smiled. Xiaobing took the black thing and weighed it in his hand. It''s so light. It''s not as heavy as ordinary metal. It doesn''t reflect much. Therefore, even under the light, it''s difficult to see what the texture of the surface is. Song Xiaojia also came over and looked at it carefully Suddenly, the fragment twitched in Xiaobing''s hand! Chapter 75 The helicopter landed near the base. A team of soldiers carried a military stretcher and picked them in. Hao Zhi sadly walked into the research center on the underground square and stood in front of Xu Zhe. "Come on, you''ve done a good job for the first time on the battlefield!" Xu zhe happily patted him on the shoulder. "You performed very well in this battle!" "But we were defeated..." Hao Zhi almost cried. "Defeat is expected... Alas..." Xu zhe also sighed, "we should make long-term plans. Blind self-confidence and blind inferiority are wrong. Only by calmly dealing with it, can we have the opportunity to take the initiative in the battlefield in the future battle!" "But you didn''t finish the task of letting me catch a war armour alive," Hao Zhi reluctantly handed over the black fragment. "I only found a fragment of the other party!" "What?" Xu zhe obviously didn''t expect this unexpected surprise. He took it like a treasure and shouted excitedly, "great, great! With this thing, we may have a major breakthrough! Hao Zhi, you are the greatest hero of the battle!" "I''m not..." Hao Zhi pointed to Da Meng still lying on the stretcher. "He is the real hero. His spirit supports us to the end!" Xu zhe walked over and grabbed Da Meng''s hand. Da Meng never dreamed of seeing the top commander of the Earth Defense Army. He was too excited to speak. You know, Xu Zhe is not only his immediate boss, but also the former top commander of the national defense and security bureau! He lay on the stretcher, saluted a standard military salute, and then said shamefully, "general, I''m very sorry that we didn''t complete the combat mission. We... We tried our best..." Xu zhe nodded heavily: "you have done well. The sacrificed soldiers will not die in vain. We have basically won everything we need to do in the first step. Let''s leave the next thing to us. You need to rest!" Then, he turned to the guard around him and ordered: "immediately call the top biochemical, weapon, physical, chemical and all aspects of elite scientists in the underground palace base to form a research group, immediately analyze this fragment, be sure to find out what material the other party uses to build armor, and come up with the corresponding scheme!" "Yes!" When the order was passed on, a group of scientists in white coats ran from the experimental platform in every corner. The experiment began immediately, and the comprehensive analysis and experiment of fragments were carried out on the spot. Xu zhe turned and asked Hao Zhi, "how do you feel about the battlefield?" Hao Zhi was silent. He was excited to participate in the battle. Now he looks back. He is a little childish, That was only three or four hours ago. He also thought that war was a very heroic and refreshing thing. But now, the bloody killing is engraved in his mind like a brand. He finally understands what the future of mankind will be like. At that moment, he suddenly understood why Lin Tao had to carry out gene enhancement experiments at all costs. Indeed, it was impossible to escape without his strengthening of song Xiaojia! Hao Zhi didn''t answer Xu Zhe''s question. He turned and ran out. When he came back, he had a wooden box in his hand. "Oh? This is..." Xu zhe looked at him curiously. Hao Zhi slowly opened the lid of the box in the eyes of everyone. Inside, there was a thick layer of sponge. At the bottom, in the middle of the sponge, there were two glass test tubes, sealed with corks. "Lin Tao asked me to give it to you after the war broke out!" Hao Zhi held it up and handed it to Xu Zhe. "He said, if human combat power can deal with aliens, don''t take it out. It seems that he guessed right. Human beings can''t fight back at present, so this is his contribution to the human war!" "This guy..." Xu zhe nodded. "I haven''t seen him for years. He''s still so good at calculation. If we win, he''s going to keep it for himself. Maybe he can deal with me... Anyway, what''s this?" "It''s a replica of Lele and Jiajia''s ability. He said that as long as they are injected into the soldiers according to this formula, they can have their two abilities in a short time..." "They? Their abilities?" Xu zhe looked at Hao Zhi a little puzzled. Explanation is superfluous. It''s better to demonstrate directly! Hao Zhi called Lele. Lele knew what he was going to do, so he stood in front of him with a smile. Hao Zhi asked for her consent with his eyes. Lele silently raised his arm and held it horizontally. Hao Zhi pulled out his gun and shot Lele in the arm! This scared Xu zhe! After the bang of a gun, Lele''s left arm exploded a blood hole. At such a close distance, almost even the bones were broken. Half of his arm fell down, and everyone working nearby was startled. Lele''s father was standing on the periphery of the crowd and just looked at it strangely. Suddenly, he saw Hao Zhichong''s daughter shoot. He rushed in like crazy. He grabbed his daughter and shouted at Hao Zhi in horror: "are you crazy?" Song Xiaojia hurriedly went up and grabbed his father who wanted to work hard with Hao Zhi and said it was okay. Look! "This boy is crazy!" Lele''s father struggled and shouted. Hao Zhi smiled apologetically at him and asked Lele, "does it hurt?" "Fortunately..." Lele also replied with a reluctant smile, "my body has closed some pain nerves, but it still hurts..." Soon, many entangled nerve threads had been separated from the broken part of her arm. Hao Zhi was surprised to find that Lele recovered several times faster after the experiment! Her ability has also begun to awaken quickly The almost broken arm was in the surprised eyes of everyone. It took less than a minute to connect automatically! This regeneration process is so clear. First, start with the internal bones, white muscles and blood red muscle tissue. Like a plant broadcast on the fast camera on TV, it grows wildly, with branches and tendrils and tangled whiskers. Finally, the fresh skin is covered like the ice on the river out of thin air, and the wound disappears "This is Lele''s ability!" Hao Zhi said. Xu zhe was almost stunned: "you... You guys... How can you have such a special ability?" "We don''t know this, but listen to Lin Tao, there seems to be a story behind it, but he won''t say it, and I don''t know!" "What about others? What special abilities do you have?" Xu zhe suddenly asked, "does the girl named Wang Yanke also have this ability?" "No, her ability is brain domain. Lin Tao said that she may be the smartest person in the world. Unfortunately, she died!" referring to Wang Yanke, Hao Zhi couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. When Hao Zhi talked with Xu Zhe, song Xiaojia on one side kept an eye. She always carefully observed Xu Zhe''s expression. First, he sighed with regret, and his eyes floated to the lower left. Then, I don''t know why, maybe it was Jiajia''s illusion. She saw a sense of relief in Xu Zhe''s expression! She looked back at Xiaobing standing on one side. The more she looked, the more wrong it was. Her intuition told her that there must be something hidden in it! "What''s the power of the other bottle? What is it?" Xu zhe asked. "That''s my ability..." Song Xiaojia took the pistol from Hao Zhi and squeezed it with a little force in front of everyone. "I''m strong, nothing else!" "Great! This, this will be a completely different army, an army that won''t be hurt and has a hundred fold increase in combat effectiveness! We shouldn''t despair, but there is hope..." Xu zhe excitedly took the small box and handed it over to the scientists around him like a baby, "Immediately select the materials according to the formula written inside, and inform major pharmaceutical factories across the country to put them into mass production immediately!" "Well, Lin Tao explained that these things can only enable normal people to partially acquire their abilities, and the effect will not exceed 6 hours. Just like Lele''s regeneration ability, they can''t heal as quickly as she does. Besides, you should pay attention to Jiajia''s strength. Most people''s body will burst if they inject too much. Their bone bearing capacity is limited, so Lin Tao controls the experimental data within the acceptable range of normal people, which is much worse than Jiajia... " Before he finished, the scientist on the side ran over: "report to the commander, the analysis of mechanical warfare insect fragments has been completed! We found that it... It is alive!" Chapter 76 Xu zhe quickly followed the scientist to the experimental platform on one side. The experimental instrument was like a huge microwave oven, with a huge glass on the front. In the box, the fragment was suspended in a vacuum, rotating slowly under the irradiation of the spotlight, receiving the irradiation of rays of different colors "You said it was alive?" Xu zhe didn''t understand. "Yes, this is a metal we have never seen before. It is between living and non living bodies. It not only has the characteristics of general metals, but also has the characteristics of basic life!" "You mean, silicon-based life?" Xu zhe tried to understand each other''s words. The scientist then explained, "not all of them If it is silicon-based life, it should have an independent life system, such as organs composed of cells of life on earth and perfect external body tissue. This thing is simply an active metal. We found that although there is only one fragment left, it still has some characteristics of energy exchange. It emits heat and micro radiation into the surrounding air, and its molecular structure has strong activity! It''s not a simple armor shell, it''s the skin of those mechanical locusts! " "Oh? You mean those things like chariots are themselves a kind of steel insect?" "Most likely, there may not be any drivers in it. They themselves are aliens!" the biologist replied thoughtfully. "Wow!" Hao Zhi stuck out his tongue: "aliens are so big?" "No, I don''t think so..." the behaviorist standing on the side expressed his view. "From the whole process of this war, those war insects only showed strong organization and coordination, but there were no high signs of intelligent life. They should be under the remote control of the blood moon, and they are unlikely to be aliens themselves. We can imagine if this is a lower creature on the alien''s mother planet? Domesticated by aliens and used as a weapon of war? Or another possibility is that it is only a metal on its parent star. Aliens made it into a combat vehicle, and this active metal has a certain degree of biological activity. For example, it can change its shape according to local conditions to meet the needs of battlefield operations, but it is still not a living body, which is not very different from the tanks and aircraft on our earth. Its biggest advantage is that it is physically hard, and it can repair itself to a certain extent after damage. " "Having said that, have you found that the alien chariot has changed its shape several times during this battle, or evolution..." the biologist snapped his fingers. The crowd nodded: "the appearance of mechanical war insects is very similar to locusts on the earth!" The biologist nodded and said: "ecological simulation, the ecological environment of the alien''s mother planet may be very different from our earth, and the biological form may also be very different. For example, the lion who has been living on the ground may be played around by the monkeys who adapt to the environment in the jungle. Therefore, to fight, understanding and learning from the enemy is the first step. In order to fight against human beings, they simulated the creatures on the earth in order to adapt to the geographical environment of the earth as much as possible. It''s a genius idea! " "Then why do you have to imitate locusts?" Hao Zhi asked puzzled. "Compared with insects, most mammals are bulky and have limited mobility. More importantly, they can''t fly. They don''t have obvious air advantages. Locusts have several characteristics, First, it can fly, which is not a problem for alien technology. Second, locusts have strong social aggression, are more suitable for large-scale operations, and are very flexible. In particular, they have excellent jumping ability. We have seen in the previous pursuit of you that the chariots on earth can''t compete with them. Third, I think aliens don''t seem to know as much about them as we do. Locusts are extremely destructive in the impression of most people on earth. Psychologically, they are a deterrent to us. They may also know the allusions of locusts all over the sky. Aliens are good at playing psychological warfare! " "But it''s still metal in essence!" Xu zhe added timely when he saw everyone''s bad face. "What kind of weapon depends on whose hand!" "Yes, they are just made of special materials..." the chemical expert quickly answered, "the molecular structure of this metal is quite dense, the hardness and melting point are very high, and the elements that make up this material are not within the known periodic table of elements. We can''t find its position in the periodic table according to the existing knowledge. We can only roughly estimate that it is between titanium and vanadium and has physical properties close to these two metals, such as corrosion resistance, heat resistance, low temperature resistance, strong damping resistance, non-magnetic and non-toxic, good heat exchange performance and so on. But why it has biological activity is too short for us to know. " "Then don''t worry about the principle behind him!" Xu zhe showed the pragmatic spirit of a commander at the moment. "I just want to know how to deal with it? Or how to use it! Detailed research should be put in the future when we have time. Don''t tangle too much!" "Well, aside from what we mentioned earlier, the greatest value of this metal in the battlefield is its hardness. Although its position on the periodic table is still a little far from the hardest metal chromium on earth, it shows much higher hardness and strength than metal chromium..." Song Xiaojia smiled: "hardness and strength are not the same thing. It''s troublesome for scientists to talk!" Hao Zhi stabbed her to shut up, and then whispered, "hardness and strength are certainly not the same thing, just like diamonds, which are known as the hardest minerals. They can scratch glass and iron plates. They won''t wear themselves, but the strength is not enough. They break when smashed with an iron hammer. This has happened in history." "Hao Zhi is right. Metals with high hardness can hardly have perfect strength at the same time. This kind of metal..." Xu zhe waved his hand: "don''t use this kind of metal. It''s too troublesome to call this kind of metal. Just give it a name. Well... I think it''s very smooth. It''s called ''y ¨ª ng''. Well, Lao Tzu''s hometown is Huaying Mountain, Sichuan. I''ll take this word as my own choice. No one has any opinion?" "Yes, the commander is wise!" the chemist exclaimed with admiration, "Ying metal has strength and hardness that we can''t understand at the same time. It can be called perfect metal. The warheads of our metal weapons, bullets and shells on earth are eggs hitting stones in front of it. No matter how big the initial speed is, it can only be separated when encountering it. Moreover, the high temperature resistance of Ying metal is abnormal, and the heat generated by general explosion is not at all Enough to melt it, which is the key factor for our weapons to lose their function at the same time... " "That''s troublesome..." Hao Zhi threw his gun to the ground and sat down on the chair behind him. "How can you beat him? Can you bite him with your teeth?" "No, there''s another way!" Xiaobing came over and gently put his hand on Hao Zhi''s shoulder. "Master, have you forgotten the story of spear and shield?" Xu zhe nodded approvingly: "it seems that only with their materials can we win them!" "By the way!" Song Xiaojia also understood, "there are many locust chariots wounded by grenades from the inside on the beach. As long as they are brought back and bullets are made with their outer hard armor, they will be able to break through it!" "Hehe, it''s not easy to talk about?" the chemical expert smiled bitterly. "With such a large hardness and melting point, it''s impossible to cut and shape with conventional tools? To melt it, you need a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees before forging. To cut and shape, you need a high-power laser lathe. But the cost of doing so is too high. It may cost hundreds of thousands of yuan to build such a bullet! " Hao Zhi thought of the tons of bullets pouring out on the battlefield: "how much does it cost to fight this war? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a life-saving battle, and we have to be willing to spend this money!" The chemical expert shook his head and smiled bitterly: "no, even without considering the cost, as far as I know, there are no more than five university laboratories at home and abroad that can carry out this kind of work, and the production efficiency can''t be supplied at all Even if we take a step back, we don''t consider the cost, the production speed is too slow, and the raw materials are not enough! Even if we take all the bodies of those locusts, there are only a few raw materials, and we can''t make many bullets. We can''t afford a little waste! " The little hope that finally appeared in the eyes of all the people was soon extinguished by the chemical expert covering his face with a basin of cold water. Everyone was silent. Xu zhe touched his chin and was worried. Hao Zhi shook his hands with a sigh and whirled around the hall irritably. "Not necessarily. There is another way to avoid waste!" Xiaobing''s sweet voice suddenly sounded. "Oh?" everyone''s eyes looked at her. The robot girl''s thinking speed was so fast. Xiaobing pulls out a waist knife from his waist. It''s a thorn equipped by the Army: "as long as we don''t make heat weapons! Beat those high-strength metals into battle knives, and a team of soldiers with super physical strength like song Xiaojia can avoid each other''s air gun attack at a very fast speed. Don''t you just split them in half by means of close combat? And Mr. Da Meng has confirmed for us that, in addition to having a super strong shell, its interior can not withstand our artillery bombardment. Even if a commando like song Xiaojia cuts a wound in the other party''s body, bullets and shells can hit it! Or, as before, put a grenade in, and everything will be OK! " Xu zhe suddenly realized that he hit his palm with a fist: "yes! Why do we bother to make bullets and shells to hit out things that can''t be recycled? We are all too stupid. We have been entangled in the strange circle of hot weapon combat. In fact, we step back, the sea and the sky are vast, powerful, powerful, Xiaobing! " So he ordered that when those giant locusts entered Shanghai, he sent a heavy transport team to the beach battlefield secretly and brought back the wreckage of 83 locust chariots. Of course, there was no shadow of the so-called alien driver. They were really remotely controlled! Hao Zhihua''s wish to see what aliens look like failed again. The underground experimental base began to work overtime day and night. During this period, Hao Zhi watched the war situation all over the world every day. The human resistance forces in Asia, Africa and Latin America were completely defeated and almost had no resistance On the map, on the original blue planet, the red range representing the power of alien infantry was infected like a virus, and the more it spread, the greater it spread. In just two days, all coastal cities within 400 kilometers of the coast of all continents were occupied In addition to yomoto, which was preserved only because of China''s containment and South Korea''s desperate resistance, island countries such as Cuba, Dominica, Indonesia, Africa and Malaysia have all fallen and become the enemy''s maritime base. Every day, many residents'' hiding places are found. When the concrete sewer cover is lifted and the sun shines into the dark tunnel, dozens or hundreds of frightened eyes look into the sky. Both the elderly and children, men and women, instantly turn into blood droplets under the high-pressure air cannon, and then wash away along the dirty water in the sewer, As if no one had been hidden there Later, those alien war insects seemed to find another kind of fun. They drove all the captured people to various buildings in the city, leaned against the wall and forced them to pose. They controlled very well, directly decomposed the human body and blew it into blood shadows on the wall Like a killing of performance art, two days later, the walls of coastal cities were painted with human shapes full of blood, like a hell made of blood People hide everywhere in the city in fear. No one knows whether they will be the next to be printed on the wall. In inland cities, millions of urban residents rush to the mainland to avoid the pursuit of giant locusts, but strangely, they seem to enjoy the current killing very much. The destruction of life has become an important reason for their slow progress. Those guys don''t seem to be in a hurry to occupy the earth in an all-round way, but carefully and seriously clean up every person on the earth who can be captured. Although this statement is very inhumane, those who died in cities in coastal countries did win a little valuable time for living humans Hao Zhi put his hand on his arm and was ashamed of his idea. He had lost sleep for a long time and his eyes were dry. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, he felt bored in the closed underground laboratory. So he got up from his bed, groped for the door, walked out along the narrow and dark glass corridor, got on the elevator, and went out of the underground palace base alone. In the open space not far from the door, there was still the big truck from Song Xiaojia''s father. Under the blue gray night sky, there was only a black outline. Wait... What''s in the cockpit? Hao Zhiping held his breath and leaned closer and closer. He found that they were two bright spots, like a pair of ghost eyes staring at themselves in the night sky Chapter 77 With the help of high-intensity laser, the scientists in the underground laboratory cut, melted and recast the armor shells of mechanical locusts. This process is quite difficult, but thanks to the fact that it is not the manufacture of weapons with too high technical content, but the manufacture of cold weapons, mankind has at least thousands of years of experience, but the application materials are more advanced, Its essence is not much different. Four days later, Xu zhe came to the temporary smelting workshop and stood in front of the warehouse under the guidance of the engineers. As soon as the scientist pressed the button, the huge rolling gate in the workshop "clicked" and rose. Inside, countless workers were carrying out difficult laser cutting and grinding. Violent sparks were splashing everywhere. There was a large workbench in the open space in the middle of the warehouse. There are five people lying on the table! Xu zhe led the crowd to walk over and found that it was not five people at all, but five sets of armor! "There is good news!" the scientist in charge of the casting department excitedly introduced, "we found that in the process of cutting and smelting this special metal, its strength will double after each tool is quenched and cooled. However, it has a structural limit. On the basis of raw materials, if they are melted and cooled for more than four times, their molecular structure will become extremely fragile, break when touched, and their physical properties will become extremely unstable. Several times, they even become like glass. Therefore, within this scope, we have made repeated attempts, creatively integrated the earth metal with it, and even combined various types of alloys... " He picked up several pieces of raw materials and showed them to everyone one by one. "Well, it''s a good idea. It doesn''t stick to the original idea. It can look at things from the perspective of development and innovate... If you just use it to make weapons, you will kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800 when the strength is the same as the other party!" Xu zhe nodded and appreciated the other party''s meticulous work. "Yes, chief, in the experiment of the first furnace, we melted Ying and gold together to get a new alloy. It has room temperature superconductivity and can resist strong radiation and strong electromagnetic interference. Therefore, we used it as raw material to make a suit of armor." "Well, that''s good!" Xu zhe looked back at Xiaobing. "I think it''s suitable for Xiaobing. Her internal mechanical parts need protective gear with high conductivity, especially her metal body and circuit. It''s very easy to be disturbed by strong magnetic field. The performance of this armor is very suitable for her!" "The chief is really smart. We carried out the experiment according to this idea! After that, we smelted Ying and tungsten together to obtain a kind of Ying steel. The density of this alloy becomes extremely high, and the hardness is almost six times that of Ying. In other words, cutting those giant locusts with its forged sword will be like cutting tofu with a paper knife. This is probably the sharpest cold weapon in the world. Moreover, due to its extremely strong hardness, its blade is almost never worn! " "Well, not bad!" Xu zhe nodded with satisfaction. "Very good!" "But this alloy also has an obvious defect, that is, its weight is very large. The weight of a suit of armor is 350 kg. Normal people can''t move one of them, let alone wear it!" As soon as song Xiaojia heard this, she went over and asked, "is it this set?" The scientist nodded, song Xiaojia smiled, gently picked up the armor, like holding a toy, and looked at it repeatedly in his hand. The edge was smooth, the texture was hard, and the matte black revealed a sense of solemnity. "It seems that song Xiaojia is the only one in the world who can afford this heavy armor! The one in her hand, which we have weighed, is more than 90 kilograms, equivalent to the weight of an adult! Because this material is too heavy, it is impossible for others to equip themselves, so only a small part can be used as the blade to make Yinggang war knife! "The scientist laughed. "Tailor made!" Hao Zhi smiled happily. "Yes, because of your unique abilities, we specially tailored these alloy armor for you. For example, in order to Zhang Dian, we synthesized a new alloy with Ying and silver with the best resonance performance. On the basis of maintaining the original hardness, Ying silver alloy has a much lighter texture. It is no exaggeration to say that it is almost less than the specific gravity of water, reaching the point that it can float in the water! Moreover, the sound absorption and resonance rate of this alloy are very high. Coupled with the two petal shaped shapes uniquely designed at the forearms of both hands, as long as she puts her hands together, she can combine the shape of a loudspeaker. Through its resonance performance, she can enhance her acoustic attack ability dozens of times! " Zhang Dian was very excited when he heard this. He hurried over, picked up the bright silver armor and threw it into the air. The falling process was extremely slow "The most difficult thing is Lele. We added various metals, but it didn''t enhance its biological activity. Finally, we added a little Lele''s blood in the smelting process, but we received unexpected results. Lele''s blood and its own biological healing ability were strangely integrated to form a super metal activity. It even produced a sense of adaptive selection! " Lele didn''t understand. He looked at the scientist suspiciously. He smiled and picked up Lele''s armor hand. Because it was mixed with blood, the armor was slightly pink. He put the arm guard on his hand and turned his palm. It fell to the ground with a clatter. Then he picked it up and handed it to Lele: "try it!" Lele took it over and didn''t put it on the back of her hand. She saw that the armor changed its shape like a live one, and then closely adhered to the back of her hand. There was no gap at the position in contact with her skin, as if it had grown on her body "Your armor is the most convenient for you. As long as you put it on your body, it will fuse with your body and become a part of your body. Only when you are attacked, it will appear automatically, and according to your actual combat needs, it can change the form most suitable for the battlefield. For example, when you encounter a flame thrower, it will become a shield. When you encounter a laser, it will become a mirror to reflect it. This suit of armor is like thinking independently! We simulated the whole process on the computer, which is very magical... " Hao Zhi looked at the four of them with envy and waited expectantly on tiptoe. Where''s mine? The scientist smiled, picked up the last suit of armor and looked at Hao Zhi: "We didn''t think about what metal and Ying should be used to create a metal to help you make a space-time transition, because our science can''t understand the technology beyond relativity, but there is still some basic idea, that is, the speed of light. We assume that your jump ability is realized in a situation beyond the speed of light, so it must need a characteristic, That''s super electronic activity... " Therefore, we thought of "cesium" in theoretical physics, which can be used as ion rocket fuel. Its metal activity is the strongest of almost all known elements. It will burn itself in the air for a minute and explode at the sight of water "Hold grass, don''t you dress me with a bomb? What terrorist activities are you going to do against aliens and use me as a human flesh bomb?" Hao Zhi looked reluctant. "Ha ha, how could it be? We tried to fuse it with Ying and got a new alloy with relatively stable properties. It has strong volatility and always emits ion current to the surrounding. Originally, this decay cycle will digest it soon, but it is amazing that Ying has self-growth performance, so the absorbed energy of Ying and the radioactivity of cesium form a very small gap Wonderful balance... " "What''s the use of that to me?" Hao Zhi is most concerned about this problem. "You should know that cesium ions, as the propellant of space rockets, produce hundreds of times more thrust per unit weight than the liquid or solid fuels currently used! Therefore, the cesium electrons volatilized all the time in this suit of armor can theoretically help you increase your speed by more than 100 times in the transition process, that is, according to the information you provide, you can go back to the past few seconds in the time transition in the past, but now you can go back for a few minutes or even longer In addition to these five sets of special armor, we have also made 100 sets of Ying steel sabres and the armor of some ordinary soldiers from the remaining materials. These 100 people will be divided into three teams, led by the five of you, to strive for a successful interception. The second wave of comprehensive counterattack of human beings on Earth starts from here! " Xu zhe nodded approvingly and was about to say something. Suddenly, the messenger ran in and stood at attention to him: "report to the general, the South Korean side sent an urgent telegram. Shouer is urgent and asks for support!" Chapter 78 Xu zhe stared at the battle map on the big screen and pondered for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "most of the coastal cities have been occupied, and the Korean people''s desperate resistance has no effect. I didn''t expect to fight to the capital so soon... What''s the war situation in Seoul now?" Correspondent Lang Sheng reported: "report, Shouer is surrounded and lost communication. The last message is to ask for help from us! Now the internal situation is unknown, it is estimated that there are more or less bad luck!" "Well..." Xu zhe thought for a moment, "the problem is very thorny. Shouer and Weihai, Shandong, China face each other across the sea. The straight-line distance at sea is only 600 kilometers. If Shouer falls, the enemy can directly invade Tianjin through the Bohai Bay. The rest is not far from Beijing..." "The chief means..." Xu zhe nodded firmly: "rescue Shouer immediately. This is also the time for our Yingjia Sabre to accept the test of actual combat for the first time!" Therefore, all pre war preparations were launched in full swing. Xu zhe ordered Beijing to dispatch 100 elite soldiers from Langya special operations brigade to the Ming Tombs military base secretly 12 hours! There are only 12 hours of emergency training time. Those elite soldiers who have received countless close combat training on weekdays are all killing machines. Now they have to redefine the word "combat". Everything has been redefined. They never dreamed that in the contemporary era when hot weapons are popular, they still have the opportunity to pick up their swords and enter the battlefield. Their physical training in previous years has completely become yesterday''s yellow flower. After injecting the "strengthening needle" refined by song Xiaojia''s ability for the first time, they have become "Superman". Easily lift a car, sprint for 100 meters in five seconds, bounce in place and jump directly to the second floor. They feel very excited that they seem to have the ability to fly to the sky and hide from the ground. Then there is the adaptive training combined with their previous individual combat experience. With the help of Lele''s ability, they train tirelessly, and then they need only half an hour of forced sleep to quickly complete their physical recovery. Song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi also took the opportunity to train them in tactics and combat skills. Xu zhe specially mobilized several individual combat experts from the army to give them one-on-one guidance. Hao Zhi learned many basic essentials of fighting, but the two instructors who taught song Xiaojia were miserable. In the initial test stage, song Xiaojia beat the two instructors upside down with only one finger of one hand, and gave up fighting skills training after only half an hour. In their own words: "Song Xiaojia doesn''t need any training at all. With her nerve reaction speed and strength, fighting is just an instinctive reaction. Any skills are superfluous in front of her absolute strength." 12 hours later, an array of 100 elite soldiers lined up in front of Xu Zhe. Everyone was wearing the latest Yingjia, carrying a dark and bright sword behind him. They were full of spirit, like a fierce tiger with big eyes. "Unexpectedly, human beings have been desperately developing hot weapons for hundreds of years. In the end, cold weapons can save themselves!" With his hands behind his back, Xu zhe looked at the 100 warriors with a sigh. They were the best soldiers selected from the troops of various military regions across the country. They were one of the best soldiers in 100000. They brushed their heads one meter and eight, like Ctrl + V on the keyboard. "I announce that you are named ''Wolf teeth'' team! Responsible for the rescue of Shouer, your captain is..." Xu zhe spoke loudly. Hao Zhi stood at the head, his ears red with excitement. Hearing Xu Zhe''s announcement of the captain''s appointment, I was very excited, but I found that the name he said was not me. "Your captain... Is song Xiaojia! The vice captain is Jin Hu, the former captain of the wolf tooth team!" In the queue, a black boy stepped forward. He was twenty-six or seven years old. He had a thin face, a long scar on his left cheek, a straight nose, a pair of big eyes under thick eyebrows, and a set of Ying armor. He was very brave. It seemed that he was a golden tiger. I''ll wipe it! Hao Zhi stared at it "I have an opinion!" Hao Zhi and Jin Hu, this guy is ugly and not a conscious person. How can he be a vice captain? That''s all. Song Xiaojia''s girl film is the captain? Do I work for her? "Report!" Hao zhiting took a step and put forward his opinions on Xu Zhe''s arrangement, "I have a problem!" "Oh?" Xu zhe was stunned. "What''s the problem?" "Why... I''m not the captain?" Hao Zhi was unconvinced. "Just your two goods character, you don''t care when you get impulsive. Can you lead a team?" Song Xiaojia laughed and satirized him. Xu zhe nodded with tacit consent. It seems that he also knows that Hao Zhi is too impulsive and has no combat experience Hao Zhi knew that he was not song Xiaojia''s opponent, so he stood aside unconvinced and became angry. The vice captain named Jinhu hesitated and said to Xu Zhe, "general, why is a little girl leading us? Are you kidding? I have served in the army for seven years and have carried out more than 30 major anti-terrorism operations at home and abroad... " Xu zhe walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "that''s why I let you be the vice captain to assist the captain!" "But..." Jin Hu took the corner of his eye and swept song Xiaojia standing on the side. Even if she put on that little armor, she still looked thin and small. She was less than one meter six-five. She had a doll like white and tender face. What could a 16-year-old girl be outstanding? So far, the training of song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi is isolated from other soldiers. All the soldiers of wolf tooth team, including Golden Tiger, do not understand their abilities. Xu zhe saw his confusion, raised his right wrist and looked at his watch: "well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can hit her in three minutes, you''re the captain!" Jin Hu looked at the general incredulously and asked me to beat a little girl with a big man? But he soon saw that Xu zhe was not joking, so he turned around and nodded to song Xiaojia, with a query in his eyes: "are you ready?" Song Xiaojia smiled at him with his arms in his hands: "come on!" Jin Hu is also quick. Without saying a word, he goes up and swings his left hand towards song Xiaojia''s face door. His back fist is generally swept by lightning Song Xiaojia took a look at the other party''s left hand patted on his face and only stepped back a little. She didn''t expect the right hand punch to come in advance, but in her opinion, the other party''s action was too slow! So she didn''t dodge. On the contrary, when the golden tiger''s right hand just started, she suddenly bumped forward and even hit the golden tiger''s arms. In this way, the golden tiger''s heavy fist missed and hit song Xiaojia''s back. His arm wiped her face. It was useless at all. The golden tiger was surprised. The expert knew whether it was. Why did the girl move so fast? But after all, he was a man who had fought countless actual battles and won the Sanda champion when he was in the army. The golden tiger instinctively closed his fist, put his iron elbow down and smashed song Xiaojia''s head. Song Xiaojia quickly turned close to him, slid to the side of the golden tiger and leaned in with his shoulder. It seemed that he didn''t use much force. He put his head under the golden tiger''s right rib, and the two Yingzao armor collided with each other There was a crisp sound, and the sound of metal echoed in the hall. Before Jin Hu could understand what was going on, he felt a huge force pushing himself out. He staggered a few steps back and was barely caught by the two soldiers standing in the first row. He looked at the little girl in front of him unbelievably. Song Xiaojia still had a proud bad smile and didn''t speak. Hao Zhixing happily walked over and checked his armor. There was a fine line on the rib guard: "you are lucky to be wearing a fully protected Ying armor, otherwise your ribs would have been broken!" "I was afraid of breaking his new armor, so I didn''t make much effort..." Song Xiaojia glanced and made an innocent expression. "Now you know why she is the captain? In this battle, you 100 people are only one third of the strength of the team!" Xu zhe smiled and pointed to song Xiaojia, "she is the real main force!" "Hum! It''s just a little faster!" Jin Hu sniffed and said, "I''m wearing this heavy armor, which affects my movements!" Song Xiaojia saw that her competitive temper came up again. She went to the golden tiger, pulled out the "Canglang" of the war knife behind her, and held it horizontally in front of the other party: "the weight of our armor and war knife is different. You try?" Her Ying tungsten alloy Sabre is different from everyone''s, even its shape is different. The whole blade is black and sends out bursts of cold. Xu zhe smiled. Hao Zhi and Dian Dian secretly covered their mouths and laughed. Jin Hu refused and reached out to song Xiaojia''s sabre, but song Xiaojia suddenly let go of her hand. The sabre fell from her hand. With a sound of waves, it was inserted into the floor and plunged into it as deep as 20 cm! Hao Zhi knew in his heart that the knife was more than 130 kg, which was basically equivalent to the barbell used by adults in the gym for bench press. Song Xiaojia waved it with one hand like a tennis racket. That kind of power was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Try it?" Song Xiaojia said to the golden tiger provocatively with a bad smile on her face, looked at the war knife stabbed on the ground. The golden tiger was also startled by the momentum of the sword. He squatted down, grabbed the handle with both hands, took a horse step, tried his best to pull the sword out of the ground, dragged it heavily, and didn''t even leave the tip of the knife off the ground. He wanted to try to lift the sword, but if he only held the handle, it was impossible "This..." Jin Hu was stunned. Did the little girl just carry such a heavy saber and do it by herself? The head of the scientific research department came up and said to him, "with your current strength, you can''t hold this 130 kg war knife." "But why did she..." Jinhu completely understood what it was. The scientist smiled: "individual gene mutation, a type of abnormal quality suddenly appears in an ethnic group, which is hidden in the bottom of biological genes, and human beings are no exception. Our close relative, the silver backed gorilla, will mutate into a huge male individual every three to five generations in a population. His height and strength completely surpass his peers. This is the starting point of the film King Kong. Other examples are more, such as the original linear worm due to environmental mutation, new algae, larger earthworms, a brown and white panda in Sichuan, China, and a pink cuttlefish found by Chen Ben. These are incomprehensible individuals in the population. They are not the advanced stage of biological evolution, but a "test" of the organism''s own external environment during evolution. If a new species obtains a more advantageous resource ratio, it will naturally survive and inherit its mutated genes, and then gradually expand the population to become a new species. You may not know that up to now, humans continue to discover and name 18000 new species every year, but at the same time, nearly 20000 species will become extinct, and the renewal iteration of the biosphere has never stopped. Hao Zhisong Xiaojia and their individuals may be the direction of human evolution in the next stage. Greater power, stronger voice and faster self-healing ability are the extension and strengthening of human self-ability. The only thing we can''t understand is Hao Zhi''s ability. He has gone beyond the scope of current science. Maybe this answer can be revealed one day in the future. Song Xiaojia''s strength is terrible. I''m afraid only she can afford this knife and her special armor in the world. Fortunately, Lin Tao''s research has given us great help. There is a small box at the waist of your armor. There are six simple syringes in it. They are bright yellow and blue, with three potions in each. The bright yellow is used for recovery after you are injured. The blue potion can help you obtain almost half the strength of song Xiaojia. Of course, She''ll tell you when you need an injection! " Xu zhe said in a low voice, "comrades, I''m afraid we don''t have much time. In less than half a month, we have pushed 500 kilometers inland from the coast since the alien locust chariot arrived on the earth. Human beings have been defeated in the three major battlefields in Asia, Europe and the United States. It is estimated that nearly 100 million people have died in this war, and countless refugees flock inland every day People''s confidence in the doomsday war is constantly collapsing, and mankind has fallen into terrible despair. We must rebuild mankind''s confidence in the doomsday war! Therefore, different from the tentative nature of the first encounter, we must win the second round of the battle between human and alien civilization! " Hao Zhi stood in the first row of the queue and boarded the transport plane with pride. Across the porthole, he saw Xu zhe explain something in Xiaobing''s ear. He was too far away and across the glass. He couldn''t hear what the other party was saying, but an uneasy feeling rose from his heart Although Xu Zhe is quite a city government, he has never avoided himself since he met him. This time, what can''t he know? Chapter 79 Three transport planes, carrying a wolf tooth team, set out from Beijing, leaped across the Asian continent and flew towards South Korea in the East. Along the way, song Xiaojia twisted left and right like lice, restlessly holding the porthole and looking out into the dark. "Ah, I always said I would travel to South Korea, but I didn''t expect to come this time without a passport!" Song Xiaojia looked under the clouds with expectation, "maybe I''ll meet a Korean male star!" "Pull it down, the Korean star you like has fled the famine now. When is it now? You''re going to cut your double eyelids in Korea, aren''t you?" Hao Zhixiao asked her. "What is re? Sister''s double eyelids are born!" Song Xiaojia kicked him. The two men''s armor collided and the metal sound clicked. "Well, I grew up in a summer vacation in the third year of junior high school? Ha ha..." Hao Zhijie told her. "Bah, my mother is double, and my father is single. I just follow my father first, and then slowly grow up with my mother, okay? Don''t you know the change of women''s eighteen?" "Yes, others are becoming beautiful, you are changing..." "Hit you!" Lele and Diandian held their swords in their arms and looked at them with a smile. The cabin was solemn from the beginning of take-off. All the soldiers sat upright close to their seats like machines. No one spoke. The atmosphere was quite depressed. Once the two living treasures were noisy, they relieved many emotional pressure. Hao Zhi smiled for a moment and suddenly turned to ask Xiaobing, "Hey, what did Xu zhe say to you before he got on the plane?" "Sorry, master, it''s a secret!" Xiaobing narrowed her eyes and replied with a smile. "Is there anything else to hide from your master?" Song Xiaojia doesn''t adapt to the master''s name of Xiaobing. She looks like a little maid. The girl always slanders Xu Zhe''s human nature in private, saying that he has seen too many island action movies, otherwise how can she make this magical setting for the machine people? Xu zhe had to smile bitterly all the way. Adults don''t see villains and don''t bother to argue with her. Moreover, even if they really do, who can catch her in the underground palace base? "General Xu zhe said that you can''t tell anyone this secret until the time comes. Theoretically, I will tell the master, but it''s a matter of time!" Xiaobing still kept smiling and winked at Hao Zhi. "Nonsense, that doesn''t mean you didn''t say it?" Song Xiaojia muttered. Several people were talking. They suddenly felt the fuselage tilted, the plane penetrated the clouds and began to enter the landing stage. At their feet, the dark and vast edge of the ocean and the uneven coastline came face-to-face. Large stretches of mountains faintly reflected a blue shadow against the background of dawn, lying on the horizon Xiaobing looked at the distant coastline and said to Hao Zhi, "the terrain of South Korea is uneven. Three quarters of the territory is mountainous, and there are more or less small plains in the southwest. That''s why Shouer, as the capital, is so close to the coastline." "No wonder everyone likes eating corn cobs!" Hao Zhiyi glanced. Xiaobing''s computer keeps pace with the base. She looks out of the cabin with worry: "at present, the war situation in South Korea is not optimistic. The terrain of the peninsula is like a side lying rabbit facing China, and the rabbit''s head is fresh, and South Korea is below the shoulder. Now, in addition to the rabbit''s head and forelimbs, the whole rabbit body has been occupied by aliens At present, a large number of refugees from almost the whole territory of South Korea have poured into Chaoxian through open borders, regardless of channels. Because Chaoxian has accepted a large number of victims, there has been a shortage of drinking water and food in recent days. The United Nations calls on countries with diplomatic relations to give support as much as possible. However, everyone is unable to protect themselves and can do nothing... " "It''s all right. We must give some color to those guys in this battle!" Hao Zhi began to be blind and arrogant again. He pulled an oilcloth, wiped his sword and stroked it with care. Before he finished, suddenly, an ominous premonition appeared in Hao Zhi''s instinct, like sensing some kind of static electricity. This time, it lasted longer. He looked left and right in doubt, but suddenly found that the air in the middle of the cabin rippled! "Not good!" Hao Zhi brushed his sword and faced the fluctuation of the air. As expected, a tall figure loomed out of thin air, with long hair, wearing a black windbreaker and a strange smile on his face! "Hi! Everyone, long time no see!" the ghost was an old friend''s reunion gesture. Because he was too tall, he couldn''t stand straight in the low cabin, so he had to bow his head. "Ghost! You are the murderer!" Hao Zhi stared at him angrily. "It''s no good for you to appear. What do you want to do this time?" Song Xiaojia also "Cang Lang" pulled out his sword and looked at the ghost warily. "No, no!" the ghost smiled and waved his hand. "Why do old friends use knives and guns as soon as they meet? I haven''t seen them for so long. I''m kind this time. I have something to say to you!" It was he who killed Wang Yanke! Hao Zhi can''t wait to jump on him and chop him, but once he starts on this narrow plane Hao Zhi remembered the tragedy of the last plane crash. There were not only Lele and Diandian, but also more than 30 soldiers on the plane! Langya team has a heavy responsibility. Now the biggest enemy is aliens. Private grievances have to be put aside for the time being, but more importantly, Hao Zhi is not sure that he can beat ghosts even if he wears armor. "Let P go!" Hao Zhi teased angrily. The ghost looked at the soldiers in the cabin with a joking face and joked, "the armor is good. Are you going to fight aliens with these big knives?" "Do you want to take care of it?" Song Xiaojia gave him a nose. "Oh, the little goddess is still so beautiful. You look good in this armor!" the ghost praised her politely, and song Xiaojia shook his face and ignored him. "What the hell are you doing?" Hao Zhi asked him, "finish talking and get out of here so that I can''t help killing you!" "Well, you''ve made a lot of progress! Thanks to the experience I gave you, you should thank me!" "Thank you, ghost! You threw yourself in the desert and almost killed me!" "Don''t mention the past. Ha ha, I came today to share a piece of gossip with you!" the ghost waved to him and motioned him to lean over. Hao Zhi looked at him warily, but past experience told him that ghosts could kill themselves long ago. Why he didn''t kill himself has always been a mystery. Hao Zhi sometimes felt that he was helping himself, and sometimes felt that he was hurting himself. However, he won''t leave easily if he doesn''t let him achieve his goal. Hao Zhi followed the ghost and took a few steps towards the head of the plane. They leaned against one side of the cabin and stayed away from everyone. "What do you want to say?" "I''ll see if you''ve made progress!" the ghost looked at him up and down. "It feels more mature than before, but there''s still some distance. You have to be stronger until you''re like me!" "Then I can kill you directly!" "Ha, I''m looking forward to fighting with you, but now you don''t deserve it!" said the ghost mockingly. "...." Hao Zhi was speechless and had to ask, "what are you here to tell me?" "Remember the last time you were on the plane?" "Why don''t you remember?" Hao Zhi''s eyes turned red. When he mentioned it, he wished he could jump up and bite each other. "Don''t hate me so much. I''m here to tell you that there are three people on that plane who are not dead except the two of us!" "Oh?" Hao Zhi was stunned. Just when he wanted to ask, the ghost smiled mysteriously at him. "Think about the rest yourself!" Then he flew a kiss to song Xiaojia all the way, turned around and disappeared! Three people are still alive? Monk Hao Zhizhang couldn''t figure out why the ghost suddenly appeared. Tell yourself what the purpose of this sentence is? There are so many people on the plane. In addition to himself and the ghost, Xu Zhe is not dead. This is certain. Then there are only two people left to escape. This... How is it possible? One of them, could it be Wang Yanke? Even if it is... The plane exploded, ten thousand meters high, and Xu zhe was sitting in the only single life capsule. How did the other two survive? Can you still fly with wings? No way! What''s more, if Wang Yanke didn''t die, why didn''t he see her and contact himself for so long? Hao Zhi''s mind was in chaos. Before he could figure it out, the horn in the cabin suddenly sounded an alarm, followed by the captain''s nervous call: "we''ve found an alien UFO ahead! I''m afraid we can''t reach our destination. Now we''ll dive down and fight for a low altitude skydiving opportunity for everyone!" Jinhu stood up, walked quietly to the cabin door, held the red warning handle in one hand, and pulled the cabin door open with a hard force. The roaring wind filled his ears in an instant. All the soldiers calmly put on their goggles and lined up to stand up. No one showed the slightest timidity and was well-trained. "Skydiving..." Zhang Dian shouted nervously. Her sharp voice was still so loud in the huge wind. "I didn''t jump. What should I do? Can''t I wait for the plane to land? Who can teach me a little?" Hao Zhi wanted to tell her that he jumped once, but he didn''t carry a parachute and was ten thousand meters high. At that time, Wang Yanke was with he Chapter 80 It was an ordinary dawn in August. In the northwest of Seoul, South Korea, the sky was overcast. Three military transport planes swooped down at the fastest speed, and then suddenly pulled up at a low altitude of one kilometer from the ground, crossing the fuselage, sliding almost close to the top of the continuous hills. At the back of the fuselage, like a fish flick, a dark paratrooper was scattered Behind the distant mountain, the strange figure of five or six flying saucers is approaching quickly under the dawn! From the map, Gaoyang and Shouer fly to the lower right. On the right is the mountain, and on the left is relatively flat. In the gap between the mountains, there are many large and small towns. Hao Zhi and them were thrown down close to the left of the mountain. Fortunately, there was no wind in the morning, and everyone didn''t get far away. Almost as soon as the last person jumped out of the cabin, the transport plane behind him was hit by a laser and exploded. Countless broken glass and aircraft debris fell down like rain. The umbrella surface of two soldiers was pierced by fragments with fire. The parachute burned quickly in the falling wind. The two people fell from a height of hundreds of meters like a broken kite, Fall into the dense forest, life and death are uncertain The other two transport planes did not escape the pursuit of alien flying saucers in the end, but the driver did his best to dive into the mountains. The flying saucers spent some time chasing them. When they turned back, a hundred paratroopers had already fallen into the wilderness jungle and had no trace. It was impossible to search them again. Hao Zhi landed early and quickly looked up to find others. The military green parachute was like flowers in the sky, floating around him. He pressed the walkie talkie on his shoulder, took out his signal gun, and fired a flash bomb into the sky. The bright light of the fire brightened the night sky before dawn, which looked very bright and beautiful. When everyone saw the signal, they gathered around Hao Zhi. Except the two unlucky soldiers, most of them landed safely. Lele''s arm was cut by a branch. Fortunately, it was nothing to her. It was Zhang Dian. The umbrella bag was hung on the crown of a tall tree. Several people worked hard to save her. Finally, song Xiaojia landed. The parachute prepared by Xu zhe for her was twice as large as that of ordinary people. That was because her armor was too heavy, so she had to temporarily use the parachute for putting tanks, so it lasted longer than everyone else. Everyone quickly left the place where Hao Zhi fired the flare. Sure enough, after two minutes, the flying saucer chasing the transport plane came back. A laser scanned the area, and all the jungle burned into a sea of fire Fortunately, the jungle was thick and easy to hide. The golden tiger immediately opened the anti-infrared reconnaissance instrument he carried with him. Several flying saucers circled for a while. Without finding them, they disappeared in mid air. The golden tiger counted the number of people. In addition to the two soldiers who died when the parachute burned, 103 people arrived, so he waved one end of the submachine gun, led the team through the jungle and surrounded Shouer city in the South After walking for more than two hours, he climbed over two small mountains, and then halfway down the hillside, a magnificent metropolis suddenly bumped into his eyes. Like everyone else, Hao Zhi was sweating and panting, holding his helmet in his arms. The armor seemed very light, but the weight was not light. Except song Xiaojia, almost everyone was tired and sweating. Jin Hu also sat down on the spot, motioned the team to rest on the spot, left several people on the perimeter to guard, then opened the display screen on his arm and called up the map to check everyone''s position. The GPS satellite has long disappeared. At present, he can only rely on visual inspection and experience. Although he is a vice captain, he still has an absolute voice in terms of combat layout, After all, song Xiaojia couldn''t even understand the map. "We have reached the northwest corner of Shouer city. The river flowing down the mountain is the Han River. It crosses Shouer in a standard ''W'' shape and divides the city into North and south parts. According to our intelligence, the periphery of Shouer is surrounded by aliens. If we go further, we will meet them..." Xiaobing looked up the information and said, "there are at least 2000 mechanical war insects around the city, which have surrounded the whole Shouer like an iron bucket. If we fight head-on, our chance of winning will not exceed one thousandth!" "What shall we do?" Hao Zhi looked at the huge international city with a frown. "It''s not easy to evacuate everyone secretly in such a big city?" Jin Hu widened his eyes and looked at Hao Zhi like a monster: "brother, you think too much. Do you know how big Shouer is? There are 25 districts! We need the ability of 100 people to rescue this big city with a population of 10 million. Isn''t this a joke? We''re just here to save the Korean government''s presidential team! As long as these Korean spiritual leaders are still there, the Korean people can stick to it! " "What about the rest of the people?" Hao Zhi asked. "Then we can''t manage it, and we can''t manage it!" Jin Hu sorted out his instruments and replied without raising his head. "Maybe you don''t have to worry about this. Shouer has been surrounded for two days. If aliens begin to kill the city, it is estimated that the remaining people will not even reach Chengdu!" Song Xiaojia pinched her waist with both hands and looked at the dead quiet city in front of her What she said is true. It''s daybreak, but Shouer, who used to be very prosperous, is still reluctant to wake up. Looking down, the city is full of holes. The southeast corner of the whole urban area has almost been razed to the ground, with thick smoke everywhere. Only one third of the buildings that are still standing reluctantly collapsed into rubble. After the war, the dust from the ruins lingered over the city, and the gray mist shrouded the morning sun. There was a dead silence and no vitality everywhere It can be imagined that after a cruel street battle and desperate resistance, Shouer finally fell. "Are they all... Killed?" Hao Zhi felt cold and sour in his heart. "So there''s only a sneak attack!" Song Xiaojia sighed. She had planned to fight a fierce battle, but she had no advantage in quantity and had no choice. The golden tiger pondered for a while, and a plan was completed in his mind before he showed it to everyone: "We''d better make use of the terrain. The Hanjiang River is a huge ''W'' letter shape. Our team is divided into two parts. The first team makes an assault and opens an escape breakthrough from the upper left corner of the w so that the living residents can escape from here. There''s only so much we can do. The second team is responsible for rescuing the dignitaries in the capital of qingwatai, and then returns to the exit Here, everyone will retreat north after meeting! " The crowd nodded in admiration, but Lele interposed: "the second team opened a breakthrough from this end to enter the city, and has already startled the snake. If aliens immediately stop or warn to kill those hostages, isn''t it not worth the loss?" The golden tiger nodded: "so we can''t act at the same time. The second team should sneak into the city without the enemy''s knowledge. Once the rescue is successful, the first team will open a breakthrough and meet the second team to retreat!" Hao Zhi looked at the map and looked up at the approximate area of the city. "It seems that only the transition has passed! God doesn''t know it!" "Ah? You go yourself?" Song Xiaojia was surprised. "No, the five of us go!" Hao Zhi smiled. "It''s not the last time you rashly followed me and Xiaobing. I don''t know that my transition ability can take more than one person! I think, coupled with the catalytic power of the medicine given by Lin Tao, I''m almost sure to take all five of us! " The golden tiger nodded: "if that''s the best, I''m responsible for leading the remaining soldiers to tear a hole from the Western encirclement within two hours!" After making the battle plan, Hao Zhi, song Xiaojia, Dian Lele and Xiaobing stood up. Hao Zhi took out a blue power medicine from his medicine box and pressed the simple syringe on his neck. It felt as if he had been bitten by an ant and tingled slightly. The medicine automatically entered his body. After a few seconds, Hao Zhi suddenly stared with round eyes and felt that the power was constantly surging Come on. "Hold the grass, it''s a good thing!" Hao Zhi felt like a stimulant. He was so happy that he rubbed his hands and nodded to the golden tiger. Please ask you about the exit. Ensure that the exit is unblocked as soon as possible! "OK!" Hao Zhi, the five of them, held hands and closed their eyes. In the ripples of time and space, they disappeared in the blink of an eye Chapter 81 It''s easy to jump into the city, but it''s difficult to find a destination. Hao Zhi has never been to South Korea. Fortunately, Xiaobing has his own map and ground navigation program. The five people have touched qingwatai without much trouble. If it were normal, I''m afraid the streets would have been crowded with tourists, but now the road to qingwatai is cold. It is estimated that because it is the capital, the Korean Air Force did not bomb this generation in the battle against mechanical warfare insects, so the buildings are relatively well preserved, but there are black craters left by explosions on the walls and asphalt roads, and the glass of the surrounding residential buildings is broken. You can imagine the shock under the huge explosion. As he walked up, the bodies of Korean soldiers gradually increased. Hao Zhi covered his mouth and nose and stepped over the bodies of various postures. Almost none of the soldiers had complete limbs and died miserably. The blood on the road had not completely solidified. The long red river flowing along the downhill road was full of disgusting smell. Near the intersection of qingwatai, there was a forest on the side of the road. When Hao Zhi looked inside, he couldn''t help but take a breath. Zhang Dian was so frightened that he screamed out. Lele quickly turned back and crossed his head! The forest is full of dead people. It seems that after the fall of the city, there are 5000 or 6000 citizens who fled to the government to seek protection. They may be surrounded here and want to hide in the forest "You wait here, I''ll go and check!" as the only boy in the team, Hao Zhi unconsciously took on the dirty work, so he cautiously crossed the road with a gun and slid down the lawn into the woods. Behind her, Xiaobing, who vows to guard Hao Zhi, just follows. She won''t have any strange feelings about the body. He couldn''t see how those people died. There seemed to be no trace of trauma, but their expression was ferocious and terrible. Everyone''s face was blue and purple, their lips were black, and their eyes protruded. It was not only like after a painful struggle, but also like seeing an extremely terrible picture. Their clothes were messy, some people had no nails, and the bark on the side was severely scratched off, With bloody traces Xiaobing saw Hao Zhi''s doubts and pointed to two huge explosion craters not far from the woods: "master, it must be those mechanical locusts that attacked the qingwatai gate. The Korean Air force can''t throw high explosive bombs for fear that the fire at the gate will affect the pond fish So they had to put in two thermite incendiary bombs. The explosion power of this bomb is not very strong. The shock wave will not destroy the green tile rooftop and hurt the president, but it can cause large-scale combustion. They thought that they could burn those mechanical war insects, but they didn''t know that there are so many civilians hidden in the woods. The fierce combustion consumed all the oxygen at a low altitude of several kilometers , they all suffocated alive... " Hao Zhi took another cold look at the woods and suddenly found something moving in the corpse pile. He hurried to open the body of a middle-aged woman and revealed a baby in swaddling clothes below! The child is only about the size of a full moon. His parents have long been on one side and died in pain. Even he is dying. In addition to his instinctive body chaff and convulsions, he can''t even cry. Hao Zhi hurried to touch the myosin medicine in his medicine box, but before he took it out, his big watery eyes have been closed forever. He didn''t even see what the world was like, so he was killed. Hao Zhi''s tears fell out unhappily. The fat little hand still held one of his fingers, like some words that haven''t been explained clearly "Mouse..." Song Xiaojia found something wrong, so he jumped down and patted him on the shoulder. "We should get used to this kind of thing slowly, and there will be a lot of things in the future..." Hao Zhi turned his back to her and stubbornly wiped the corners of his eyes: "I know. Just because he is a child, he is a little... It''s okay. Let''s go. There are still tasks to be completed..." Burying the baby''s body, several people moved towards the last section of the road. No one spoke, and their hearts seemed to be blocked. Qingwatai is backed by Beiyue mountain. The only way is to go in from the front, and there is only a kilometer long official road. Looking down at the map, it looks like a long necked vase. To walk through the slender bottleneck and across a wide garden, the position at the bottom of the bottle is the official residence of qingwatai. "Just go up and have a look!" Hao Zhi looked at Dian Dian and LeLe and asked them to inject strength potions respectively to avoid being dragged down by heavy armor because of lack of strength. The five men pulled out the sword behind them. The cat leaned around and ran up the slope in small steps. The guard had long been gone. Half of the big iron door had been blown open, and the remaining half had been melted by laser. It was like wax, twisted and flowing on the ground. It had solidified into a discus and maintained the shape of liquid. "Be vigilant!" Hao Zhi looked around nervously, holding the war knife in both hands, walked in front, Lele followed, Diandian and Xiaobing defended both sides, behind song Xiaojia. Across the lawn of the green tile terrace, facing a small white marble platform, several people ran up the steps, passed through a row of pine trees planted in front of the building, and came to the main gate. "Strange... Why isn''t there an alien locust?" Lele muttered. "That''s not good?" Zhang Dian whispered, staring at a pair of big eyes. Hao Zhi also felt strange: "shouldn''t you deliberately let us in and prepare to cover up from behind?" Before his voice fell, there was a loud "roar" in his ear. The five people quickly turned around and found that a mechanical war bug was climbing in quickly at the other end of the lawn and outside the gate! The last time we met was at night, so we didn''t see everything very clearly. This time, it was broad day, blue sky and white clouds. Under the sunshine, the shell of the mechanical war insect reflected bright light. Its dark body stood up with six feet three meters long. It looked extremely huge. Behind it, there was a row of metal hoses, shaking its head and opening a huge weapon nozzle, The first time I saw Dianhe Lele was startled. "Mommy, you crow mouth, what do you say? Lele flustered and set up her sword. She was not a girl who could fight. She took the knife upside down and the blade was aimed at herself. Zhang Dian is fine, but his body has been hiding behind song Xiaojia. Song Xiaojia didn''t care. She calmly put on her helmet and shook her neck: "great, I''m looking for a grindstone. I''ll try my sword with you!" Hao Zhi pulls Lele and Dian Dian behind him and instructs them to hurry in and save people. Here are the three of us! They answered, turned and ran into the hall on the first floor, leaving Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia and Xiaobing on the left and right. "You can''t give it a chance to suck!" before Xiaobing finished, he had rushed to the guy. Song Xiaojia didn''t show weakness. He squatted and jumped in the air. Then he grabbed a knife with both hands, split Huashan Mountain, and cut straight at the locust''s head. Obviously, the robot locust was very confident in its own materials. Before, all bullets and shells on the earth did not pose any threat to it. Therefore, it did not hide or flash when song Xiaojia cut it down. It hardened its head to top her. This rise left an opportunity for the little ice on the ground. Xiaobing took a fierce step, like a football player''s tackle, suddenly flattened his body and knelt on the ground. Then he pulled an iron plate bridge horizontally, lifted his body up, put his sword up with both hands, and the whole person slipped under the locust''s belly along the turf At the moment of the lightning flint, song Xiaojia''s sword had fallen to the ground. She knelt on one knee with a cushion, her left hand holding her knee, her head bowed, and her long curly hair fell slowly in the breeze. On the edge, half a huge locust''s head fell beside him with an electric spark! Xiaobing''s action of raising fire to burn the sky broke the locust''s chamber. When she slipped out and stood up again, the huge locust''s body burst open and collapsed in two! Hao Zhi was so surprised that his mouth opened and couldn''t close. In less than a second or two, the huge locust chariot had been solved by two girls! Hao Zhi''s sword has just been raised. He hasn''t run forward for a few steps. The battle has been completed on the opposite side! "Hold the grass! You two are too fierce..." Hao Zhi looked at the two girls who came back triumphantly, finally closed his mouth and said the first sentence. "Ha, these sabres are so easy to use. Cutting them is like cutting tofu!" Song Xiaojia fondled his sabres. "Now, they are still arrogant?" Hao Zhi didn''t help himself and didn''t even react. This made him a little embarrassed, so he waved his sword out of thin air: "that''s right, there''s too few for us to practice. Another one, I''ve solved it myself..." As soon as the voice fell, the gate over there clicked and the gravel fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, another giant insect crossed the wall and came in! "Well, Lele said you were a crow''s mouth. You can do whatever you say. This time it''s up to you!" Song Xiaojia looked at Hao Zhi like a mockery. She didn''t intend to do it at all. She stood aside with her arm in her arms and smiled, blocking Xiaobing behind her. "Hum! What are you afraid of? I''ll take it down with one hand!" Hao Zhizheng straightened his helmet. Although he said so much, he still carried a knife in both hands and rushed towards the giant locust. "Don''t you help?" Xiaobing looked at Song Xiaojia. "He should be able to handle it by himself!" Song Xiaojia held the war knife in his chest with both hands and looked at Hao Zhi''s back with a smile. She always liked his rashness. When the boy was stupid, he was really cute. Hao Zhi used the power potion in his body to move quickly. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the mechanical war bug. He jumped up in the air, waved his knife in mid air and cut down with all his strength. However, he didn''t expect that the guy was rushing forward. Suddenly, he suddenly stopped the car and hid in the back. Hao Zhi cut the air. "This guy has learned to be smart!" Hao Zhi landed heavily and stepped on the lawn to make two deep footprints. This time, he fell under the other party''s mouth. Before he looked up, he felt that he was blocking the sky and the sun, and a huge claw was photographed in the air. Hao Zhi didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He knew that his armor was not as strong as song Xiaojia''s. at most, it was as hard as the other party''s. If he stepped on it, he would inevitably be injured, so he jumped back and ejected two or three meters away, but it was still within the attack range of the other party. Suddenly, the giant insect squatted down and the metal hoses behind him hit the ground, The inside of the wall is full of broken bricks just kicked by it, all sucked in by Gulu "Hold the grass!" Hao Zhike knew the power of those air guns, but it was too late to avoid them. He saw that the huge barrel nozzle sent out a "buzzing" resonance sound, and the strong air flow hit out like electric welding, blowing a big pit on the ground of the lawn in an instant. Hao Zhi is gone! Song Xiaojia thought of the soldiers who were blown into slag that night. He regretted that he was killed in this way? "There!" suddenly, Xiaobing pointed with her hand in surprise. Song Xiaojia noticed that Hao Zhi had stood on the head of the giant locust! He was wearing that blue gray Yingjia, valiant and valiant, with his back to the dazzling sun that had just risen. Like a sculpture, he stood high on it. He only held a war knife in his hand, with the blade facing down, like an injection, and stabbed down! In an instant, the whole saber disappeared into the back of the guy''s head. It immediately trembled violently, kicked and bounced with six legs, and almost threw Hao Zhi off his back. Hao Zhi collapsed, took a horse step, grabbed the handle of the knife with both hands, pulled it back, and cut a gap two meters long on the back of the locust. The guy fell down with a plop and didn''t move any more Hao Zhi drew out his sword, proudly stepped on the locust''s head and walked down like a step: "I said, I solved it with one hand!" "You just ran from its front to its back and jumped?" Song Xiaojia asked him. Xiaobing clapped his hands happily and shouted, "the master is so powerful, so powerful!" "It''s just a small skill. Don''t worship me! But there should be applause here..." Hao Zhi got a little carried away and wiped the tip of his nose with his thumb. "It''s nothing, not to mention this one, just a few hundred more, or let me fully show my strength again!" Before he finished his words, he saw the outside under the official road, on the hillsides on both sides, outside the wall of the whole green tile terrace, and under the hillside Just like drilling out of the ground, countless huge mechanical war insects suddenly burst out Song Xiaojia opened his mouth: "can you shut your mouth?" Chapter 82 "I''m dizzy, you thousand year old crow!" Song Xiaojia kept his voice, holding a knife in front of him. "Hurry, there''s only one way out. It''s blocked. It''s hard to run again!" At this time, Diandian and LeLe were protecting more than a dozen dignitaries from running out of the hall of qingwatai. These dignitaries are only under house arrest, not tied up or hurt. It seems that the purpose of aliens to keep them alive is to surround and attract more reinforcements. Hao Zhicai understood in a trance: "this is a well-designed trap!" "Someone must have leaked the news that we are coming to rescue, and the aliens have long been ready!" Zhang Dian also shouted. Someone leaked the news? Apart from the wolf tooth team, only ghosts know the news... Hao Zhi suddenly remembered his strange question on the plane: are you going to fight aliens with these big knife films? He already knew? The ghost is an alien accomplice? Hao Zhi didn''t have time to think about it. The grass in front of him was already crowded with alien mechanical war insects. The metal sound of banging was heard all the time, and there were still countless mechanical locusts pouring up on the official road outside. The tide was general "Come on! Some people will be killed now!" Hao Zhi told Diandian and LeLe behind him. "The three of us lead the way. You protect the government officials and follow closely! Let''s rush out!" With that, Hao Zhi took the lead and rushed ahead. Song Xiaojia and Xiaobing protected their wings. The three people rushed straight towards the insect pile like a sharp arrow. As soon as the oncoming giant insects saw that the other party rushed over, they immediately made a defensive posture, erecting hard thorns of more than half a meter like the body hair of a caterpillar. Hao Zhi shouted, "attack their legs and waste them!" Song Xiaojia and Xiaobing promised, swung a war knife and swept across it. In the blink of an eye, they cut off several insect legs. Those thick metal insect legs were originally very hard, but Hao Zhi''s blade was made of Ying steel. In terms of hardness, it was more than ten times stronger than them. Coupled with the catalysis of strength element, cutting them was like cutting cucumber and tofu. It was effortless. In an instant, the three giant insects were cut off six feet and fell to the ground. Song Xiaojia stepped back two steps and shouted to Hao Zhihe and Xiaobing: help me! Then he dashed forward and reached out to Hao Zhi and Xiaobing on both sides. Hao Zhi and Xiaobing immediately understood her intention, stabbed the war knife to the ground and took song Xiaojia''s hand with both hands. Song Xiaojia finally slammed on the ground and jumped forward. With the strength of Hao Zhihe and Xiaobing, he fired himself like a slingshot. As soon as his legs were closed, he flew into a ball to the huge insect stacked on the ground. At the moment of contact, he slammed his legs and kicked out the hundreds of tons of giant animal with a bang. The giant insect with six broken legs was like a huge shell, Flying off the ground and smashing at the gate. Like bowling, the giant insect flew out more than 30 meters close to the ground, and its round body rolled out dozens of meters. It smashed all the mechanical locusts blocked from the gate to the official road, and then fell heavily on the roadside, emitting black smoke and exploding. "There''s a way, let''s go!" Song Xiaojia rolled down and waved to Xiaobing and Hao Zhi behind them. Lele and Dian covered the panicked dignitaries and hurriedly followed. Hao Zhi leaned over and let them pass. After he broke, Xiaobing faithfully followed him to resist the mechanical locusts on both sides who wanted to rush up again. After running for more than ten meters, the lawn behind him was blocked by the surrounding mechanical locusts. Everyone was surrounded on the official road and fought left and right. Hao Zhi was chopping everywhere with a machete. Suddenly, one of the mechanical locusts'' legs and a laser transmitter hummed an exciting light and was hitting his back. He was knocked over by the huge impact and fell face down on the ground. "Master, master, are you all right?" Xiaobing quickly took the knife and came to help him. Hao Zhi chewed a mouthful of mud, spit two mouthfuls, covered his back waist with his hands and grinned: "it''s so hot! It''s so hot!" Xiaobing checked his armor, but it was burned with a black spot. Fortunately, it was not shot through. The melting point of Ying armor is terrible, and the laser can''t help it! "It''s easy to do! Hum..." Hao Zhi snorted and blinked with confidence. I''m on now. You can''t compare hardness. I''m not afraid of you. You strange insects have only been cut in front of me! Mr. Da Meng said that as long as it was a scuffle, the other party''s air cannon did not dare to be used casually in the battle array. The attack area of that thing was too large, and Hao Zhi''s body shape was relatively small. The probability of hitting their own people was far greater than that of the enemy. So they cut and killed again, and five or six mechanical locusts were cut down. Several people rushed forward for more than ten meters. This official road is about five or six hundred meters long, and there are still countless tall locusts in front, which can''t see the head at a glance Xiaobing is a robot. Her energy is endless, but Hao Zhi, Dian Dian and LeLe are different. Even with the help of powerful potions, her physical strength is consuming rapidly. Gradually, there is sweat on the tip of her nose and temples. "Stick to it!" Hao Zhi shouted. Just as he was about to continue to rush forward, he suddenly found that the giant insects in front of the official road stood in line! In a group of five, they blocked the official road horizontally, and in the back, three climbed to the back of the five in front at a very fast speed. After a buzzing sound, dozens of laser transmitters focused on one point at the same time and shot at Song Xiaojia Hao Zhi''s armor can withstand a fine laser, but this time, dozens of laser beams are focused on one point at the same time, just like drying ants with a magnifying glass. The energy and impact are concentrated on this point and magnified a hundred times. Even the air explodes instantly. Song Xiaojia is rushed back by the blast. Xiaobing is quick and goes up to hold her back, He was also shocked by the powerful impulse and flew out. Fortunately, Xiaobing buffered this. Otherwise, song Xiaojia had to suffer an internal injury. Everyone hurried around and found that song Xiaojia''s right arm and lower leg were hit. At that moment, the high temperature of millions of degrees burned a large piece of her armor outer armor. The arm was OK. The knee joint of the armor of the right lower leg was also shattered by the impact force. It was soft and hung down. It was estimated that the bone was broken! "These guys can even cooperate!" Song Xiaojia almost fainted in pain, gritted his teeth and scolded. "Danger!" Lele suddenly shouted. It turned out that those guys had cooled their weapons. The second wave of laser attack had been brewing. There was a buzz in the laser generator. In the blink of an eye, the emitters had emitted a slight red light! "Buzz!" dozens of lasers focused again! "It''s over!" Hao Zhi closes his eyes. Song Xiaojia''s hard armor has been burned through. The others are not of the same hardness level at all. If they are burned by this laser, they will evaporate in an instant? It was light, and they couldn''t escape. The speed was too fast. Several people had no time to react. They had to close their eyes and wait for death. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t feel uncomfortable. They opened their eyes and saw Lele standing in front of the crowd. Her hands crossed in front of her forehead. I don''t know when the armor of her two forearms has changed its shape and become a half person high shield! Those dozens of lasers are shining on her shield. The most amazing thing is that the outer surface of this shield is like a mirror! Reflective! Hao Zhi exclaimed with surprise: "by the way, light can be reflected back!" "Master, ordinary mirrors cannot reflect laser. Only objects that can reach the total reflection mirror can reflect high-energy laser weapons. Otherwise, the dust on the surface of the mirror and the impurities in the glass will be instantly heated to melt by the laser, and the mirror itself will be damaged. The mirror changed from Lele''s biological armor has the characteristics of pure and flawless, with 100% reflectivity, otherwise we would be finished! " To Hao Zhi''s surprise, the mirror changed by Lele''s armor is not a pure plane, and there are subtle fluctuations on the surface. In this way, the laser condensed at one point will be scattered dozens of times again, becoming a shotgun weapon to attack the enemy! For a time, dozens of scattered lasers were reflected back and hit the mechanical war insects blocked in front of the road. The huge energy impact and explosion billowed in the air, raising small mushroom clouds one after another. This time, dozens more were killed! The road ahead is empty again. Come on, Hao Zhi carries song Xiaojia on his back and asks everyone to rush out quickly! Chapter 83 Several people stumbled and ran all the way, and the official road was half rushed out, with more than 200 meters left. At this time, the mechanical war insects had surrounded the road from front to back, and the surrounding circle was shrinking and smaller. Hao Zhiran sweating, not because of how tired he was, but because the strength potion he injected had begun to fail. With his own armor and song Xiaojia''s overweight armor, he is running with a car on his back. Slowly, his steps became heavier and heavier. He was almost dragging forward, and he couldn''t move at last. Hao Zhi feels like carrying a mountain. Song Xiaojia has more than 1000 kilograms. It''s no joke. His ankles are shaking with each step. "Elder sister, I finally know what Miss Qianjin is. You are really dead......" Hao Zhi complained. "Hey! There are so many words for you to carry such a beautiful girl. When Xiaobing and I ran away with you on the beach last time? Who did you complain about? Are you a man?" Song Xiaojia fell on Hao Zhi''s back and knocked him on the head. "Are men in front of anyone? In front of you, elder sister, it''s true that not every man dares to call himself a man. You are the man among men and the king of men!" Hao Zhi simply put down song Xiaojia, rubbed his back and said, "I won''t run away. I can''t run even if I''m killed. Let those guys blow me into scum and die in the hands of aliens. I''m more or less famous for being killed in battle. Let a girl crush me and say it. I''ll be shameless..." Song Xiaojia squatted down in front of him with one leg and smiled at Hao Zhi, who was sweating. "It''s a good performance. I''m not disappointed!" Hao Zhi stared at her: "you... Are you okay? You..." "When you just carried me on your back, I injected the recovery medicine containing Lele''s ability. My arms and legs are already well..." "Then you let me carry you so far..." Hao Zhi wiped the sweat on his face and almost cried. "I haven''t let you recite it for a long time. I''m not willing to come down..." Song Xiaojia pretended to be shy. "Shall I kill you with one foot?" Hao zhizui almost cried. "You two still have time to flirt? Those guys are coming around again!" Lele shouted on the side. She held up a mirror shield to protect everyone from retreating. She was about to lose her support. "OK! That''s it. I''m going to do it!" Song Xiaojia stood up, crossed his fingers and broke his joints outward. Then he suddenly pulled out the Ying steel saber from behind and said to Lele, hold on to the back and I''ll kill a way from the front! Song Xiaojia bowed his head, shrunk and drilled out from Lele''s protective shield. He jumped left and right like a fast spirit ape. The black sword flew up and down, and in the twinkling of an eye, he scattered the laser array of mechanical locusts, giving the other party no chance to form a battle array. When she wanted to rush forward again, she suddenly found that the mechanical war insects in the distance had pointed the barrel nozzle at themselves, and the metal hose behind the mechanical locusts had been deeply buried underground and began to absorb sand, stone, broken bricks and asphalt residue. Hao Zhi screamed. He had seen the power of these air cannons. A tank that big was blown into slag in an instant. Although several people were wearing armor, it was unclear whether they could resist it. Although song Xiaojia was more confident in her Yinggang armor, she was not afraid of wind cannon and single beam laser, but the armor on her right arm and lower leg had just been knocked off, and her body was directly exposed in front of those air cannons. If it was broken, it would not be repaired by recovery fluid. Song Xiaojia also knew the danger, so she had to return. "Go behind me!" Hao Zhiyi saw that there was no way to avoid it. The narrow circle was so big that the only thing he could do was to harden his head! Lele and Hao Zhi took a step and stood in front of everyone. Hao Zhi leaned back a little and blocked song Xiaojia''s right half of her body with his own body to prevent her from getting hurt. However, many gaps were exposed after all. If a gust of wind and artillery blew, the consequences would be hard to say! At this time, Lele suddenly turned around and instinctively opened her arms to protect everyone. With her actions, the biological armor behind her grew automatically and gave birth to a pair of huge wings! The pair of pink metal wings reflected the sunlight, like two huge cloaks. In the process of Kaka deformation, they even formed the shape of half an eggshell, which shrouded everyone. Almost at the same time, the air was vibrated by huge disturbance, and the air flow was mixed with countless broken sand and stones, which blew across at a hundred times the speed of sound. Everyone was hiding in the dark egg I found it difficult to breathe, and I couldn''t open my eyes because of the strong wind pressure. Hao Zhiqi pressed song Xiaojia behind him, hugged her and tried his best to block her with his body. Other dignitaries hid behind Xiaobing and Diandian. When the strong wind blows, Lele''s hands are open and hard to withstand the strong wind pressure. The metal wings on both sides rub sparks at the edge under the bombardment of the wind cannon. Each metal feather trembles in the wind and gives an echo, like the wind blowing through the strings, giving a buzzing resonance, like a sad song After a gust of wind cannon attack, the world briefly quieted down. Everyone looked at each other and was unharmed. They couldn''t help lamenting the power of Lele''s self-growing armor, but before they had time to rejoice, Hao Zhi found that the mechanical war insects turned around and began to attack the same kind just knocked down by them, trampling and smashing, and trampling the insect corpses into pieces! "These guys can''t beat us. They''re starting to make a noise!" Zhang Dian laughed. "Rush, come again, you can rush out. Hurry to find a team to meet and leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible!" Song Xiaojia came to strength. "No, no... I always think something''s wrong. They must be thinking of other ways!" Hao Zhi looked at the strange behavior of the locusts and suddenly his mind flashed. "Bullets made of the same metal can break through the steel plate after acceleration. Just now their attack didn''t work because they sucked all the sand and gravel. They shouldn''t now... They want to make bullets with similar hard shells?" "Elder brother, can you stop the live notice of your thousand year crow mouth?" Song Xiaojia lamented him with a cry. Sure enough, as soon as those mechanical locusts saw that ordinary materials could not cause any damage to the five people''s armor, they smashed the broken locust chariot into pieces, and then turned around, the long metal hose extended to the hard shells and absorbed them "It is estimated that the locust is too big. It needs to be broken before it can be sprayed out. Therefore, the body of each locust is like a washing machine drying, and the interior is buzzing and vibrating..." Xiaobing warned everyone loudly. "What should I do? If there is another wave, my armor will not be able to carry it!" Lele got worried. Hao Zhi suddenly recalled the pleasant metal sound made by Lele''s wings during the air cannon attack. By the way, the sound! We have another trump card! "Dian Dian, our life and death depends on you! Give them a wave and sing a requiem!" Hao Zhi shouted. Zhang Dian Dian was the first time to see these huge war insects. He was scared silly all the way. He only knew to run for his life. Now Hao Zhiyi reminded him that he came back to his senses. Yes, I can attack with sound waves! She suddenly stood up and said to everyone, cover her ears and lie on the ground! They quickly fell on their knees, blocked their ears with their hands, took a deep breath, straightened their hands forward and clasped their fingers. In this way, the specially designed armor on her forearm synthesized a trumpet shape That''s a loudspeaker specially designed for her by scientists! Zhang Dian burst out in a series of sharp shouts: "go to hell, you alien insects. Look at this girl''s power. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a hello kitten. You know you''re scared this time. Go back to your hometown..." In the distance, on the Beiyue mountain, the birds flew and the tree crown trembled. Hao Zhifu was lying on the ground. He only felt that his bones were trembling. Under the catalysis of the good resonance performance of Ying silver armor, the little sound waves instantly increased more than ten times! With the outbreak of each round of stress, almost the whole earth was shaking. Several clouds in the sky overhead were instantly blasted into a cloud ring by the shock wave and scattered around. The green cypress and green pine on both sides of the qingwatai official road suddenly fell down in the same direction. The huge shock wave lifted hundreds of kilograms of granite floor and blew up a pile of playing cards like a hurricane! Even if you lie on the ground with your ears covered, you feel the buzzing noise of the tympanic membrane, as if you pierced your brain with an awl Chapter 84 Silence Hao Zhi never felt that the world was so quiet that when Dian Dian finally closed his mouth, he shook his head and found that he was temporarily deaf. The buzzer echoed in his ears and eyes, like a big ball of cotton. He was dull and could not hear any sound. Lele and Xiaobing stand up one after another. Hao Zhi sees everyone''s mouth moving, but he doesn''t know what to say. After more than ten seconds, the echo in his mind gradually dissipates. Only a few clouds were scattered by the shock wave, and the sky was particularly clear. Under the blue sky, the sun was bright, and the trees on both sides of the official road formed corridors. Under the big trees and at the end of the road, there were hundreds of huge mechanical war insects! They used to be a restless group, but now they are suddenly quiet and strange The faces of those dignitaries in the Han country showed a look of despair. The divine performance of several young people had already regarded them as stupid, but there were too many enemies. Various methods had been used. There were so many mechanical war insects in front of them. Fear slowly emerged on their faces. Everyone was angry and tongue tied. I didn''t know what to do. Hao Zhi stepped forward and gently poked his finger on the leg of the first mechanical war bug. "Boom", the guy fell to the ground and knocked down the other one behind. Then, he fell down in pieces like a domino. "No wonder Lin Tao said that Dian Dian is the most ruthless in terms of attack power. Song Xiaojia has to fight a contact war no matter how fierce he is. You are a biochemical weapon!" Hao Zhi looked back in amazement and looked at Zhang Dian with a proud face. "I was just scared at the beginning. If I had done it earlier, I wouldn''t have worked so hard for you." Zhang Dian waved his hand carelessly. In fact, it''s enough for me to come alone. Don''t be too relaxed, don''t be too relaxed... Ha ha... " Hao Zhi lowered his head and glanced at her: "would you mind not shaking your legs before talking big?" "Ah? What am I trembling about? I''m just proud, just a little proud... Ha ha!" Among the dignitaries, a middle-aged man walked over and muttered a bunch of Smeda to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi scratched his head and looked at Xiaobing for help. Xiaobing smiled and opened his mouth to translate to him: "he asked, who are you?" Hao Zhichao pointed to the West and said proudly, "just that!" "Oh!" the other party nodded in admiration. Xiaobing secretly touched and told him that this person is the current president of John. The former female president was lost in the plane crash of the Apocalypse meeting. He is the successor. "Can you help us rescue the remaining Kyoto citizens? As far as we know, at least half of the city''s residents have not been killed!" "Well, I''m afraid we can''t help!" Hao Zhi pointed to song Xiaojia''s four girls. "With the help of the outside, there are only more than 100 people. How can we save millions of people here?" "Alas..." the president of the Republic of Korea sighed with disappointment, and his face was full of sadness. He bowed his head and whispered a few words with the political help around him. He shook his head reluctantly and wrote it on his face. Xiaobing whispered in Hao Zhi''s ear, "he said that as a head of state, he is guilty because he can''t protect his people at this time. He is very sad..." While talking, President John walked again to a high platform on the left side of the official road. His men helped him climb up with a slightly bloated body. He stood there for a long time, looking at the prosperous city below and the distance invisible to the southeast. There is his motherland. Now, they have been reduced to a war zone He looked at the prosperous and glorious city in the past and the country where he used to live and work in peace and contentment. Now, the sun is still bright. However, the air is mixed with blood smell. He promised to protect the people, but now, the people have been slaughtered, but there is nothing he can do. He has to beg several foreign teenagers in a low voice All the people silently looked at the man who ascended the presidency at the time of crisis, as if he were close at hand and could hear every sound of his heart beating. Although he tried his best to protect his country, there was a great gap between the enemy and us, and now he has been reduced to the point of subjugation and extinction. Slowly, the man of nearly 60 bent down, knelt silently on the high platform, kowtowed his head to his motherland and city, folded his hands, and silently talked about something. Then, he stood up again with an extremely slow action, turned solemnly, and knelt down facing the green tile platform. The whole action was full of a sense of ceremony, solemn and pious. After kneeling down for the second time, at the moment when he held his hands to the ground, his eyes suddenly turned red. He kept mumbling and reading, but he was crying: "senior, I tried my best, but... But..." But after two, he burst into tears! We can''t stay too long. There are still many mechanical war insects around Kyoto. I''m afraid they have been disturbed by the noise just a little. Hao Zhi took out a signal bomb and shot into the sky, telling Jinhu to start the peripheral assault immediately and get ready to meet him. After sending the signal, he led everyone to quickly withdraw and run to the suburb where the first team in the West was located. Qingwatai is at least 20 kilometers away from the Mapu district where the first team is located. This is still a straight-line distance. Hao Zhi can''t take more than a dozen people to jump. It''s not realistic to run by legs. Fortunately, out of the official road, there was a parking lot outside. We found a CMB bus thrown on the side of the road. It happened that one of these dignitaries was a doctor of mechanical engineering. It was no problem to fix a car. He took apart the circuit board and started the car. These dignitaries can''t run, but their driving level is much better than Hao Zhi. The minibus roars and runs to the southwest of the city. There has long been no car on the road. The broad road is unobstructed. The scenery on the roadside is beautiful, but with traces left by the war. There are rubble between many buildings and the walls are burned black by the war, A corner of some buildings is still burning. It can be seen that the John air force once struggled with all its strength in the last war. Thinking of this, Hao Zhi suddenly turned back and asked everyone, "don''t you think it''s strange? Why are there only locust chariots on the ground besieging us, and where are those flying saucers in the air?" "Shut up! You big crow, can''t you hope for something?" Song Xiaojia shook his hands again and again, nervously grabbed the window and looked out. Hao Zhi''s mouth smelled so bad today. What he said came from what he said. It was not easy to escape. He even looked forward to flying saucers again! Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly and scratched the back of his head. He shut up and dared not say anything. Fortunately, it didn''t come true this time. The minibus soon approached its destination. Across the city street, there was a huge explosion in the southwest. Hao Zhi knew that the first team of warwolves led by Jin Hu had fought with each other. Sure enough, the car turned two corners from the viaduct. As soon as it turned an intersection, it saw a dark area gathered on the Han River Bridge in the distance, all of which were mechanical warfare insect troops. XueYue transferred most of the locusts in the surrounding circle to surround the golden tiger. Hao Zhi arranged for the dignitaries to stop the car. Five people got off one after another, drew out their swords and surrounded the locusts from behind. Obviously, the insects didn''t expect someone to come out from behind, so they immediately messed up. After being hacked by song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi, they rushed out of a channel quickly. This is a Riverside Avenue close to the Han River. Because there are tributaries, there is an elevated road across the river in front, and the road is arched and bulging. When the minibus rushes up, Hao Zhi and his team also follow closely behind, meet with a small team led by Jinhu, fight and retreat, and run all the way to the northwest of the bridge Song Xiaojia followed at the end of the team. Because the bridge deck was very narrow for those mechanical war insects, they could only rush up two side by side, just like a narrow alley. Their quantitative advantage could not be brought into play for the time being. Song Xiaojia was in charge of the pass alone In the middle of the battle and retreat, the mechanical war bug running in front of him had rushed up. Song Xiaojia blocked the laser with the knife face, flashed below the insect''s belly, swung a machete and drew a big circle. In an instant, he broke the guy''s six limbs and hit it heavily like a huge meat ball, Song Xiaojia lay down on the spot and kicked the guy off the bridge like the top cylinder in acrobatics. The huge "bowling ball" rolled down like a rolling log and Thunder Stone through the inclined bridge deck, knocking dozens of mechanical war insects just coming up to the ground, and those in the distance didn''t make it up, which took some time for everyone. Everyone quickly retreated to the northwest of the bridge. The minibus drove over the Mapu bridge. Jinhu and Hao Zhi were cut off. Hao Zhi asked as he ran, "why haven''t you opened a breakthrough for so long?" The golden tiger shook his head with a bitter smile: "all the team members are in contact with alien locusts for the first time. The situation is much worse than expected! On the first encounter, many people were scared to pee. The huge mechanical war insects with teeth and claws were extremely large and the number was terrible. Coupled with the attacks of laser and air cannon, although our Ying armor was barely able to resist, it also caused great sacrifices. Nearly half of the team members were timid and didn''t understand protection. They were killed! I led the team members to fight hard, but I didn''t break through half a step! " Hao Zhi sighed: "we can''t go on like this. Our current combat effectiveness can only barely withstand the locusts at present. The number of each other is too many. If we chase down like this, we won''t be broken, and we will be tired to death!" Jinhu looked around to see the situation. At his feet was a tributary of the Han River, just across between the wolf tooth team and the mechanical war insects in the distance. Over the river was a complex, tall and magnificent overpass. If he escaped in this way, those guys were bound to chase up soon "The best way is to blast and destroy the bridge to form a natural gap. In this way, they will never catch up!" Jinhu immediately formulated new tactics with his own command experience. So he waved to his men and arranged the task. The four team members ran to both sides of the bridge deck, took out their swords, inserted them into the subgrade, tore open the road, and buried a high-energy explosive rod. In this way, one was buried every three meters, and then connected in series with leads 15 high explosive rods were connected into a line with a total span of 50 meters. The remaining leads were pulled for more than 10 meters. Everyone looked at the blaster nervously. He took out a simple electronic detonator, connected the leads, put his fingers on the button and looked at the bridge deck nervously. The blasting point was just the highest point of the bridge. The roads on both sides were downward, and there was no situation opposite Slowly, a locust appeared like the sun rising from the horizon. It was chasing forward without paying attention to its feet. Behind it, it was closely followed by a dense locust brigade The golden tiger calmly observed the situation and let go of the more than a dozen in front. Only when the large forces behind were about to cross the blasting point did he give a stern order: blasting! "Roar, roar..." a series of explosions soared with the sky, the fire and gravel, which shocked everyone to avoid. When they looked back, the dust and smoke soared for tens of feet, and the asphalt residue hit everyone''s armor like rain. A huge hole was blown out in the middle of the bridge, and then collapsed at the moment when the first mechanical war insect stepped on it. The blaster''s calculation is just right. The 30 meter distance between the two piers and 15 meters on the left and right are the collapse area. There is no locust left and they all fall into the river. Across the fracture zone, some mechanical war insects also try to jump to the opposite side. However, after all, their own weight is too large. If they jump more than 30 meters, they still fall into the river. The remaining locusts could do nothing but wave their front paws angrily. "It seems that not all mechanical war insects can be transformed into flying saucers!" Hao Zhiruo said thoughtfully. Seeing that they could not cross the ditch in the middle, the mechanical war insects had to go back bitterly and find another way out. "It''s safe at last!" Hao Zhi wiped the sweat on his face. He just relaxed his nervous tension in a blink. He felt tired, so he sat down on the ground. Suddenly, Xiaobing stood up. She went to President John, took out her walkie talkie and said something to him in standard Korean. The other party''s expression looked quite surprised. Then she waved her hand again and again. That means she was rejecting something. But before the other party''s words were finished, Xiaobing suddenly took out his matching gun and pointed to the other party''s eyebrows! Hao Zhi was startled. He quickly got up, ran over and asked, "what''s the matter?" "According to the order of General Xu Zhe, I asked him to authorize the Han air force to bomb Kyoto, but he refused. He once swore to obey the commander-in-chief of the earth defense army before the start of the war. Now refusing to execute the order is a crime of rebellion. Now I can execute him on the spot!" "Bombing? Bombing what?" Hao Zhi was stunned and didn''t understand what Xiaobing was talking about. "Bombing Kyoto, leaving no land!" Xiaobing said word by word, in a low voice, but startled everyone. "Are you crazy? There are at least 5 million human residents here who haven''t retreated!" Hao Zhi shouted at Xiaobing as if he didn''t understand. "How can we kill people on earth?" Chapter 85 The South Korean president looked indifferent and calmly faced Xiaobing''s muzzle with a look of awe inspiring righteousness. Xiaobing''s finger slowly moved to the trigger. Hao Zhi knew that she was just a robot. For her, it was just a program instruction to be executed. If necessary, she would pull the trigger without any personal feelings to kill the man in front of her! "Why? Why kill 5 million people on earth?" Hao Zhi didn''t understand and shouted at Xiaobing. "Sorry, this is the general''s order! I don''t understand, and I have no obligation to explain!" Xiaobing''s voice is cold. She has changed her appearance of sweet obedience in the past. Now she shows that she is a cold machine. "The general''s order? You mean Xu zhe?" Hao Zhi remembered the scene where Xu zhe held Xiaobing and whispered before getting on the plane. It turned out that he was telling us about it? "Yes, as the supreme commander of the global human Resistance Army, the general has the right to make his own judgment according to the war situation, and all his orders must be executed!" Xiaobing''s tone is beyond doubt. "Impossible!" Hao Zhi''s eyes were red. "Our mission this time is to rescue Shouer. How can we kill the city in an all-round way? Even if we want to kill those mechanical war insects, we can''t sacrifice 5 million civilians?" "Maybe... This is the war, and the war will be lost!" xiaobingtou didn''t look back and looked coldly at the South Korean President in front of him. "South Korea has been subjugated, and Shouer has no meaning as an enemy occupied city! South Korea''s last artillery base is only 50 kilometers away from here. As long as you authorize the army Marshal by telephone and agree that they level Shouer with long-range artillery fire, the whole Shouer will become a sea of fire within 5 minutes. Although it may not be able to kill the mechanical warfare insects here, it is also the best way to slow down the attack rhythm of the other party! You should know that if you give up the five million citizens here, you will protect the 40 million refugees who are trying to retreat on the border line! Do you still hesitate at the ratio of one to eight? If you refuse, you will have to die! " The president of South Korea probably learned Chinese too. After thinking for a long time, he finally squeezed out a harsh Mandarin: "I won''t, order, kill my own people!" "As a betrayer of this war, you have to die. If you die, there will be no authorized party, and the task can continue!" "Wait!" Hao Zhi shouted at Xiaobing, "I don''t believe it. There must be a misunderstanding about this order! The task order we received when we came was to rescue Shouer. Have you forgotten? Or is your computer out of order? How could Xu zhe order the killing of earthmen? I don''t believe it! Jiajia, say a word! " Song Xiaojia looked up at the sky and couldn''t seem to understand what was happening: "I also don''t think it''s possible that aliens invade such a large scale in the world. Is it useful to flatten a head alone? Scare them? Girl, I''ve seen that the earthman''s weapon system doesn''t work on those mechanical locusts at all. You can only kill the earthman, not to mention delaying the opponent''s attack rhythm Xu Zhe is not stupid. How could he give this order? " Hao Zhi nodded: "listen, this is true. There must be a misunderstanding. I want to talk to General Xu zhe!" "I''m sorry, master. The general refused to talk to you. Before he got on the plane, he expected that you would react like this in the face of this order. Therefore, he only privately gave me the real task content of this time, and we saved the South Korean president just to obtain his oral authorization. "Xiaobing smiled at him, and then quickly recovered his cold expression. I''m kidding... Hao Zhi''s mind quickly searched for all possible answers. Why? Why did Xu zhe order the killing of 5 million civilians? Is he crazy? No, no way! No way! Unless there''s another possibility? For a moment, Hao Zhi''s mind began to rotate rapidly. Xu Zhe''s identity was the commander of the Earth Resistance Army. His duty was to do his best to protect the earth people, so he wouldn''t give such crazy orders at all Is it Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that on his way here, the ghost who suddenly appeared on the plane secretly told him: "there are three people on that plane who are not dead..." Why did he pull himself aside? Is he trying not to let anyone hear? Is it Xiaobing? The ghost is always right and evil. Although Hao Zhi hates him very much, he has to admit that his appearance plays a key role in many critical moments. Except for the murder of Wang Yanke, he is almost helping himself. Since he said so, he must have ulterior motives! With the ghost''s character, he won''t care about the life and death of people who have nothing to do with himself. The lives of the heads of state are not as good as in his eyes. Then, on air force one, who else does the ghost know besides himself and Xu zhe? yes! Two more Hao Zhi suddenly had an idea. Suppose there are two other people, one is Wang Yanke, and the other is the subordinate of the ghost in the dawn organization. The person who can transfer consciousness is called virus! Is it a "virus"? Yes, it must be him. He is a consciousness shifter! He can control other people''s thoughts! Did... In the chaos before the plane exploded, the guy called virus transferred his consciousness to Xu zhe? It was absolutely possible under such a chaotic situation at that time! However, during this period of contact, Xu zhe seems to be no different from the past. He is still wise and atmospheric, strong and calm. Only this time, his performance before and after is different. One minute ago, Xu zhe was still firmly deploying the battle plan to rescue Shouer, and then one minute, he gave Xiaobing a private order to bomb Shouer. How is this possible? Is there two consciousness in Xu Zhe''s body? The one that belongs to the virus usually lurks? It must be! The ghost told me this secret: the killing order must be issued by the virus, otherwise how could he refuse to talk to me? Hao Zhi slowly straightened out his thinking. He suddenly shouted at Xiaobing: "put the gun down, I order you!" Xu zhe once said that she only listened to Hao Zhi. Xiaobing looked back at Hao Zhi, but shook his head: "sorry, master, the general''s command has voice encryption instructions. I can''t go beyond his command and follow your meaning!" "OK!" Hao Zhi also expected this situation. He took a quick step between Xiaobing and the president of South Korea. "If you want to kill him, kill me first!" "Master, please get out of the way. The bullets in this gun are made of Yinggang. Even if you block it, you can still shoot through your armor and kill him! The task cannot be terminated!" Hao Zhichao stepped forward and blocked Xiaobing''s muzzle with his chest: "scare who? Come on, try shooting!" This time, song Xiaojia won''t let me. Dare to point a gun at my man? She stood on the side and suddenly flew a foot, as fast as thunder, "pa" kicked Xiaobing''s wrist. The gun took off its hand, crossed an arc in the air and fell into the distance. Xiaobing''s attention was all on Hao Zhi. She was unprepared for song Xiaojia''s raid, but after all, she was a robot. When song Xiaojia kicked out, she immediately decided to fight back in one thousandth of a second. At the moment when the gun was released, her left hand suddenly punched song Xiaojia. After this period of strengthening and fighting, song Xiaojia''s fighting consciousness hidden in her instinct has already awakened. She is the Lord who refuses to suffer. Moreover, she has always felt unhappy about Xiaobing''s resemblance to Wang Yanke, so she waved a fist back and fought with me? Who is my opponent? Xiaobing is the closest person in the machine, and song Xiaojia is the closest person to the machine. In this way, the two people are almost equal in strength With a "Dong" sound, the two girls collided with each other and were shocked back two steps. Song Xiaojia brushed out the sabre, and Xiaobing didn''t show weakness. At the same time, he pulled out his sabre. No one competed with the master, but calmly observed the other''s flaws At this time, Lele and Dian looked at each other. Without hesitation, they walked behind song Xiaojia and took out their swords. The situation that was close to each other suddenly became one-to-three! They also feel that to kill 5 million people is what madmen do. Anyway, Xiaobing must be stopped. Hao Zhi looked at Jin Hu and the remaining 30 soldiers behind him: "what about you? Just stand and watch? Don''t you help me say a word?" The golden tiger thought for a moment, and then asked Xiaobing, "does the general give you only oral appointment?" Xiaobing smiled and opened her mouth. With Xu Zhe''s voice, she reported a string of numbers and English passwords. Jinhu knows, that''s the military code of this mission! After a little hesitation, Jinhu also took out his sword and waved his big hand behind him. All the remaining 30 soldiers stood behind Xiaobing: "I''m sorry, I''m a soldier. The general''s order is the highest instruction for me. In the eyes of soldiers, there is no right or wrong, only obedience!" "Hold the grass, I knew I wouldn''t call you! What a delay!" Hao Zhi protected the South Korean President and his dignitaries behind him, standing right in the middle of the two groups, complaining with his mouth tilted. "You little chicken feathers, want to fight? We''ll accompany you!" Song Xiaojia smiled contemptuously. She wasn''t afraid of anyone about fighting. "If you stop me from executing the order, you will be convicted of crimes against humanity and executed on the spot!" Xiaobing threatened fiercely. "I''m afraid of you. Mankind is almost finished now. You have to kill so many people. This is a crime against humanity!" "Don''t be silly, Xiaobing!" Hao Zhi taught them loudly. "You don''t know what happened. Xu Zhe''s consciousness invaded another person. He didn''t give this order at all!" "You can pull a ghost!" Jin Hu smiled. This statement was too strange for him and could not be trusted at all. Three to thirty, dianle Lele and song Xiaojia stood in a triangle. The little ice Golden Tiger opposite led a group of heavily armed soldiers. Hao Zhi knows that if they were all together in peacetime, they would not be song Xiaojia''s opponents, but now, all these soldiers have been injected with strength enhancers! Now each of them has nearly one-third of song Xiaojia''s strength. If they accumulate, song Xiaojia is no matter how powerful she is, she must be unable to defeat four hands with both fists. Moreover, her armor is already in tatters The outcome of this war is unpredictable! Chapter 86 Hao Zhi asked the dignitaries to step back to the bridge, then walked slowly to song Xiaojia, stood on the side, took out his sword, and scratched a line on the ground between himself and Xiaobing Jinhu: "I don''t care what reason you have and what military discipline! I won''t agree with you to send instructions to murder 5 million civilians! Fight if you want, who is afraid of who?" The golden tiger looked at him expressionless. For a moment, he suddenly launched an attack. He took a step forward, pulled his body forward with his left hand, dragged the big knife behind with his right hand, pulled his whole body into a bow, and then suddenly closed his stomach. The sabre was in a circle and crossed through the air, like a smash in a tennis game. He cut off song Xiaojia''s head with a powerful force of thunder! When he was at the base, he was defeated by a little girl in front of so many people and his own men, which made him always breathe in his chest. Now, he finally has a legitimate reason to vent. With a sneer, song Xiaojia held a knife, suddenly raised a fire to the sky, and sealed it out. She saw two war knives "clang", the blades hit and cut together, and sparks splashed. The bridge deck under song Xiaojia''s feet could not withstand such a great pressure, cracked with a crack, and she stepped on two deep footprints. Jin Hu was surprised when he saw that his knife was sealed by the other party with one hand. It seems that song Xiaojia had reservations about him in the fight at the base. However, I have my advantage! Jin Hu drew his knife, raised his right leg, raised his knee and closed his foot, and suddenly kicked song Xiaojia''s lower abdomen. This is the routine of Sanda training in the army. With the strengthening of his muscle strength and reaction speed, his action becomes like lightning and powerful. Song Xiaojia, after all, is a girl. In addition to her fast reaction speed, she has not received professional combat training. Therefore, although her strength and reaction speed are higher than the other party, she suffered a big loss in her moves because she could not expect the other party''s next move. When she understood, her big foot had already stepped on her stomach! However, song Xiaojia is song Xiaojia after all. Her natural fighting nerve is not covered. Seeing that she can''t hide this foot, she simply fiercely closed her belly, pushed the knife with both hands forward and buttocks backward, folded the whole person into a "7" shape, and the knife edge went straight to the throat of the golden tiger. Jin Hu was proud that he was about to kick, but he was shocked to see the bright blade running to his throat. How could the girl take out the dance action in the fight? My legs are long enough. When I kick song Xiaojia, I''m afraid my head will fly out. The gain is not worth the loss. I have to unload my strength quickly. I''ll point my toes down halfway, collapse my waist and lie back. I''ll pull the iron plate bridge horizontally. Song Xiaojia''s blade will be pushed close to the tip of his nose. But he didn''t lie down directly. Instead, he propped his left hand back on the ground. With the strength of just passing through the wrong body, he suddenly turned around, swung his right-hand knife and cut at Song Xiaojia''s back. Song Xiaojia could no longer keep up with his movements. Fortunately, her strength and momentum were very strong, and her body slid forward for a long distance. The tip of the golden tiger''s knife didn''t really cut it, but just scraped her back and "bared" it. There were sparks on the tip of the knife, and a long white mark was drawn on the armor. When song Xiaojia turned back again, the golden tiger was already in a good position to prepare for the second round of fighting. Between the two, a lock of long curly hair fell slowly Song Xiaojia''s eyes widened in an instant. She touched her back, and a lock of her hair was cut off obliquely! How dare you hurt my hair? Song Xiaojia''s Apricot eyes were wide open and her pupils were congested. She was angry. It was her long hair that she had planned to get married! "Boy, are you stupid to be a soldier? You''re so cruel to girls?" Song Xiaojia lifted the sabre, stabbed the blade down on the ground, then slapped several times, opened the buckle on the armor, and then threw it with force. He took off his armor and kicked it aside. "You...?" the golden tiger was embarrassed on the spot. The girl didn''t wear lining in her armor, but a close fitting leopard chest_ The mask, her white and beautiful skin, slender waist, beautiful mermaid line and sunken abdomen are all exposed in front of the Land Rover. The golden tiger''s face "Teng" turns red. As the saying goes, "after three years as a soldier, the sow becomes a mink Zen". This guy has been in the army for seven years. He seems to have forgotten what kind of animal girls are. Now he is so ashamed that he can''t even lift his eyelids. "It seems that I can''t do it without my arms!" Song Xiaojia moved her hands and feet, felt that she had removed the nearly half a ton of burden, and immediately became much more flexible. She brushed the ground, pulled up the war knife from the ground and hooked her fingers to the golden tiger, "come again!" The golden tiger is stupid and doesn''t dare to look at each other. How can we fight this one? "What? You''re still shy, guys?" Song Xiaojia pinched his waist and laughed at him. Jin Hu was ashamed in his laughter. He simply crossed his heart and hit him! There is no gender on the battlefield! He made up his mind, dodged sideways and swung the knife across. If he greeted the waist, it was estimated that the person would be two halves directly. Thinking of this, Jinhu hesitated. After all, he was a little girl. He unconsciously erected the blade in the process of swung the knife. At this time, the war knife turned into a fly swatter and patted it horizontally. It was as if he had enough strength to punch in the air, which made the golden tiger''s back ache. When he stopped the knife and went to see it again, song Xiaojia disappeared "Hmm?" Jin Hu was stunned. Before looking back, he felt that there was laughter under his ears "Boy! Do you think you can beat me every time? Play speed with me? This is my real strength!" Song Xiaojia stuck it behind the golden tiger, picked up her 350 kg war knife, and made the back of the knife knock hard on the back of his head. The golden tiger was also a soldier who had fought many hard battles. When he heard the war knife flying with a whistle, he knew that the wind was not good, so he cut off his head and disappeared. But it was too late to hide again. The golden tiger had to sit down and suddenly shrink his neck and hide his head, thinking how much he could flash past. Fortunately, song Xiaojia didn''t intend to behead him directly. Her knife was also shot horizontally. Even so, it hit the upper part of the golden tiger helmet heavily, and "Dang" knocked him down on the spot. The huge impact and the echo in the helmet shocked his eyes Here, Xiaobing doesn''t seem to plan to fight Hao Zhi directly. After all, he is her "master". She doesn''t want to hurt him. She just wants to complete the task, so she sideways, wants to detour through Hao Zhi and rushes directly to the minibus. The dignitaries on the bus immediately raised their hearts to their throat. Fortunately, Hao Zhi had expected that she would be like this. It was also a step ahead and blocked between Xiaobing and the minibus. At the same time, he cut off her way with both hands. Xiaobing didn''t say much. She raised her knife and split it. Hao Zhi didn''t dare to neglect it. She quickly raised her sword with both hands and faced up to the frame, but she didn''t know that Xiaobing''s move was just a virtual shaking. Her fast calculation program had already connected hundreds of different simulations of the possibilities that would appear. Then, she screened out the most likely ones and took precautions in advance. So, almost as soon as Hao Zhi lifted the knife over her head, she pulled it back, jumped up, lifted her knee and put it heavily on Hao Zhi''s stomach. With a bang, the armor collided. Hao Zhi felt a heat in his throat and almost spit out his breakfast. He resisted the acid, suddenly raised his left arm and simply put his arms around Xiaobing''s neck. Then he kicked his feet on the rear CMB body and knocked Xiaobing down with their weight. Hao Zhi knows that she can hardly compete with Xiaobing in strength. As long as she is given the chance to fight back, she has no chance to win, but how can she be limited? The robot doesn''t even have a switch. It''s all like a real person. The simulated skin is as delicate as a bomb. For a moment, Hao Zhi himself blurred the boundary between Xiaobing and a human or a machine. He pulled his sword horizontally and slammed it on her neck: "don''t move! Moving again will kill you!" But he forgot that Xu zhe told him that Xiaobing can understand human joys and sorrows, but she can''t understand life and death. She can''t tell the difference between the temporary shutdown of machines and the death of human life. Therefore, naturally, she doesn''t know how to be afraid. This made Hao Zhi''s threat didn''t play any role at all. Xiaobing was fearless and suddenly got up. His neck "bared" on the blade and rowed over! Hao Zhi was startled and hurried to recover the knife. Although the Yingjia Sabre looked heavy, it was as sharp as a scalpel. If he didn''t flash back, I''m afraid Xiaobing''s head would fall off. However, her simulated skin was still cut a long cut by the blade. "I''m sorry, thanks to my quick withdrawal of the knife, you''re really not afraid of death!" Hao Zhi was riding on Xiaobing and rolled down to one side with his tongue out, but soon another more unexpected thing happened to him. Xiaobing''s neck was bleeding! Chapter 87 Hao Zhi holds a war knife and looks at Xiaobing in front of him in horror. His mind quickly searches for countless possibilities, but none of them can explain why a robot bleeds? In fact, when he first saw Xiaobing, he noticed that among the many pipelines behind her neck, there was a transparent hose with red liquid flowing. At first he thought it was just some kind of engine oil for mechanical lubrication, so he didn''t take it seriously. Until this time, Xiaobing bled in front of him, he realized that it was nothing else, it was blood! Human blood, thick, bright, with a faint fishy smell, slowly flows out from under the scratched simulated skin, and looks so dazzling on her white neck. "Are you... Are you a human or a machine?" Hao Zhi stammered to Xiaobing. "Of course it''s a robot!" Xiaobing also felt something flowing around her neck. She reached out and touched it. She saw the red of her hands, showing a curious look. "It seems that you don''t know you will bleed?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "I don''t have any information about my body structure in my own database, and I think I''m just made of artificial materials..." Xiaobing ground the blood on his fingers, slippery. "In other words, Xu zhe concealed something about your true identity!" "Why should he hide? Is he afraid that high-tech information will be stolen by others?" Xiaobing asked curiously. "I know!" a voice came from behind. Song Xiaojia stunned Jin Hu, came up with a knife and stood opposite Hao Zhi. "I didn''t want to believe it or admit it, but it seems..." She turned to Xiaobing and said, "it is very possible that you are not completely a robot. You are a composite of human body and machine! So those human organs need blood to maintain nutrition and activity!" "Human organs?" Hao Zhi was stunned. "When we first saw Xiaobing in the laboratory, she didn''t wrap her artificial skin. We all saw it inside. It''s all machines. Where''s the part of the human body?" "Oh, you can''t use your brain?" Song Xiaojia simply pointed out his words and poked Hao Zhi''s forehead with a finger. "Didn''t Lin Tao tell you at the beginning? The only organ that can best represent a person''s self is the brain! I think you don''t even have a brain!" Hao Zhi was stunned: "you mean..." "Fool, she is Wang Yanke!" Song Xiaojia put her mouth on Hao Zhi''s ear and whispered. "Ah?" Hao Zhi was stunned. Yes, the ghost said that two people were not dead when air force one was killed. If one of them was a virus attached to Xu Zhe, the other was Wang Yanke! The plane is about to explode. The narrow escape pod can only sit down. With Wang Yanke''s smart brain, will she think of another way to escape? Since her body was dead and didn''t feel pain at that time, is it possible that Xu zhe took away only her head at the same time? Lin Tao said that Wang Yanke''s brain could last another three days without dying. Could it be that after Xu zhe returned to the base, he transplanted Wang Yanke''s brain into the robot Xiaobing, and then maintained basic nutrition with this artificial blood In this way, Wang Yanke is really not dead in a practical sense! Hao Zhi took a breath in an instant. God, what''s all this? He opened his eyes in an instant, "you say she is..." But halfway through that sentence, song Xiaojia stopped it with his eyes. He immediately understood that Xiaobing was not aware of her identity, which showed that Wang Yanke''s memory had not awakened. If she was reminded, as a normal human, could she accept it? For the first time, I woke up and found that I had become a living dead man. This time, it was like sleeping. When I woke up, I became a robot, and my body had long been lost. Would Wang Yanke''s spirit collapse? The two men were whispering, but they didn''t notice that Xiaobing didn''t care. In her eyes, there was only one way to perform the task. When song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi relaxed, she turned around and ran to the South Korean President like an arrow! "Bad! Dangerous..." Song Xiaojia turned his back to Xiaobing. Hao Zhi saw all this. It was too late to catch up again! The president of South Korea didn''t even have time to be afraid. He saw a golden light flying towards his face. The black saber cut through the air and stabbed him hard in the chest "Click! Poof..." Xiaobing looks at it. In front of him, it''s Hao Zhi! He used his jump ability to block the knife! And the war knife has been stabbed straight into his right chest! Blood flows down the blade. Hao Zhi looks miserable, but grits his teeth, raises his hands and grabs the back of the knife. Xiaobing tries to pull the knife out, but he can''t move! "You, why are you..." "Wake up, you''re not a robot that only obeys orders!" Hao Zhi shivered and called her with his back teeth. Xiaobing retreated two steps in horror and looked at her hands. The artificial skin was stained with Hao Zhi''s blood, which was different from what she had just seen. This time, she clearly felt a shock. It was hidden in the depths of Wang Yanke''s brain and her feelings for Hao Zhi were working. She instinctively felt heart wrenching pain, but she couldn''t find the reason! "Hao... Master, why do you want to block this knife?" Xiaobing stared at Hao Zhi, who was seriously injured in front of him. He was already unstable, felt his strength disappearing rapidly, knelt down powerlessly, and refused to release his hands holding the war knife. "This is the foundation of life. When you understand, you will no longer be a machine!" Hao Zhi forced out a smile. "I''m not a robot? Who am I?" "A person who is very important to all of us!" Hao Zhi collapsed on the ground. The South Korean president quickly squatted down and hugged him. Looking at the war knife deep into his chest, he shouted to his men and asked if a doctor could think of a way. "I, what''s the matter with me..." Xiaobing retreated two steps in panic. Because the original memory belonging to the brain began to recover, there was a large area of confusion in her program system. As a part of the machine, Xu Zhe''s orders were put first, while as a part of Wang Yanke, her love and dependence on Hao Zhi were put first, She squatted down with her head in her arms, and the severe headache made her scream! The part about Wang Yanke in Xiaobing''s memory flashed like a movie, one by one, like a distant picture in the dark space, bright but vague When the two first met in the class three years ago, Hao Zhi clumsily threw the pen water at her skirt For three years, in the same class, one is listening and the other is sleeping. Across the classroom corridor, Wang Yanke took out a paper towel while listening to the class and wiped away Hao Zhi''s saliva. He was dreaming. Wang Yanke couldn''t help laughing One year, the air conditioner in the class broke down. He put his hand under his armpit to cover the heat, then secretly touched it and stretched it into Wang Yanke''s table bucket, holding her cold little hand In summer, he took her to the bee farm to steal honey and drink sweet honey water for her Until recently, in the Diling elevator, chased by zombies and on the runaway subway, the two always faced all the disasters hand in hand. Hao Zhi was desperate to make all the efforts to revive her. On air force one, the two people held hands to eliminate the danger of the aircraft, hugged each other and jumped into the engine of the aircraft. In that breathtaking desperate situation, they were mandarin ducks who depended on each other When he fell from a height of 10000 meters, he jumped down without hesitation and chased himself in the air. When the two were about to fall to death, he held Wang Yanke tightly and cushioned himself below But now, as if she had a big dream, she seemed to hear the sound of every gear rotating in her body. The sound was cold and indifferent, walking without emotion. What happened? Chapter 88 Wang Yanke, who has regained her consciousness, has not yet figured out what happened to her. She feels that a huge force has blown herself away. This time, she doesn''t spin like Xiaobing''s usual response and landed steadily. Instead, she falls heavily to one side and doesn''t get up for a long time Song Xiaojia swept his legs and kicked. Then he saw Hao Zhi who had been seriously injured, so he screamed and rushed up: "ah, are you okay? What''s the matter..." Hao Zhi smiled bitterly: "it''s all right, it should be all right..." "It''s all right. It''s all pierced through the chamber!" Song Xiaojia was so anxious that she almost cried. She didn''t dare to smoke the war knife. At a loss, she didn''t know where to start. "It''s all right. You forgot we brought recovery medicine. Give me an injection quickly. No one will quarrel with you later!" "Ah? Yes, yes!" Song Xiaojia hurriedly took out a healing agent from Hao Zhi''s medicine box, injected it into Hao Zhi''s carotid artery, and then reminded him to bear it! Just suddenly pulled out the sword The blood came out and splashed on Song Xiaojia''s face. The mixed people didn''t know whether it was blood or tears. They made her into a big flower face, but they couldn''t wipe it. They covered Hao Zhi''s chest with their hands in panic, and couldn''t help crying. Hao Zhi looked at her anxious expression and felt warm in her heart. In the distance, Wang Yanke, who knelt on the ground and just got up, looked at all this with a confused face. The sense of time was blank in her mind. She was like just waking up in a strange city, leaving only panic and confusion in her heart What''s this place? Wasn''t he on the plane that was about to crash? Where''s Xu zhe? What about the heads of state present? After everything, my memory was broken into fuzzy fragments. In the dark environment, I was in a very low position, picked up and passed by a pair of hands. The broken words recalled in my mind: "carry out the transplantation immediately and be sure to keep the girl''s brain!" "General, surgery may not inhibit rejection!" "Then shield the memory... Avoid spiritual conflict!" "During the operation, the mechanical nerve is built..." "Successful blood system reconstruction..." In the picture in her memory, she only vaguely remembered the white shadowless lamp above the ceiling, several medical staff with masks surrounded her eyes, and various sophisticated surgical instruments were constantly handed over Then, there was a big blank, as if a war had happened. His consciousness was hidden under the robot operation instructions. Like a bystander, he looked at what happened to Xiaobing. Those words calling "master" were like words from other people''s mouths. When she raised her hand, she saw the damaged finger and a piece of metal phalanx exposed, but she didn''t feel pain What''s the matter with me? Where am I now? Why should I fight Hao Zhi? Why are they wearing strange armor? "Xiaobing" Wang Yanke held her head and a sharp pain hit her, which made her involuntarily scream. The pain of tearing her heart and lungs made her fall to the ground again The healing medicine purified by Lele''s ability was really powerful. When this needle was injected, the blood of the wound immediately stopped. Song Xiaojia saw that Hao Zhi''s chest wound was healing rapidly, like the plants and vines in the documentary shot with a fast lens. It was very magical. The effect of applying this thing to the general human body is far from so obvious. It may be because Hao Zhi himself is also a person with consciousness ability. The scuffle was still going on outside the minibus. The remaining dozens of soldiers had surrounded Diandian and LeLe. Before they had time to siege, Lele suddenly grabbed Diandian''s neck and opened the huge pink wings behind. With only a fan, the huge wind pressure blew everyone''s eyes away. When they went to see it again, they had jumped to an altitude of more than ten meters, None of those guys can touch them The two girls have no fighting experience and can only hide. Their armor is very heavy and they can''t fly very high. They see two soldiers on the ground holding four hands together. The other soldier runs forward for two steps, one foot on the two hands, borrows a force, and suddenly jumps up. He jumps more than ten meters high. He pulls out his sword in mid air, Chop towards Lele and Diandian Hao Zhi could see clearly and could not care that his wound had not yet grown. He made a jump and transferred in an instant. He stood in front of Lele and kicked the soldier''s shoulder with the force of falling. He directly kicked him down from the air. The guy fell back to the ground heavily, smashed the asphalt pavement into a big pit, and a mouthful of blood gushed out When others tried to rush up again, they heard a "bang" gunshot. Everyone instinctively froze. Everyone was a soldier and was very sensitive to the gunshot. When they looked back, song Xiaojia had come to Hao Zhi with a pistol in her hand. She had just kicked it out of Xiaobing''s hand. It was filled with Ying bullets, even though they were wearing armor, You can''t escape death "Enough! Aren''t we dead enough?" Song Xiaojia shouted angrily, and all the people stopped fighting in an instant. On the side, Jinhu woke up faintly, stood up with his head shaking, and slowly walked back to the team. He looked at the gun in Song Xiaojia''s hand. He knew very well that even without the gun, these teammates might not be their opponents. He didn''t know others. He had just fought with song Xiaojia''s real life. He already knew song Xiaojia''s real strength. If she didn''t keep it, she would have been a different place. Silence hovered between the two sides, in a dilemma. "They are all my brothers. I don''t want anyone to shed blood and sacrifice. Aren''t there enough dead?" Hao Zhi came up and stared at Jin Hu. "You are soldiers. It''s your bounden duty to carry out orders, but the current situation is not that you don''t carry out them. It''s because we are here. You don''t have the ability to carry out orders at all. Just go back and have an explanation. Let''s go!" Jinhu turned his eyes and looked at him: "Hao Zhi, you are also a soldier personally promoted by General Xu Zhe. You should understand that for soldiers, the only excuse for not executing orders is that we are dead, otherwise, we will fight to the last person!" With these words, he raised his head and walked up to song Xiaojia, blocking her muzzle with his chest: "I know I can''t beat you, shoot!" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the fierce teacher surrounded by locusts. The stubborn man stood stubbornly with only half his legs, holding a gun with no bullets in one hand God, what kind of soldiers are these? Song Xiaojia flinched. Her hand holding the gun trembled a little. She couldn''t help admiring the man from the bottom of her heart. It''s easy to kill him. She just needs to move her fingers. However, it''s too difficult to beat him! In this stalemate, suddenly, the phone on everyone''s shoulder rang: "Hao Zhi, even if you win Jinhu Xiaobing, you can''t stop this task. Give up!" It''s Xu Zhe''s voice! Hao Zhi was surprised, but he continued at the other end: "remember the wingman next to the transport plane when I sent you?" Hao Zhiyi was stunned. At that time, in addition to three transport planes, there were indeed two escort fighters, but they did not perform the task of protecting them. At the moment of encountering an alien flying saucer, they had dodged at supersonic speed and didn''t know where to fly "The two fighters, one parked in the center of Seoul, Nanshan Park and the other in the World Cup Stadium, each loaded with a 5 million ton equivalent nuclear bomb..." "What?" Hao Zhi was silly. "You planned to destroy Shouer from the beginning?" "Or what? You didn''t find out why the alien UFO withdrew from Seoul when you got there? Aren''t you surprised that the aliens haven''t had air support for so long? Because they also seem to know that the situation is bad and have already slipped away! " "Why? Even if we want to destroy the enemy, why should we pull 5 million people to be buried? There are only a few Koreans left!" Hao Zhi asked angrily. "I wanted to ask the president of South Korea to authorize bombing with conventional weapons, at least to avoid nuclear pollution affecting us, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. Now you have to start the nuclear bomb. Anyway, the result is the same. The central purpose of this mission is: no land in Seoul!" "Madman! What are you, the leader of the earth''s Resistance Army? Killing people of the same kind!" Hao Zhi roared. "I know you''re not Xu Zhe, you''re a virus! Wait for me. When I go back, I''ll find you out!" Xu Zhe''s communication fell into a silence and didn''t answer Hao Zhi''s question. After a pause, he said, "for your efforts, I''ll give you ten minutes. It''s up to you to escape the explosion range of the nuclear bomb!" ten minutes? How far can this minibus run? Hao Zhi looked at everyone, and then looked back at Shouer city. There were countless giant locusts. If he broke back, how many people could be evacuated under the siege of mechanical warfare insects? Thinking of this, he whispered to Dian Dian''s ear. Zhang Dian smiled, suddenly opened his mouth and drank: fried! With her loud drink, all the phones on everyone''s shoulders exploded with a "poof"! "In this way, Xu zhe can''t control our actions! Now the only way is for me to jump back and dismantle his nuclear detonator! At least, leave a chance for the 5 million people. Once it explodes, one of them will not stay... "Hao Zhi smiled at Jinhu," what? Do you want to help me or stop me? " The golden tiger looked at the exploded talker, bowed his head and looked back at the 30 soldiers behind him: "we can''t stop you, but don''t think we''ll help you!" As long as it doesn''t get in the way! Hao Zhichong smiled helplessly: "you take everyone out of Shouer. I''ll dismantle the bomb and chase you immediately. Don''t stay here for a long time. Those mechanical war insects may detour from somewhere. If they get surrounded again, they''ll be in trouble!" The president of South Korea also understood what Xu zhe had just said under the interpretation of the interpreter on the side. He ran up in a panic and said something to Hao Zhi. The interpreter said nervously, "the president said that after aliens captured Seoul the night before yesterday, as hostages, they captured almost all children under the age of 5 in the city, all locked up in the World Cup Stadium not far from the North!" "Wow! Isn''t it?" Hao Zhi''s head hummed. "How many people are there?" "There are about 100000 children, all locked up there, guarded by some mechanical war insects..." Hao Zhi is silent. There are 100000 innocent children on his left hand and 5 million civilians in the city on his right. The two nuclear bombs are among them. There is less than ten minutes left. If you save one side, you have to give up the other side Chapter 89 "How long does it take to dismantle a nuclear bomb?" Hao Zhi asked the golden tiger in front of him. "I said I wouldn''t help you!" Jinhu looked at him contemptuously. "Your boy has such a bad memory." "Oh! Stingy!" Hao Zhi turned to look for Xiaobing, but saw that she was still sitting on the ground in the distance, with a confused look on her face, but it was obvious that she had calmed down He walked over, squatted in front of Xiaobing and asked in a low voice, "are you... Xiaobing or Wang Yanke?" Xiaobing raised her confused eyes: "I... I don''t know..." "Can you continue to fight now?" Hao Zhi knew it was useless to tangle with these at this time. "Tell me first, how can you dismantle the nuclear bomb?" Xiaobing thought a little and said in a low voice: "because the power of the nuclear bomb is too great, its detonation and demolition process are very complex, and the corresponding password is required according to different confidentiality levels. Without a computer, it is almost impossible for the human brain to crack the password!" "Don''t worry about that. Don''t you have the fastest supercomputer in the world?" Hao Zhi said. "Yes, master, I can finish the general password calculation in a few seconds!" although Xiaobing answered like this, Hao Zhi felt a little disappointed. She called herself master again. Is Wang Yanke''s memory covered again? "Just dismantle one in a few seconds, and the problem will be easy to solve. I''ll jump over with you, and both sides can be solved!" Hao Zhi is happy to start, but Xiaobing stops him. "It''s just a decryption program, but the physical disassembly is very complex. It''s just to disassemble the shell, disassemble the circuit board, etc. think about the thousands of colorful lines in it. It''s estimated that it will take at least an hour to sort out the clue, or the fastest speed..." Xiaobing frowned, "But it doesn''t make any sense. Even if one is dismantled, we are still within the explosion radiation range of the other. We still can''t escape, let alone evacuate 100000 children in such a short time!" "In other words, Xu zhe only left us a way, that is, no one cares. If we drop the nuclear bomb, we will have a chance to escape?" Hao Zhi gnashed his teeth. The old man calculated so hard! "At present, there is only one way to live!" Jinhu answered. "No matter what, get on the bus first! No matter what, save the children first!" Hao Zhi asked everyone to get on the minibus. "Find a way on the road!" Jinhu got into the car, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "didn''t you hear what I just said?" Song Xiaojia answered: "he is that kind of person. He won''t leave others and run away, silly!" As a result, dozens of people crowded into the small minibus. The car continued to run quickly towards the World Cup Stadium. On the road, everyone was silent. Fortunately, they were near the stadium, but they arrived in a minute or two. Not surprisingly, the vertical landing fighter parked in the parking lot outside the stadium. The driver didn''t know where to go Ji had already driven a car to withdraw. When I got out of the car, I didn''t see any mechanical war insects. It''s estimated that the guys guarding the children ran away when they saw that there were nuclear bombs on the plane. Gold Tiger rushed into the plane with people, and finally found the nuclear bomb in the bottom cabin. The initiating device is reading seconds, and the electronic numbers are counting down quickly. There are still 7 minutes Although he said he would not help Hao Zhi, he really died in front of him, and he didn''t want to bury these brothers together. According to all the information about the nuclear bomb in his database, Xiaobing quickly opened the shell of the bomb, found the circuit, and everything went on in an orderly way "Finished, the nuclear bomb uses an encryption circuit inside. There is a switch connected to the line terminal, which is updating the active circuit at any time. In other words, disconnecting any one may lead to the direct explosion of the nuclear bomb!" Xiaobing jumped down from the transport plane and said to Hao Zhi, "disassembly is impossible. We have to think of other ways!" On the other hand, song Xiaojia, who ran to the stadium to check the situation, has also run back: "found it and locked it in. Then the boss''s stadium is full, and his voice is crying hoarse. The oldest is no more than 5 years old, and he can''t run quickly. There are many toddlers wearing diapers. It''s impossible to evacuate!" Three minutes left Hao Zhi understands that even if he wants to run, it''s too late! "Start the plane and leave. How far can you fly?" Song Xiaojia asked Jin Hu, "at least, let Lele and Dian go first... Run away one by one!" Jinhu shook his head: "the pilots have run away. Even if we can drive, it''s too late. Three minutes is not enough for the engine to start. I''m afraid the plane exploded before it left the ground..." "Well, this is the next pot of stew. We don''t have to worry about who to save first and then who to save. We can''t protect ourselves when we cross the river. We knew to leave a letter to our parents. There''s no last word for our death!" Zhang Diandian said rubbish on the side again, Lele gently took her hand and comforted her. "Not necessarily... Maybe there''s another way!" suddenly, a gentle voice sounded behind him, startling Hao Zhi. The tone, the confidence of walking around in the most dangerous moment It''s obviously Wang Yanke''s tone! Does the consciousness in her body belong to Xiaobing or Wang Yanke? Xiaobing comes up from behind with a confident and mysterious smile on her face, which makes Hao Zhi almost have an illusion. This... Isn''t this Wang Yanke? Wang Yanke, who is always able to figure out a way at a critical time, is back? "What''s the way? Did she eat with a nuclear bomb?" Song Xiaojia was not surprised. She had guessed that Xiaobing was Wang Yanke before, but she didn''t want to put it bluntly. Maybe her memory didn''t return to Wang Yanke, and her threat to song Xiaojia was still small. Now the former rival in love not only reappears, but also has the same strength as herself, Her brain is smarter than herself, which makes her very unhappy! Under the gaze of the crowd, Xiaobing recovered his soft spoken way when he was Wang Yanke: "Hao Zhi, can''t you jump?" This time, she didn''t call him "master"! Hao Zhi was startled: "you mean, let me take the nuclear bomb away from everyone? The explosion will kill me alone? Would you like to say it or not, I only jumped with people. I''m not sure if I can handle such a big missile..." "Your ability is mainly limited by your physical strength, and all of us carry strength potion, which is enough for you to use!" "Well, even if I can, I''ll jump with two nuclear bombs together. Where will I throw them? Where will they explode? Many people won''t die?" Hao Zhi asked sadly. "I''m afraid this won''t work. Even if we put it in the South Pole and north pole without people, many animals will be killed and injured!" Wang Yanke smiled. "Yes, if the jump is not accurate and falls into the city, it will be a sin!" "I mean, you can''t let them explode!" Wang Yanke continued to sell off with a smile as before. "Elder sister, time is limited. Can you make it clear?" Hao Zhi was worried. This is what Wang Yanke has always liked to see. "Your transition ability can''t only travel through space. Can''t you still travel through time?" "Oh... Yes, but what''s the use?" "Do you try the past and the future? Even one second forward is enough. As long as you put the nuclear bomb in the next second, the two bombs will explode in one second. However, our time is walking, and the future time is also walking. If there is always a second difference, it will never explode in our time!" Wang Yanke''s words made everyone stupid. God, can we play like this? "Yes!" Hao Zhi punched him in the palm. "I''ll try!" Time was pressing. He took two strength potions from Jinhu. As soon as he clenched his teeth and injected them into his neck, more than ten seconds later, the force of compulsory supplement continued to emerge! Hao Zhiyi closed his eyes and disappeared. After more than ten seconds, when he appeared again, another nuclear bomb was brought over. Hao Zhizhi stood in the middle of the two missiles, holding one in each hand. As soon as his eyes were closed, all the people looked at him nervously, but he didn''t see any transition. The air ripples didn''t appear and the people didn''t disappear. After a while, he opened his eyes again. "Why? Can''t you?" Song Xiaojia hurriedly asked. "No? I''ve been there!" Hao Zhi looked at Song Xiaojia strangely, then opened his mouth almost at the same time as song Xiaojia and said, "don''t bluff, you haven''t moved anything at all..." "What do you as like as two peas?" Song Xiaojia said the same string and Hao Zhi, and the two people were shocked by the synchronization. How did the boy know what he wanted to say? Hao Zhi smiled proudly: "after I''ve been there for five seconds, of course I know what you''ll say next! I''m crossing time, not space, so it seems that I''m still in place, and in time, these two bombs have been put by me after five seconds!" "In other words, these two bombs have existed in the past and the future. Only in the last five seconds, they do not exist! They go to the future, and the future soon arrives, so they will appear again. Time is advancing, it disappears at this position at the same time, exists at the same time, and lingers forever!" Wang Yanke explained with a smile, "They are here and not here..." "I''m sorry, what''s the situation? It''s not bluffing, is it? Who are you?" asked Jinhu on behalf of the remaining more than 30 soldiers who also didn''t know the truth. Hao zhithief smiled and looked at the confused Golden Tiger: "we are the future!" Although it is feasible in theory, no one can guarantee whether the bomb will really explode without practical test. Time is walking fast. Everyone is surrounded by the nuclear bomb and nervously staring at the seconds above. Although there are words from Wang Yanke and Hao Zhi, they still feel like waiting to die psychologically. Everyone is worried. After all, it is only a theoretical statement. If it doesn''t work, they won''t even have a chance to regret The last 30 seconds... All the people unconsciously pulled up the hands of the people around them, and their palms began to sweat. Hao Zhi''s left hand is song Xiaojia and his right hand is holding Wang Yanke. This time, he feels the warmth of his left hand, while his right hand is cold artificial skin, which makes him feel different. Last 10 seconds, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5... 5, 5, 5 The number on the nuclear bomb second reader began to flicker continuously in the fifth second, and with this flicker, the whole missile itself became flickering. For a moment, it was transparent and actually placed in front of you. It was like someone shaking in front of you with a stick. You saw its existence, but you could see everything behind it through it. It is an entity, but also a remnant image. It flows between the present and the next five seconds, and will always fall into a cycle! Song Xiaojia looked at Hao Zhi in surprise: "that''s great. If you can cross into the future every time you encounter something, read the results first, and then come back to do things, won''t you never make mistakes?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "you''re wrong. It''s easy to go back to the past, but it''s too difficult to go through the future. I just managed to go through five seconds almost through the action of so many power potions. Moreover, the consumption of physical energy is so large that I can''t imagine. It''s almost burning my life. It''s basically impossible to rely on myself..." Xiaobing warned everyone: "pay attention, don''t touch it. Any touch may break this fragile space-time bubble. At that time, the nuclear bomb may fall into the present or future space-time. No matter where it explodes, we can''t run. We can either die now or five seconds later!" As soon as everyone heard this, they all took a step back. "Well, evacuate the children quickly, take them to the north and enter Chaoxian, where there is a special place to accept refugees!" Jin Hu waved. Everyone ran to the big iron doors of the stadium separately and easily cut the door lock with a war knife. The children burst out in an orderly manner like the tide. The president of South Korea came forward, shouted to the children in Korean, arranged that they should be obedient and leave with themselves. Most of the children had seen this man on TV and knew that he was a great leader, so they were very obedient. Of course, there are also many crying and shouting to go back to find their parents. Hao Zhi, Jin Hu and the soldiers are busy. They hold one hand and the other, all acting as nannies. Wang Yanke holds his arm and looks at Hao Zhi''s helpless appearance. Men and children are really a warm picture in the eyes of the women who love him deeply. Her memory recovers. It''s like going out for a trip and coming back. In the vacancy in the middle, Hao Zhi has never forgotten himself, which makes her very moved. Song Xiaojia came up and stood side by side with Wang Yanke. She was also pleased to see Hao Zhi coaxing a little girl there. She suddenly said to Wang Yanke, "I didn''t expect you to appear again. We''ve been getting along well these days. He''s falling in love with me..." Wang Yanke smiled: "you have such a belligerent character. How boring it is to have no rival?" "I won''t lose to you. You have your advantages and I have mine..." "Oh? What advantage?" Wang Yanke looked at her. Song Xiaojia proudly held out his chest: "in the past, I may not be as beautiful as you, but now, I have at least a flesh body. At least, I can warm him and have children for him, can you?" Wang Yanke didn''t expect her to say so. She was secretly sad, but she didn''t suffer a loss: "ha ha, you''d better find something to cover your flesh before showing off?" When she said this, song Xiaojia was stunned. Just now, in order to fight with the golden tiger, she took off her armor and only wore a leopard chest_ Cover! She barked and ran back to the minibus. Fortunately, she found a driver''s work clothes, which was very generous and barely covered her shame A group of people protected the huge team of children stretching for several kilometers in groups and sections, and barely walked a distance north. Jin Hu drove a China bus and took the South Korean President to Gaoyang first. Gaoyang immediately sent a large number of rescue vehicles to pick up the children. In fact, South Korea was not occupied less than 30 kilometers from the land boundary. In fact, In name only. Fortunately, Chaoxian helped at the critical moment and fully accepted refugees. The two countries finally stood together after the end of the day After everything here was finished, Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that the damn guy, whether he was a virus or Xu Zhe, it was time to settle with him! Chapter 90 Jinhu counted the number of people. When he came, with Hao Zhi and their 103 soldiers, when he returned, there were only 33, with most of the casualties. We got on the transport plane and flew all the way west to our motherland. Xu Zhe, as before, cut his hands and stood in front of the experimental platform in the underground square. Watching the soldiers he sent marching in, Jin Hu stood at attention and paid a standard military salute. Ashamed to say, report to the general that the task has been He didn''t say what to say next, and he didn''t know what to say. The South Korean President was rescued. However, he didn''t know how to report whether the mission failed or succeeded. Xu zhe gave him a disappointed look, nodded and said, relax, it''s not your fault that the task was not implemented. Let''s take a rest. There will be more hard battles to fight in the future! Gold Tiger waved, his team withdrew, but he stayed. Hao Zhi didn''t remove his armor. He walked up to Xu Zhe and looked at him up and down, including the scientists, guard soldiers, song Xiaojia Jinhu and so on. He looked at the global strategic commander so impolitely. "It''s because of you that I ruined my plan!" Xu zhe glared at him severely. In the past, when Xu zhe stared at Hao Zhi like this, he would be guilty and afraid, because he was filled with respect for Xu Zhe, the commander-in-chief of the global defense war. This time, Hao Zhi didn''t care. He was carefully observing whether the man standing in front of him was Xu zhe or something strange. "The ghost said, there are still three people on the plane who are not dead!" Hao Zhi asked him in a strange manner. "Well, it seems you know!" "What do you mean? What if I know? You and I are not dead, the ghost is not dead, and Wang Yanke is not dead. The only thing left is the virus. Say, did he transfer his consciousness to your body? Why did he order the killing of civilians?" The South Korean President was also very puzzled, but this was someone else''s territory. He just stood aside politely and waited for Xu Zhe''s explanation. Xu zhe glanced at him and turned to the big screen: "look at Europe first!" oh Hao Zhi looks at the big screen and a picture of a small town in Western Europe appears on the picture. On the picture, the town is in order, there is a prosperous market on the street, the flower shop on the roadside is normally open, the residents are talking and laughing, live and work in peace and contentment, someone walks past the picture by bike, and the basket is loaded with bread and fruit These are not strange, but what makes Hao Zhi strange is that there is something on the street that shouldn''t belong to this town, mechanical war insects! In twos and threes, they either stand in the street or lie in the corner of the town square. The children climb up and down on them, like standing on a huge toy! "This... What''s going on?" Hao Zhi didn''t understand. How could this school of natural and harmonious pictures be possible? What about the human tragedies he saw in Seoul? What about the countless bodies of soldiers? What about the thousands of people who died in the woods? But how did this change in Western Europe? "Look at the situation of Shouer again!" Xu zhe motioned to the people next to him and switched the picture The city of Shouer is a bit dilapidated, but it can be seen that the camera has been shot on many streets that are still intact and have no traces of war. The situation is basically similar to that of small towns in Western Europe. The remaining citizens have also returned to their own life tracks, working and shopping. On the street court, a group of young people are playing football and on the park lawn, The old people sat together, holding hands and chatting. Similarly, behind those harmonious pictures, there are also many mechanical locusts lying on their backs. They are quiet, like sculptures standing everywhere at will. If they hadn''t been dealt with directly, Hao Zhi would have ignored their existence. "What does this mean?" Hao Zhi was silly. "What you see is the TV pictures that aliens and blood moon broadcast to residents all over the world through the TV network channels on earth!" Xu zhe explained. "They selected the so-called" three occupied demonstration cities " , Shouer is one of them. After capturing them, he preached that as long as human beings obey and do not resist, they will maintain their normal life and will never kill indiscriminately. As long as they still go according to the original days, they will let go of the residents there, and nothing will change! " Wang Yanke thought for a moment: "these aliens are really cunning!" Hao Zhi looked at Xu Zhe and Wang Yanke. Aliens don''t kill people on earth, but they let them live a good life. Isn''t that a good thing? "Now it''s you who want to kill the earth people!" Hao Zhi still looks angry and stares at Xu Zhe. "Their slogan is'' cultural integration, symbiosis and coexistence ''. As long as they do not resist, they can survive. They do not want to destroy people on earth, but to integrate and coexist with us and share the earth!" "Maybe they really think so. Look at those small towns, that seems to be the case!" Zhang Dian said. "Why are you so stupid?" Song Xiaojia slapped her on the ass, "can you believe those insects?" "Aliens know everything about our earth people, including emotion, culture and the characteristics of peace, kindness and shortsightedness of most earth people. They were naive after the capture of these three cities! " Xu zhe finished his words in one breath, then closed his mouth and waited for Hao Zhi''s answer. Hao Zhi was silly. He stared at Xu zhe with a serious face, recalled his past behavior, and looked at the people present in confusion: am I wrong? I just want to save an innocent life... Shouldn''t I? Hao Zhi felt that the power in his body had been drained, and the effect of the power potion began to pass. After the war, the overdraft fatigue hit him. More importantly, he didn''t understand and was tired after his inner tangled contradictions. These problems are too complex He slowly sat on the floor, hung his head, and dared not face Xu Zhe''s eyes: "so you knew I would oppose this action and deliberately sent all five of us?" Xu zhe nodded: "I want you to understand what war is and what slaughter is? Why has it been necessary for so many years to implement the iron law of completely abandoning personal will in the army? Why should a soldier abandon his thoughts and even morality on the battlefield and completely obey orders? There is no reason for this. At this point, Jin Hu is more qualified than you. He is a real soldier, and you are just a naive child! Now you know why I appointed him vice captain? " "But why didn''t you tell me before you set out?" Hao Zhi muttered. "If you do it again, do you think you can be persuaded? If you don''t care that 5 million people and 100000 children run for their lives, you won''t be Hao Zhi!" Xu zhe sighed helplessly. Wang Yanke smiled and nodded: "so you sent him not to see what choices he would make and whether he would obey orders, but to train him and let him grow and mature..." At this time, the correspondent ran up and reported: "report, the latest news, Greece and Italy on the European battlefield, Yemen and Oman on the North African battlefield, and Cuba and the Dominican Republic on the American battlefield, announced that they would unconditionally surrender to the blood moon within 24 hours!" "There are six countries at once..." Xu zhe shook his head reluctantly and smiled bitterly. He looked at Hao Zhi sarcastically. His eyes were full of blame. It seemed to mean that, child, you don''t understand politics at all, let alone what war is all about. "If you continue like this, it is likely that the earth will be owned by the enemy in less than a month!" "Wait, look!" Zhang Dian suddenly screamed. On the screen, it''s the stadium! On the edge of the stadium, there are several black spots, and the camera gradually draws closer. It is the figure of mechanical locusts! Hao Zhi, they stopped the nuclear bomb explosion, and they ran back! I saw one of the mechanical locusts groping towards the two nuclear bombs. They probably knew that it was a very dangerous thing, but they couldn''t understand how it suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared? This is obviously beyond their knowledge. They curiously revolved around the nuclear bomb for several times. Finally, they couldn''t resist their curiosity, stretched out a claw and gently touched it Chapter 91 "You can''t touch it!" facing the picture, Lele whispered, this kind girl, even if she is an enemy, she can''t bear to Unfortunately, the mechanical locusts couldn''t hear Lele''s words. Indeed, after being touched, the nuclear bomb no longer flickered. Its fragile space-time cycle was interrupted, the bubble of space-time cycle burst, and the nuclear bomb fell into the present! The limited seconds continue again, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 Five seconds later, the two nuclear bombs exploded at the same time, and a violent strong light covered the whole screen. Everyone in front of the big screen quickly turned back to avoid. The strong light flashed, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky, swallowing everything around in a blink of an eye. The huge impact airflow scattered the white clouds over the city. In the blink of an eye, there was no cloud in the sky. The Korean National Stadium on the side was pushed down in half, and thousands of tons of cement bricks were lifted up along with the canopy of the stadium. The whole stadium was left with a bucket thick steel structure, like a molten chocolate bar, which burned and scattered rapidly under the high temperature of one million degrees, Evaporated into the air and disappeared without a trace On the other side of the stadium, buildings, bridges and cars from near to far were razed to the ground in the blink of an eye. The whole earth is like the water surface, with waves of concentric ripples. Each ripple explodes a 30 meter high dust wave. The shock wave devours the remaining half of the city with the power of thunder. The past prosperous center has turned into a hell on earth in the blink of an eye. After the shock, there is only a broken wall Those citizens still walking in the streets and Koreans pretending to live a happy life did not realize what the light of the West was. They stopped and stood and looked there curiously. At that moment, the shock wave came and passed through their bodies without resistance. Within a second, all their clothes, skin and muscles were blown away, Only one skeleton remained in the original position. However, before those skeletons were scattered, thermonuclear radiation followed and ignited them. The high temperature of thousands of degrees burned everyone into coke in the blink of an eye. Another gust of wind blew, scattered into fly ash and disappeared The 5 million people Hao Zhi never forgot, together with Shouer City, were finally erased from the earth by this explosion. "Mankind will remember their sacrifice!" Xu zhe touched the corners of his mouth slightly, and then ordered the guard, "make these picture clips we monitor into TV signals, send them to the world at the same time, and inform all countries that aliens are cleaning up and slaughtering in Seoul, so that heads of state do not take chances and resist with all their strength!" An elaborate lie! A commander who framed the enemy by slaughtering his own people! Hao Zhi''s view of right and wrong was challenged for the first time. Standing in front of Xu Zhe, he couldn''t even see whether he was God or devil! The South Korean President stared at what happened on the screen. He trembled and stepped forward to Xu Zhe. The two heads of state looked at each other calmly. Suddenly, the South Korean president raised his hand and slapped Xu Zhe in the face with tears in his eyes! The guard on the side blinked and took up the gun. Xu zhe raised his hand and made a stop action, still calmly looking at each other. The president of South Korea said with difficulty in half familiar Chinese: "I didn''t think that one day, I would like to thank one person... For murdering our five million people! General Xu, you are the real general. We are far from reaching!" Xu zhe was expressionless and did not mourn for the dead, let alone moved by praise. In this war, he himself was growing up. From the moment when he was carrying the life and death of the whole human race, right and wrong, justice and evil, morality and dignity, everything was no longer important to him. From the moment he assumed the command of the war, he had to abandon all his previous personality and become as firm as a rock and cold-blooded as ice. Everything was unimportant except victory. He has become the soul of the whole world In any case, the phenomenon of successive capitulations was finally alleviated because "aliens slaughtered the whole citizens of Seoul". Some small countries that did not know the truth hesitated. That night, the South Korean president died in the lounge of the base. Xu zhe ordered a simple funeral for him. Hao Zhi and others attended as nonvoting delegates. Everyone knows that he can''t bear the huge sense of guilt. Instead of living to be chagrined at his incompetence, it can be regarded as a relief. Not everyone has a strong bearing in the war. In the next three days, arsenals across the country were running, working frantically overtime to produce Yingjia sabers, and the wolf tooth team was reorganized. The difference is that this time, the number increased to 3000, and became a wolf tooth regiment, 1000 in Asia, Europe and America. At the same time, it also brought a lot of weapons and Yinggang raw materials that can be equipped with the local army. Wang Yanke was extremely smart. She came up with a more economical compromise. She wrapped a little Yingjia on the tip of bullets and shells, so that she could penetrate the enemy''s hard shell without a lot of materials. Later, weapon experts developed her idea into a kind of ammunition that delayed explosion after armor piercing. The bullet could penetrate the enemy''s body and produce a secondary explosion. In this way, for the first time, mankind has taken the initiative of counterattack in ground combat, and all major battlefields have improved one after another. A month later, when humans were used to fighting those giant locusts, countries began to make bullets on the spot with their own corpses. As more and more giant locusts died, more and more materials were available. Another month later, mankind has recovered a lot of lost land. The alien locusts are slowly, but they are unable to resist. This is greatly beyond Xu Zhe''s expectation. Recently, he can finally have a safe sleep. Xu zhe lay on his back in a narrow bed with quilts stacked like tofu at his feet. He closed his clothes and laid his hands on his chest. As a man holding global military power, his room was not large. It was covered with dark gray carpet, a desk, two computers, and a mahogany chair in front of the desk. In addition, it was a battle sketch all over the ground, And many books on astronomy and physics were stacked on the ground by the desk. There is a quartz clock hanging on the wall. The sound of the watch needle walking is particularly loud. It was specially modified by the engineer he arranged. Every second he walks, he makes a loud "click" sound, which is intended to remind himself not to have too much rest. Time is urgent. Suddenly, the second hand of the clock stopped for a moment, and the click that should have occurred evenly was disconnected, but it was only a pause for one second, followed by a crisp click. The time traveler appeared Xu zhe woke up and opened his eyes alertly. The indoor light slowly turned on as he recovered from sleep with his breath. "The light is very interesting..." Hao Zhi said calmly, sitting on the mahogany chair. Xu zhe seems not surprised by his sudden appearance: "this room is equipped with extremely sensitive monitoring equipment. As long as I close the door, this equipment will monitor all the data in the whole room, including my personal temperature, breathing and even biological static electricity. If I fall asleep, my breathing and heartbeat slow down, the light will be adjusted accordingly, and vice versa." "Very high-tech!" "You''re not just curious about this?" Xu zhe sat up from the bed, barefoot on the carpet, then pinched the Yintang with two fingers, closed his eyes and rubbed it gently. "I don''t understand some questions..." "About what happened on the plane that day?" "Yes..." Hao zhicang clanged from behind, drew out his sword and crossed in front of him, "are you a virus?" Xu zhe looked at the hard and cold knife and showed a smiling expression. I don''t know when four figures had already stood in the shadow of the four corners of the room. Wang Yanke, song Xiaojia, Dian Dian and LeLe had been waiting there to prevent him from escaping. "Well, in that case, there is no need to continue to hide, Xiaobing..." he pointed with his hand, "her brain belongs to Wang Yanke, so to some extent, she is Wang Yanke." "We know this, too. I just want to know the whole process!" Xu zhe slowly put his hand under the pillow, which made Hao Zhi nervous. He stood up the blade, but he saw Xu zhe slowly touch out a pack of cigarettes, pull out a tree and light it. An ashtray automatically popped up at the head of the bed. "That day, the ghost destroyed the cabin of air force one. Under strong air pressure, the plane will disintegrate immediately. We have very little time left. You should remember this..." Xu zhe took a smoke and slowly told what happened on the plane that day Chapter 92 "Why do you think I''m a virus?" Xu zhe asked Hao Zhi with a smile. "My reason is very simple. First of all, Lin Tao said that there is an escape pod on air force one, which can accommodate one person. It is the private escape device of the president of magnesium at the most critical moment. The ghost told me that there were three people on the plane who didn''t die except the two of us who jumped to escape. That is to say, first, you didn''t die. Now we know that Wang Yanke also left a life. This is the second, and the remaining quota. Who else can it be if it''s not a disease? " "I see. You mean I took Wang Yanke''s head into the escape pod, and the virus transferred to my consciousness in the chaos, so he didn''t die, did you?" "I''m afraid there''s only such a possibility," Hao Zhi said helplessly. "Am I wrong?" "You guessed right. I really brought Wang Yanke''s head back, because someone told me that her brain and her wisdom are of great significance to human beings against alien invasion in the future, so she can''t die!" "Who told you?" "Don''t you know how to guess? Guess?" Xu zhe pretended to smile mysteriously, which made Hao Zhi a little crazy. His curious character couldn''t stand half what others said. "How do I know who told you?" "Guess who the virus lurked on that day?" "Guess? You know I''m not good at this, hurry up!" Hao Zhiqi pulled the sword and threatened Xu Zhe. Xu zhe looked at the cold shining sword and seemed completely unmoved: "did you see the plane explode that day?" Xu zhe didn''t answer his question directly, but asked Hao Zhi instead. "Well, the ghost and I are right under the plane, looking up at the explosion of the plane!" "Did you see an escape pod eject? Even if the escape pod is small and invisible, did you see a parachute?" Xu zhe reminded him with a smile. "Oh?" Hao Zhi looked up and thought. Yes, he only saw the main body of the plane explode, and then the tail. However, under the clear sky, there was no shadow of a parachute! "You mean... No one used the escape pod to escape?" "Yes!" Xu zhe knocked the cigarette ash and told it faintly. "On that day, the airframe of air force one was torn a huge gap. Under the influence of strong airflow, the aircraft shook and trembled violently. In panic, the president of magnesium tightly held the black box in his arms. Because the ghost and you had gone, those agents rushed into the conference room. Those are well-trained agents. Similar situations have been encountered countless times in previous combat simulations, so the first response is to protect the president of magnesium to retreat and go to the escape pod on the lower floor of the plane. But at that time, suddenly, the interpreter of the president of magnesium stood up Do you remember the blonde with long legs in business clothes? " "Oh? You mean..." Hao Zhi was stunned. "Yes, in fact, we should have guessed that she is the ''virus''! As an experienced assassin, he must be closest to the person with the greatest power. Only in this way can he be the safest At that time, because she was very close, she kidnapped the president of magnesium with a pistol without everyone''s attention. Those agents didn''t dare to act rashly, so they had to watch her coerce the president of magnesium to the escape capsule. Later, it became clear that the president of magnesium was shot and killed, and the remaining woman who escaped was the virus! Unfortunately, she also miscalculated. The escape pod didn''t finally leave the plane and was blown up along with it. " "At that time, you said that the people recommended you as the leader of the doomsday war and gave you the right to escape. You were not willing to die. Wang Yanke controlled you with brain consciousness and forced you to escape..." Hao Zhi sneered. Xu zhe smiled awkwardly: "yes, I admit I lied But you didn''t think about it carefully. As the world''s largest country, how could magnesium give up the president at that critical juncture and give the chance of escape to a general of other countries? At that time, even if the president of magnesium had this idea, those agents would not implement it. They would only force the president into the escape pod. " Hao Zhiyi glanced: "grandma, I''m still a little too tender!" "Ha ha, I''ll get used to it!" Xu zhe nodded. "You''ll grow up!" "When the president of the Republic of magnesium was kidnapped and left, the rest of us were ready to die. Anyway, there was no hope. Soon after, the plane split and broke in two from the part destroyed by the ghost. I saw with my own eyes that the cabin flew away like paper paste. The heads of many countries were sucked out by the air flow, twisted into the aircraft engine in an instant, and then sent a message There was a violent explosion I thought I was dead, but at the last moment, I suddenly felt that someone grabbed my shoulder. A tall figure appeared out of thin air, and the other hand grabbed Wang Yanke. When my consciousness woke up again, we were already on the ground. As you can see, the plane disintegrated and exploded in the air, the escape pod could not escape at all, and the virus died. I don''t know whether it was the hands and feet of the ghost, but it can be guessed that the ghost never leaks anything. "The ghost saved you?" Hao Zhi was surprised and shook his head. "It''s impossible. The ghost was with me all the time. He didn''t leave!" "Yes, you should know that there are more than one ghost with the ability of transition!" "Oh?" Hao Zhi thought, "yes, there are so many people in the world. It''s not surprising that there are dozens or hundreds of people who can make space transition..." "Perhaps the protagonist in the Taohuayuan story is a person who inadvertently made a spatial transition recorded by the ancients! No matter from which perspective, that person has made a time-space journey!" Wang Yanke added. "No, it''s not another person!" Xu zhe corrected them with a smile. "It''s all said here. Haven''t you guessed who saved me?" Hao Zhi counted carefully and scratched his head: "he has the ability of transition and understands the importance of Wang Yanke''s brain ability..." "I''ll give you another hint!" said Xu Zhe. "He told me the importance of Wang Yanke to this war in the future, and then told me to keep Wang Yanke''s brain well, because her body will rot soon. You haven''t told me these things until now?" "Yes, Wang Yanke was pretending to be dead. You can''t know about it! But you know it..." "At that time, I didn''t recognize who that person was, but he seemed to know everything that happened. I questioned his identity. He just smiled and said, you will know everything in the future. Now the most important thing is to save Wang Yanke''s brain and let her wait for the opportunity to meet you. Because if he was living dead for a long time, Wang Yanke''s brain would die soon. He also told me that I would become the commander-in-chief of the Earth Defense Army, so he came back to save me, because we didn''t die! " "Even Wang Yanke was a living dead man at that time... Wait, did you say to come back to save you? Was it ''back'' on the journey or ''back'' in time?" Hao Zhi suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the Ying saber in his hand for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to know something and stared at Xu Zhe in surprise, "You don''t mean that I was the one who saved you?" "Hehe, you finally thought of..." "But, but... He was being coerced by the ghost and thrown into the desert!" Song Xiaojia raised his doubts. "It''s him, but it''s not him now. He''s more mature and has grown up a lot. He doesn''t talk as rough as he is now. He always threatened others with a knife. At that time, he was very mature... So I didn''t recognize him at all." Xu zhe smiled. "Remember the day you asked to be a soldier, I suddenly said to you, where have we met before? When you put on your military uniform and shaved your head, you became similar to the one I met at that time. At that moment, I suddenly understood what had happened! " "Do you mean that it was the future me who went back to that point in time and saved you and Wang Yanke?" "Well, you also told me that before long, your gang will take refuge in the underground square. Let me arrange the command post here in advance. Moreover, you said you would ask to join the army..." "I''m sorry!" Hao Zhi suddenly realized, "no wonder song Xiaojia opened the door and appeared before he started with the soldiers the night we came. It seems that you knew we would come!" "Yes, if you didn''t arrange it yourself, how could I temporarily let you join the army before the war? And put you in the most dangerous position? Since I know that you are still alive in the next few years, you will not die in the first battle, so I dare to transfer you to the front line and arrange you to perform the task of obtaining enemy information. If someone else is arranged, he will be killed before he performs the task, and the possibility of failure is too great... " "You planned everything!" Hao Zhi sighed helplessly. "Maybe. Sometimes, I also think that all these clever combinations do not happen randomly. There is a reasonable explanation for everything. Maybe the answer will be found one day in the future." Xu zhe sighed, "Buddhism says that all dharmas are empty, but cause and effect are not empty..." Just halfway through his words, Wang Yanke suddenly thoughtfully answered: "if you want to know the causes of previous lives, you will receive in this life, and if you want to know the consequences of future generations, you will do in this life..." Xu zhe nodded approvingly: "it seems that you remember. Hao Zhi read such a paragraph at that time." Hao Zhi suddenly widened his eyes and took two incredible steps back when they heard what they said. They all looked at him and waited for a long time before they saw him slowly say, "do you remember that after the ghost threw me into the desert, I said, a man who would cross the space sent me back to Lin Tao''s office?" Everyone stared in surprise: "you mean..." Hao Zhi nodded: "I was so burned that I didn''t see him clearly, but I remember that he also said something like that. Everything is empty, but cause and effect are not empty..." "My God!" Song Xiaojia hurriedly asked, "how old are you? Are you handsome?" Wang Yanke turned her eyes to Hao Zhi. The events of that day gradually became clear in her mind. In the outline of memory, she outlined a mature man, tall, handsome, handsome and calm Hao Zhi. Although he said that he came back to save Xu Zhe, let him become the commander-in-chief of the Earth Defense Army and lead mankind out of the quagmire, his affectionate eyes never left Wang Yanke in front of him, with some worry, incomparable affection and deep reluctance It turned out that he had never forgotten himself for a moment. Even after a few years, he came back through time after a reincarnation and was still working hard for her to live She suddenly turned and asked Xu Zhe, "how did I become Xiaobing?" Chapter 93 "How did you integrate my brain and robot? It seems that the current medical level of human beings can not completely solve the rejection!" Wang Yanke looked at himself in the mirror and asked Xu Zhe, "I don''t know what happened later. You have to tell me." Xu zhe looked at the people''s expectant eyes and smiled: "do you remember the note you were robbed by magnesium agents on the subway?" "So many notes? Is it closely related to this matter?" Wang Yanke asked curiously. "Yes, it''s the" so many notes "robbed by the agents of magnesium country. They thought that what you held in the subway at that time was that many notes. In fact, what you held was only half of the notes in Lin Tao''s hand, and the real notes still had the first half of the volume..." Hao Zhi suddenly remembered: "yes, I remember that the ghost once mentioned to me in the subway. There was a man named Naduo. He wrote a note about what things. It seems that all countries in the world want to rob it! But the following story didn''t have time to tell me, you know?" "It''s a long story After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, our motherland has developed rapidly day by day. Almost all cutting-edge achievements in science and technology and military have to start from this underground palace base. The story is very long... " Xu zhe meaningfully pulled himself back from the abyss of memory and sighed. "To be specific, this underground palace experimental base at the foot of Tianshou mountain is a major scientific research project that China has started to carry out shortly since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. At that time, the United States and the Soviet Union imposed a nuclear threat on China, the national scientific and technological strength was weak and the country was beset with difficulties at home and abroad. In that case, our great leaders proposed to develop their own sophisticated technology, get rid of the constraints imposed on us by foreigners, and get rid of the enemy''s hand stuck in our throat! Soon after the slogan that science and technology is the primary productive force was put forward, He Gang, the first leader of the national defense and Security Bureau, took the lead in building this underground palace base under the assignment of the Commission of science, technology and industry for national defense. Of course, it is a state-level secret, and its main research direction is the promotion of low-level science and technology to national defense forces and the R & D and application of ultra modern weapons. Its main scientific research projects are divided into two categories: 1¡¢ It is the development and exploration of cutting-edge quantum computers, namely super brain and alien technologies, 2¡¢ It''s biochemical engineering. In those notes, biochemical engineering is divided into two parts, The first volume is my responsibility: how to integrate human and machine and lay a solid foundation for the upcoming mechanical civilization world in the future. The second volume is the project Lin Tao is responsible for: from the perspective of biology and nature, prolonging human life and the development and utilization of human self potential. " Xu zhe stood up, walked to Wang Yanke and looked at her delicate face, like his daughter, Xiaobing''s body, which he had made in ten years of research and work. It was he who looked at her and combined the parts and screws one by one into the present shape. Naturally, his heart was full of infinite love for her. "Lin Tao and I worked in the underground palace base at the same time. We naturally have great differences on the development of human science and technology in the future. The main difference is that he, who was born in the field of biological science, firmly believes that through the development of science, technology and medicine, we can infinitely prolong human life and strengthen human muscle energy, so as to obtain a new human variety! This kind of person is healthy, smart, energetic and good at innovation. He even fantasizes that this new human after genetic transformation will have the super ability to imitate other animals He predicted that this inevitable next stage of human evolution would push human civilization to the peak. "Isn''t it like the superpowers that appear on several of us?" Lele whispered. Xu zhe nodded: "in fact, when it comes to this, there may be a problem that I have been deliberately avoiding in my heart. Moreover, I have always been unwilling to tell you. Now it seems necessary to say: have you thought carefully about why the five of you have this special function?" "Isn''t it the result of some gene mutations in our bodies after human evolution?" Wang Yanke answered. "I don''t know those special powers in the dawn organization. Maybe it''s the result of natural evolution, but you guys... I can''t guarantee it!" Xu zhe looked around at several people in the room, then went to the desk and knocked on the table rhythmically. Suddenly, on the side of the desk, an invisible drawer popped out. He bent over, turned inside for a long time and pulled out a thin piece of manuscript paper. "Look at this..." he handed the paper to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi took it over. At first glance, it looked like an old manuscript paper that had been preserved for a long time. It was thin and brittle, and the curls were yellow. The pen handwriting on it had been bleeding and dyed open because of moisture, and it was as fuzzy as the blue mold hair produced because it had been put for a long time. He only took one look, opened his mouth in amazement, and then handed it over to Wang Yanke. "What did you write?" Zhang Dian craned his neck curiously to see. Wang Yanke took it over and carefully read the words above: "Human Engineering Department of Chinese Academy of Sciences and xingweike, phase I of biological genetic transformation project, biochemical transformation direction: 1¡¢ New humans with high-intensity self-healing ability; 2¡¢ Super soldiers with extreme physical strength; 3¡¢ High IQ population with deep development of brain domain ability; IV; A biochemical person who can control the vocal gland and emit super strong sound waves; 5¡¢ Other possible human specific ability development products Person in charge, Lin Tao! " "This..." Wang Yanke looked around at Hao Zhi and them, "isn''t that what we''re talking about?" "Yes, I thought of this when I learned about your special abilities one by one. This was a draft of a plan written by Lin Tao on my manuscript after we were young, full of dreams and energy. After we had a long night of wine fighting and talking about our ideals, it was also his main idea to apply for funds. I always laughed that he was just doing it in the daytime It''s just a dream, but now it seems... I may be wrong! " "You mean... Some of us may be Lin Tao''s experimental products?" Hao Zhi guessed. "Well, I have to ask Lin Tao himself, but since you''ve met him, he didn''t say. There may be other reasons At that time, the Commission of science, technology and industry for national defense rejected his application for experimental funds on the ground of touching the bottom line of human ethics, and strictly ordered him not to take the human body as the target of gene biochemical experiment. The people above also worried that he would mess. After all, cloning human body and hybridization with animal genes all over the world are completely contrary to the bottom line of human morality! To put it bluntly, even those old pedants of the Academy of Sciences will vehemently oppose it. Even now, human animal hybridization is completely prohibited in science and technology laboratories all over the world. But in a way, Lin Tao is a technology maniac. As long as he can realize his envisaged future genetic transformation, I want to experiment with living people. There is no moral constraint for him. With my understanding of him, he can do this. " Song Xiaojia suddenly hit his palm with a fist: "no wonder..." "No wonder?" Lele asked her. "The night we took Wang Yanke''s body to the Ming Tombs to find Lin Tao, in the car, everyone said, have you forgotten? We are all born the same! Five people with different abilities happen to be born on the same day, in the same city and attend the same school. Is it just a coincidence..." "I''ll go..." Hao Zhi felt cold behind his back. "I always thought I was an orphan. It''s terrible. Now it seems that I have to say whether I am a person..." "As for your life experience, the story behind this can only be asked after seeing Lin Tao in the future." Xu zhe smiled. "Yes, what about Wang Yanke''s problem? How did you turn her into a robot?" Don''t worry, I''ll go on "As you know, Lin Tao and I advocate different scientific research directions. At that time, I thought that the only way for mankind to develop rapidly in the future is to integrate life and machinery. Lin Tao''s experiment through gene replacement from generation to generation is too slow. Perhaps mankind has perished without seeing some results, and the earth is in space, and the crisis that can lead to its demise will appear at any time. We can''t place our hope in a long wait! You know, it took nearly 20000 years to domesticate wolves into dogs. Who knows if we can strengthen ourselves in the next 20000 years In fact, the history of human development is the process of constantly improving external labor tools. Tools are constantly replacing some functions of human beings, such as cars, washing machines, floor sweepers, dishwashers, etc. instead of our hands, glasses and telescopes instead of human eyes, radio and television instead of our language ability In the future, machines will not only replace the external functions of the human body, but also slowly replace the limbs themselves! Don''t be surprised. The human leg prosthesis unearthed from the tomb of an ancient cemetery in jinshengdian, Turpan, Xinjiang, China in the last century has been about 2300 years ago. It is hundreds of years earlier than the world''s earliest human prosthesis, Roman Kapp prosthesis. After entering the modern society, human beings use all kinds of artificial organs to make up for their own shortcomings. The emergence of artificial kidney and heart, the research and development of prosthetic wheelchairs for the disabled and military external mechanical bones all illustrate a problem. The general direction of human use of tools will never change. Then there is only one question left. How many organs can machines replace human beings to the greatest extent? Can this person still be called "human" Xu Zhe''s words aroused everyone''s deep thought, and also remembered Lin Tao''s words: "how many parts can a person intercept be called ''self''?" "Maybe the result is the same. Just keep the brain. Maybe many people are willing to do this for eternal life..." Hao Zhi replied in a low voice. "Wrong!" this time, Xu Zhe''s denial was very firm, "we don''t even need to keep the brain in the end. If we want to live forever, the biological mechanism of the brain determines that it will decay sooner or later. Using the computer to keep personal memory, personality and behavior habits can completely make a person live forever on a material basis!" "You mean that in a few hundred years, all people on earth will become robots?" "At present, this is almost an irresistible historical trend..." Xu zhe said in a deep voice. "The premise is that we can find a new metal material that can carry out simple self-healing, iteration, evolution and even complete fertility... At that time, this research direction will not cause so many moral torture." Hao Zhi and others stared in horror: "you mean... Yinggang?" "Hehe, whether it''s a coincidence or God''s will, in short, what human beings need, God sent us..." Xu zhe waved his hand, "but we still have a long way to go from the evolution of their civilization. This can not be discussed for the time being. Let''s go back to what happened after we decided on this development direction At that time, the leaders of the base wavered in our two completely different research directions. Our General Commander, general He Gang, decided to give Lin Tao and I the same opportunity to implement the plan according to our own ideas. Unfortunately, after a short time, some major changes took place in the base, and the experiments in both aspects failed completely, because Naduo notes, as the core technical data of the whole base, was stolen, and the research and development completely stalled. Moreover, it just caught up with the rapid development of other domestic scientific and technological fields. The leaders of the Ministry of science and technology paid more attention to the technical fields that can be quickly applied, so they announced to stop the "unrealistic" experimental project of underground palace base. Therefore, the base was shut down and Lin Tao disappeared. I turned to the homeland security bureau to preside over the work. My main task was to find the stolen data. By the way, I changed half of the biochemical robot fusion experiment here to continue in private. I haven''t abandoned it for more than a decade. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as we get the stolen information, we will master the advanced scientific theory that is one hundred years ahead of human science and technology. This is also the reason why those magnesium agents rob you. " "Do you mean that after the base was shut down, you successfully studied the technology of human body and mechanical synthesis alone?" Hao Zhi asked in surprise, but Zhang Diandian confessed. "This is nonsense! If his research is not successful, how can there be Xiaobing and Wang Yanke standing in front of us?" Xu zhe smiled: "it may really be a coincidence. If Wang Yanke didn''t meet me, Wang Yanke''s personality might not have a chance to remain. And to tell the truth, my research for more than ten years has been stuck in the technical bottleneck of artificial intelligence. I can only create a body with high intelligence and adaptability, but I can''t give the robot a soul. So I brought her brain back. Because there was no continuous nutritional supply, Wang Yanke''s body soon collapsed. If we didn''t do something at that time, even her smart brain would die. Therefore, we connected her brain with the CPU of the intelligent robot Xiaobing, and downloaded all Wang Yanke''s memories, thinking patterns and behavior habits, which is tantamount to "Wang Yanke" was downloaded to Xiaobing, giving Xiaobing Wang Yanke personality and wisdom... " "You mean, my original body is still dead?" Wang Yanke asked in a low voice. "Well... But the ''personality'' belonging to Wang Yanke has been preserved. You have obtained eternal life and will never die again!" Xu zhe smiled firmly, "Xiaobing''s own micro quantum computer is the only one in the world, and its operation speed is no less than that of any super brain in the world. It has all the material basis to simulate the human brain, and your intelligent brain has a unique way of thinking and has become a wonderful algorithm to activate it. After combined, your intelligence and thinking operation speed will increase exponentially, and No longer has the upper limit constraint, which is equivalent to strengthening your consciousness ability. In Xiaobing''s body, artificial intelligence constantly simulates, learns and strengthens the thinking mode of Wang Yanke''s brain. I think in the future, you will become the most valuable think tank of human beings on earth! " "Then why didn''t you tell us at first?" "Can you accept that your friend has become a robot?" "... this..." Hao Zhi was silent for a moment. "It''s better to know she''s dead!" "No... she is not dead, but has obtained immortality! Quantum computer has transferred Wang Yanke''s thinking, personality and habits. She is Wang Yanke! She is the first person among us to obtain immortality through mechanical synthesis technology! The first next generation of mechanical human who has broken away from the bondage of flesh body, and a new species born out of natural human beings!" Xu zhe looked at Wang Yanke with bright eyes. Wang Yanke was stunned, but soon understood what Xu zhe said, so he said sadly, "I don''t know how you feel, but I''m just shocked by the result. I don''t want to be a robot all my life. Do I still have hope of recovery?" Xu zhe shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Your original body has been rotten and destroyed. I know it''s hard to accept..." "Then you can''t find another girl''s body and download her brain consciousness again? In this way, she can be a real person!" Zhang Dian broke out before Wang Yanke. "This technology should not be a problem for you?" "Technically, it''s not very difficult for us, but that means that a 17-year-old girl should contribute her body to Wang Yanke, and we have to eliminate all the memories that originally belonged to that girl. Do you think she can accept it?" "No..." Wang Yanke looked at his simulated skin, "I won''t accept such an operation! Although I can''t believe that my body is dead, it''s like a nightmare, and I''m still waiting quietly in my heart for the morning when I wake up one day, and I can see that I''m intact from the mirror..." Xu zhe smiled apologetically at her, "maybe in the future, after the war, I can help your Xiaobing body reshape a shape, a shape exactly the same as your previous appearance. In this way, maybe you won''t have this psychological barrier anymore." "At present, is that the only way?" Hao Zhi looked at Wang Yanke anxiously. The face that originally belonged to Xiaobing was so strange to him. He just knew psychologically that she was Wang Yanke, but he still couldn''t accept her emotionally. The girl with bright eyes and bright teeth looking forward to life had disappeared and was replaced by a pile of machines and procedures, no matter how close she was to real people, Always feel strange. Xu zhe may be wrong. A robot is a robot. Being infinitely close to people can not replace human beings themselves. I once liked and loved in my heart, but now I can''t find the direction of sustenance Zhang Diandian went over and held the robot Wang Yanke in his arms with Lele. He comforted her lonely mood with his friendship and love, and told everyone''s thoughts and pain "after her death". Now it''s okay. Although it''s not perfect, at least Wang Yanke came back and returned to the team. A woman''s sensibility can bypass the appearance and go directly to the depths of her soul, which is why many beautiful women can fall in love with mature men who are very elegant but have no appearance. The man''s rationality will always be deceived by his appearance. Hao Zhi can''t really treat Xiaobing as Wang Yanke. He can''t help muttering: "I''ve done everything. Why don''t I directly look like Wang Yanke..." Chapter 94 Xu zhe saw Hao Zhi''s confusion, so he said, "maybe you''re curious, why don''t I directly make Xiaobing look like Wang Yanke..." "Yes, if as like as two peas Wang Yanke, she would not be so sad herself. It''s easier for everyone to accept!" "You''re wrong! Not only you won''t accept it, but even she will collapse!" Xu zhe explained. "You may think a teddy bear is cute, but you will never have this feeling about a real bear specimen. And from a certain point of view, the more lifelike it is, the more afraid you are to get close to it. There is a term in the scientific community called the "horror valley effect", which means: The closer the imitation body is to the body, even if it is one in ten thousand different, it will give people a very sensitive sense of rejection. Most of you have seen photos taken by stars standing together with their wax statues? Although the wax figure and the star are almost exactly copied, when you stare at the wax figure, you will still have a strong fear of ''what is it... " When Hao Zhi heard this, he suddenly got goose bumps on his back. In recent days, he and Wang Yanke have been alone. They naturally chat, talk and talk about their experiences after separation. However, his mind has been distracted. He can''t concentrate anyway. It seems that a voice in his heart has been telling him that she is not Wang Yanke, She''s a dummy One night, he also dreamed that the paper dummies standing on the dead man''s mourning hall surrounded him like ghosts, and his pale face and bright red lips smiled at him Although most people feel sad about this, it makes song Xiaojia feel relaxed. Her long-standing competitor Wang Yanke suddenly becomes a robot without competitiveness. As she said, I am at least a real person and have my own body. No matter how excellent you are, you have become a machine. How can you fight me in front of love? Will he kiss your plastic lips? Recently, major counter offensives have been carried out all over the world. Although there have been tragic deaths and injuries, the human forces have recaptured their positions one after another, and the situation is very good. The mechanical warfare insects on various battlefields have retreated in a large area. New victory news comes back every day. Mankind finally sees a little hope of victory, but there is another key problem. Mankind still has no way to restrict the blood moon. The bright red moon always hovered in space, with strange lines like surface relief, like a metal ball embroidered with totems, cold and strange. It has always been quietly rotating around the geosynchronous orbit. For the advance and retreat of victory and defeat on the battlefield, it does not show any sadness or joy, like the rigid God of death. Xu zhe once tried to communicate with each other. After all, he had mastered some initiatives on the battlefield and had the capital to negotiate. However, XueYue replied to all negotiation requirements: silence! "The blood moon''s silence is quite strange!" commented Duke, the chief of staff around Xu Zhe. "Are you deterred by our momentum? At least for now, it has no better way for us except to release more war insects. It neither dare to land rashly nor use weapons of mass destruction..." "Wrong, they can''t, but don''t want!" Xu Zhe''s sentence dispelled the other party''s blind optimism. "Like this terrible silence, it doesn''t want to negotiate with us, but feels that the negotiation is superfluous! We are not qualified for negotiation! If I don''t answer, that''s the most disturbing thing for me... " However, no matter how anxious the decision-making level is, the earth human beings are still jubilant. They continue to harvest hope. We unite to resist foreign enemies, and the victory is ahead! Xu zhe selflessly shared the technology, and many countries followed suit and organized Yingjia team similar to the warwolf team, which made Hao Zhi and his colleagues stop running around the world to fight the fire and have a little chance to breathe On the square outside the Ming Tombs, the wind on the summer night was a little cold, making people''s skin dry and slippery. Hao Zhi put his hands in his pants pocket and walked slowly. The people who were parallel with him didn''t know how to call her Ke Ke? Or Xiaobing? He didn''t have any worries about getting along with Xiaobing before. He just felt that she was just a strange machine around her and a comrade in arms in the same trench. Even if she was a human, she had an indescribable feeling across a layer. But since he knew that her inner side was actually Wang Yanke, the feeling became subtle. His heart had been trying to convince himself to accept the fact. The girl he liked came back and she was always by his side. However, it''s too difficult. Men are visual animals. They only believe what they see, even if it''s an illusion. In the face of Xiaobing''s artificial appearance, he always feels strange. Although she is also very beautiful, she is always like facing a talking Barbie doll. He is not the kind of eccentric man who can take an inflatable doll as his wife. He can calmly face the current Wang Yanke. Hao Zhi sits down on the stage of a stone statue. Wang Yanke also sits down next to him and looks at himself gently. Hao Zhi closes her eyes and wants to find her feeling of sitting beside her by memory. Maybe everything will be fine without seeing Xiaobing''s shape But the situation has not changed. In my memory, when the two people are close, I can always hear her gently breathing, slightly hot body temperature and smell the faint fragrance on Wang Yanke, but now, all this is gone. He couldn''t find a secure feeling, so he looked restlessly left and right, but suddenly saw the truck parked in the shadow in the distance. He flashed back in his mind that night, song Xiaojia was only wearing a big shirt He quickly took back his eyes, shook his head and cleared away the memories he shouldn''t have. What I have been pursuing is that Wang Yanke can be by my side? Why is it that when all this is achieved, the feeling is gone? Is it really left too long, or things are right and people are wrong, and the nature of men''s playfulness is causing trouble? Is it true that after a long time of not seeing the lotus, you begin to feel the beauty of the peony? I remember when I was on campus, I spent the night studying by myself. I and Wang Yanke often strolled on the back playground, chatting, talking about ideals and life, and laughing at the happy place. On the playground, someone was running in circles endlessly. Every time I passed them, it brought a gust of wind. Wang Yanke carried his hands behind him, He smiled and listened to him talk about game equipment and Wulin experts. It felt so relaxed and natural. Sweet love gradually spread between the two people, like plants and vines growing wildly on summer nights. Now, where have those pure things gone? In the distance, the night light above the Ming Tombs base was very bright, lengthening the shadows of two people. They spread obliquely under their feet. Looking up, two bright moons hung in the sky, one big and one small, one bright and one dark. Bimonthly seems to have become a common thing for human beings. The new blood moon hung above his head and didn''t think much of human history, as if it had been born here and had been a natural existence since ancient times, Thinking of this, Hao Zhicai suddenly realized that he had gone away again. This was absolutely impossible in his previous "date" with Wang Yanke. He often felt that he couldn''t see enough of her beautiful little face. It seemed that she was only left with a pair of bright eyes in the world, washing his heart like a clear spring. I haven''t spoken for a long time since I came out. I always have to find a topic Hao Zhi''s heart is full. When he was at the same table in the past, he didn''t always have endless words. Even the man selling big cakes outside the school can talk for a long time after changing his new clothes. Now, he can''t find a common topic. Talk about how she felt after being killed twice? It doesn''t seem very timely. Ask her how she pees as a robot? Isn''t this a fight He opened for half a day, but he couldn''t say a word. Wang Yanke looked at Hao Zhi strangely: "you can live in vain. Why don''t you have a word today?" "Ah? No, I was just thinking... Thinking..." Wang Yanke looked at him with a smile and waited for his second half sentence. Hao Zhi blushed and suddenly said, "can''t we be brothers and sisters?" Wang Yanke vented his anger and gave him a white look: "why did such abnormal ideas suddenly come out?" "Didn''t you say that we are born the same and have special abilities..." "Don''t guess!" Wang Yanke habitually slapped him on the head, but she forgot that she was no longer the girl with weak hands in the past. Now her skeleton is made of fine steel, which is powerful and heavy. Even though it is separated by thin artificial skin, it is also five small iron bars. This knock almost made Hao zhipai cry! "Ouch!" Hao Zhi rubbed his head and jumped up, rubbing desperately, "it hurts..." "Oh, sorry, I forgot. It seems that it''s not good to be strong... I can feel song Xiaojia''s situation!" Wang Yanke chuckled. "Yes, it''s like one more song Xiaojia. One is enough for me. If there are two, I''m really worse off than death..." Hao Zhi looked around. "Shouldn''t the female man eavesdrop nearby?" "Why? What are you afraid she knows?" Wang Yanke asked pretending to be jealous. "Ha ha, I have nothing to be afraid of!" Hao Zhi laughed. He is not a liar. He reveals his true feelings as soon as he speaks. "During my absence, you two..." Wang Yanke stared seriously and then said sadly, "forget it, I can understand. After all, it was normal for you to think I was dead, people died and tea was cold, and empathy and farewell love. Men are like this..." "What!" Hao Zhi was worried and stammered, "I, i... how can I be that kind of person... I haven''t done anything. I''ve been fighting for a long time and my life can''t be saved. I, I haven''t forgotten..." Wang Yanke smiled with satisfaction. He was still the boy who would be nervous in front of him. He would be nervous about his little emotion. The women said that this was the expression of love. She was about to say something when she suddenly felt a rustling sound in the grass behind her. Hao Zhi stood opposite her and heard it. She was curious. Suddenly, under the light, a round dark shadow came out! Hao Zhi was startled, but his instinct still worked. He made an intuitive response for the first time, suddenly pulled Wang Yanke''s wrist and dragged her behind him. "Bang!" after a loud noise, the sound of rubble fell to the ground. Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke both fell because of momentum inertia. Looking back, where they had just sat, the huge stone statue was smashed in half and fell to one side, and behind the rubble, a mechanical war insect''s thigh was stretched out! The big metal claw was photographed from above. Fortunately, it hid quickly, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! "I''m sorry! How did these guys catch up with the base?" Hao Zhi was surprised. The war insects retreated one after another. He thought they had already returned to the sea. How could they suddenly appear here hundreds of kilometers away? What about our radar early warning system? Why didn''t you notice at all? But it was too late to think about it. The mechanical war bug bared two scissors like jaws and climbed quickly here! Different from the mechanical warfare insects encountered before, the body of this mechanical warfare insect is obviously much smaller, about one or two meters long, and its body is not like a locust, but more flat and close to the ground, like a large cockroach. The nozzle of the front air gun has changed into a huge jaw like scissors, biting and attacking Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi didn''t wear war armour. They went out on a date without a sword. They didn''t even have a gun, so they had to pull up Wang Yanke and run away. However, Wang Yanke can run fast with the super mechanical performance of his body. Hao Zhi is an ordinary boy without the help of power medicine. He can''t run the six legged mechanical monster! The pursuit distance is getting closer. Hao Zhi feels that the shadow behind him is catching up, and the entrance of the underground palace is still hundreds of meters. When he is making a space transition, Wang Yanke shot! Wang Yanke was still waiting for Hao Zhi all the way. As soon as he looked back, he saw the strange insect approaching, so he simply turned around, "Teng" jumped up and kicked heavily on the guy''s head. This time, he had great strength, and he kicked it head down and smashed it into the ground! It was like a car running at a high speed. The front of the car was suddenly pressed down. The momentum behind it was still strong, so it suddenly turned forward. At this moment, Hao Zhi had already run forward for a few more steps, and just avoided the insect''s back that had been smashed down like the wall. Wang Yanke jumped out of the room and ran over in two more steps. He picked up Hao Zhi and ran away. Hao Zhi was unmoved. He stood in front of the giant insect that turned upside down and looked up for a while. Then he suddenly said: No, this is not the kind of mechanical war insect we met before! Chapter 95 Hao Zhi is right. It''s not a mechanical war bug at all. Although its texture is similar, its shape is completely different. After dealing with it for so long, I haven''t seen this shape before. This war bug is a flat round body, but it''s more like a beetle or cockroach. Because its thick shell is like a turtle and not as flexible as a cockroach, it was knocked over by Wang Yanke, Unexpectedly, I couldn''t turn over temporarily. Six thick and short legs kicked hard in the air, and the strange sound of "Ga Za GA Za" came out of my mouth. "It''s crying for help!" Wang Yanke shouted to Hao Zhi, "run, it may not come alone! We have to report to Xu zhe!" The two men dared not stay any longer. They turned around and ran towards the gate of the base. A strange noise suddenly sounded in the grass behind them In the base, the alarm has been ringing all over for a long time, and the female voice of emergency call came from the radio: "alarm! Alarm! It is found that alien war insects have invaded the base, please prepare to retreat, repeat, retreat, this is not a drill!" Wearing a military coat, Xu zhe rushed in from one end of the base square, followed by a group of attendants, Hao Zhi and four girls. It was midnight. All the people who were resting ran out of their lounge bleary eyed, and their slippers fell to the ground in panic. All the huge bases were mobilized. Soldiers in military uniforms, scientific researchers in white coats, and 1000 Yingjia guards, a total of nearly 10000 people, all gathered in the square and looked at the big screen in panic. The surveillance pictures outside the Ming Tombs showed that Tianshou mountain and its surrounding areas had been surrounded by alien insects. It can be seen from the picture transmitted by the UAV from the air that with Tianshou mountain as the center, the whole ground has been covered with war insects. There are more than 100000 in number! Further away, in the vast open areas inside and outside the suburban villages, countless Black War insects are still drilling out of the ground. They scramble to turn over the soil, like an ant nest to move on a rainy day Countless people hurried out of their homes and drove their cars to block the road. There were no chickens or dogs where the war insects went. They almost killed the villagers who had no time to escape. The laser swept the past, the houses burned, and the people were evaporated in an instant. The close shot clearly reflects the true face of those war insects: They no longer look like locusts with thin legs and three sections. These war insects drilled from the ground are basically six feet thick and short. Their body is a long oval, covered with heavy armor, and there are scissors shaped jaws in front. They are estimated to be used for digging and tunneling. Their bodies dance with fine fluff around, and their individual sizes are different. The large ones also have the size of the original mechanical war insects, and the small ones are even the size of the washbasin "Ma, these guys can evolve into different forms again!" Xu zhe muttered, "no wonder our air early warning system has no response, and radar defense has no response. They have become earth digging beetles, lurking attacks from the bottom of the ground. It''s impossible to prevent!" "What to do?" the guard on the side was so nervous that he even stuttered. "General, we have been completely surrounded. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance if we don''t raid again!" Xu zhe closed his lips and did not issue an order. He slowly carried his hands behind his back and bowed his head to meditate. The hall of tens of thousands of people was solemn, and all the people were waiting for Xu Zhe''s decision. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and asked a technician around him, "how did they find the base?" "Oh?" the scientist was stunned and then explained, "the location of our base is top secret information. Even heads of state can only receive our signals through pseudo base stations without knowing the specific location. It is less likely that people will spread..." "That''s why I find it strange. Judging from the shape of their encirclement circle, the purpose is very clear. They are not doing carpet search, but directly carrying out purposeful Siege! It means that aliens already know the specific location of our base. How do they... Know? " Xu zhe paced from side to side, as if those war insects gathering more and more outside were not coming to him at all. "I guess there is a possibility: we have been victorious recently. In order to obtain more Ying metal materials, we have pulled back many corpses of war insects from the battlefield. On the recently transported corpses, we found that the bioelectric signal carried by them is a little stronger than before. Because it is only a few tenths of Hertz stronger than what we usually detect, it is large If the family didn''t care, they didn''t report... "A biologist lowered his head in shame. Xu zhe nodded: "Oh... I see. They are using the dead insect''s body as a tracking signal source to expose our position! The reason why the war has been fought so smoothly during this period is that they are arranging this tactic and taking retreat as advance! Deliberately sacrifice a small number of war insects to find out the Arsenal and command base where the earth''s life produces Ying metal. A small sacrifice can completely destroy the core of human military control! I think it''s not just us, but other human rebel command posts are also dangerous. Power up the world immediately and let the units that have not been besieged withdraw their defense! " "Yes!" the signalman stood at attention and ran down. Wang Yanke looked at the dark war insects on the big screen and whispered to Xu Zhe, "I''m afraid the time when they pretended to be defeated is the time when they lurked and slowly evolved into new forms. They have evolved into this kind of war worm that is good at digging the earth. It is precisely because most of our human military bases are hidden underground! In order to enter the human base, they even reduce their body size! " "Careless... Careless!" Xu zhe patted his head. But it was too late to regret. The aliens set up such a situation and finally launched a comprehensive counter offensive at midnight a month later. "General, quickly order the surrounding military regions to provide support!" a pale officer urged anxiously, and then more than a dozen officers standing around talked. Xu zhe looked at him and still didn''t answer. The chief of general staff almost cried out in despair: "time is running out, commander! Don''t hesitate I''m afraid it''s hard to save so many people from evacuating immediately! Once the other party digs through the tunnel, the people here will become turtles in a jar and none of them can escape! Now immediately mobilize the air force of various military regions for support, and there is still a glimmer of vitality! " Xu zhe looked at the people gathered in the square. Everyone looked at the general silently, waiting for him to issue orders related to his life. However, he shook his head: "inform the generals in charge of the military regions that anyone who dares to mobilize troops to support here will be dismissed immediately and decided on the spot!" "What?" the chief of the general staff suddenly looked silly. "More than 100000 war insect brigade surrounded here and did not allow external support. If the two or three thousand ordinary soldiers and a thousand Yingjia guard wanted to raid out, wouldn''t it be a dead end?" "Shut up!" Xu zhe suddenly roared, "lieutenant general, please pay attention to your identity! I can kill you on the spot if I release lax remarks before the war!" The chief of general staff said nothing, stood aside with a sour face and looked timidly at Xu Zhe. No one dared to suggest any more from the remaining military generals. "What is it? How does the military academy read?" Xu zhe muttered and scolded, and then ordered the guards around him, "inform, mobilize all the soldiers in the base to open the way with Yingjia team, and be sure to have the power to ensure the smooth evacuation channel of the underground palace!" "Hao Zhi!" Xu zhe turned and shouted. Hao Zhi came to the spirit, gave a "to" and rushed to Xu zhe with an arrow step. "Give you a task!" "Yes, commander! What task?" Hao Zhi stood at attention. Xu zhe pointed to more than 20 scientists in white coats behind him, old and young, mostly wearing glasses and disheveled hair: "you take your people, protect these scientists, give priority to withdraw from the base and escort them to safety!" "Yes!" Hao Zhi promised, but saw Xu zhe take another step towards him, put his head over and whispered in his ear, "your task is to ensure that none of these scientists who hold our core secrets can become prisoners of the enemy, do you understand?" Hao Zhi was stunned. He wanted to put it before. He thought he would soon nod and say, "yes, I see!" However, after so many battles and experiences, he was no longer Hao Zhi before. He became able to think with his head. Hao Zhi hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "you mean, what can be sent out is alive, and what cannot be sent out can not be kept for the enemy even if he dies?" "Boy, you''re learning fast!" Xu zhe nodded approvingly and patted Hao Zhi on the shoulder. "There is a secret channel behind the base, which can directly lead to Yingzui rock behind Tianshou mountain. I just looked at it. The exit is just outside the other party''s encirclement circle. Although it has not completely broken through, the number of war insects in the periphery has been relatively small. As long as we try our best to fight a way, we still have a good chance to escape... " After Xu zhe explained, he ordered a sergeant: "what battalion are you from?" "Report! Report to pan Tianen, commander of the seventh Battalion of 1209 division!" "Great, now go and concentrate your camp. Your task is to completely destroy all the remaining computers and important intelligence materials in the base, handwritten and electronic, including weapons production and experimental equipment, before retreating! Your task is one word, smash! The thinner the smash, the better! " "Yes!" battalion commander pan saluted, then turned and ran down to deploy. Soon, hundreds of soldiers began to destroy the data, equipment, computers and equipment of the base. The sound of banging and smashing was heard all the time. A large number of documents in the metal trash can were sprinkled in, poured with gasoline, and burned them into paper ash in an instant, flying all over the sky. Hao Zhi stared blankly at everything in front of him. He knew that the base had a history of decades and hidden many valuable materials and wealth, which was of special significance to Xu Zhe. More importantly, it was the headquarters of the earth self defense army. It was the core of the global unified strategic plan. In the future, I don''t know how to fight this battle? It seems that Xu zhe has made the worst plan and doesn''t leave any valuable clues to the other party! Hao Zhi looked up again at the war insects. They were round with six feet, bearded without eyes, carrying heavy shells, crowded together and ready to move Chapter 96 Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia quickly went back to their room and put on their own armor. When they returned to the base square, 1000 soldiers of the new Langya team were ready to go. "The 33 old team members who survived the last Shouer rescue mission were appointed as new team leaders, each leading 30 Yingjia team members! These 33 escort teams are interspersed among the evacuated people to protect the safety of personnel in stages. They must retreat in an orderly manner! Anyone who disobeys the command, takes the lead in chaos and makes a noise in the process of breaking through the siege can be executed immediately! "Xu Zhe''s loud voice echoed through the broadcasting system in the whole hall, quite cold and decisive, especially in the last sentence, anyone who dares to make a noise should be executed, which frightened all the people present and silently held his salute, They lined up silently. Xu zhe still adheres to the consistent style of being as stable as Mount Tai and arranges tasks in an orderly manner. He knows very well that chaos at this time is tantamount to sentencing everyone to death. No one is allowed to speak loudly. We must put an end to all noise in the cradle, and wrong killing can''t panic the crowd! Finally, he walked alone to Hao Zhi, clenched his fist with one hand and stretched his back upward Hao Zhi was stunned and immediately understood, so he stretched out his hand, palm up, Xu Zhe''s five fingers slowly opened, and out of his palm fell a flash memory device similar to a USB flash disk "This is all the research data of the whole base in the past 50 years, and the first half of the original volume of Naduo notes is stored in it. If anything happens... Give it to Lin Tao!" Xu zhe explained word by word, "life can be lost, it can''t be lost! Understand? Even if destroyed, it can''t fall into the hands of aliens! It can''t fall into the hands of other people on earth! " Although Hao Zhi doesn''t know what the last sentence "can''t fall into the hands of other people on earth" means, he knows what it means not to fall into the hands of aliens. He nodded, carefully put the flash drive into the pocket close to the heart, and re fastened the armor. "General, why don''t you give me such important information?" the gold tiger was unconvinced again, with a look of jealousy. Song Xiaojia pushed a golden tiger with a bad smile: "silly gun! It is estimated that the general knows that he is the only one who will not die in this battle. Give it to you. What if you don''t go out?" The golden tiger looked disdainful: "don''t curse me. We haven''t finished our fight yet. How can I die?" "That''s all right, sister. I''ll take care of you at any time!" Song Xiaojia felt a gum from somewhere, threw it into his mouth and chewed it, blowing a bubble. After the smashing, the base was beyond recognition. All kinds of paper parts, instruments and computer fragments fell all over the ground. There was a clicking sound at the feet of the people who came and went to pack their bags. Everyone packed up their belongings as much as possible and gathered again in the underground square within a few minutes. "Oh my God, there are so many people..." Hao Zhi stood high and looked down. There are more than 20000 people in this large base, including staff, their families and Guard soldiers! From this point of view, it''s like the audience gathered in the stadium to watch the concert. It''s full of heads. "Pass my order, first send three Yingjia teams to open the way in front, and the rest enter the escape passage in the order of children, women, scientific researchers, staff and soldiers!" Xu zhe continued to arrange the task as if walking around in a leisurely manner. "Yes!" a guard held up the microphone and conveyed the general''s instructions. The crowd began to stand in line and stand in different areas in order. Then, the front soldier opened the escape passage and closed the door for 20 years In the dust, a long tunnel was revealed! Different from all the modern decorations in the base, the escape passage is quite old. The internal four walls are built with bricks. The top is arched, more than four meters high, and can pass the width of two cars side by side. A long dragon made of fluorescent tubes above the cave top extends to the corner and disappears. "Even the escape passage is so magnificent. It seems that the state has really made a lot of efforts in this base!" Hao Zhi exclaimed with a machine gun and a war knife. The crowd began to enter the channel one after another, just like the audience who left after a football game. It was silent, quiet and orderly. The soldiers of the wolf tooth team had already been deployed in the tunnel, ten steps a post, five steps a whistle, urging everyone to move forward quickly. For about half an hour, when the personnel had been evacuated, suddenly, a noise came from the upper left of the base square, rattling for a while. After a while, a "bang" gave a vibration, like someone blasting from the periphery, frightening everyone to cover their ears, and the huge explosion echoed inside the base. "When the base was established, the surrounding mountains were equipped with more than 30 cm thick double-layer steel plates, and half a meter thick pig iron was cast in the middle, trying to keep water from leaking. It is estimated that the strange insects have eaten the stainless steel wall. Even if their mouths are hard, it is difficult to gnaw a big gap in the steel barrier. It is estimated that it is urgent. Laser blasting was used!" Xu zhe looked up at the ceiling of the cave top and said with a smile. He was called out of bed in the middle of the night. He didn''t wear a general''s uniform. He was only wearing a light green shirt. His hands were behind his back, with a slightly raised stomach. He spoke slowly without any tension. "Don''t be nervous, don''t panic, continue to retreat!" Everyone was relieved, but then a second loud noise broke out quickly, and the mountain vibration was more obvious. Over the square, many stalactites at the top of the karst cave were broken, plunged down like a sword, and fell to pieces on the white marble ground. The fragments of the floor and stalactites splashed everywhere. There were bursts of exclamations in the crowd, and some people were injured by fragments, head broken and bleeding. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Song Xiaojia roared on the high patrol iron ladder and helped himself with the rocket launcher. It was specially made by her and an arms expert at the base. The missile head looks like a big coconut, but it is full of Yinggang balls. She calls her invention "black strawberry". After Shouer came back from the last battle, she has been thinking about this thing. Those war insects appear in groups. It''s too cumbersome to fight one by one. If this thing explodes among them, it will fly out in all directions. Ying steel bullets and shotguns are the same principle. The killing effect should be very good. Unfortunately, only one warhead was made. Experts said it was easy to hurt their own people by mistake. They wouldn''t give her another one. After more than ten minutes, the people behind the mat basically had to enter the channel one after another. The rest were two or three thousand soldiers guarding the base, all lined up. When they were about to retreat, suddenly, the semicircular tiancang cave roof collapsed with a loud crash! In the south of the artificially hollowed out mountain, those war insects gnawed a big gap! A huge mechanical beetle waved its hard jaw and poked its head out of the gnawed gap. Before it could see the situation clearly, it had been squeezed out by countless peers behind and fell back to the ground! Hao Zhisong Xiaojia felt the roar of the ground on the iron overpass and hurriedly pulled the railing. Oh, my God! Hao Zhi picked up his machine gun and looked up at the top of his head as if the same roof had leaked. The big hole gnawed out of the base was three or four meters wide. Mechanical beetles were emerging madly from it, like a living River, with a black tide of insects flowing in all directions close to the dome. Those guys can climb close to the top of the cave and get close to the ground at a very fast speed! Hao Zhi has seen similar scenes in a science fiction film before, but the "Zion" rebels there at least have high-tech colonial armor as weapons. Now he looks down at his hand. In addition to a machine gun, there is a war knife on his back The chief of general staff took the lead and panicked. Before Xu zhe could speak, the guy shouted, "run away!" The cry from the chief of general staff was like an order to retreat. Most of the soldiers panicked. They could no longer stand in line and rushed to the exit together. As soon as two or three thousand people crowded, they crowded the exit to death! Xu zhe didn''t expect that the fragile guy could shout so loudly. He was so angry that he pulled out a pistol from the guard, grabbed it in front of the chief of general staff in two steps, raised his hand and shot it at the temple without hesitation. With the sound of "bang", the dead bodies fell to the ground. However, the disordered army had been defeated like a mountain and could not be cleaned up at all. The soldiers of the guard company also escorted Xu Zhe to flee. Xu zhe shouted that he had to stay. At the moment, the soldiers of the guard company didn''t care about the identity of any commander. They didn''t listen to him at all. A group of people surrounded him to the exit to evacuate quickly. Most of the members of Yinggang team in armor are responsible for dredging the masses in the tunnel, but they can''t manage the chaos behind. The crowd is crazy and rushes forward. The people inside squeeze out and the people outside push in. It''s a mess! At this time, in mid air, a black shadow floated to the ground and made a bang on the metal floor. It was song Xiaojia! She jumped down from the sky beam of the cross bridge more than ten meters high and fell steadily behind the people. Without saying a word, she picked up her machine gun and put a shuttle bullet into the sky. The crowd immediately quieted down. "What a mess? You haven''t fought a war! What are you afraid of with me?" she roared. When the soldiers looked back, they were the captain of the wolf tooth team. During this period of time, in the information film sent by Xu Zhe to the world, everyone had already known the tough girl and knew her ability. With her, it was like eating a reassurance. They were no longer crowded. "If you can walk, you can walk in. If you can''t turn to you for the time being, defend with me!" Song Xiaojia took up the machine gun in her hand, turned around and looked at the direction of the swarm of insects. Her legs were forked, her eyes were angry, her little nose was stubborn, and her face was full of contempt. So the soldiers who haven''t withdrawn seem to be encouraged. Yes, a little girl hasn''t thought of running. What are we running for? Everyone quickly turned back and picked up their guns. All the bullets were modified with Ying warheads. Thank you for giving you a glimmer of confidence. "Fire!" Song Xiaojia shouted. Hundreds of machine guns spewed out fierce flames in the blink of an eye, dada dada The loud noise of guns and guns is particularly loud and powerful in this closed underground space. Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke, the four of them, were on the patrol overpass in mid air. They didn''t go down. It was suspended on all sides. They could observe the whole situation below, so they could see it most clearly. The mechanical beetles rushed up in the first row immediately became cannon fodder. The method Wang Yanke had thought of was really effective. Their hard bodies became Mapo Tofu in front of bullets of the same material, and they were beaten into honeycomb briquettes in the blink of an eye. There was no shelter in the underground square. Those beetles foolishly didn''t even know how to hide and directly became meat targets. Song Xiaojia led the soldiers to shoot and knocked over the oncoming war insects on the ground. They squeaked and struggled on the ground. The hard shells and insect legs flew all over the sky. The ugly body kept pouring out miserable green juice and stink! The mechanical beetles in the back are still advancing one after another. After a round, the insect corpses have been piled into a fan-shaped pit. The war beetles in the back are fearless. They turn over the corpses of their companions and rush towards song Xiaojia like crazy Chapter 97 The gunfire on the underground square continued, and the war insects besieged by the second wave had climbed down from the dome, climbed over the corpses of their companions, and bravely moved forward. Hao Zhi found that the body of the second wave of war insects was slightly blue. Unlike those guys who had been destroyed before, they moved more slowly and seemed to carry more weight. Sure enough, those guys climbed over the trench composed of insect corpses in a fan face, and then they didn''t move forward any more. Instead, they put their heads down, and the hard armor on their backs stood up like a shield! "What kind of posture is this? Is there anything fishy?" Hao Zhi quickly looked at it and saw that song Xiaojia''s Ying made bullets hit the enemy''s hard armor, emitting sparks and a burst of green smoke. Only when the light blue smoke dispersed did he see that their hard armor had not been damaged at all! "Their body structure is different from the one in front. It seems harder! Even our Yingjia bullets don''t work!" Wang Yanke saw a similar scene and quickly reminded song Xiaojia, "be careful, they''re not afraid of your bullets!" "It seems that these guys also know how to improve their density and hardness to resist!" before Hao Zhi could figure it out, he saw more than a dozen bright yellow lasers suddenly shoot out from their heads and insert them into the soldiers'' ranks like more than a dozen sharp lightsabers. In an instant, the crowd burst into flames and a burning smell soared, The smoke made Hao Zhi cover his mouth and nose with his hands. The explosion caused by the laser caused chaos in the dense ranks. Some soldiers at the center of the laser attack were melted on the spot, even those who scratched the edge were injured, and some of the periphery were severely burned and screamed. "Spread out! Spread out! Don''t get together!" Song Xiaojia shouted, pushing the soldiers around her with her hand, so that everyone didn''t get together. But it was too late. The laser beams were fired like raindrops. In this unobstructed square, the bullet speed of the earth soldiers could not catch up with the agility and accuracy of the speed of light. A large number of soldiers were burned to death. The rest had no ability to fight back except to crawl and avoid. While talking, the mechanical beetle had spread from under his feet and immediately covered most of the base square. Song Xiaojia shouted at the top: "Hao Zhi, almost, hurry!" Hao Zhi gets the news and knows it''s time to do it himself! He winked at Yan Ke, the king of dianle, and four people fell from the sky. Due to the early injection of strength medicine, Lele suddenly spread PINK METAL wings in mid air, falling gently on the back of a war bug like an angel falling into mortal dust. Then Cang clattered out his war knife and swept down, and the beetle''s head flew out, The body tilted heavily to one side. This is a tactic that several people have repeatedly studied before. After fighting with these mechanical warfare insects for several times, they know that they can''t take advantage of long-distance combat and weapons. Fortunately, although they are hard, they are not sensitive enough. As long as they fight close and drill into the swarm of insects, Hao Zhi can make the other party overwhelmed. Their laser emission can''t aim. Even the emission will hurt their own people. Stepping on and biting alone can''t help their fast figures. Therefore, song Xiaojia first attracted the enemy''s attention. Hao Zhi hid on the patrol overpass in mid air and waited until the right time to participate in the battle. Hao Zhi leaped down and fell into the swarm with a bang. He squatted down, supported the ground with one hand, pulled out the sabre on his back, swung a big windmill, swept thousands of troops, and instantly cut down several war insects around him. Those guys didn''t prevent someone from attacking from above, and the swarm immediately made a mess. Hao Zhi took the opportunity to kill and chop all the way with a single hand knife. Wherever he went, it was like chopping melons and vegetables. The insects flew sideways and the parts burst out. Several people cut the flood of war insects in half from the middle and leaned towards song Xiaojia. The war insects behind were surprised and didn''t dare to rush forward for the time being. Zhang Dian Dian doesn''t have much experience in fighting and won''t fight. She will also find a way. When she falls into the swarm of insects, she will move forward with the sword with the tip facing up and the blade facing forward, like carrying a big flag. She closes her eyes and runs without turning a corner. She will open all the war insects passing by all the way. When her head hits the wall, she will look back, The felled war worm even poured out a way to the left and right. Several people fought this time, and some people in the escape passage behind them went in. There were five or six hundred people who couldn''t squeeze in. The remaining soldiers forgot to run for their lives. How have they seen such a battle? Now everyone is silly. I''ll play a song. Why don''t you swing a knife and fight with a gun? The opponent is still those huge metal war insects! They didn''t understand the powerful medicine injected by Hao Zhi. They saw human figures flying, jumping up and down, acting like spirit apes and tigers. It was like watching a movie. They killed a large number of mechanical beetles in the blink of an eye! "Are these human beings?" the people couldn''t help asking a question. Soon, the rest of the war insects also retreated. When Hao Zhi wanted to oppress his opponent again, he found that those thick armor war insects with light blue halo had come up in the second row. He could see clearly when he was up. Those guys'' thick armor couldn''t even break through Ying bullets. He didn''t know what material it was. Is it the alloy of Ying and something else? Did aliens get the technical secrets of Ying and tungsten steel alloy? "But even if they are Yinggang alloy like war knives, I''ll fight to see if your alloy is hard or my war knives are sharp!" Thinking of this, Hao Zhi jumped up in the air, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and chopped his head against the first thick armor and insect. As soon as the guy lowered his head, the hard armor on his back stood up, and did not dodge against Hao Zhi''s knife! As soon as the blade touched each other, Hao Zhi only felt as if his strength had been sucked in. Then he rebounded violently. With a "buzzing" sound, the war knife took off his hand and was ejected more than ten feet away. A soldier was watching the war, but saw a big knife chopping at him and scurrying around. Hao Zhi''s war knife "clattered" and fell to the ground and slid out a long way. "It''s an energy shield!" Wang Yanke shouted to Hao Zhi, "are you still stunned? Run!" Hao Zhiben thought that even if he didn''t cut and hang the Yinggang sword, he could seriously hurt the other party. Unexpectedly, it was this result. He was in a daze. After listening to Wang Yanke''s cry, he realized that he had no weapons. The laser transmitter on the mechanical beetle''s head flashed bright yellow. Hao Zhi suddenly sidestepped and wiped his arm. Fortunately, he was protected by armor, but he also felt the hot temperature, and the outside of the armor was blackened. Hao Zhi turned and ran away, but he felt a dark shadow flying in front of him. It was song Xiaojia, a girl who didn''t believe in evil. She flew across like a shell and stabbed her with her hands. However, she was bounced back by the other party''s energy shield and hit the wall of the base heavily, and even the steel plate protecting the wall was concave. However, song Xiaojia''s strange power was invincible. Although she was bounced back, the impact also pushed back the war worm on the opposite side, which gave Hao Zhi some time to escape. Otherwise, no matter how fast he ran, he couldn''t prevent a laser from hitting behind the other party, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. After this toss, the rest of the soldiers basically fled into the tunnel. In nearly an hour, most of the more than 20000 people got into the escape passage. Hao Zhi knew that the task of covering the dead was completed, so he didn''t intend to fight. The war insects pouring in from the breach of the base are like a tide. They can''t be killed. Moreover, this new type of war insect with protective shield can''t find weakness for the moment and can''t fight at all. So he took a few steps back, picked up his sword and shouted to Wang Yanke: withdraw! "Got it!" Wang Yanke crossed his sword, blocked a laser attack, and then ran back to the tunnel entrance quickly. At the same time, Diandian and LeLe had arrived. After entering the tunnel, Wang Yanke pressed the door closing key, and the two four or five meter high metal gates began to close slowly. Fortunately, before the mechanical beetles in the distance behind had time to rush over, the thick armor war beetles in front of them blocked the attack. In order to increase their resistance, the war armor was very thick, so they moved more slowly. Before they had time to respond, the huge metal gate had been slammed shut. "Hoo... This gate was specially made by the military factory by Xu zhe recently. It''s all made of Ying steel alloy. Once it''s closed, they can''t attack again! Commander Xu still has foresight..." Wang Yanke breathed out and said that in fact, she doesn''t need to breathe in and out at all, but her system simulates a human action. "Chen, I always thought it would be safe to stay here. It seems that Xu Zhe is far sighted and thinks more than us!" Hao Zhi admires. "It''s just a pity that the base is gone and I don''t know where to live in the future!" Wang Yanke pushed him behind him: "you think a lot. This is just the first step on the road of escape. We haven''t got out of the enclosure. There are countless strange insects waiting for us out of the tunnel. I don''t know what will happen in the future..." "Let''s go," Song Xiaojia held the rocket launcher behind her, tightened the strap, nodded, stepped on the falling daily necessities, toothbrushes, clothes, pots and pans, and ran to the depths of the tunnel Chapter 98 The tunnel is cold and empty. The escape crowd stretches like a long dragon. They dare not speak loudly. They all bow their heads in silence and go to the unknown future. The scene made Hao Zhi feel even colder. The lights in the tunnel were dim. The picture in front of him was like a yellow spring in a nightmare. Those dead ghosts seemed to be in such a long line, walking forward silently. I didn''t know where they would go, and what fate was waiting for them This atmosphere is really depressing. Hao Zhi doesn''t want to see more. He looks forward all the way. There are too many staff for daily maintenance of the base, and most of them wear uniform work clothes. He can''t find where the group of scientists Xu zhe arranged for him to protect have gone. Looking for it, he quickly went to the tunnel exit. He saw the sign on the road from a distance. It was 100 meters away from the exit. It seemed that most people had gone out. Hao Zhi tiptoed forward and could only see the shaking of the shadow in the dark tunnel. It seemed that the crowd was a little agitated. But soon, the commotion became louder and louder, and many people at the exit began to crowd back. The hole was like setting off firecrackers, and the light of machine gun shooting lit up like lightning, followed by deafening gunshots. "We''ve been found. Come on, get back!" someone shouted in the line and asked everyone to retreat. "Ma, the retreat has already been blocked. Where else can we go back? If we don''t take this opportunity to run out, it will be more powerful to go out once the war insects block the tunnel entrance!" Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia exchanged their eyes. Everyone understood, so they accelerated their steps to the exit and pushed against the flow of people, Finally, he squeezed to a position 20 or 30 meters away from the hole. There are two wolf tooth teams, estimated to be 40 or 50 people, shooting at the tunnel mouth with a dense fire network. In the narrow tunnel, the gunfire shocked Hao Zhi''s scalp, and several girls covered their ears. After the gunshot swept for a while, it finally stopped slowly. The hole was suddenly quiet. Only the mountain wind poured in swished. A little mouse, frightened by the gunshot, groped in from the outside, looked at the dense crowd in the hole, turned and slipped away It seems that there are no war insects. Maybe they are suppressed by fire and dare not rush up again for the time being? The magazines carried by the soldiers in the tunnel had been basically empty, so they had to draw out their swords and prepare for a desperate battle. Hao Zhi ran to one of the group leaders and asked loudly, "what''s going on? What''s going on outside?" The man was a member of the first group of wolf teeth team before. He had followed Shouer on a mission and naturally knew Hao Zhi. As soon as these people arrived, they seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and hurriedly replied: "it was very smooth to go out ahead, but as soon as we came out of the cave, dozens of war insects surrounded us from two aspects. We had no choice but to retreat..." "It was discovered so soon..." Hao Zhi sighed and continued to ask, "where are the generals? And the scientists?" "They were the first to be escorted out. It is estimated that they have gone down the mountain now... I don''t know what''s going on down the mountain. It may be dangerous!" "Oh..." Hao Zhi looked inside the tunnel and estimated that there were three or four thousand people. "Let''s go. I''ll take you out and beat back the war insects first. You take the opportunity to run out as fast as you can and catch up with the big army as soon as possible!" Then he stood up, took a deep breath and said to song Xiaojia, wait here. I''ll go to the cave to check the situation. Then he took the knife in his hand, bowed his head, and carefully touched the exit. All the people held their breath and listened to Hao Zhi''s footsteps echoing in the empty tunnel, Da, Da Hao Zhi approached the tunnel exit step by step, stuck himself behind the door of the exit, put his sword across his chest, and suddenly stepped out The hillside outside the tunnel was ablaze with fire. The laser emitted by strange insects ignited the nearby pine trees. Those fat rich trees burned like huge torches, making the mountain red! In the light of the fire, Hao Zhi saw a steep cliff standing on the edge of the valley. The cliff was about thirty or forty meters high. Half a boulder stretched out from the top of the cliff and bent downward into the shape of a hook, just like an incomparably huge eagle statue. Perhaps this is what Xu zhe called "eagle beak rock". The huge and sharp eagle beak looks very majestic, tall and full of momentum under the blue gray sky background. The surrounding fire light echoed with the orange light emitted by the blood moon on his head and became a bright color dotted under the blue sky. At the entrance of the tunnel, there were many dead soldiers lying everywhere. It''s strange. Where did the strange insects besiege the entrance? A cool mountain breeze blew, and the surroundings were as silent as death. Hao Zhi''s expected siege did not appear. Was he scared away by the sound of gunfire? But he soon gave up the idea. It''s impossible! Those insects basically follow the command and don''t know fear at all! Suddenly, a low voice sounded at the foot of the hillside not far away: "Hao Zhi, why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "Who?" Hao Zhi a spirit, that kind of ominous feeling came again. This voice, like death, has a sense of oppression. As long as he is there, there must be no good! Sure enough, a shadow came up slowly in the light of the fire. It was still the customary action of inserting his hands in the windbreaker pocket. His long black hair drifted freely in the wind. It was still with that cynical, evil and proud smile, which made people shudder. "Ghost!" "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thanks to me for informing you last time, or the 100000 children will die. You haven''t thanked me yet!" Hao Zhi didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He threw his Sabre across: "what are you doing here? Why didn''t those mechanical beetles attack you?" "Oh... It''s very simple, because I came with them!" "What? You and them? Are you with aliens?" Hao Zhi was surprised. No wonder the dawn organization wanted to destroy air force one. He suddenly remembered that Lin Tao said that those people may have signed an agreement with aliens. As long as they help aliens win the earth, they can be the only human population that can survive. Moreover, the leader of dawn organization is likely to be aliens! "Shameless traitor!" Hao Zhi spat at him and looked at the ghost contemptuously. "You should thank me. If I hadn''t let them back down, how many people in your cave would die..." "Ha ha... Do you think I''m still the same me?" Hao Zhi laughed up to the sky. As soon as he inserted the war knife into the ground, he plunged into the stone crack more than half a foot deep. This not only shows that Yinggang''s blade is unusually sharp, but also because Hao Zhi injected strength medicine, so he is amazing now. This constant strength gives him confidence. Even if your ghost is more powerful, I have more body protective armor and saber. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to treat me like cats and mice before! The ghost smiled and waved his hand: "I told you not to fight and kill. I didn''t come here to fight with you. Maybe you don''t know the current situation very well. On this day, a large area near Shoushan has long been occupied by alien war insects. With you as the center, there are 100000 alien strange insects within a hundred miles. I don''t need to kill you at all. I just consider it for you as an old friend. I''ll talk about a condition and let you live! " "What do you mean?" "I told the alien leader that as long as you hand over one person, I can persuade them to let you live. You and all humans here can evacuate safely." the ghost drew a circle with his finger and pointed up and down the mountain. "Important person?" Hao Zhi sniffed. "Do you want Xu zhe?" "No, no, no, he''s not that important. Maybe you think he can lead you to win this war, but aliens don''t think so." the ghost smiled and waved his hand. "Who do you want? Wang Yanke? If you kill me, you won''t give it to you!" Hao Zhi rolled his eyes and looked around cleverly. He really didn''t see a war bug. The ghost smiled again: "don''t always guess. I know that girl has a certain weight for you. You won''t hand her over easily. I want only an ordinary girl, which is of little use to you. I think you can still give it up." "Who is it?" "That''s the girl. What''s her name? I don''t know her name. It''s the girl with a loud voice!" the ghost took out his ear with his little finger in his right hand and tried to speak easily. "Zhang Dian?" Hao Zhi felt strange. Is that big Leng star girl important? Why did aliens call her? Chapter 99 "Well, it seems that''s the name. As long as you give her to me, I''ll evacuate all the war insects all over the mountains. Your base is still yours. We''ll fight this battle slowly!" "What if we don''t pay!" Hao Zhi stares at the ghost coldly. While talking, song Xiaojia and the other three girls also came out of the tunnel and stood behind Hao Zhi. "Well, to tell you the truth, all the people who escaped in front of you were trapped by war insects on the hillside not far away. They had run out of bullets and food. Now they have no power to fight back. All the war insects are waiting for me. As long as I give an order, tens of thousands of people will die. Oh, yes, it seems that there are your relatives inside Yes... " "How dare you threaten me with hostages?" Hao Zhi looks at the ghost coldly. The other party holds his hands and shoulders. It seems that there is no defense. If he is unprepared... He is estimating the possibility of a sudden attack? "Ghost! You dare to hurt my mother''s hair. I won''t break you!" Song Xiaojia was worried when they heard about it. They didn''t see their parents just looking for them all the way. They wanted to break through the siege with General Xu Zhe. Now when they heard that they were surrounded, their hearts were half cold! "So, you choose a girl for 20000 lives, and there are her own parents among them. It''s up to you!" the ghost looked at the sky. "But I warn you, there''s not much time. I''m just a messenger. Those guys don''t completely obey my orders. Once you are in a hurry, take your people away. The experimental means of aliens are very advanced. Their methods of studying humans are very extreme. There are no anesthetics for peeling skin and cramping in vivo... " "Change! Let''s change!" Zhang Diandian shouted in the back, "as long as you let my parents go, I''ll go with you!" "No!" Hao Zhi stretched out his hand and stopped her. "What if it''s a trap? When you go with him, he still kills everyone at his command. The devil will know if this guy is reliable!" "Look at you, you always think people so bad. I said I''m here to help you find a way to live. They can kill you at any time now. Don''t you believe it? Let me show you..." the ghost suddenly stretched out his hands and read a strange sentence into the sky, which seems to be the language used by aliens! His voice was not loud, but it was thick and distant. In the blink of an eye, more than 100000 war insects lurking in the nearby mountain depression plain, grassland and woods responded together! They set up their outer hard armor. Between the hard armor and their bodies, there are a pair of almost transparent wing membranes. At the call of the ghost, they all start to fan the wing membrane at the same time and at the same frequency. The high-frequency vibration makes a huge buzzing sound like a sea tide, rolls up in the air like a wave, and reverberates in the valley and the air, The voice sometimes whispered gently, sometimes majestic atmosphere, echoed between heaven and earth for a long time What''s more terrible is that many blue currents gradually began to flash on those wing membranes! With the increase of current, the crackling electric noise is also gradually strengthened, and the air of Tianshou mountain is roaring and shaking. For a moment, Hao Zhi felt that his cold hair stood up. Like the feeling after the winter depilation clothes were stained with static electricity, his hair also floated slightly He just felt hot and sweaty. It was strange that although it was summer, it was the second midnight in the mountains. How could it be so hot? It''s like a fire around! Wang Yanke''s own measuring instrument soon felt. She was surprised to read out the data behind Hao Zhi: "the air temperature is rising in a straight line! 49 degrees, 50 degrees, 51 degrees Celsius!" Oh, my God! Hao Zhi couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. Usually, when he can have thirty-seven or eight degrees in summer, he feels like he''s going to die. At this moment, he has risen to more than 50 degrees? "How about it? If you continue, you will all become barbecued within three minutes. If I didn''t stop you, how would you be given a chance to talk about conditions here?" the ghost said, his finger stuck in his mouth and whistled. The whistle echoed loud and distant in the valley. Soon, the wing membranes of those giant mechanical beetles stopped vibrating, and the buzzing sound filled in the air disappeared. With the, the high temperature and dry heat in the whole valley dissipated in an instant. Another cool mountain wind swept across the face, and the pines surged in the distant depression, which was very cool Hao Zhi felt relaxed and happy. He felt relieved. "Have you considered it? Give it to me, and the rest of you can still live. If you don''t hand it in, you''ll all die together, and I can only help you here!" the ghost looks like an old good man, but he still has a vicious smile on his face, which makes people have no bottom in his heart. Hao Zhi can never guess what his real purpose is. It''s really unfathomable. "I''ll go with you!" Zhang Dian took a step forward and threw his sword to the ground. "Dian......" Lele pulled her in the past, opened her point, slightly twisted her willow eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, resolutely shook off Lele''s hand and walked towards the ghost. "Why do I always think there''s something wrong here?" Wang Yanke reluctantly put his hands around the war knife and whispered to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi was stunned and didn''t speak. He stared at the ghost ten meters away from the other side. In a trance, he saw an imperceptible smile on the ghost''s face. His heart sank, caught up with two steps, and crossed between Zhang Dian and the ghost: "no! You can''t go with him!" Zhang was a little stunned, and the old lady''s temper broke: "go away, Hao Zhi... Didn''t you listen to the ghost? Our parents are in his hands. If I don''t go with him, they will kill my parents!" "Listen to me..." Hao Zhi tried to dissuade Dian Dian, but he didn''t know what to say. "You don''t have to say! You''re an orphan and carefree. Would you say that if your parents were in their hands?" Zhang nodded freely and glanced at Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi choked on this sentence and was too lazy to reason with her again, so he stretched out his hand and stopped: "in short, you can''t make a decision before you understand it!" "Get out of here!" Zhang nodded anxiously, suddenly lifted his hands, and the trumpets on his two forearms merged into one, facing Hao Zhi. "Do you still want to do it with me?" Hao Zhi''s second goods momentum also came up. He touched the location of his heart and the USB flash disk that was placed close to him. He remembered Xu Zhe''s account that these valuable resources could not be handed over to the enemy even if they were destroyed! But the current situation is completely different from what Xu zhe expected. Those scientists and aliens don''t want these materials, nor do they! Since the enemy has to call Zhang Dian, she must be the most critical person! He suddenly remembered what Lin Tao said at the experimental center of the oil well platform: "some of you will become the leader of mankind in the future!" He always thought that the so-called human leader would be Wang Yanke. It''s almost the same as himself. Lele is loyal and promising. Song Xiaojia is not very good, but how to guess, he can''t guess this stupid Zhang Diandian. However, the more impossible things are, the more careful you should be. Zhang Diandian must be of great significance to aliens, Otherwise, how could we mobilize 100000 troops to surround the underground palace base in order to catch her alone? Xu Zhe''s words seemed to ring in his ears: "we can''t leave them to aliens. We''d rather kill them than let them go!" Thinking of this, Hao Zhiyi drew out his sword: "even if I kill you, I won''t let you go with them!" "Then you try?" suddenly, a black shadow came out behind Zhang Dian. It was song Xiaojia! This silly girl! Unexpectedly, he stood up at this critical moment and stood in front of the point, "I''m sorry, although I don''t want to, but my parents are also among the hostages!" Hao Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect song Xiaojia to oppose him: "Jiajia, you''re crazy. Can''t you see that this may be a trap?" "What if it''s a trap? My parents'' life hangs on the line. Even if I know it''s a trap, I''ll jump!" Song Xiaojia raised his chin and looked at Hao Zhi. "The lives of 20000 people here are not as important as my parents. I don''t care!" "You..." Hao Zhi, speechless, turned to Wang Yanke begging for support. Wang Yanke hesitated and then said to the ghost, "if you want to take Zhang Dian away, it depends on whether you have this ability!" "Oh?" the ghost was stunned and laughed, "do you mean to fight?" Wang Yanke smiled: "it''s funny to let you watch our infighting. Why don''t we stop it? We five children don''t bully you as an adult?" Wang Yanke is very clever. He deliberately belittles himself as a child so that the other party can accept the conditions of five wars and one. After all, if he fights alone, he doesn''t have much chance of winning. The ghost laughed even louder: "ha ha, I''m very interested in what you said. I''ve long wanted to see how much strength you five have!" Wang Yanke turned around and whispered to the five of Hao Zhi: "don''t mess around. Just now, the ghost has been provoking. The purpose may be to ask our own people to fight our own people. It''s better to duel with him than kill each other! You haven''t found this battle. The ghost may be the leader of the warworm. As long as you can defeat him and give him no chance to give orders, the warworm may not attack our people! Anyway, let''s wait a little longer and find a way to break through the siege and save our parents. This is the best way. If Zhang Diandian goes with them and is controlled by them, if the other party goes back, we have no way. " "That''s what I mean. In the past, a novel wrote that aliens could not even lie. That''s bullshit lying to children! Not to mention the ghost guy, I can''t believe it!" Hao Zhi nodded. Then come on! Hao Zhi brushed his sword from the ground. Song Xiaojia, Wang Yanke, Dian Dian and LeLe also showed their swords behind him. Five black Yinggang swords were in front of him. The ghost opposite put his hands in his pockets and smiled slightly. Brush! The mountain wind blew, carrying the leaves and swirling through several people, blowing the burning pine trees on the hillside like several huge torches, "crackling" and pulling the figures of several people long Chapter 100 Under the eagle beak rock, there is just a relatively flat depression, like a huge plate, the area is as large as two football fields, and the two sides rise slowly upward. There are patches of pine and cypress trees growing around the depression, which are semicircular, just covering the exit of the secret tunnel. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. The soldiers in the tunnel were a little worried, so they all leaned out their heads, but they couldn''t see the shadow of any giant insects, so they squeezed out one by one and looked curiously at a distance. As soon as the crowd behind saw that the soldiers had gone out, more and more people came out of the tunnel. In the end, they simply rushed out. More than 2000 people crowded out and stood on the edge of the depression. Looking at the center of the depression with a drop of less than two meters below, Hao Zhi and them stood. Someone whispered, "what''s going on?" "Shh, you haven''t seen it. Someone is blocking the way and can''t walk away..." "I''m kidding. They fight one of the five? Won''t they win?" "Don''t talk. It''s not certain what the situation is. The other party''s comers are not good, and the good ones don''t come. Do you think they are so stupid with you?" The darkness before dawn made the atmosphere so depressed that none of the people dared to breathe heavily. They all stared with a breath. Most people only heard of five 17-year-old children in the base, heard their legends, but never really seen them. The soldiers who had followed Shouer to perform the task witnessed with their own eyes that song Xiaojia kicked several tons of giant insects off the overpass, Hao Zhi''s instantaneous movement, and the magical time circle. Seeing the five of them have to deal with one, they were full of expectation and knew that they would witness a non-human fight again. The ghost slowly stretched out his arms and said to Hao Zhi, come on! Hao Zhi has long held back his evil fire. Whether Wang Yanke was killed in front of himself, or the threat of the ghost on the plane, as well as the humiliation suffered in the desert, he will finally settle with him today! During this period of time, regardless of fatigue, he took the initiative to participate in various combat tasks in order to exercise himself and become strong one day early. In fact, Hao Zhi has become more proficient in mastering the skills of transition recently. He no longer needs a lot of time to prepare as in the past. He can almost walk like a ghost. As long as he can form a picture in his mind, he will arrive in an instant. In addition, the yingcesium alloy armor given by Xu zhe can enlarge his ability several times to a certain extent, This time I met the ghost by chance, but I was prepared! Thinking of this, Hao Zhi lifted the sword in his hand, jumped up in the wrong step and pounced on the ghost. The ghost saw that the other party moved his hand, calmly sank his shoulder, silently calculated Hao Zhi''s speed and distance, and only waited for the first blow, but in the blink of an eye, Hao Zhi disappeared two or three meters away from him! The ghost smiled contemptuously: "Oh, the transition is much more skilled. Unfortunately, it''s still a teacher''s axe!" Then he relaxed his ape arm and turned his posture. Almost at the moment Hao Zhi appeared behind him out of thin air, he pressed his helmet from top to bottom and fell hard to the ground! Hao Zhi wanted to make a sneak attack and hit him back and forth from behind, which made him unable to defend. Unexpectedly, the fighting intention was seen through by the ghost. As soon as he flashed out of the space gap, he was held by a big hand and pressed heavily against the ground. He pushed his neck up hard, and the Yinggang saber in his right hand stabbed him forward. The ghost was only one side of his waist and avoided the sharp point of the knife, but the hand holding Hao Zhi''s helmet unconsciously loosened. Hao Zhi didn''t lift his head. He turned over the sabre on the spot, stood the blade and looked for the moon from bottom to top. The ghost also knew that the sabre was sharper than the scalpel and harder than the diamond, so he withdrew his right hand like lightning and avoided this. Just about to fight back, he felt a strong wind roaring overhead, and the huge air pressure rolled up the fallen leaves and flowers everywhere, which made people unable to open their eyes. In the air, Lele had wings on her back and swooped down obliquely like a falcon. She slid a beautiful arc in the air, pushed a knife with both hands and stopped at the ghost''s neck. At the same time, Zhang Dian ran up two steps, fell to the ground and slid sideways. The turf close to the ground was like a football player shoveling people, and even people with a knife cut at the ghost''s ankle. The up and down knives came quickly and didn''t give the ghost time to think at all. He instinctively took a step back and calculated the time. At the moment when Zhang Diandian just slipped to his feet, he raised his foot and stepped on her knife surface, fixed Zhang Diandian''s hands on the ground, and at the same time, his head tilted violently, and LeLe''s knife wiped his ears. Just a wrong Kung Fu, the ghost didn''t wait for her to fly by, turned around and grabbed Lele''s metal wing from behind. Like a chicken, he swung her 180 degrees from behind to the front. Lele cried out, but her body didn''t listen. She was thrown over like a sack. In the back, Wang Yanke was patting the horse and was about to raise his knife to chop. In a trance, she suddenly saw a figure falling from her head. She reacted very quickly. She knew it was Lele. Take it. She must have been knocked down. If she didn''t take it, wouldn''t Lele be half killed by the ghost? There''s no way. Lele can''t be hurt. Wang Yanke simply turns over the knife head, uses the knife body horizontally, and uses the knife face to pick up the falling Lele. He only hears the "crash" of metal armor. Wang Yanke and LeLe are thrown away by the strange force of the ghost. Song Xiaojia, who had been waiting in place, didn''t show such a hurry. In the few seconds when Hao Zhi and others started, she had been calmly observing the ghost''s movements and calculating where his inertia and center of gravity would fall. She is a natural warrior. She knows that for an expert like ghost, blind attack is tantamount to suicide. If she is not sure of defeating the enemy with one blow, she must first be familiar with each other''s routine. Song Xiaojia is song Xiaojia after all. Although she is not smart, she has a gifted reaction and intuition to fighting. When the ghost spreads Lele''s wings and is about to straighten up, song Xiaojia steps and twists her body. The knife is in the middle of the road. In the blink of an eye, she has flashed in front of the ghost. The war knife splits the air, runs straight to her thigh, lifts it upward, and the tip of the knife moves an inverse eight characters, Pick it up by chopping obliquely from bottom to top! She knew that in the process of cutting with a knife, the stabbing, splitting and cutting were not as good as the anti eight character of the thief. This was the most difficult knife to hide. It was slashed obliquely from the ghost''s left rib to the right shoulder. If it was next to it, it would be strange if it was cut in half without even the heart. As soon as the ghost solved Lele, he lifted his toes forward and twitched his legs. It seemed that he didn''t move much, but he had great power. Seeing that the foot was about to kick into his belly, Zhang Dian quickly threw his knife and protected his belly with both hands. The foot was on the cross protection forearm. Just listen to a click, Zhang Dian''s armor fragments were kicked all over the sky, and people also flew out of the circle. At the same time, song Xiaojia''s deadly soul chasing knife has been tilted up. The ghost can''t take care of the middle road. Now he knows that it''s difficult to avoid it completely, so he had to twist his body and rotate as fast as dancing. The tip of the knife wiped the windbreaker and shirt, opened a long hole in both clothes and exposed a shallow blood groove in his chest. "Oh, the little goddess is really hot. Are you going to kill me?" the ghost picked up the ragged cloth and looked at it with regret. "Who is your little goddess? My mother is your ghost!" Song Xiaojia gave him a cold smile. Hao Zhi walked over and pulled Dian Dian up from the ground. The armor of her arms has been kicked to pieces. The skin of her left forearm on the outermost side is torn and bloody. It is estimated that the bone has been broken. She can only hold it with her right hand and grinned with pain. Lele quickly took out a recovery medicine from her medicine box and injected it into her neck. The wound began to recover slowly. Lele''s own armor was also cracked, several Pink Wings and feathers on her back were pulled off, and the main wing was broken. Fortunately, her armor can be restored with her ability. "Take a break first. The three of us are enough to deal with him," Wang Yanke said to Dian with concern. "At present, we still have some advantages in joint operations!" "No!" Hao Zhi suddenly said, "don''t do it!" "What?" Wang Yanke looked back at Hao Zhi. His expression didn''t look like a joke. Hao Zhi stabbed his sword to the ground and tightened the buckle bandage of his armor: "this is the opportunity I''ve been waiting for. I''ll deal with him alone! Just now I just asked you to help me test his strength. Thank you. I''ll do the rest! " "The boy still resents that you were killed by ghosts twice. He wants to avenge you," Song Xiaojia shook his head, smiled bitterly and whispered to Wang Yanke. "I''m embarrassed to help him." Wang Yanke looked at Hao Zhi with emotion, but it seems a little reckless to deal with such a powerful ghost alone? Chapter 101 "You want to pick me?" the ghost moved his wrist and asked Hao Zhi with a smile. "Don''t forget that not long ago, you even trembled when you stood in front of me. You were afraid of me..." "Maybe, I admit that I was very afraid of you at the beginning. It was a fear from my bones. I couldn''t help being frightened by your strength and evil, but there was a reason... Do you know why I was afraid of you?" The ghost raised his face proudly: "because I am stronger than you, you have no power to fight back in front of me!" "Wrong!" Hao Zhi slowly picked up the sabre and stroked the back with his right hand, "that''s because every time you appear, you will hurt the most important person around me, but I have no ability to protect her! I''m not afraid of you. What can you do? Kill me? Fear! What I fear is the kind of powerlessness and sadness. I can only stand by and watch her every time she is deeply hurt by you. I don''t even have the possibility of struggling. I want to die, but it''s too cheap for you to die, so I want to strengthen myself as much as possible, no matter what means, so that I can stand in front of you today! " Hao Zhi repeated the declaration countless times in his heart, and then pointed at the tip of the knife: "ghost, I Hao Zhi will kill you today!" The ghost smiled, patted his chest quickly with one hand and said, "Yo, I''m so afraid. So you want to fight me so much? However, I always think you are too weak. Killing you has no sense of achievement. You can try today to see if you are qualified to die under my hands! " "Don''t be too confident. I''m not an ordinary high school student when I just met you. After so long fighting and training, I''ve become very strong!" "Oh? Yeah!" the ghost smiled and smiled. Suddenly his expression became ferocious. He stepped away and moved. In the blink of an eye, he came to Hao Zhi. He raised his hand and punched Hao Zhi on the door. Hao Zhi was not vague and raised his knife to block it. Unexpectedly, this move was false. The ghost took back his fist like lightning, took out his other hand from below and pounded Hao Zhi''s heart. Hao Zhixin was shocked, but with the strengthening of his strength potion, his muscles and reactions were several levels faster. He could barely cope with such an attack. He stood up his arm, pressed down his elbow, and was hitting the fist pulled out by the ghost. The two forces suddenly collided together. Hao Zhi only felt a numbness in his elbow, and then severe pain. "Miserable! The armor is broken! How powerful is the ghost? How can even the Ying armor be easily broken? You know, it''s made of the hardest metal in the world!" Hao Zhi was surprised, but he didn''t stop. He pulled the back of the knife, pushed it fiercely towards Youling, and cut the blade horizontally. The ghost seemed to have some scruples about the sabre. He had to escape and hide. After avoiding the blade, he suddenly swung back, kicked the dragon''s tail, and kicked his right foot across Hao Zhi''s ear door. Hao Zhi has been close to the other party, and the blade has been handed over. It is impossible to draw back to resist. So he suddenly bends over and flashes. When he lifts his body again, he swings the cross flower of the war knife into a windmill, like a snowflake, close to the ghost. The ghost hid for two steps and didn''t dare to attack easily. Hao Zhi took advantage of his stunned Kung Fu to hold the blade and cut it into a stick. The sharp blade cut through the air and stabbed the ghost''s chest at a lightning speed. "Hao Zhi is in a hurry!" Song Xiaojia stood and looked at it with a sigh. "What?" Dian hugged his arm and didn''t understand why song Xiaojia suddenly said so. Song Xiaojia''s eyes never left the two men fighting, but quietly explained to her: "this boy is determined to win. His moves are open and close. He seems to have an advantage. In fact, he has more than attack and insufficient defense. If he sells a flaw to the other party and is caught, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous!" "No, no!" Wang Yanke shook his head. "This is the smart place of Hao Zhi. We should be careful to test. We had tried before when we joined hands. He knew very well in his heart that for an expert like ghost, the more he was afraid of fighting, the more he would be suppressed by the other party. When the strength of both sides was close, only the brave one who met in a narrow way would win, and the attack was the best defense! " "You may be smarter than me in other things, but the fight..." Song Xiaojia squinted at Wang Yanke and said half a sentence. They were whispering, but they saw a change in the field. The ghost fought and retreated. They had retreated to a pine tree. The big and thick tree held by the two people blocked his way back. Hao Zhi approached step by step. When he saw the opportunity, he was secretly happy, and a plan emerged in his heart He waved his sword. Just as the ghost was leaning against the tree, he suddenly stabbed three knives from bottom to top, pointing them on the ghost''s thigh, abdomen and chest. As expected, they were all easily dissolved by him. However, Hao Zhi''s third knife is a let go knife! He pushed the tip of the knife forward, and then let go of his hand holding the knife. The sword could not reach the ghost, but it flew straight to his right shoulder because it took off. The ghost was startled. He didn''t expect Hao Zhi to throw himself with a knife so easily and turn a machete into a flying knife? Originally, the knife was only four fingers wide from him. It was calculated that Hao Zhi should draw the knife back to do the next action. Who knew that he would continue to fly directly this time? The ghost couldn''t dodge, so he had to raise his arm violently, and the war knife stabbed under the armpit of his right rib. Although it didn''t hurt himself, it was heavily inserted in the tree! At almost the same time, Hao Zhimeng jumped forward, and the whole person flew across at almost the same speed as the knife, forming a situation of attack from left to right. The ghost looked at the flying sword in panic, but he didn''t care that Hao Zhi had rushed to his left hand at the same time. "Ghost, you''re here!" Hao Zhi roared, twisted his waist and crotch, used his whole body''s strength to hit the ghost''s left face with the power of cutting mountains and stones. This can be said to be clever. It''s impossible for the ghost to hide behind the tree, and there was a war knife nailed to the tree under his right rib to restrict his movement, So I can''t hide from squatting and lowering my head. "Hao Zhi won!" Wang Yanke smiled and appreciated Hao Zhi''s clever tactics. The soldiers and refugees behind him had already lost their eyes! Ordinary people''s eyes can''t keep up with their movements. Moreover, under the light of fire, there are serious residual shadows in every punch and knife. We only feel that the two figures are moving rapidly, but we can''t see the conversion between moves. "Crack!" a loud noise shook everyone''s nerves. The crown of the 100 year old pine tree trembled and the rain like needles fell. Hao Zhi hit the saber horizontally. The saber inserted deep in the tree was like a lever. With this huge force, he lifted half the pine trunk. The broken wood chips in the air under the mountain fire flew all over the sky, and the saber was beaten out, After a few turns, he plunged into the crack of the stone. Half of the big pine tree was missing at the waist and could no longer support it. The huge crown crunched and shook twice, and then fell down heavily. Hao Zhi jumped out, looked at the giant tree falling heavily to the ground, and then fixed his eyes on the ghost. The fist just didn''t seem to hit the flesh at all, but seemed to penetrate the ghost and hit the knife directly. It''s strange that at the moment of electro-optic flint, even if he used the jump ability, he would never be so fast. How did the guy escape? Hao Zhi was thinking. Suddenly, he saw the ghost still standing there behind the fallen pine tree in the reflection of the fire! To Hao Zhi''s surprise, the guy''s body was transparent! The ghost is lustrous and dazzling like a human jelly. It reflects the grotesque fire. All of his body, bones, muscles and viscera are transparent like glass and crystal. Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that on the train, when the ghost stretched out his hand to take the bullet for Lele, his hand also became transparent, as if it were illusory and didn''t exist at all. "That guy will be invisible?" Song Xiaojia was surprised. "What''s going on?" "No, it''s not stealth. If it''s stealth, his entity is still there. Hao Zhi can knock him down as long as he hits that position, but just at that moment, Hao Zhi''s fist passed through his body and hit the knife directly!" Wang Yanke''s eyes are equipped with a high-definition picture capture lens, Her high-speed video function allows her to see everything that happens in a millionth of a second, so she knows what happened. "At that moment, when the ghost can''t escape, it seems to jump in place. His jump ability is different from Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi has no similar ability!" Wang Yanke explained. "Well, indeed, you can see it!" the ghost smiled, "although on the surface, Hao Zhi and I are both space transition capable, in fact, our two abilities are essentially different! There are two stages of spatial transition. In the first stage, the transition is realized by high-speed movement, that is, instantaneous movement, moving the position with an individual movement infinitely close to or even exceeding the speed of light. It looks like disappearing in one place and going to another place at the same time. In the second stage, the ability to directly cross the spatial dimension requires strong physical strength and sufficient familiarity with the spatial gap. What Hao Zhi can master is only the first stage. Now he is still physically overdrawn to cross the earth to magnesium country, and I have long been familiar with the crossing method of the spatial dimension! " "I don''t understand..." Lele frowned at Wang Yanke, and everyone looked at her, "what''s the ghost talking about?" Wang Yanke pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, in Hao Zhi''s previous transition, what we first saw was that he fell back, retreated into a space crack like a ripple, and then appeared in another place. In fact, this is just an illusion. He just entered the state of high-speed movement, so it drives the ripples of the air, while the ghost will not produce such air ripples. He disappears directly, and what disappears directly is his body! " "What''s the difference?" "Suppose the three-dimensional world we live in is a desktop. Hao Zhi represents an apple on the table. If he wants to go from one corner of the table to the opposite corner, he has to draw a straight line from this corner to reach the destination, but his speed is close to or faster than the speed of light. In our opinion, we can ignore the process in the middle, as if he blinked to another position, which is also true Why does he need to consume a lot of physical strength every time he jumps, because he actually runs the whole distance himself. The ghost is not. As an apple, he flew directly from the desktop, jumped directly from the lower two-dimensional to the air, formed a high three-dimensional, and then fell directly on the target point in the Space folding of the desktop. He doesn''t need to draw the middle line... " "Well, the ghost should go farther and be more tired!" "You have to think that his crossing is actually the ability to fold the space, that is, he folds the two diagonals of the table like paper, and the starting point and destination are actually the same point. He just goes from place to place, but in the three-dimensional world, it actually directly crosses the diagonal. No matter how long the diagonal is, he is almost the same Effortlessly across Moreover, because we can''t perceive the timeline of four-dimensional space, the time he moves is also ignored. " "That means the ghost''s ability is much stronger than Hao Zhi?" Song Xiaojia looked at her anxiously. Wang Yanke thought: "that''s not necessarily true. They have the same ability, but different levels and stages. After all, Hao Zhi wakes up relatively late, but one thing, Hao Zhi is more diligent than anyone. Almost every time he fights in a great overdraft of his physical strength, which also makes him improve himself beyond the limit in every battle It is precisely because Hao Zhi relies on a stupid way to directly surpass the speed to complete the transition, which leads to another difference between them, that is, the ghost can only span space perfectly, while Hao Zhi can span time with his own speed! " "Then why does he become transparent? Hao Zhi can see him, but can''t hit him?" Song Xiaojia asked, looking at the ghost who has recovered the entity. "That''s because he can jump to high-dimensional space, and objects in high-dimensional space can cast shadows in low-dimensional space. The example is just as like as two peas, which are like a ghost, and take it into a three-dimensional, leaving a shadow of apple on the two dimensional desktop. For the other apple, Hao Zhi, he doesn''t have the ability to fly, so he can only be limited by his own dimension, and he can only see the shadow in the same dimension. When he hits it, of course, he passes through the shadow and can''t hurt him at all! " After listening for a long time, Hao Zhi probably understood what was going on, so he glanced: "hold it. How can I fight?" Chapter 102 So, no matter how strong you are, you can''t beat me! The ghost proudly took a few steps forward. His body went straight through the pine trunk in front of him like a liquid, and then recovered! "I can even stand here and let you fight, but no matter how much power you use and how fast you speed, it''s like cutting off water and futile for me! Admit defeat!" the ghost went straight to Hao Zhi''s face, almost nose to nose stopped and looked at him, "and I want to hit you..." As he spoke, he swept over with a sharp punch and hit Hao Zhi heavily on the chin. Hao Zhi was hit so hard that he flew back and fell on the hillside. The Yingjia helmet clanked and rolled out a long way. "Why? No confidence? Don''t you even know how to hide?" the ghost mocked him sarcastically. After a long delay, Hao Zhi struggled to get up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, shook his head, then propped up his knees and stood upright. "Oh, you can stand up after being punched by me, OK!" the ghost tut exclaimed, "but sometimes it depends on whether you have this capital. Just now you were wearing a Armor Helmet, or your brain would burst!" Hao Zhiding calmed down and vomited the blood residue in his mouth. Only then did he slowly say, "finally passed this pass!" "What can I do?" the ghost wondered. Hao Zhi laughed, and then laughed as if he thought of something: "I said, I shouldn''t be afraid of you. What''s your fear? Looking at what you have done for some time, I really formed a shadow in my heart. I think you are invincible and invincible. There is a world difference between your strength and you! So in the fight just now, I can''t let go at all. I''m always afraid that I''ll be completely finished if I get hit by you. I hate that feeling very much, so... " "So you were deliberately punched by me?" the ghost was surprised. "Well, it''s not as terrible as expected!" Hao Zhi touched his chin and breathed, "in this way, we are equal. We always have that fear. I can''t win you!" Song Xiaojia looked aside and muttered, "this second cargo is always doing such unreliable things. It''s too late to collect the body if I hadn''t helped him with my power potion!" Wang Yanke and Dian Lele also nodded at the same time: "he is a guy who only thinks what he thinks is right, regardless of the consequences, but otherwise, he will not be Hao Zhi." Again! Hao Zhi retreated half a step and pulled out a fighting posture. The knife was gone and he had to fight the ghost barehanded. "Your brain is broken by me?" the ghost broke his finger joints and made a clicking sound. "Just now everyone has said that my transition ability in four-dimensional space is beyond your imagination. I can jump out of this space at any time and leave only a shadow. For you, it''s an illusory person. You can''t hit me at all. How can you win?" "You won''t win until you fight! You have your way, I have my way!" Hao Zhi smiled and suddenly flashed. He was more than ten steps away from the ghost, and suddenly pulled in half! "Oh? By your speed? I know you''re fast, but no matter how fast you are, what''s the use for a person who can''t hit?" "You''ll see!" Hao Zhi suddenly raised his right hand. On his fist holding hand, there was a strength potion between each finger! At this time, Wang Yan, Ke Lele nodded and they found that Hao Zhigang had already stolen their power potion! Three! "Are you crazy? That power potion has side effects! Each person can only use one every six hours. If it is excessive, no one knows the consequences!" Wang Yanke shouted at him anxiously. "I can''t care so much. I''ll win first!" Hao Zhi suddenly tilted his head and tied all three strength potions around his neck. Then he raised his hand and threw away the remaining empty needles. "Hum, you''re really a dead guy!" the ghost smiled sarcastically. A moment later, Hao Zhi suddenly blood surged up, suddenly gave a cry, directly jumped to the ground face down, splashed with his hands and feet, and there was no movement "Ah? I poisoned myself?" Zhang Dian shouted with exaggeration. The scene really made everyone laugh and laugh. He had been stabbed three times to kill himself, but who knew he was put down on the spot? Wang Yanke chuckled: "no, this boy is not stupid at all. One of his three injections is Lele''s ability to keep himself alive and let the body give full play to the role of the medicine..." At this time, Hao Zhi on the ground finally adapted to the feeling of intense combustion in his body and slowly got up He suddenly burst into a drink. The huge sound wave made everyone cover their ears. Hao Zhi''s eyes congested, his pupils widened, his face turned red and shook like drunk. His eyes shone like a wolf, bared his teeth, dribbled on the ground, and laughed "It''s so hot! This power is really enjoyable!" Hao Zhichao breathed in the air, emitting a burst of white smoke like a teapot with boiling water! "Silly!" the ghost looked at him contemptuously, "don''t even care about your own body, then I''ll help you!" After saying that, they saw a loud bang under their feet and rushed to each other at the same time, like two fast lightning and a fierce tiger swallowing thousands of miles. This time, even song Xiaojia''s eyes could no longer keep up with their actions, and what those watching the war saw was just a remnant. Only Wang Yanke nervously read the two people''s actions with the hundreds of millions of pixels in Xiaobing''s eyes. "Fast, too fast!" Wang Yanke exclaimed, "it''s almost three times the speed of sound!" In the air, there was only the "pa pa" sound of boxing to meat. From time to time, Hao Zhi''s broken armor burst out and hit the ground heavily. There were several rounds of offensive and defensive battles. With the strength of continuous improvement, Hao Zhi forced the ghost back step by step. His movements were too fast to capture. The ghost felt hard when he fought with people for the first time. Hao Zhi finally let go of his attack. He advanced and retreated appropriately. He swung up and down between reality and emptiness, attacked left and right, saw an opportunity, and suddenly lifted his knee up to top the ghost''s ribs. The ghost crossed his hands and pressed down to counteract his attack, but he didn''t want Hao Zhi to be ready for the next move. While he collected his knees and relieved his strength, he held his fists from top to bottom, a double dragon, hit the ghost on the shoulder! The ghost really wanted to hide, but he couldn''t escape. His left shoulder was hit heavily, which led his body to jump and fall. Hao Zhi took his fists inward, set up his elbow, caught up and chiseled down at the ghost''s head. As soon as the ghost fell, he saw Hao Zhi smashing down his elbow with people. He was also scared into a cold sweat. This boy was a dead hand, He had to start the transition ability in an instant. Hao Zhi chiseled an elbow into the land through his body and hit a deep pit. The ghost''s shadow rolled over several times and stood up not far away. Hao Zhi was unwilling to catch up. A black tiger took out his heart, but emptied again and passed through his body. This flash was very light. He staggered a few steps before he stopped. Looking back, the ghost stroked his long hair in front of his forehead: "you are really much stronger, but if you can''t hit it, you still can''t beat me!" Hao Zhi''s eyes turned red with anger. The heat on his body became more irritable. He could have cleaned up this guy by one move, but he avoided it so easily! Hao Zhi seems to be facing an enemy who cheated and hung up in the game. He knows what the problem is, but he doesn''t care. How can he not be angry? "OK, don''t you think I won''t do it if I don''t fight well and play transition?" Hao Zhi is now full of strength and doesn''t care about the little trick played by the ghost. He rushes left and right and suddenly disappears in front of the ghost. The ghost smiled: "you''ve only played the transition for a few days, and you dare to show off in front of me? According to the subtle tendency before you disappear, I can judge which direction you''ll appear next!" He didn''t look back. He kicked it to the right. Almost at the same time, Hao Zhi really jumped in his calculated position! The foot slammed on Hao Zhi''s belly and kicked him out. "Why don''t you attack these two goods from above?" Song Xiaojia shouted anxiously. But the next situation surprised her. The moment Hao Zhi''s body was kicked out, it disappeared again! "Serial leaps?" Wang Yanke shouted, "good idea. There are fewer catching trends left by each residual shadow. No matter how good his observation is, it is difficult to keep up!" Soon, Hao Zhi appeared behind the ghost again, but before the ghost could turn back, he disappeared again. The remnants appeared around the ghost one by one. Under the light of fire, Hao Zhi''s shadow flashed like a walking lantern with countless faces, first four, then eight, sixteen, thirty The multiplied residual images gradually connected into a large area, up, down, left and right, covering the ghost in the middle like a cage composed of human figures in all directions. With the influence of his rapid transition and movement, this rapid running drives the air to form an air wall. The huge cyclone roars from slow to urgent, and the grass hair and fallen leaves on the surrounding ground are all driven, mixed with soil and sand, wrapped in the cyclone, rotating and rising rapidly, forming a tornado! The tornado shook its slender waist branch like a poisonous snake and turned in the center of the open space. People outside could not see the ghosts everywhere inside. Hao Zhi was completely hidden in the residual shadow of the wind wall. A few seconds later, when we were curious, we suddenly heard a crash of "pilipa", and a man fell out of the tornado. We were surprised. We looked after him and found that it was a ghost! Hao Zhi hit him? How did you get it? Song Xiaojia unexpectedly looked at Hao Zhi who stopped the whirlwind and said, "how did you do it?" Wang Yanke thought for a moment and explained to song Xiaojia: "In fact, it''s very simple. If a ghost wants to jump, it must have a basis for action. It''s like if a person wants to jump into the three-dimensional air, he must first step on the two-dimensional ground. Hao Zhi''s high-speed movement ability moves quickly around him, disrupting the composition of the space and making the three-dimensional space surrounded by the whirlwind irregular, loose and chaotic! The ''dimension plane'' of the ghost leap suddenly changed from a solid ''cement ground'' to a muddy and deep ''swamp''. Naturally, he can''t use his strength, so he can''t escape. However, Hao Zhi''s move takes too much physical strength. If he didn''t rely on those three strength potions, he would never be able to complete it with his usual ability... " "Hold the grass! I''m so tired... I ran around the boy for thousands of kilometers in a few seconds!" although Hao Zhi finally hit the ghost, he was very tired and gasped. The ghost got up from the place where he fell, and his right face was black and purple. It seemed that the punch was really hit on the face. He licked it with his tongue against his cheek from the inside of his mouth. He felt a piece of fishy and salty on the tip of his tongue. He knew that the blow was not light, and one of his teeth was loose. "Now you know how I''ll beat you..." Hao Zhi stood high and looked at the ghost sitting on the ground. The always handsome guy''s clothes were torn and his hair was disordered. He was punched on his left shoulder and face. Although there were not many, they were very heavy, and the corners of his mouth were a little swollen. "Before I kill you, I really want to know a question," Hao Zhi asked song Xiaojia from behind, and put her sword in her hand. "As a human being, why would you betray your own people?" Chapter 103 Although he only got a punch, the ghost has been forced by Hao Zhi''s space disturbance to try his best to hide. At the moment, he is physically overdrawn and sitting on the ground. He can''t even stand up for the time being. Hao Zhi is different. The effect of the three power potions is still continuing. He is almost full of combat effectiveness. He is full of confidence and carries the saber. He looks arrogant. He hovers uneasily around the top of the hillside and examines the ghost. "Aren''t you human yourself? What''s good for you to help aliens occupy the earth?" Hao Zhi has been confused about this question, but he still couldn''t help asking. "Hehe, ask me why I betrayed?" the ghost smiled grimly. "Who betrayed who?" "Of course you betrayed all mankind!" Hao Zhi replied sternly, "who led so many aliens to encircle and suppress the headquarters of the earth guard? Who was their lackey? Do you still want to deny it?" "Yes! Did I betray you? But you betrayed me first!" the ghost said in a dream. Hao Zhi is an inspiring spirit. Before the ghost was caught by the police at the subway station, he said the same thing: "I''m very dangerous! You abandoned me and said I was the No. 1 terrorist in the world? You all have to stay away from me!" He didn''t understand what the ghost had experienced and why there was such a big personality collapse, so he asked: "what do you mean? Who betrayed you? You wanted to kill Wang Yanke from the beginning. She and you always had no grievances and no enemies in life? Why did you kill her again and again?" "If I don''t kill her, she will kill me!" the ghost looked fiercely at Wang Yanke standing on the slope. "She? She wants to kill you? How can it be? You don''t know..." "After these things, you will gradually understand! At present, I can''t tell you, but at that time, you will understand that as long as you don''t betray others first, you will be betrayed by the other party. Therefore, instead of waiting for death, you''d better take the initiative to solve all the people who may hurt yourself!" Hao Zhi''s blood rushed straight to his head, and the strength medicine made him restless like a stimulant: "just pull and beg. The devil believes your dog P theory! Didn''t your parents teach you to be kind to others?" "Mom and dad?" when the ghost heard Hao Zhi mention these two words, he obviously trembled and seemed to recall something he didn''t want to think of. Wang Yanke saw it very acutely. She quietly said to Lele standing on one side: "this man must have a complex childhood story, otherwise his character would not be so distorted!" "Hmm! I''ll ask..." Lele nodded. She brushed away the mixed armor. Those hard armor are dissolved in her genes and appear only when she needs it. Changes at the molecular level can make them melt in the blink of an eye, just like a thin layer of ice covering the body surface. This time, everyone didn''t expect that Lele walked slowly down the hillside and walked towards the position where the ghost sat! "Danger!" Song Xiaojia couldn''t help reminding. Lele didn''t answer, but walked straight and slowly to the ghost, and knelt beside him Silence, everyone is as silent as death. In the air, there is only the crackling sound of burning pine trees. Under the light of fire, Lele''s round face is well set off. It is as gentle as jade and as peaceful as water. The fundus of eyes flows out simplicity and warmth, like a falling feather and a clear tea. She is a real healing girl. The consciousness around her can radiate, like a warm aura, like a huge and warm palm. Holding people gently in the palm of her hand can give great comfort to the soul and instantly gain the trust of each other, even ghosts are no exception. "I can see you''re tired..." Lele frowned slightly, holding one hand on the ground and the other hand extended to the ghost. The people were frightened, as if a five-year-old girl put her hand into the tiger cage in the zoo. The ghost didn''t move, but just stared at the little girl. Her hands were white, warm, soft and boneless. They swept across her forehead like a piece of dry velvet, with a faint fragrance and warmth, like a feather sweeping through a scar, making people forget the pain in an instant. "It''s okay. Each of us will be upset. I''m just like you..." Lele said softly and smiled gently. Under this powerful feminine charm, he slowly closed his eyes, turned his face and felt the tenderness. At that moment, he released the heavy pressure and took a long breath. Lele closed her eyes attentively, and a thumb was gently buckled on the ghost''s forehead. She felt the anger and sadness in each other''s emotions, and read the warmth and softness in the deepest heart of this person. But those beautiful things have been hidden too deep, like a gem that fell into the bottomless abyss decades ago. It has long been covered by years of silt, and it is sinking deeper and deeper "Tell me about your past, maybe I can help you..." Lele smiled and opened her eyes against the bright fire behind her. The ghost only saw a figure with a golden outline. Her hair was flying, her mouth was slightly open, and her eyes were shining like black pearls under the shadow of the backlight. Her armor did not appear, but the pair of Big Pink Wings brushed and spread out, surrounding them like a ghost "Hey, Dian Dian... Do you think Lele looks like a legendary angel now?" Song Xiaojia winked at Dian. "Well, it''s a little like it! Maybe there were girls like Lele in history, but later recorded as angels..." Dian also looked at this warm picture with approval. Wang Yanke also sincerely admired: "unexpectedly, her therapeutic ability includes not only the physiological level... The abilities of several of us are all hurtful, and only she can save people. It seems that to some extent, she is the most powerful one among us..." Hao zhilao couldn''t fight. He couldn''t send out his strength. He sat down on the ground and stopped talking. The ghost''s eyes drooped, and his strength relaxed. He opened his heart and began to tell his own story under the comfort of Lele''s powerful spiritual ability On the fourth day of the first year of 1985, Beijing was shrouded in the flying snow, the weather was cold and the north wind was sharp. Beijing was far from as modern as it is now. More than half of Chaoyang District were civilian houses and shantytowns, combined with the dry farmland outside the suburbs, all covered with a thick layer of snow. Early in the morning, there were few people in the narrow street between houses. At dawn, the snow had been much smaller. The snow flakes on the eaves were blown down intentionally or unintentionally by the wind. In the reflection of the glittering glass icicle, several children squatted on the ground in new clothes in the distance, and several loud firecrackers came from time to time. An old man in military blue thick cotton padded clothes turned timidly around the corner in the wind, walked to one of the bungalows with red walls and green tiles, knocked on the door, stood patiently and waited for a while, pushed it with his hand and found that the door was open No one at home? Why don''t you lock the door? The old man took off his army green octagonal hat at the door and beat the residual snow on it. Then he shouted, "is there anyone at home?" Then step in. There was a light bulb in the room, the glass on the window was rotten, and the cold wind was pouring in. There was no one in the hall. He shouted a few times and no one answered. Then he lifted the snow-white curtain and entered the bedroom The bedroom was still empty. There were leftover rice bowls on a small table. The chopsticks fell to the ground. The scrambled eggs on the plate had already frozen into ice pimples. In a trance, he heard the sound of "singing", as if there was a low voice crying? The light in the bedroom was relatively dark. He tried to look around with his presbyopia eyes open. After looking for it for a long time, he found that the cry came from the bed beside the dinner table. The old man hurried two steps over, but the scene in front of him frightened him! On the bed, there''s a baby! It can be seen that the child was originally wrapped in an old sheet, and a man''s black cotton padded jacket was rolled outside. But I don''t know when the child had kicked away the loose cotton padded jacket, and his naked body was exposed to the cold air. The excrement and urine in the old sheet had not been cleaned up, and it had already frozen into a piece, and the whole child was mixed with dark purple, Even the cry was hoarse and almost broken. The old man hurriedly ran over and wanted to reach out to pick up the child. As soon as he lifted his hand, he startled something. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge gray haired mouse came out of the old quilt, slipped across the edge of the bed and disappeared. The old man opened a corner of the quilt and suddenly found that one of the baby''s arms had been bitten by the mouse, Exposed the thick white bones inside Chapter 104 Dao Tiao''s face saw that his beard was in a daze. He didn''t notice the subtle changes on his face, but hurriedly urged him: "hurry up, someone will be in trouble later!" After that, he filled the pit again and again, wheezing and panting. As soon as he bent down and bowed, the simple and heavy smell in his mouth sprayed on his beard face. His beard suddenly burst out. In the dark night, Dao Tiao''s face didn''t see the tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. He only saw an oncoming punch and pounded it on his chest. He sat on the ground and shouted angrily: "your mother is crazy?" Shovel and what the beard did not say, picked up the pickaxe and shovel on the ground, crashed behind the van, and began to drive into the driver''s seat with a stuffy head. He started the car. The knife face did not know what had happened, and he quickly climbed up and opened the door covered with confusion. Before he could sit still, the car started. Two people threw down half of the Johnson and drove away in the darkness. Johnson & Johnson still didn''t understand what happened, but he heard the sound of the two people leaving. They didn''t seem to come back. He sat in the warm mound, looked up at the stars for a while, and then picked the thick soil on his body with one hand. He immediately felt a burst of warmth. He leaned his head against the pit wall and felt a burst of sleepiness. He was so comfortable that he didn''t have to be afraid anymore, You can have a good sleep After dawn, Johnson climbed out of the pit with half his legs and one hand. The sun had risen high. On the edge of the pit were two things left by his beard: his wooden board with four rollers and a broken wooden bowl. Some people say that to live, we must three things: the road under our feet, the money in our hands, and the hope in our hearts. For Johnson & Johnson, that''s enough. He got on his scooter, propped the ground with one hand and slid forward. In the warm morning light, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. He knew that his grandfather was there. Although six years had passed, the shape of the Institute was as vague as recalling everything on the first day of school when he graduated from primary school, but he still held firm confidence and embarked on the road of looking for relatives. Time passed quickly. Johnson & Johnson taxied through the streets and alleys of Beijing, begging under the bus stop sign. On a small scooter, there were all kinds of messy dry food. Once, someone gave him a leftover half can of Jianlibao. The tip of his tongue was gone. He didn''t feel much sweetness, but he knew that it was something that rich people drank. It must taste good, He is very satisfied. Meanwhile, people from the welfare home took him away and asked him about his hometown address and the telephone number of his relatives. He didn''t know anything. He couldn''t speak or write. He couldn''t communicate with others, so they asked him to stay and live in the welfare home with a group of orphans. They didn''t have to beg. They could eat enough every day and had a small bed of their own. However, that''s not the life he wants. He is eager to see his grandfather. Staying content with the status quo is tantamount to losing the opportunity to meet his grandfather forever. 12-year-old Johnson and Johnson can''t say it, but he knows it very well. The welfare home is not a prison. No one can watch him 24 hours a day, so he slipped away when he found the opportunity. After many times, the people in the welfare home no longer came to him and let him wander on the streets of Beijing. It''s not easy to find a person in such a big Beijing on foot, let alone a disabled 12-year-old child? Every time he slides, he can only move forward half a step, which is like measuring the area of Beijing with one hand Johnson & Johnson has been wandering in Beijing for more than half a year. From the chilly spring to the rising summer, it has come to June 1997. The day is getting hotter and hotter. One evening after a muggy shower, he was tired of sliding, so he sat and rested by the grass of a small park on the side of the road. This is a semi open park, half of which is a lawn and half of which is a wall. At the far end of the wall, there is a small door. There are all kinds of children playing on the lawn. At the edge of the stone paved path between the grasslands, some old people are playing chess. He is staring at those people who live a happy life in a daze. Suddenly, a wheelchair stops beside him, A silver haired old man was covered with a thin blanket. Behind him stood a little nurse pushing a wheelchair. Johnson & Johnson thought he was blocking others'' way like countless times in the past, so he quickly grabbed his wood hammer and rammed it to the ground to leave, but he heard a trembling inquiry in his ear: "is it Johnson & Johnson?" Almost without confirmation, Johnson''s low head didn''t even raise his head. Tears filled his eyes in an instant. His long hair hung down to block his face, and no one saw his tears. However, at that moment, he suddenly saw his two legs that had shrunk like two strange tails! They are so twisted, dirty and terrible. No, grandpa can''t see himself like this. No! He decided to run away and slide his car away, so he didn''t say a word. He pushed the ground hard and slid towards the road outside the small park. However, because he was too anxious, the axle on one side of his small skateboard fell empty on the road teeth, and the whole person rolled over on the road. "Johnson & Johnson? Is that you...?" Grandpa hesitated. Johnson didn''t dare to look back. He didn''t care about the begging "rations" scattered all over the ground. He got up in a panic, turned his back to that direction, climbed onto the scooter, and left the small park like running away. Behind him, Grandpa was sitting in a wheelchair, one hand shaking rhythmically. His mouth was crooked, his eyes were crooked, and his saliva was dripping. He had Alzheimer''s disease! Even so, he still asked everyone passing by. That was the only thing he could say now: "Johnson, is that you... Are you Johnson?" The night fell slowly, and the shower returned during the day. Johnson and Johnson counted the remaining water under the eaves of a house in the back lane of the street, and gradually connected into a line. The street lamp at the entrance of the lane in the distance shone faintly on his dull and numb face He bowed his head, his back had been seriously bent, and sitting down for a long time made him have serious problems with his spine. Looking up has gradually become a difficult thing for him, which makes him look like a down and out dog from a distance. He looked at the puddles on the ground. Every drop of rain and water smashed his shadow. His two legs like dry firewood sticks were propped in a ridiculous posture, as if laughing at his fate. He pulled it with his hand and wanted to pull it back to the same position as normal people, but just touched it, a sharp pain came in an instant, and he bit his teeth, Endure the pain, break it hard, break it, and the tears can''t stop flowing down He wiped the tears on his face and instead beat them hard and beat his frustrated lower legs. If he could stand up now, he could at least go to Grandpa and show him. Johnson and Johnson has grown up and is a big guy, but Everything can only be but. "Woo..." Johnson & Johnson finally cried for the first time in a few years. If the sadness in the world has a ranking, the disillusionment of hope is undoubtedly the first to do what is right! He yearned for the ending of six years. He went through all kinds of hardships, tasted the bitterness of the world and looked for his relatives for half a year. In the end, it was all in vain. He hated that he didn''t have the courage to look up at that time. Now, he won''t have the courage to go back. At the moment, he is just a 12-year-old child. He is the age when he gets home, gets rid of his schoolbag, kicks off his shoes, lies on the sofa and wants to eat, drink and toys with his parents. Johnson & Johnson sobbed. His extreme sadness and despair drowned him like a raging tide. The rain covered his cry. Lightning clicked in the sky. Then, rolling thunder blew in his ears. Finally, Johnson & Johnson had the courage to cry for the first time in the roar of rainstorm and thunder. He didn''t say anything in six years, His dark and hoarse voice could not make much noise, but a long string of muddy and fuzzy "ah ah..." After being sad and crying, the sky will still be bright, the sun will rise as usual, and the world will not stop rotating because of a person''s sadness. Johnson & Johnson understands this profound truth in the long suffering, that is, no matter how sad and desperate you are, you have to survive. No one can save you and no one will help you. He began to walk around the nursing home. He never dared to leave too far. He was afraid that he would lose his way and couldn''t find it back. In addition to begging, he would curl up in the evergreen cluster behind the low wall of the small park and wait for grandpa to come out. Every day from 3 p.m. to 8 p.m., he would be pushed by the beautiful little nurse and sit in the small park for a long time. This gradually became Johnson''s habit. Looking at Grandpa, looking at him one by one and asking, are you Johnson? Although grandpa must not know himself now, he never dared to show his face and admit himself. Until that evening, about 7:30, Johnson was squatting in the grass to see his grandfather. A military green car came from the road in the distance. Two people got off the car. A flat headed man followed by a young guard. Johnson didn''t care at first until they went straight to his grandfather The man gave a standard military salute, and then began to ask his grandfather what. The little nurse on the side was also taken aside by the guard. Until the man smiled and muttered something in Grandpa''s ear, Grandpa''s expression suddenly returned to normal, his crooked mouth and eyes returned to normal, and he became serious and looked at the visitor coldly. Grandpa is not Alzheimer''s?! But it was too far away. He tried his best to listen and couldn''t hear any conversation. He could only feel that the man respected Grandpa very much. When Grandpa spoke, he kept his eyes on trying to catch every word, nodded and smiled from time to time, looking like a devout believer. "Sha..." suddenly, a man came out from behind the low wall with a violin box in his hand. Johnson unconsciously looked back at him. He also happened to see Johnson. He looked at his disabled legs and the scooter under him, and made a "Shh" gesture with a finger. Then he opened the violin box he carried with him, took out a long black iron pipe from the side, followed by various parts. Soon, a half man sniper rifle was assembled. He leaned behind the flower wall, held the gun body steadily, and observed it carefully through the sight. Johnson & Johnson disappeared at the age of 6. He didn''t go to school for a day and didn''t read a book. Naturally, he didn''t know that thing was called a rifle. He just looked curiously at the man holding a strange thing and facing his grandfather. When he realized that it was a dangerous thing, he instinctively raised the broken wooden bowl in his hand and smashed it hard! The killer didn''t seem to think that a small beggar would make such a move. The wooden bowl hit his left hand holding the gun heavily, so the muzzle of the gun deviated slightly at the moment of pulling the trigger However, it was still too late. The sound of gunfire made everyone lie down on the spot. In the afterglow of the sunset, he only saw the soldier suddenly fall to the ground. The bullet ran through the back of Grandpa''s wheelchair, and blood splashed out Johnson and Johnson angrily turned to look at the man. He didn''t care about these. He picked up his rifle and quickly turned and ran away. The guard leaped over the flowers to chase him. When Johnson and Johnson looked back, the soldier was shouting with grandpa in his arms. Johnson knows that grandpa is in danger! He walked around from behind the flowers crazy, slid his small scooter, and leaned hard towards them, leaned over The stone paved garden path couldn''t slide at all. Every step was countless pits and corners. Johnson had to throw away the scooter and wriggle and crawl on the stone road with two waste legs, knees and the only healthy elbow! Finally, he fell down beside his grandfather. In the sunset, only the overturned wheelchair was left, and the wheel was still spinning empty Chapter 105 It was cloudy that evening. The sunset glow coated the whole world with a layer of dark red like copper rust. Johnson saw a hole opened by a bullet above his grandfather''s abdomen, and blood gushed out like a spring. He foolishly covered the hole with his hand, but he couldn''t press it. The gurgling blood came out from every finger. For the first time, he hated why he had only one hand. Grandpa was half sat up by the soldier, but he suddenly saw the little beggar lying around him. In an instant, he recognized Johnson and Johnson and his half undeveloped disabled right hand! "Johnson and Johnson..." Grandpa gave a weak cry. Before he spoke, tears filled his eyes. "My child, you''re finally back... My God..." Johnson & Johnson''s tears are the same as Grandpa''s blood. However, he could no longer call Grandpa. He dared not open his mouth. Grandpa couldn''t help crying when he saw his disabled legs. He couldn''t let him see that he had only half of his tongue. In any case, Johnson never thought that his dream reunion with Grandpa would be after a murder. The world was very cruel. It left only a few minutes for the grandparents and grandchildren to get along, but Johnson couldn''t even shout a word from Grandpa. The officer called. Soon, the ambulance came. The flashing red light roared like the death knell. The night fell slowly. The paramedics took emergency treatment for Grandpa''s wound and carried him to the ambulance. No one cares about the little beggar crawling at the feet of everyone. Everyone is very busy. Johnson & Johnson didn''t keep up. He didn''t know which hospital grandpa was going to, and he couldn''t ask, but he watched them leave wisely. He knew that the shot didn''t hit the heart directly because of his obstruction. As long as Grandpa went to the hospital, there was still a glimmer of life. We still have hope of meeting! But God didn''t let his hope wait another six years this time, because in the blink of an eye, it burst like a falling soap bubble! Just as the ambulance staggered onto the road, a group of people came at the corner of the road. It was a grand parade. Almost half of the people in the district walked onto the road. The crowded people couldn''t see the side. They held signs, pulled banners and blew suona to celebrate the reunification of the motherland and the return of territory. Johnson and Johnson didn''t know this. All he knew was that the noisy crowd was in front of the ambulance. Many drum musicians were mixed in the crowd, carrying more than a dozen big drums and beating them. In the noisy sound of tens of thousands of gongs and drums, the groans of the ambulance were instantly drowned. At the beginning, the crowd also took the initiative to disperse on both sides to make way for the ambulance, but the people behind didn''t know, so the people in front pushed back and the people behind pushed forward. To some extent, the crowd became more and more crowded and crowded into a pot of porridge. Someone began to shout, and the people behind couldn''t hear anything at all. The ambulance was like a dying turtle. It twisted hard and got stuck in the crowd of 100000. Johnson and Johnson climbed over unbelievably, dragged his heavy body with one hand and moved his body slapped and slapped on the rough road. He panicked. He knew that every second of rescue time was as precious as gold for Grandpa. He climbed into the crowd from the feet of those people, climbed first, and then sat on the ground and moved forward, Move a little in front of the ambulance. He tried his best to persuade those people to make way, but there were too many people. No one noticed a disabled child under his feet in the noisy crowd. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. Johnson was so anxious that tears ran down his eyes. He grabbed every trouser leg in front of him and shouted. He vowed never to ask anyone again. Now he forgot. A few years later, he shouted at everyone in despair again. His voice was vague and muddy: please... Please No one heard him. Even if someone heard him, no one knew what he was talking about. The person who was caught in the trouser leg threw him away with disgust, like a terrible plague. Johnson tried to catch something, but the crowd turned back and forth on his head. He was like a drowner suffocating in the water, a little bit insignificant in the crowd. No one cared about his call for help, No one cares about his life or death. Later, someone pushed and shooed impatiently in the crowd, and someone fought. The scene was even more out of control. Drinks and mineral water were thrown all over the ground, and those who couldn''t avoid in pushing and shoving tripped, causing more chaos Johnson & Johnson was brought down by the flowing crowd. He curled up at the foot of the crowd and tried to struggle to get up. Even if he just sat up half a body, he could tell them his existence, but he didn''t do it. Countless feet jumped over him, and the people he saw could avoid it. If he couldn''t see it, he stepped on it directly, and the people who wanted to hide behind him couldn''t escape, Big and small feet and all kinds of shoes stepped on his thin body with only a handful of bones Although the noise soon stopped, the crowd scattered and disappeared at the end of the street. It was dark, and the garbage on the road scattered all over the ground, like a embarrassed battlefield just after the end. The ambulance drove away. The noisy and crowded road became extremely open and broad in the blink of an eye. Johnson and Johnson wondered why such a wide road could not leave a narrow life passage for Grandpa. He was unconscious, curled up like a wounded hedgehog, lying in the middle of the road with his head in his arms. His body was covered with shoe prints and covered with blood. The only available arm instinctively held the back of his head, shivering and trembling Nearby, two middle-aged people passed by. They carried the semi unconscious Johnson to the roadside. "The child is badly hurt. Send him to the hospital?" "Are you crazy? Don''t you see that you''re a beggar and others don''t care? If you can''t get him back to the hospital, you''ll have to mourn and buy him a coffin. Lucky? Even if you get him back, you''ll deceive you. It''s a small matter to spend money on seeing a doctor. You have to support him all your life. Think about it. When he''s such a good man, pick up a father and arch him home, what''s your money? What''s your son''s money saved for college Is that enough? " The man was silent. Then Johnson heard the footsteps of the two men leaving quietly. When Johnson & Johnson woke up, it was close to midnight. The residential buildings around him were brightly lit. The residents were staying up late watching the TV. The neat windows showed thousands of lights. Looking at it from a distance, there were people shaking in each living room, the fluorescent screen of the TV flickered, shining on their happy and comfortable faces, and children ran over on the balcony, The parents rushed out, held him in their arms, stuffed a doll into their hands, and coaxed him into the house Everyone has his own home, but he doesn''t. Johnson and Johnson stared at all this. When he was a child, he heard from his grandfather that he should have. They all blame the irresponsible parents. They ruthlessly left themselves behind. Since they can''t take care of them, why should they bring themselves into the world? There was no one over the street. The only thing guarding Johnson was the street lamp. It also had its own relatives, but similarly, it was always across the road, and that distance could not be crossed. Johnson and Johnson thought of the indifferent faces in the crowd on the road. At that time, if someone took the initiative to join hands and go down one by one, they could make a way. At that time, if they were willing to be quiet for even a second, they could leave a way for grandpa to live. However, everything was still just if "Your grandpa is dead!" a voice suddenly sounded. Johnson suddenly turned back. He didn''t know when or where a man appeared. The man lifted his trouser legs and sat down next to Johnson. Instead of looking at him, he sat side by side with him and looked up at the lights in the flower garden across the road. He took out his cigarette, lit it, took a sip, and said to himself, "the rescue time was delayed. When he got to the hospital, your grandfather was dead Look, they are celebrating. Sorry, no one in the world is sad for you. " As soon as his words were finished, it was like an instruction. The whole city of Beijing was boiling. It was midnight and the handover ceremony was completed. They were excited to celebrate. Cheers and firecrackers exploded everywhere. Gorgeous fireworks appeared in the sky, illuminating the whole world Johnson & Johnson felt a humiliation of being violated. Grandpa died and the world collapsed. However, everyone was celebrating. The celebration was like a mockery of him! In the future, this day will become the anniversary of everyone in the world, and this day will also become the wound he will always remember, and will never heal! "Do you hate them?" the man asked. Johnson and Johnson clenched his teeth and nodded. His pupils were filled with blood, like an angry cow. He wanted to clench his fist, but he couldn''t. his little thumb was broken when he stepped on it. The severe pain made him unable to grasp anything. Yes, hate! Hate is the only thing he can feel now, pain, numbness, sadness, despair, sadness, pain, tear. After all has been experienced, the only emotion left is hate! Hate everyone, abandon their parents, hurt their beard, hate the aunt who left five yuan, hate the ruthless killer, hate everyone in the world who stood in the way of Grandpa''s rescue, hate those people who passed by but refused to lend a helping hand, hate them celebrating in the city on the most desperate and painful night of their life! "I can help you take revenge and find all these people who hurt you, and let them realize all the pain you feel now, or even more!" the man was wearing a plaid shirt with a loyal face, but hidden a murderous intention. His expression was hard and cold, but he could not refuse. Johnson nodded. He knew he had no way to go. Later, Johnson and Johnson learned that the man''s name was Ashi. He was a time traveler. The man took Johnson and Johnson to meet many people. Everyone was as kind to him as a family. Everyone there seemed to know him and was full of expectations for his arrival. Johnson and Johnson knew them one by one and felt their attention. This was something he had never felt before. A Shi said that he had met Johnson & Johnson in the future. He would be one of the most effective leaders of the organization. Everyone gave Johnson & Johnson an internal name: ghost! No one doubts Ashi''s words, even if Johnson & Johnson is still just a thin disabled person. Johnson & Johnson has been able to communicate with people inside the organization, because there is a woman called "eavesdropping" in the organization. She can read the thoughts of others. She is responsible for helping Johnson & Johnson talk to everyone during that time. The little "ghost" looked at his disabled limbs in surprise: "you said I would lead this organization, but with my present appearance?" Ah Shi smiled: "wait patiently for a period of time. In three months, a baby girl will be born in Beijing. She can help you!" When the ghost''s story came to an end, he suddenly stopped. He didn''t say anything, but looked at it with gratitude, knelt in front of him and listened attentively to his Lele Wang Yanke responded first: "wait, you said, three months after June 1997... That''s September! In other words, on September 14, a girl was born. She can help you The girl you''re talking about is Lele? " The ghost sighed with infinite emotion and finally nodded: "yes, Ashi brought me a tube of blood one day three months later. He cut off my residual leg and right arm with a sharp axe, and then fed me the tube of blood. I lay in bed for a whole year. The wound didn''t heal, but it was slowly recovering and growing until new arms and legs were grown, and even my speaking ability was restored. My body began to recover miraculously and healthily because of the tube of blood, and my head grew rapidly. Moreover, in this year, my special ability is also waking up until I find that I can cross the space and appear in anyone''s bedroom at will. As long as I want to kill someone, I can take his life at any time, and then disappear. In the next few years, I became stronger and stronger, so that all people in the organization felt scared when they saw me. I became the number one killer in the organization. I think that''s why they called me, ghost... " Chapter 106 "What a pity..." Lele''s sexual tenderness revealed again that day. She stroked the ghost''s face, as if there were endless heartache and helplessness. The murderous spirit of the ghost even converged at the moment she touched it. His action was soothing and gentle, like a comforted cat on the balcony in the afternoon sun. At this time, among the people standing on the slope, there was a man quietly pushing forward. It was the golden tiger! Dressed in the clothes of a special combat team member, he mingled with the crowd, stood silently in the second row of the crowd, took out a pistol from his back waist, he was about to raise his gun to aim, and another soldier in Yingjia pressed his wrist behind him. "What are you doing?" the man stared at the gun in Jinhu''s hand with big eyes. "Nonsense, while he had no intention to resist, he was shot! The gun was loaded with Ying bullets. Even if he was a copper head and iron arm, he could kill him at one shot! Without him giving orders, those insects would not heat up the air collectively, and we might escape!" "But you didn''t listen to him just now..." "So what? Are you going to go and give him a consolation prize? Are you going to go and hold his hand and tell him that all mankind owes him an apology? You should remember that you are a soldier! Tens of thousands of lives are hanging on the line here. What the enemy says is secondary. What we should do is to seize the opportunity to fight! "The golden tiger glared at the soldier with contempt, and his hand slowly put down. The golden tiger raised his pistol behind the man in front, aimed it from the man''s shoulder across the crowd, the collimator swayed and slowly aimed at the ghost''s head! That route was chosen very skillfully, which reflected the accomplishment of Jinhu as a professional soldier. He hid himself very accurately. The calculated bullet trajectory also flew right next to Lele''s ear and could hit the center of the ghost''s eyebrows. This is also the only choice. Because of this angle, Lele''s body almost blocked all the main attack parts of the ghost. Resolution is a quality that a gunman must have, just as Jin Hu said in the last Shouer war. He doesn''t care about moral evaluation, who is right and who is wrong, who should be sympathized and pitiful. In the eyes of professional soldiers, there is only task. The task of protecting commander Xu Zhe''s safe retreat and the task of protecting mankind''s future commander-in-chief of the Anti Japanese war is more important than anything! "Bang!" a gunshot shocked everyone present and swept away the rare warmth on the battlefield. Everyone woke up and exclaimed, and even the war insects hidden in the surrounding circle made a commotion. The ghost fell down and looked at the dark sky in despair, just like the stars he saw when he sat in the pit. The difference is that this time, there is another round of blood moon in the sky. "My grass, what are you doing?" Hao Zhi jumped up in an instant, looked back in the crowd and found the golden tiger with a gun. "Nonsense!" Jin Hu was too lazy to explain and started to greet everyone, "retreat quickly! The remaining Yingjia soldiers organized a team and followed me to rescue the trapped comrades under the hillside. Be sure to save General Xu zhe at all costs!" "Don''t you see that Lele has calmed him down just now?" Hao Zhi roared angrily. The golden tiger gave him a cold look: "is it a temporary comfort, or is he taking the opportunity to recover his strength?" Hao Zhiyi was stunned. He didn''t think about it. "One shot to death, that''s the real surrender!" Jinhu looked at Hao Zhi contemptuously, "He is an anti human expert and one of the leaders of the dawn of the world''s number one terrorist organization. In recent decades, he has been wanted and arrested by countries all over the world. He has led countless assassinations and terrorist actions. He betrayed all mankind, helped aliens exterminate mankind, and led so many war insects to attack the headquarters of the Earth Resistance Army... Which is not a capital crime? That''s what he does. You expect that distorted heart to change because of your soft words? Childish! " Hao Zhi is unconvinced, but there seems to be nothing to argue with. Jin Hu''s words are reasonable, but emotionally, he can''t accept them. "Ma, even killing him should be a decent duel. What''s the matter with your shot?" Hao Zhi complained discontentedly. Jin Hu did not care so much. He quickly organized manpower to withdraw down, gathered the remaining dozens of Yingjia soldiers, and formulated a plan to rescue General Xu Zhe. Indeed, it was not a time of hesitation. Everyone began to retreat nervously. They passed by the ghost''s body again and again, took a look and sighed. However, no one stopped for a second. Running for life is the most important thing. Song Xiaojia came up from behind, squatted behind Lele and gently stroked her back with her hand: "forget it, things have come to this step, don''t be sad!" Lele lowered her head. The hot tears were falling down. She shook her head desperately: "no, no, it shouldn''t be like this!" "If not, what can we do? Let''s go. We still have a lot to do!" Song Xiaojia stood up and patted Lele on the shoulder. Lele covered his mouth and sobbed a few times. Suddenly, he lost his heart, put his index finger in his mouth, bited his fingertips hard, and then stroked the ghost''s eyes that had not been closed like a reluctant farewell. Just before that, her fingertips had been quietly pressed on the gun mouth of the ghost''s eyebrows, and a few drops of bright red and thick blood dissolved into his blasted brain tissue Even song Xiaojia, who was standing on one side, didn''t notice. Lele finished all this, wiped his tears, stood up and followed everyone down the hillside. Once again, the ghost was abandoned by the people and lay alone on the mountain grass like a corpse Everyone fled in a hurry and trotted along the hillside in a hurry. Finally, they saw a new fire not far away. Under the shadow of the fire, the crowds were surrounded by war insects like playing with lost handkerchiefs. The encirclement circles were large and small, like many round sheep pens scattered on the hillside. The guards of those "sheep pens" are not ordinary wolves. At the command of the golden tiger, dozens of Yingjia soldiers rushed to kill them and dispersed the siege in the blink of an eye. These are just ordinary war insects and have no thick armor protection. In addition, these soldiers have accumulated a lot of experience in fighting war insects, so they took the initiative in the battlefield in a very short time, Killing those war insects. Some war insects had to open their back armor. The wing membranes filled with blue electric light vibrated and roared for a few times, but they didn''t play any role. There was no unified command of ghosts, and the number of resonance individuals was insufficient, which was far from heating the nearby air. And under this posture, they are inconvenient to move, and they are easily cut into several pieces by war knives, killing the whole mountain in a mess. However, the war bugs below the mountainside soon felt something wrong and began to rush frantically up the mountain. Although the team led by Jinhu was brave, the number of people was too different. After saving the large army, many comrades in arms were sacrificed one after another. Slowly, the prescription of power potion began to pass, and everyone was tired and sweating all over, The Yinggang sabre in my hand is getting heavier and heavier Day, it has begun to light up. The vegetation on the mountain is not lush, which is very not conducive to hiding. If a large group of 10000 or 20000 people continue to rush down the mountain, I''m afraid they will be found surrounded before reaching the foot of the mountain. Helpless, Xu zhe ordered to retreat back to the top of the mountain, leaving at least a chance to breathe. During the retreat, hundreds of war insects sprang out of the sky and scattered the several kilometer long brigade into several sections. The soldiers bravely resisted and protected the scattered crowd. The team soon became a mess. Hao Zhi and his entourage were part of the scientific and technological personnel led by Xu Zhe. In Song Xiaojia''s fierce fight, they safely withdrew to the bottom of the olecranon rock on the top of the mountain. Everyone was so tired that they had to stop to have a rest. Some were sitting and standing, and some were lying directly on the grass gasping for breath. They had been tossing about in the middle of the night. Many people were really unable to run. Wang Yanke toured around, suddenly walked to song Xiaojia and whispered to her, "there are two bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" "Elder sister, it''s all bad news. Does it make any difference to listen to it first?" Song Xiaojia said speechless. Wang Yanke helplessly pointed to the valley and flat land just after they left: "the ghost''s body is gone..." "What?" Song Xiaojia followed her eyes. Sure enough, the position where the ghost lay was empty. "There''s another bad news?" Song Xiaojia hurriedly asked. "The team of our parents'' family, I don''t know where they scattered..." Chapter 107 Song Xiaojia and Wang Yanke were standing on the hillside talking. Suddenly, they saw a violent explosion at the foot of the mountain in the distance, followed by large and small explosions everywhere. When they looked up again, they suddenly flew countless black spots like large locusts from behind the rosy clouds in the sky. "It''s a flying saucer!" Wang Yanke turned back and shouted, "come on, hide!" Just after a short rest, the crowd got confused again and hurriedly got into the pine forest behind. The flying saucers circled in mid air for a while, and then quickly flew in formation and disappeared at the end of the sky. "Strange..." Wang Yanke looked up at the shadows of those flying saucers and said to himself. "How strange?" Lele sighed. "They didn''t find us better?" Wang Yanke turned his eyes and looked at them: "it''s strange that they didn''t find it. It''s supposed that the technology of aliens is so developed that they should not only use simple visual search for targets, such as radar, such as infrared thermal imaging, can easily find us in the woods. They don''t seem to be looking for us, but for something else..." "The brains of these aliens are different from ours. How do you think?" Song Xiaojia straightened his armor and tightened the buckle of his armor. "These are not important. The important thing is to hurry down the mountain to pick up our parents. If they run away in the scuffle, they will be miserable!" "Hmm!" everyone nodded and agreed, so they straightened their armor, put on their swords and prepared to go down the mountain. At this time, suddenly, in the morning light, a lonely figure came up at the foot of the hillside. Everyone was stupid at first sight That''s... Ghost! He was covered with dust and black windbreaker. I don''t know where he went. He was only wearing a pair of thin jeans. His upper body was a black shirt of the same material. He rolled up his sleeves and carried a dark thing in his hand, which was very like a traveler wandering leisurely on the mountain. Wang Yanke has the best eyesight. He can see at a glance that he is carrying a head! Almost in the same position and under the same situation, the ghost appeared in front of everyone again, which startled everyone. Everyone watched him get shot in the head with their own eyes, but now he appeared intact. They all felt incomprehensible. Does the ghost have an immortal body? Naturally, Lele, who knew the truth, said nothing. She pursed her small mouth and looked nervously at the ghost in front of her. Different from the fragile appearance after being hypnotized by Lele, the ghost regained his original face, cold and evil. With the coldness that seems to be engraved on his face forever, he always looked at others with his chin confidently. "This is the end of shooting a black gun!" he raised his hand and threw the head over. Hao Zhi was surprised, but found that the head was not a golden tiger, but the soldier who stood with him and wanted to stop him from shooting! It is estimated that at the moment when he was shot, he only saw the direction of the bullet under the light of the fire, and the golden tiger just hid behind someone at that moment "Murderous murderer!" Hao Zhihen scolded, "are you an animal? Why don''t you have any human feelings?" "Human? What are human feelings? They will only shirk, plant and hurt others in order to protect themselves. For their own survival and interests, they can endlessly destroy everything around them, whether it is this planet or other biological populations. They are cold and numb. Without hesitation, they destroy all that stand in the way of the development of their civilization, whether it is jungle trees or marine resources. Unrestricted grabbing is the only choice. What feelings do such humans have? " "But you killed a man!" Hao Zhi pointed to the head on the ground and scolded him angrily. "Isn''t it human nature to kill the same kind? Think about what kind of creatures on the earth spare no effort to study how to kill their own kind like humans. See how many of the colorful torture instruments in history and all the weapons in human hands are really used to deal with other species? Are they not all prepared for their own people? I kill you, you kill him, creatures are equal! Seeing a head excites you like this. Haven''t you seen the spicy chicken head sold on a plate? Haven''t you seen human beings roast the carcass of suckling pigs or sheep on wire? It''s the baby of pigs and the child of sheep. Why weren''t you so angry at that time? " "I..." Hao Zhi couldn''t answer. After teasing for a long time, he finally answered, "we also want to eat and live!" "Yes, lions also eat bison, but they never open the killing boundary when they don''t need it. In front of a full lion, the cattle can eat grass safely. Human greed is never satisfied. They are the only population on the planet that is full and still not killing. You will crush an ant because of curiosity, kill a fly because of disgust, dissect a live frog because of curiosity, dump a large amount of waste water into the river because of industrial production, and kill tens of thousands of fish. You kill an elephant or rhinoceros just to get their horns and teeth, and throw useless bodies on the wasteland to rot. you can''t chew rhinoceros horns and ivory. The ultimate goal is to make a small ornament to show your wealth and taste on your desk! You shot an animal just to take a picture in front of its body with a shotgun! You occupy the living space of animals, force them to the brink of extinction, and then put the remaining animals in cages for their viewing for life. While exchanging a little poor ticket money, you should also be proud of your efforts to protect endangered species. What a hypocritical race. In the end, you don''t even let yourself go! Your human life is to compete with the people around you and use all kinds of deception and lies to maintain your false life. You wage war and kill each other for oil, gold and natural gas, to make your car run faster, and to make the room warmer in winter. You invented the incomparably powerful nuclear weapons only to destroy your own kind or prevent yourself from being destroyed. Human beings always know their killing nature, so they fall asleep trembling with missile launchers every day What is the value of defending such a human being? " The ghost made a long and impassioned statement, which made everyone shut up. Hao Zhi blushed and couldn''t speak for a long time. He looked at Wang Yanke like asking for help. That means I can''t speak. You''re talking Wang Yanke smiled confidently and said to the ghost, "what you said is only caused by the laws of nature. From the moment of birth, even a bacterium on the earth is constantly swallowing other individuals to obtain its own living space. Which animal can survive without eating other animals? What''s more, isn''t it the same reason that small planets, from bacteria to the universe, capture small planets by gravity and assimilate others to grow themselves? Natural selection, survival of the fittest, why didn''t you say that when humans were chased everywhere by other predators in the early stage of evolution? We have also stumbled and developed hard step by step. We have powerful science and technology and ideas, ruled the earth and obtained the absolute right to speak on this planet. This is the result of our own efforts. It is not who gave it to us, nor is it human''s own fault! " "If you are strong, you can despise everything... I have the same view as you!" the ghost obviously didn''t quarrel with Wang Yanke. "If you are strong, you can despise everything. Now that a more powerful alien civilization has come to the earth, should you give up your position?" "I let your grandmother have a grandson!" Hao Zhi said, but the other side was angry. He came out of the team. "Since you also said that whoever is strong has the right to speak. If you become a king and defeat an enemy, I think you still suffer less. Just now I heard so much nonsense from you, but I was soft at the moment and didn''t directly solve you. This time, I''ll give you a quick one. Come here and let me kill you!" "Hum, our fight is far from over..." the ghost smiled and waved to him. He didn''t say much. With his previous experience, Hao Zhi was full of confidence at the moment. He couldn''t wait to launch an attack first. He rushed out from a distance of ten meters from the ghost. He just came to the other party in front of the blink of an eye and threw a fist without saying a word. The ghost skilfully flashed over his head twice and suddenly stepped out and punched him. Hao Zhi was surprised. Unexpectedly, the speed of the ghost was several times faster! The punch hit the face. Hao Zhi had to protect his face with both hands and forearms, which blocked his sight. The ghost gently pulled back his fist, lifted his legs and kicked Hao Zhi out of the chest like a goalkeeper kicking off. Hao Zhi was like a missile launched. It flew dozens of meters high, hit heavily under the protruding rock of eagle beak rock, and then fell down again. I''m afraid if it weren''t for the rock lying outside, Hao Zhi would be kicked out of the earth "That''s all you have!" the ghost spat disdainfully. "You can be strong by the power of the little goddess. Now the power of the medicine has passed, and you''re nothing!" Hao Zhi turned over in the air, his feet crashed into the ground with a thud, and fell down with a suit of armor dozens of meters high. The huge impact even cracked the rocks under his feet. He covered his chest with one hand and took two breaths to ease the severe pain: "what did you say?" The ghost smiled: "I said you would be nothing if you left the war knife!" "OK! I''ll show you!" Hao Zhi stood up with his teeth clenched and said, "I''ll clean you up with this armor alone!" "Hum hum, it seems that your mouth is harder than your armor!" the ghost suddenly flashed and jumped in front of Hao Zhi. His fists were one, and an oil hammer hit him down. Hao Zhi relied on his Ying armor, which was very hard, raised his elbows to protect his head, raised a fire to the sky, and hit the ghost''s fist. "Pa Cha!" there was a messy noise. Hao Zhisheng sat on the ground and cracked the boulders under his body. His armor was broken like a plastic sheet and flew everywhere. Song Xiaojia exclaimed during the battle: "how did the ghost''s fist become so hard?" The ghost stood high, looked down at Hao Zhi lying on the ground, and raised his hand to show him: "Oh... I forgot to tell you, the blood moon man gave me a pair of metal gloves, which are made of the hardest metal in the universe. This element is also very precious and rare for them, and the raw material of your alloy armor is nothing more than an ordinary stall compared with my two hands! Oh... By the way, I just used only seven parts of force, otherwise your bones are probably broken now. Do you dare to speak hard now? " "Why does the ghost always show mercy to Hao Zhi?" Wang Yanke said with a frown. "Why... As Xu zhe said, if the ghost wanted to kill him, Hao Zhi would have died a hundred times!" Song Xiaojia also shrugged helplessly: "this can only ask himself!" Hao Zhi felt the real gap between the strength of the two sides. He fell to the ground and felt his head as big as a fight. He was dizzy. There was a huge roar in his ears. It seemed that the joints of his body were in the wrong position. He was so numb that he couldn''t even feel where his hands were. The ghost smiled, raised his foot and stepped hard on Hao Zhi''s chest. Hao Zhi saw a big foot step down, but his body was too painful to resist, so he had to make a sudden leap and disappeared from the ghost''s feet. "You can''t fight well, but you can run fast!" the ghost slowly turned around and looked at Hao Zhi who had appeared dozens of meters away. "I guessed that you would have to use the jump... Since you like to use the jump so much, well, I''ll play another game with you..." "Playing games again?" Hao Zhi coughed gently and spit on the side with a trace of blood! The ghost suddenly pointed with his hand. In the four directions centered on the eagle beak rock, the four mountains in the distance lit up at the same time. It was that the pine trees on the mountain were ignited by the laser, and the rolling black smoke rose under the fire light in an instant. The four mountains vary in distance, but the nearest one is five kilometers away. "I ignored you for so long when you broke through at the foot of the mountain. Do you think I just went to kill the man who shot the black gun? No, it doesn''t take a second to kill him? This is a game I deliberately prepared for you. You should thank me for my hard work! Wang Yanke, Zhang Diandian, song Xiaojia and Lele, the parents of their four girls, I have put them on those mountains respectively. They are surrounded by ten war insects in a circle, and their laser transmitters are facing them in the middle of the center of the circle. Now as long as I give an order, they will all launch at the same time Remember to kill them at the same time. Now, it''s up to you to make the choice and see which parents are better to save? " Chapter 108 After the ghost''s words, song Xiaojia quit first. Originally, when the ghost and Hao Zhi were fighting, Lele whispered to her, "why don''t you help?" Song Xiaojia hesitated in embarrassment: "I thought Hao Zhi was sure to win at the beginning. Who thought he could hardly fight back without fighting, but don''t worry. The boy can''t die. Xu zhe once met him a few years later. If he died here, how could he come back a few years later?" Wang Yanke interrupted: "that''s not what he said. Although history cannot be changed, the future will change with what happens. Every little thing that happens now may modify the future! On the premise of the multi universe and the unchanged history of Hao Zhi in the future, the future of Hao Zhi''s killing in our time and space is also possible! " "Ah? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Song Xiaojia shouted. Although she didn''t understand Wang Yanke''s strange theories, she must know that Hao Zhi was in danger. When she was about to lift the sabre to go up, Hao Zhi just jumped back and stood not far from several people. The ghost said that their parents had become kidnapped hostages! As soon as the ghost said she wanted to play the game of choice, song Xiaojia was angry. She clenched the war knife and shouted at the ghost: "ghost! How dare you hurt my parents? I''ll kick you and those alien grandchildren out of the universe!" The ghost smiled and didn''t speak, and didn''t care about song Xiaojia''s threat. "Playing games again..." Hao Zhi remembered the killing game played by the ghost on the plane. This abnormal guy takes pleasure in killing people, and his game has always been an extremely cruel setting. He gives the power of life and death to others and lets others bear the huge mental pressure of the victim''s death. He seems to like watching the subjects struggle in the face of choice and watching a person''s morality and spirit tortured beyond recognition! The difference is that whoever he chose last time will die. This time, he chose to save who, who can live! "Strange..." Wang Yanke said to himself again. "Why is it strange? My parents are dying. What should we do? Hurry up and find a way. Aren''t you the smartest, Keke? Who can Hao Zhi save? Can you save my parents first?" Zhang Dian beat his feet and chest and complained in the back. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. "I mean, according to the ghost''s current ability, it''s not impossible to kidnap you directly..." Wang Yanke gently sideways said to Zhang Dian, "he seems to be... Delaying time!" Zhang was stunned: "procrastinate? Why procrastinate? He plays with Hao Zhi like a cat playing with a mouse. It is clear that it is a manifestation of psychopathy. Didn''t you hear him talk about his tragic experiences as a child? Such people have abnormal psychological shadow. He just wants to hurt others and maximize their pain! " "No, he delayed for a reason!" Xu zhe suddenly spoke behind his back. "Have you ever thought why I didn''t ask the nearby military region for support? Why did the flying saucer hover and scatter again?" "Why?" everyone was stunned and looked at Xu zhe together. "At first, when I found that alien war insects surrounded Tianshou mountain, I carefully observed that they did not focus on attacking our base as soon as they arrived here, but seemed to be layout. These guys were not mindless. At least, the aliens in the blood moon are thousands of miles away and have an overall command over these low-level war insects. When they are just inside the base, it is the slow pace of their attack that gives us time to escape. When we are trapped, they do not kill, but send ghosts to negotiate and ask for an insignificant girl, which is transferring us Your attention... " "Oh... No wonder he has so much free time to compete with Hao Zhi and tell such a long story. In the rapidly changing battlefield, they hold the victory ticket but are not in a hurry to attack. They must be waiting for something!" Wang Yanke answered thoughtfully. Xu zhe nodded: "yes, XueYue people are very confident in their military strength, so they will give us time to mediate, This time difference may also be what they want. They surround the mountain. No matter how we break through, we can only be forced to retreat in the end, so I think Encircle but do not attack. It is other troops who come here to rescue! " Lele suddenly realized: "no wonder you ordered any other troops not to support here at the beginning, otherwise they would be executed on the spot!" Xu zhe smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to guess so accurately. The main target of aliens is not us, but our other main forces! They know very well that if they kill a Xu Zhe, other countries will immediately elect a new commander-in-chief of the Earth Resistance Army, and surround a commander-in-chief, there will be troops from various military regions flying moths to the fire to come to the rescue, even if I personally give orders that may not work. Those flying saucers must be hidden nearby. As soon as the rescue arrives, they will appear immediately. From this point of view, we can''t escape at all. This is a desperate situation! " "Ah? What should we do? Can we only rely on ourselves?" Wang Yanke looked at the ghost and Hao Zhi. "The evil game of ghost is clearly to kill for fun..." If he can''t call for rescue, the rest can only rely on himself. 1000 Yingjia soldiers and 3000 soldiers have been basically exhausted. Facing the powerful ghost, even Wang Yanke can''t do anything. Hao Zhi''s armor was broken. He stood there in a simple camouflage suit. His legs shook involuntarily, and the effect of strength potion completely disappeared. He only felt abnormal pain and numbness all over his body. "How''s it going? Are you ready?" the ghost raised his hand and was ready to order. "Wait!" Hao Zhi suddenly shouted to stop him. "What''s the matter?" the ghost looked at Hao Zhi strangely. Hao Zhi put his numb hand behind his back and shook it vigorously, so as to quickly restore his perception, while thinking about the reason for the delay: "you have to tell me whose parents are trapped on which mountain? I just want to choose, and I have to know which mountain my father-in-law and mother-in-law are on?" "What father-in-law and mother-in-law? Hao Zhi, what are you talking about?" Song Xiaojia shouted at him in the distance. "What do you care about me?" Hao Zhi said stubbornly to her again. "It''s not your parents!" "You''re numb!" Song Xiaojia said angrily. "You two hundred and fifty, you''d better think clearly. If my parents have something good or bad, I must chop you and bury you!" "That''s over, that''s over. It seems that the bastard is not familiar. Wang Yanke''s parents are fine. What can we do? He can jump, that is, he can save them in an instant at most. When he comes back again, the rest will be over?" Zhang Dian looked at the mountain a few kilometers away, "My voice has a large attack range, but the sound speed is very slow after all. I can''t catch up with the speed of a ghost gesture!" "There''s another way!" Song Xiaojia stared at his ghost and began to move his hands, feet and knees. "I''m afraid there''s only one way!" "What do you want?" Lele regretted that he shouldn''t have been soft hearted to save the ghost at the beginning. At that time, he just thought he was a very poor man and was secretly plotted by others, so he saved him with his own blood. He thought he would follow the good advice, but he didn''t expect such serious consequences. "Since it''s impossible for Hao Zhi to save everyone at the same time, don''t just think about saving people passively. I just want him to be unable to give orders!" Song Xiaojia raised his heavy saber. "If he dared to raise his hand, I''d chop his claws and see what he gave orders... Fortunately, aliens only gave him a pair of gloves. If he was wearing armor, I really couldn''t take him!" "Can you be sure?" Lele looked at Jiajia anxiously. "We have only one chance!" "Don''t worry, I''m still very confident in my speed! He won''t prevent me from sneaking behind!" Song Xiaojia said, quietly took off his metal boots, bared his feet, cat''s waist, and approached the ghost with light steps. She just took two steps from the cat''s waist. Although the ghost didn''t look back, he suddenly smiled and said, "little goddess... You''re wrong! I''m never willing to hurt you, but you always want to hurt me? It''s no use for you to kill me. Once those mechanical beetles see me dead or can''t issue orders, they will also start the slaughter command. At that time, the result will be the same! " Song Xiaojia was surprised, stopped not far from the ghost, stepped back dejectedly, and cursed the ghost for being immoral. "It''s up to you now! I''ll give you five seconds to think about it, ha ha!" the ghost slowly raised his right hand! "What a sinister and vicious scheme!" Xu zhe sighed. The Golden Tiger stood behind him and whispered, "general, what did you say?" Xu Zhe''s eyes were shining brightly in the fire. He stood on a boulder under the eagle beak rock, looked at Hao Zhi in the distance with his back hands, and his speech was still calm and powerful: "in fact... The earth people''s counterattack in recent stage is all due to the ability of these five people. During the last landing battle on the beach of Shanghai, the blood moon people had a great interest in Hao Zhi''s ability. They should also know that these five people are precious wealth in the hands of the earth people. When they combine to fight back against the blood moon, they are the courage of the earth people and the core strength of the human rebel army! Perhaps, they are also the last hope of mankind. The ghost''s evil move is to alienate the five of them... Think about it, as long as Hao Zhi makes a choice, no matter who he saves, he can only satisfy one girl. On the contrary, he will offend the remaining three people, so as to split the forces of these five people into three to two. Moreover, this is a never balanced power comparison, and it will always be Can''t bridge the memory gap! " "Then why did he just split them instead of killing them? This is not more once and for all?" Jin Hu looked at the ghost in front of him. This time, Xu zhe shook his head reluctantly: "I''ve heard of the ghost. It''s said that he is an extremely cold-blooded killer. He kills even for a moment''s pleasure, or just because he wants to kill. He''s always cold-blooded and ruthless and never soft. But his cold-blooded, in front of these children, made an exception for the first time! I still remember Hao Zhi told me that the first time they met a ghost in the underground palace, he desperate to save them five or two times! Not by chance! He seems to have a reason not to kill them For example, song Xiaojia heard from Hao Zhi that he called her a little goddess from the first time he met her. She was the ghost''s favorite girl. As soon as Lele was born, her blood once helped him recover from a disabled man. It can be said that Lele is the ghost''s reconstructed parents and has a great favor to him! Not to mention Hao Zhi, if the ghost wanted to kill him, he would not live today! I don''t know what the other two had to do with ghosts in the past, but one thing is for sure, When he killed Wang Yanke, he didn''t hesitate to die. If there was kindness between him and the other four people, there might be hatred between him and Wang Yanke... " "You mean the ghost likes song Xiaojia? But the girl is only 17 or 18 years old. He is half older than her..." Jin Hu said he couldn''t understand. "Wang Yanke''s predecessor was an ordinary student. What hatred can he have with famous killers all over the world?" Xu zhe nodded meaningfully: "the ghost once said that he has a friend who can travel through time. Have you forgotten? That person has been to the future and seen what will happen in the future. Perhaps the ghost knows that at some time in the future, they may have a relationship entanglement. Song Xiaojia likes Hao Zhi, but now it seems that Wang Yanke has little chance of her, and Hao Zhi has been snubbing her. Girls, and song Xiaojia''s temper, once rejected, what can''t be done? It''s not impossible to like an attractive man who is more than ten years older and very similar to himself... " "I can''t imagine that the general is not only excellent in military strategy, but also can see the puppy love of these children. It really makes his subordinates admire like a surging river, and like the flood of the Yellow River out of control..." Jinhu hurriedly gave his most pious flattery around him. Xu Zhetou scolded him without looking back: "you''re numb! You still have time to rinse the old man? Look, Hao Zhi has no good way!" "Well, it''s game time. What''s your last choice? Let me see!" Hao Zhi wanted to say something more to delay, but he saw the ghost''s big hand wave down and launch the slaughter command without hesitation! There is no time to think, and there is no time to hesitate! Hao Zhi''s concentrated consciousness can change shape and shadow, and jump over quickly Chapter 109 The sky is slightly bright. In the hazy morning light, the four mountains in the distance can be seen more and more clearly under the background of the morning light. With the ghost''s big hand waving, almost at the same time, a burst of light sprang up on the mountain. Dozens of lasers instantly focused on the center of the mountain, and then billowed thick smoke. A few seconds later, the huge explosion came like spring thunder. Song Xiaojia''s legs softened and sat down on the spot. Lele also saw tears in her eyes. She shouted, "big sister, second sister, parents..." Zhang Dian was even more paralyzed, staring at the four firelights with a pair of big eyes, and murmuring what to do? What to do They all knew that Hao Zhiwei would save Wang Yanke''s parents But after looking around, we didn''t find the shadow of Hao Zhi''s return. Didn''t he have enough strength to save even one person? They were all silly in the same place. After waiting for more than a minute, they saw a shadow in the air. Hao Zhi fell to the ground like falling out of the air. He was sweating and coughing violently. There''s no one around him! "Oh? It seems that you are out of strength. It''s good that you can escape back!" the ghost proudly walked up to him and squatted down to look at exhausted Hao Zhi. "Did fighting with me consume you too much physical strength?" Xu zhe sighed sadly: "it seems that Hao Zhi has also seen through the real purpose of the ghost. He simply didn''t save any of them. In this way, he can transfer the hatred focused on himself to the ghost. The ghost is dead this time! Although this is one of the impossible methods, it can intensify contradictions, strengthen combat effectiveness, gather their strength, and make it possible to defeat the ghost Hao Zhi is not as soft hearted as he used to be. He has grown up! " Sure enough, the girls first cried sadly for a while, and the sadness soon turned into anger. First of all, Zhang Dian stood up. Her head was lowered, her silver teeth were broken, her eyes were wide open, and her strength was suppressed to her chest. Her muscles were tight, her fists were clenched, trembling, brewing an incomparable anger and sadness. Suddenly, she shouted angrily at the ghost: "ghost, you die... Die!" The cry that shocked the whole world broke out, and in the blink of an eye it rang through the world, and the air waves shook like the earth and mountains towards the ghost! The whole valley vibrated with a huge echo, the pine forest shook violently, and even the gravel on the ground jumped violently. The ankle grass fell in the direction of the sound wave attack, like wheat waves, showing a ring of violent oscillation waves. Everyone centered on Dian Dian was washed down by the sound wave, and most people couldn''t adapt to the huge sound, The balance organ of the inner ear was blown out of order. I felt light headed and dizzy. I had to lie down on the spot, covering my ears and sifting chaff! At the center of the sound wave directed attack, the ghost widened his frightened eyes for the first time With the overwhelming sound of the wall, the ghost hurriedly wanted to raise his hands for protection, but it was not a tangible fist or bomb. What could his metal gloves resist? The invisible sound wave drove everything around him to make a deafening roar. In the blink of an eye, Hao Zhi surrounded the ghost and Hao Zhi. Naturally, Hao Zhi had learned her move for a long time. He rolled on the spot, found a huge stone on the side and hid it behind. At the same time, he blocked his ears with his fingers and shouted with a big mouth to balance the internal and external sound waves, But even when I was lying on the ground, I felt the clattering of my bones. Soon, the little lung power was exhausted, and the sound waves went away like thousands of troops, sweeping the whole mountain area. At the foot of the nearby hillside and on the top of the mountain a few kilometers away, the war insects performing the killing task were first overthrown by the air wave, and the energy and circuit in their body burst out. Then black smoke and fire came up all over their body, followed by a violent explosion! In the sky directly above the mountain, several red clouds reflecting the morning glow were suddenly dispersed by sound waves and air waves, breaking into ripples. From a distance, it looks like an icon of a huge WiFi signal. "What a terrible sound wave!" Xu zhe put down his hand covering his ears and said in amazement, "It seems that my guess just now is wrong. Aliens don''t necessarily have no purpose to want this little girl. Her energy is really huge and her attack method is very unique, but she''s not good at using it now. If her ability can be brought into full play, I''m afraid it''s a great threat to the blood moon people!" The noise dissipated, and the ghost''s shirt had been impacted into broken cloth strips, revealing his tight and strong muscles. Now he was only wearing a pair of black steel gloves, holding up his hands and staring angrily. He seemed to be silly there. After a long period of stupidity, he suddenly knelt on his knees, a mouthful of blood gushed out, sprinkled on the green grass, and took up a faint heat But he was not allowed to rest. Song Xiaojia was like a black lightning. She had killed her knife. She gathered all her anger and resentment on her wrist, raised her knife with both hands and cut it in the air. She was powerful and unreservedly pressed the strength of the whole body onto the blade. She wished she could split the Youling and the mountain behind her into two! The ghost just wanted to wipe the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, but he saw the morning glow, the bright blade cut through the air, and a crescent shaped flash cut down on his face. There was not enough time to dodge. He had to fight in a hurry, ignoring the blood from the corners of his mouth. He clapped his hands together in the middle. One empty hand fell into the white blade and stuck song Xiaojia''s sword. This move he used to confidently deal with countless people with knives, but this time it was different Although the ghost itself has an extraordinary strange power, it can''t stand the opposite song Xiaojia, but it is the founder of the power school! This knife poured all the anger of song Xiaojia. The track of the sword waving alone had swept the air and produced huge ripples. In the wind, the collision between the ghost''s diamond gloves and Yinggang sword aroused dazzling sparks. He was overwhelmed by the great force. He knelt down on one knee again, and the grounded knee was hard chiseled into the rock under his feet! The crowd exclaimed, only listening to the "Ga Za" sound in their ears, song Xiaojia''s Yinggang sabre, which is known as the hardest Sabre on the earth, was torn apart by their strength from the middle! The first half of the blade was clamped by the ghost and pushed upward. The second half of the blade was broken in Song Xiaojia''s hand and became a half remnant knife. Although it was blocked and stopped for a while, it stubbornly cut down with the power of thunder! The remnant knife scratched from the ghost''s right shoulder to his chest. A bright red blood groove burst open and blood splashed. Under the great pain, the ghost retreated two steps backward. At the same time, there was great pain, as well as his right shoulder, which had been dislocated by strong pressure. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He threw half of the war knife aside, covered his shoulder with his left hand and pinched the cut flesh in front of his chest with his right hand, but he still couldn''t stop the cross flow of blood. Song Xiaojia has killed red eyes! She looked at half of the remnant knife in her hand and threw her hand at the ghost. The ghost was frightened and staggered to avoid. When she turned back, song Xiaojia had jumped to the ground, with his left fist on his face and his right fist closely following the hook. The ghost couldn''t avoid it. Her head twisted with song Xiaojia''s action. She was hit by more than a dozen punches, stumbling and falling to the ground. Song Xiaojia fought for a long time and saw the ghost fall down, but she didn''t catch up again. Strangely, her action suddenly slowed down, her hands hung down and stopped! Everyone looked at each other and saw that a big victory was coming. Why did song Xiaojia stop again? Jia Jia looked resentful at the moment, but asked coldly, "why don''t you fight back?" The ghost lying on the ground coughed violently twice and coughed up a mouthful of blood. His eyebrows had swollen very high. His handsome face was beaten like a deformed pumpkin. When he heard Jiajia''s question, he suddenly burst out laughing. The more he laughed, the more rampant and terrible: "ha ha ha ha, little goddess, your fist is really the most ferocious I''ve ever seen, fun, fun!" "Nonsense! Even if you can''t beat me, you won''t be so powerless to fight back!" Song Xiaojia felt like being humiliated and stared at the ghost with hatred. "You see?" the ghost lay in the grass, slowly sat up with his hands supporting his upper body, bared his teeth, endured the great pain, and struggled to squeeze out a sign like sneer, "I just want to try who is more powerful between you and me After all, it''s very rare in the world to have the same different abilities. It''s like walking down the street and meeting another person who is not a twin. Don''t you want to immediately pull each other to the mirror to compare their differences? " "If you think I''m soft, you''re wrong!" Song Xiaojia gritted her teeth in hatred and took another look at the thick smoke still burning on the mountain in the distance. "If you think I''ll never fight back, you''re wrong!" The ghost suddenly sweeps his legs on the spot. Song Xiaojia is surprised and jumps back. The ghost turns his feet upward like an inverted helicopter. As soon as song Xiaojia is about to land, he flies forward and hits song Xiaojia''s belly with a heavy fist with his back hand. This series of movements are brave, coherent and skillful, Almost the first action of the attack, it''s like what will happen in the future. The golden tiger standing on the high hill could not help sighing: "master!" As the champion of the free fighting competition of the whole army, he is probably the one who can understand the ghost movement best. The so-called expert knows whether there is. Jin Hu has also touched with song Xiaojia. She knows that most of her fights rely on intuitive fighting instinct, and what she is better than her is that she has good fighting skills and can use fake actions to deceive each other to reveal her flaws. However, the ghost is completely different. His combat IQ is not comparable to instinct or technology. That kind of thing is called experience! Fighting experience, killing experience! It''s an experience accumulated after countless battles. It can predict what will happen in the next three to five actions and respond in advance by relying on a subtle momentum, eyes or subtle changes in the relative position of the other party''s body! Song Xiaojia looked at the punch and wanted to adjust her body, but there was nothing she could do. Her body was still falling. There was no support point before she landed. She had to watch her body fall on the other party''s fist road! There was no way. If she hit her lower abdomen, she would inevitably hurt her internal organs. She had to instinctively curl up her legs ready to land and use her knees to top the ghost''s fist, trying to take it by relying on the protection ability of her Ying steel armor. "Dong..." Song Xiaojia curled up into a group in mid air. Although she protected her belly, she was beaten out and smashed into the crowd like a huge bowling ball. Among the spectators who couldn''t dodge, they seemed to rush into a truck. They were injured when they rubbed and died when they collided. In the blink of an eye, a human Hutong poured out, splashed a large amount of blood, and the residual limbs flew sideways and screamed incessantly. Fortunately, behind her was the cliff of Yingzui rock. The huge metal gate at the back door of the base blocked her. Otherwise, she didn''t know how far she would fly. Song Xiaojia bumped heavily into the rock and fell to the ground. She struggled twice to stand up, but found that all the armor of her knees had been cracked, and her two lower legs were injured, trembling and disobeying like noodles, Can''t support your body. However, is song Xiaojia a girl who can easily admit defeat? Finally, she still clenched her teeth and stood up! However, she only stood for less than five seconds, fell to her knees again, held her hands on the ground, and stared angrily at the ghost in the distance. The ghost smiled full of evil, opened his arms and slowly walked towards song Xiaojia in the crowd: "now you know my real power? Who else will come?" Everyone has been completely stupid. The war has reached this point. The ghost is still hiding his real strength Chapter 110 The ghost proudly walked step by step to song Xiaojia, who couldn''t stand up. The onlookers were scared to dodge and reveal a wide channel. After all, none of them was the ghost''s opponent. Seeing this, the ghost smiled contemptuously. He squinted at the people around him. Song Xiaojia, who couldn''t stand up in front of him, said: "Look, what did I say? When you are fighting for them, they use you as a gun. You are just a shield to protect them. Once you are broken, you lose your strength, run out of bullets and have no use value, you should be abandoned! This is the so-called flying bird''s best bow hiding, cunning rabbit''s death and running dog cooking!" "Bullshit!" in the crowd, a scientist with glasses stood up and looked at it. It was the material of a weak scholar. The white coat, which was not fat, was put on him, as if it were on a clothes shelf. His cheekbones were prominent and his hair was disheveled. He squeezed out of the crowd angrily, blocking the ghost''s way to song Xiaojia. "Although we don''t have superhuman power like you, we are also human beings and know moral shame! How can we hide our heads and shrink our brains and just live in this crisis?" he stood up in front of the ghost and spoke angrily and generously. "Hum, useless human!" the ghost stopped and looked at him with a smile. "Do you really think it will play any role in blocking the wheel of history?" "In any case, even if it is meager, we will do our best. Even if it is a drop in the bucket, every man in the world will rise and fall..." Before he spoke, suddenly, the ghost raised a hand and slowly approached his forehead, which scared him to close his eyes His hand has only the index finger and thumb folded together, which is similar to an OK action, with the palm down and the back up. It''s like seeing an insect on the other party''s face and trying to bounce it off with the index finger "Pa cha..." a light noise, the ghost did not bother to blow, so a bullet, the whole celestial cover of the middle-aged scientist flew out, and half of his head was gone! His brain and eyes splashed on the people behind him like a bag of mud, which scared the man to scream and blood all over his face! "What nonsense!" the ghost took out his ears with his little finger. At this time, everyone was stunned to find that the swelling on his face and the injury on his chest were all gone! It should all be the credit of Lele''s golden blood "Haw is so talkative. Why don''t you go to the aliens to negotiate and let them withdraw?" the ghost pulled the other party''s still standing body and turned to one side. He looked at the group like a mockery, "who else? Who else wants righteous words or awe inspiring righteousness, stand up and have a look!" No one dared to move. Everyone was like a frightened flock of chickens huddled together like a farmer with a butcher''s knife. In the crowd, a woman cried low for fear. "No? Then I''ll deal with her!" he continued to walk towards song Xiaojia. Just then, a voice sounded behind him: "ghost! Don''t be too proud, you forget... And I am!" "Oh?" the ghost looked back and saw Wang Yanke standing in front of him! "It''s you. I don''t know if I should call you wang Yanke or Xiao Bing?" the ghost said mockingly. "Your information is very smart! You even know these!" Wang Yanke looked at him with a sneer. "Oh... It''s natural. Alien information monitoring technology is still very advanced. It''s no exaggeration to say that any two people on earth can listen to each other!" "No wonder!" "Do you also want to stop me?" the ghost smiled, "again and again, I can''t repeat it again and again. I still clearly remember the feeling of your little heart jumping hopelessly in my hand, yo yo, hot, very energetic, just like a happy little rabbit..." "Pervert!" Wang Yanke scolded shyly, "it''s you who have made me look like today. It''s time for me to settle accounts with you!" The ghost disagreed and continued to tease Wang Yanke: "Oh? I don''t remember you would fight... Did you download any martial arts scripts?" Wang Yanke smiled: "I''ll stand here and beat you!" "Oh?" the ghost pretended to be surprised and made an exaggerated expression. "Are you going to stare at me with your eyes?" "Dian Dian!" Wang Yanke suddenly yelled. At the same time, she withdrew to the side, and saw Zhang Dian emerge from behind. She put her hands close to her mouth and took a deep breath at the same time. "I''ll come back?" the appearance of Zhang Dian really startled the ghost. He could ignore everyone present, but the girl''s ability is not something that ordinary people can carry. If she roared again, she had to cut off all her meridians! What''s more, I just turned my back to the open mountains, but now I turn my back to the cliffs! Eagle beak rock is a huge concave rock. Even if the sound touches the cliff, it will bounce back and cause secondary damage. It''s dead. The ghost hurriedly blocked his ears with his hands. Before his hands could reach his ears, Zhang Diandian''s sharp voice came out like a sea of mountains: "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah The ghost was so frightened that he closed his eyes and took two steps back in the scream of the angry man that he barely stopped. At such a close distance, even the skin on his face was wrinkled and flickered in the wind like a newspaper on his face. Soon, Zhang Dian breathed out in one breath, and his voice was weak. When he looked at the ghost again, he slowly opened his eyes and was unharmed! "Ha ha ha! It seems that you are also afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. Come on, louder, it''s okay. It depends on whether I die first or they die first!" the ghost laughed proudly. It turned out that the ghost was standing in the middle of the crowd at the position opposite Zhang Dian and Wang Yanke. Although her sound waves can be targeted in theory, after all, sound waves are a highly diffusive thing, which can only compress the attack range in a limited way, and can not be as accurate as a bullet. What makes Zhang Dian more worried is that the stone wall behind the ghost will reflect sound waves. Song Xiaojia is still behind the ghost. I''m afraid he can''t escape death. If she tries her best to attack with sound waves, it is estimated that none of the people will survive and have to explode. Therefore, Dian Dian doesn''t dare to use force at all. It only takes less than 20% of her strength to attack. Naturally, this degree of attack is nothing for ghosts! The ghost woke up from a false alarm and laughed more wildly. Hao Zhi was lying on the ground over there and couldn''t stand up. Song Xiaojia had been maimed. There were only three little girls left. Wang Lele and Wang Yanke were not combat type. Zhang Dian was powerful and useless. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "a bunch of kids, since you two want to die first, I''ll clean you up first!" The voice of the words almost fell, and an amazing scene appeared! The ghost just raised his foot and took a step forward, and suddenly disappeared! Instead of disappearing, it was a huge stone falling from the sky. It fell silently, as if aiming at it, and hit the ghost heavily below! Bang Bang... The earth trembled when the boulder fell, as if the whole Tianshou mountain was shaking. Everyone looked up and saw that the protruding part of the olecranon of the olecranon rock fell down! The huge rock weighing 10000 tons smashed the ghost to the ground with destructive power, leaving no gap. The huge impact sank the ground into a big pit, and half a boulder was embedded into the ground. The huge vibration caused was clearly transmitted from everyone''s feet to the distance. The whole valley was shaking slightly, with more power, I''m afraid the hollowed out Tianshou mountain will collapse! The ghost didn''t even have a chance to react, so it was swallowed in an instant. Wang Yanke sneered: "I said earlier that I didn''t have to kill you!" As soon as he finished speaking, a pink figure floated down in the air. It was Lele! Wang Yanke shook his head proudly and said with regret under the silent rock: "death also makes you understand When you were fighting with Hao Zhi, you kicked him up and hit him under the olecranon rock. At that time, I saw a fine crack at the root of the extended olecranon. However, this is far from enough. Just now Song Xiaojia was hit on the cliff by you, and there was a huge vibration. The crack was even bigger. So I thought that Lele could fly, add strength to the crack from above, and become the last straw to crush the camel. When you go to the bottom, is this robbery Unfortunately, Lele has little power, and her weight is nothing to that stone, so I asked Zhang Dian to increase the rock crack with acoustic resonance. At the same time, she can also be used to attract your attention. While you cover your ears and close your eyes, Lele has already jumped up on the side and kicked the last foot above the eagle''s beak... " "It''s his fault! Alas..." Lele regretfully touched the stone as big as a room, "it''s terrible! There are no bones this time..." "Miserable what miserable? Our parents died no worse than him?" nodded and burst into tears. "Well, well, don''t cry, parents are all right!" Wang Yanke came to her and touched her back to comfort her. Dian Dian stopped crying in an instant, stared at his big tearful eyes and asked curiously, "what did you say?" Wang Yanke winked at her mischievously: "I said, parents are all right!" "Ah?" Lele was surprised, "what''s going on?" Wang Yanke pointed to Hao Zhi, who was lying on the ground in the distance and was too tired to stand up like a dead dog, and said, "it''s not the boy''s credit! It''s really difficult for him. His strength is exhausted!" When Hao Zhi heard about himself, he raised his hand with difficulty, gave a thumbs up, then turned over, lay on his back and continued to breathe. "Aren''t you surprised? With Hao Zhi''s current ability, how can you be so tired after only going through one trip without saving anyone?" Wang Yanke said with a smile. "The ghost looks at himself too high. Hao Zhi doesn''t consume so much physical energy when fighting with him!" "Yes, but even if he jumped, he couldn''t save people in four places at the same time?" Lele also expressed curiosity. Wang Yanke explained proudly: "in fact, when the ghost said his game, I was also very embarrassed. It seems that it is impossible to rescue four positions so far away at the same time. Even if Hao Zhi moves faster, even if he erases the time of his jump in the air, after reaching a place, he must have at least one second to hold two people, and then come back, and it will be too late to rescue the next one! " "Yes, we also know that. How did he do it?" Wang Yanke proudly carried his hands behind his back and smiled shyly: "later, I thought of a way to tell him with my voice transmission ability in my brain, just as I just told you the boulder tactics with my brain wave I asked him to hold the ghost with words and let him not issue orders for the time being. At the same time, the ghost was overconfident and gave him a minute to consider... " "Yes, but Hao Zhigen stood still at that time! Later, when the ghost waved, we saw him jump over!" "The secret is in the last five seconds. On the surface, it seems that Hao Zhi stood where he was and didn''t move at all. In fact, he has jumped!" "What? He jumped? But why did you see him standing where he was?" "Have you seen a movie?" "Well... What does it have to do with movies?" "In the old film movies of the past, when playing, you saw continuous pictures, but in fact, countless compact pictures flashed in front of people to form a continuous scene. This is because after seeing something, if the human visual nerve quickly moves away from what it sees, it will also leave a residual image in the brain because of nerve excitement. This time is very short. The switching time of each picture in the film is only 0.14 seconds. This impression has not disappeared. When the next picture is added, we feel that the picture is coherent. We have all fiddled with the footer of the page and seen the continuous beating of the numbers. For the same reason, as long as Hao Zhi can come back within 0.15 seconds after the jump, stand at that position with exactly the same action, flash, and then jump over, he can leave an impression of ''he hasn''t moved at all'' in front of the ghost and all of us... " "You mean... He jumped four times in a row?" nodded and widened his eyes. "God, his physical strength can persist in jumping four times in a row!" "Not four times, but 40 times!" Wang Yanke giggled, "if you weren''t tired like that dog!" "40 times? My God..." Lele couldn''t believe his ears. "It''s hard for him. The time of 0.1 seconds is too short. He just passed, and he didn''t jump to his parents accurately at once. Maybe he didn''t have time to reach out to meet them, so he had to come back immediately to ''act''. So he went to every mountain about seven or eight times, moving and adjusting his position a little bit, until he successfully brought his parents back, hid in the crowd, and finally returned to his position. In this way, he may have more than 40 times It took four seconds to complete this series of actions. At the last second, the ghost waved his hand. Those stupid insects fired a laser before they could react. That''s why you have that illusion! " Chapter 111 After Wang Yanke''s words, several people''s parents also came out of the crowd. Lele and Dian rushed up to hug their parents. They were separated and wept with joy. Song Xiaojia''s parents are painfully around their daughter to check the injury. Fortunately, their knees are just numb. It''s no big problem. "You knew why you didn''t tell us and let us worry so much?" Song Xiaojia muttered discontentedly. Wang Yanke spit out his tongue mischievously: "I thought at that time. Who knows how deep the hidden strength of the ghost is. If you don''t inspire you, how can you defeat him? Unfortunately, even if we give full play, it seems that there is still a big gap from the ghost. He has been honed in countless battles. Compared with us, we are still a little immature... " "I said I didn''t see you cry or make trouble at that time. I stood on the side with a calm appearance. I thought your heart had changed to iron stone after you became a robot!" Zhang Dian began to give full play to his unstoppable nature again, which pot didn''t open and which pot didn''t mention, "I didn''t even worry about the life and death of my parents..." Wang Yanke didn''t say anything, but her parents gave a little white look, took her daughter''s little hand and asked carefully, "honey, are you okay? Do you need to recharge and have a rest? Do you want to add some lubricating oil..." So everyone laughed. The four girls ran over and helped Hao Zhi up. They beat his legs and massaged him. They thanked him for saving their parents bravely. "Hey, Hao Zhi, you just seem to say that you want to save your father-in-law and mother-in-law. Blessed are you that all four families have been saved!" Jin Hu shouted in the crowd. "I didn''t procrastinate," Hao Zhi said helplessly. "He doesn''t recognize us yet!" nodded loudly. "Jin Hu, you bastard, want to be ashamed of us? You''re going to quarrel, aren''t you? Come here, I''ll talk with you for ten dollars. I''m not good at fighting, but I admit that if you quarrel, I can turn it over for you with my mouth. Do you believe it?" After hearing this, Jin Hu hurriedly asked for mercy with his hands together. The girl''s mouth was unforgiving and didn''t say anything. Maybe it was a little louder and she told her life. So a burst of laughter broke out among the people. After the crisis of life and death, they relaxed briefly, making them forget their current dilemma for the time being. Finally, the ghost was solved, and everyone was happy and angry. On the top of the mountain, the remaining people counted points, and there were only more than 6000 people, most of whom were the staff and family members of the base. Most of the soldiers who could fight were sacrificed in several rounds of breakthrough. Hao zhijiajia also ran out of myosin medicine they carried. Their physical strength has been almost consumed. Now the remaining people have no ability to break through. Although the ghost died, the mechanical beetles did not mean to retreat. They concentrated densely below the hillside and seemed to have no intention of rushing up. They just surrounded. This makes everyone beat the drum. I don''t know whether it''s because the leader is dead and no one is commanding, or what he''s waiting for, as Xu zhe expected This strengthened Xu Zhe''s confidence that he could not call for support. The next evening, two cruise planes from the nearby military region came to check the situation. They were shot down before they flew over the underground palace. The flying saucers lurking around killed them like thunder, and then disappeared in mid air. "Alas, it will be a hard time in the future!" Xu zhe shook his head, stood high with his hands on his back, looked down the mountain for a long time, and then sighed heavily. Jin Hu hurried forward and helped him down. "Arrange sentry duty and call Hao Zhi and them. I have something to discuss with them!" Xu zhe asked. After a while, Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke came. On the hillside, the trapped people were cutting down pine branches with war knives and preparing to light a campfire for the night. It was very cold on the mountain at night in September. Everyone sat down around the bonfire raised by the golden tiger. Xu zhe kindly asked about everyone''s physical condition. He said everything was good, but he was hungry "Yes, we haven''t eaten for a day and a night! Everyone is very difficult!" Xu zhe sighed and suddenly remembered something and said to Hao Zhi, "don''t you have the ability to jump? There is food in the base, you can go and bring some back!" Hao Zhi smiled helplessly: "if I could go, I would have gone..." "What''s the matter?" Xu zhe looked at him in surprise. Song Xiaojia answered: "the two are out of stock. In order to win the ghost, he injected three strength potions at one time. Not to mention people, not even donkeys! As a result, the side effects broke out. In addition, they jumped for more than 40 times in a row, and their physical strength was completely overdrawn. Now, let alone the jump, they had to be supported and staggered when walking. It''s unknown whether they can recover in the future! " Hao Zhi raised his chin unconvinced: "why, I won. Look at the ghost you were beaten by him!" "Boy, you want to fight, don''t you? If I hadn''t been so hungry that my legs would have kicked you!" Song Xiaojia threw up her fist and frightened Hao Zhi. He was hugged by Lele with a smile. "Alas... In this way, things will be difficult to do!" Xu zhe frowned and sighed. "Do you think we are likely to break through?" "I''m afraid there are not many opportunities..." Wang Yanke thought for a moment and replied, "before we injected strength potion, we didn''t break through when we were energetic and energetic. Now we are hungry for another day and night. Although we have powers, we also have receptor restrictions. Song Xiaojia''s power is less than half full now. We are so hungry that we can''t even speak. I''m afraid it''s very difficult!" "Yes!" Xu zhe nodded. "I think so too! As you can see, external support can''t come in or work unless we mobilize large troops to support. However, that''s the only combat force we have left. Once the whole army is destroyed to rescue us, we won''t have a chance to turn over again!" "Then... Can we just sit here and wait to die? When we are too hungry to stand up, those beetles will come up and clean the battlefield. They don''t even have the power to fight back!" said Jinhu with a sad face. Hao Zhi looked up at the sky: "maybe it will rain! I heard that people can last more than ten days just drinking water!" "What''s the use of that?" the golden tiger glanced. Hao Zhi said with a smile: "one day is another day! There will always be a way!" "You''re just silly and optimistic. Where did you come from? What way?" Song Xiaojia stabbed him again. Hao Zhi didn''t have the strength to argue with her and squatted aside to look at the stars. "Wang Yanke is smart. Do you have any way?" Xu zhe asked her. Wang Yanke frowned: "no matter how smart I am, I can''t change food. It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. It''s not a matter of trying to break through. There are at least tens of thousands of beetle teams at the bottom of the mountain. This is the real iron bucket tactics. They wait for us to call for support. Although they won''t rush up for the time being, it''s also a matter of time!" "That is to say, the longer we delay, the less chance we have..." Lele said thoughtfully. "This is not the most terrible thing. The fear is that when people are hungry and anxious, they can do everything!" Jinhu said. "We used to be sleepy for six days and didn''t eat. It was really a mental breakdown. We can do stupid things at any time. We want to throw everything in our mouth and chew. The thighs of our teammates look very attractive!" "What you said is always scary!" nodded, hugged his shoulder and looked around in horror. "Won''t people really eat people?" "That''s hard to say. If you don''t eat me, I''ll eat you!" Jin Hu laughed and teased her. Nodded his eyes and stared: "come on, I''ll sing you a song first!" Everyone is still a little happy after having fun, which can not help but cause Xu Zhe to sincerely sigh that although they have gone through several battles on the battlefield, when they don''t fight, they are really only five 18-year-old children, young and simple, with optimism and openness that adults don''t have. "Hao Zhi, before leaving, is the USB flash disk I gave you still there?" Xu zhe suddenly shouted to him. Hao Zhi promised, took out the USB flash disk containing valuable information from his close pocket and handed it to Xu zhe with both hands. "Well, you don''t have any powers now. It''s not safe to put it in your place. I''d better keep it!" Xu zhe took over and installed it, and then solemnly told everyone, "You must remember that you are the spiritual leader of this team. Everyone is watching you. As long as you don''t fall, the team will not collapse. We still have a glimmer of vitality. I promise you, 10 days, 10 days! We will be saved!" Ten days? Hao Zhi craned his neck and swallowed saliva. Isn''t he hungry and bleeding? Chapter 112 It''s ten days. In the past, ten days off in school felt like it would pass in the blink of an eye, but now, why is it so difficult? The next day, the people on the mountain were fine, because for the rest of their lives, they felt a little lucky. Although the situation was bad, commander Xu zhe said that as long as they insisted, they would have a way out for ten days at most. Fortunately, some people took more or less rations when they escaped, but after they were distributed to the people around them, they were a little pitiful. Everyone took a small bite and only dared to chew and swallow slowly. At the beginning, everyone was actively preparing. When cutting down the tree and lighting the fire, they suddenly found that there were some scattered pinecones on the pine tree, which really excited everyone, so they carefully collected them and peeled them for women and children to eat. The men sat together in groups, took out their cigarettes and handed them to each other. There was a scene of camping everywhere on the mountain. The families of those important scientific researchers also gathered together to talk about their husbands and recent events. On the third day, the situation was very different. The people who had been hungry for three days fell into an inexplicable silence, like eggplant wilted by a morning frost. All the dried pine nuts that can be collected around are eaten up, and all the pine nut shells scattered on the grass are scattered, like seeds evenly scattered on the grass, greedily basking in the sun to supplement energy, so as to resist the cold caused by hunger. The stomach is contracting violently, but it can''t find digestible food, which makes it a little confused about its long-term abundance, so it works harder to secrete gastric acid, which makes everyone''s mouth slightly bitter, and the glittering saliva keeps gathering, as if it would drip out accidentally. Fortunately, behind the eagle beak rock, we found a stream. We don''t know whether it was formed by the gushing of underground spring or the leakage of a water supply pipe in the base, but in short, the clear stream saved everyone''s life. The hungry people drank water desperately, and everyone continued to lie down and bask in the sun, When it''s over, you''ll find a place to go to the bathroom. This makes the already small mountain seem very busy. Hao Zhi admired the soldiers standing guard most, like iron pillars standing in the crevices of the rocks. Hunger seemed to be nonexistent for them. He always observed the situation around them firmly and carefully, without complaint or doubt, revealing a certain quality of soldiers as hard as steel. The guard team in charge of defense crawled on the periphery of the mountain with several machine guns. All of them used Yinggang bullets and dared not relax for a moment. For fear that those mechanical beetles would attack back, it was precisely because of their existence that the people on the mountain dared to be so lazy and relaxed. Perhaps they are the spiritual benchmark on this mountain position. On the fifth night, someone caught a rabbit on the back slope of the mountain. It was hairy and quite fat! So, the whole quiet mountain was lively again. Many people watched, looked in with their feet tilted and saliva swallowed. The man who got the booty excitedly grabbed the rabbit''s ear and showed it to the public. The gray haired hare was obviously frightened. He stared at the people in front of him with frightened eyes, just like human beings looking at those ferocious alien war insects. From the greedy eyes of the latter, there was only a crazy desire. Hao Zhi stood high and looked at everything in front of him calmly. Hunger exposed the nature of the crowd. He began to recall what the ghost said, so he turned his head and didn''t want to see the next cruel scene. The woman covered the children''s eyes. The man couldn''t hold the borrowed war knife, so he had to bury the knife in the soil, pull the rabbit''s ear with one hand and press the hare''s body with the other hand. With a gentle stroke on the sharp and cold blade, the rabbit''s head fell off. He didn''t grasp it firmly. The rest of the hare''s body kicked open, madly kicked several times and didn''t move, A furry rabbit leg trembled, trembled I don''t know whether it''s hunger or something else. Hao Zhi feels tight in his heart and has an urge to nausea. He wants to vomit, but he can''t vomit anything. He has to climb down from the boulder. He is seeing Wang Yanke leaning under the stone and watching them kill rabbits with his arm. The thick rabbit skin was peeled off like a coat that didn''t belong to it, revealing its actually weak body. The headless rabbit was like a baby just fell out of its womb, covered with blood and curled up in a ball "I have to admit that what the ghost said is reasonable!" Hao Zhi sighed and looked at the busy people in the distance. "What''s the reason? Just because of this?" Wang Yanke looked at the scene in front of him indifferently. "Human killing nature, such a lovely rabbit, was killed. A group of people swallowed their saliva and looked around like cold and numb passers-by." "Yes, maybe the ghost also has something he wants to defend. For example, from the standpoint of other animals, he may represent justice, but we protect human evil!" Hao Zhina''s infrequent brain has become much more flexible recently. "Maybe, he just looks at the problem from another angle. As long as you are willing to change the angle a little, everything will be different!" Wang Yanke smiled. "Change... Angle? What angle?" Hao Zhi did not understand and looked at Wang Yanke blankly. "Wait and see..." Wang Yanke said mysteriously. After a while, the rabbit on the fire had been roasted outside and inside tender, emitting an attractive smell. The barbecue man raised the branch in his hand and excitedly observed the dark brown oily and bright food. He stretched his neck, swallowed saliva, and looked reluctantly. Then he turned around and pulled out the child hidden behind him, It was a little girl less than four years old, staring at ignorant and lovely big eyes in the dark The man handed the branch into his woman''s hand, and then sat contentedly aside, watching the woman carefully tear off the hot rabbit meat and feed it to the little girl. Many children in the surrounding crowd ran over and made a small pile. The woman smiled and distributed the rabbit meat to them. One by one, it was like queuing up in the kindergarten to eat, and it was like a hungry chick The man simply sucked a little oil on his hand during the barbecue. From beginning to end, he didn''t eat a bite of rabbit meat! "I see..." Hao Zhi sincerely admired Wang Yanke''s insight into things. "Did you know this would happen from the beginning?" "Well, so I tell you, we should learn to look at things from another angle. It''s unwise to stubbornly think that he is right. If this man is soft hearted to the rabbit, how can he reap the satisfaction of the children? There are no bad people in this world, only people with different positions. Just like many people in the unit, they are cunning and mean, but only to strive for a better life for their wife and children. If human beings want to survive, they must face competition, whether with other species, the whole nature, or alien civilization. There is no right or wrong! " Hao Zhi sighed and nodded. Just for a moment, he was even confused by the ghost theory. Now, he still firmly believes that the things he protects have their own value. He suddenly remembered something. He took a piece of chocolate from his pocket and slipped it into Wang Yanke''s hand: "eat it. When I came out, it was inadvertently installed in my pocket! You are also my woman. Although you have no children, I want to take care of you!" Wang Yanke giggled. She took the chocolate in her hand, looked at it, and pushed it back to Hao Zhi: "you forget, I don''t need to eat now, and I won''t feel hungry! My small fusion energy source can keep me from changing batteries for hundreds of years..." "But..." Hao Zhi took it in disappointment, held the little chocolate in his hand, and then put it back in his pocket. "If you have this heart, I''m very satisfied. In the future, don''t be so good to me..." Wang Yanke said, stood up and walked forward, leaving Hao Zhi stunned. The lively rabbit feast soon dispersed. Leftover rabbit leg bones were thrown on the ground. I don''t know who stole them in the middle of the night. I guess they were chewed hard. Hao Zhi touched song Xiaojia''s side. She was pillowing a war knife and staring at the stars. When Hao Zhi came, she didn''t get up and was still stunned. "Are you hungry?" Hao Zhi smiled. "Hmm..." Song Xiaojia answered weakly and glanced at him. "It''s only five days. There''s still half of it. Will the rescue Xu zhe said really come? Even if it does, can you save us out?" Hao Zhi looked back at the direction where Xu zhe was resting. Jin Hu was guarding the general with vigilance. He took a rag and wiped his gun and saber. He said, "you don''t know Xu Zhe. He''s resourceful. What he said may be true. No one can guess what he''s planning?" "I guess I can''t last that day..." Song Xiaojia grinned and wanted to cry. "I''m starving. Everyone looks like KFC these two days!" "You see, I''m here!" Hao Zhifu leaned down and whispered in her ear. As soon as song Xiaojia came down, she sat up like an electric shock. Her small nose sniffed around Hao Zhi: "do you have food? Do you have food?" Hao Zhi teased her with a smile: "where can I eat?" "Isn''t that what you said? What''s the difference between you and others? Are you going to sacrifice yourself for me to eat? I don''t mind! Don''t worry, I''ll be widowed for you all my life after I eat you..." Song Xiaojia glanced angrily. "Do you think you''re a mantis?" Hao Zhi smiled and touched the chocolate out of his pocket and stuffed it into song Xiaojia''s palm. "Ah!" Song Xiaojia almost cried out, and Hao Zhi pressed his head. "I''m here. You let Lele hear it, but you don''t have your share!" "Oh! Selfish, you!" Song Xiaojia looked at the dark brown package of chocolate like jewelry and gold, then carefully tore it open and broke it into three parts, "I have to keep it for them!" Then he covered his share in his mouth, chewed it and vaguely educated Hao Zhi: "be generous!" "Eat yours, there''s a lot of nonsense!" Hao Zhi contributed his food and complained. He pouted and sat aside. Song Xiaojia ate all his chocolate. Suddenly, he happily kissed Hao Zhi''s face and stained Hao Zhi''s chocolate saliva. "Ah! Waste, waste!" Song Xiaojia regretfully quarreled with Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi tried his best to block her movement to rush up, "there''s still something on your face. Unfortunately, let me lick it. Hurry up..." "What are you doing? There are so many people! Jiajia, you crazy woman..." "I don''t want to eat you. Give me the chocolate, give it to me... Ha ha..." Behind the huge stone pressing the ghost, the fire reflected a dark face and silently looked at everything in front of her. Wang Yanke was sour. A complex look appeared on her mechanically made face, like unwilling to give up, or with some jealousy and disappointment. As soon as she turned around and disappeared into the shadow Chapter 113 Lele and Diandian finally didn''t eat the chocolate. Lele gave it to their two sisters and Diandian to their parents. Most people have not eaten since the first day. On the sixth day, someone began to have a fever. Xu zhe went to check the situation and reluctantly shook his head back. He still stands at a high place and looks down the mountain every day. It seems that he is looking forward to the rescue, but everyone knows that as the commander of the earth army, if he wants to rescue, he doesn''t have to issue an order at all, just revoke his order of "who dares to rescue and execute on site". It''s Xu zhe who still has strange soldiers available, or has arranged any other plans. No one knows. No one knows what he is waiting for so resolutely. Maybe it''s just a vague wish. That night, Xu zhe was sleeping when he was suddenly awakened by a riot. He opened his eyes and vaguely saw a dozen soldiers in camouflage clothes standing by the campfire, with rifles in their hands, looking at him seriously in the center of the encirclement circle. "Oh? Why...?" Xu zhe sat up, looked at the muzzle of the gun pointing to him, and asked calmly. "General, we have reason to believe that you have lost your ability to make a calm decision in a desperate situation, so we ask you to issue an order for support!" the leader was the lieutenant in charge of base defense. Due to tension and hunger, his already pale face became even more bloodless, his temples collapsed and his cheekbones stood high. It can be seen that he had carefully planned for this moment. A few days ago, he did not have the courage to threaten Xu Zhe. On the one hand, he had to wait to see if Xu zhe would change his mind. On the other hand, he was also worried about song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi. After all, they were all confidants of Xu Zhe. Now, when everyone is too hungry to stand up, the only thing that does not reduce its power is the gun in his hand! Unexpectedly, Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia also woke up. In front of them, there was a soldier with a machine gun. The muzzle of the gun was facing them. Wang Yanke told everyone not to act rashly and observe first with his brain ability, so several people stood in the distance and quietly watched what was happening in front of them. "This is a matter within the army. Let''s not intervene first and see how commander Xu zhe will respond!" Wang Yanke told everyone. The Golden Tiger stood up and shouted fiercely: "Bai Qiang! Please pay attention to your identity! You are threatening the commander-in-chief of the global human resistance! Have you considered the consequences?" The lieutenant, known as Bai Qiang, had a cloudy and sunny face, as if he was also experiencing a great ideological struggle in his heart, but then, Gulu''s hunger strengthened his confidence: "yes, the general is indeed the head of the human military, but now he has lost his correct judgment of the situation in a desperate situation. We have lost contact with the outside world for a week. During this period, he did not give any instructions and effective command to the global war situation. This in itself is an extremely irresponsible behavior! " "The general has his own overall arrangement for the overall situation. Can an officer of your level take care of it?" Jin Hu stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the gun in his waist. "Don''t move!" Bai Qiang ordered his men to suddenly lift the rifle and aim at the golden tiger. He stopped his action. The soldier stepped forward and handed over the pistol from the golden tiger''s waist. "General Xu Zhe, you give up your duty, don''t lead the crowd to break through, don''t increase support, and let your troops die hopelessly on this mountain. This is the greatest dereliction of duty! I announce that you will be relieved of your command here. Instead of you, call for support to the surrounding military regions and lead everyone out of the desperate situation! " A rebel soldier nearby walked over, took the phone from Xu Zhe''s guard and dialed the number. "Please verify the system login password..." the other party unexpectedly sent a female voice prompt from the computer! "This?" Bai Qiang handed the phone to Xu Zhe. "General, please enter the password!" Xu zhe raised his eyelids and looked at him. He didn''t speak or move. "General! Please enter the password!" Bai Qiang repeated, his voice much higher, and his words roared with despair. Xu zhe suddenly walked towards him as if he hadn''t heard it. Bai Qiang was so frightened that he suddenly stepped back two steps, raised his pistol and aimed it at the center of Xu Zhe''s eyebrows! "I''m sorry! This guy is going to die!" Hao Zhi pushed song Xiaojia anxiously. "Go and help!" "No!" Wang Yanke looked coldly at Xu Zhe in the distance. "General Xu zhe can deal with him!" Everyone believed in Wang Yanke''s judgment, so they all stood still. The people around woke up and looked at what was happening in front of them. The riot? Mutiny? God, someone pointed a gun at General Xu zhe! The crowd became restless in an instant, but no one made any greater moves. Most people were hungry and had to rely on branches to walk. "I give you two choices..." Xu zhe stares at Bai Qiang coldly. "First, you can lead these people to break through. I''ll provide you with swords and armor. You can take as much as you want and give you a way to escape!" Xu zhe said calmly, "second, you can shoot..." shoot? Can he shoot? "General, don''t force me! It''s a dead end to stay here anyway. I''d rather find a way out than lose my strength to resist and be destroyed!" Bai Qiang''s voice was a little crazy because of despair. Hunger for a period of time forced him to a dead end. Xu zhe ignored his words, but took another step forward and calmly said, "shoot!" Bai Qiang stopped talking. He began to hesitate and his hand with the gun began to tremble. Xu zhe took another step forward and put his forehead and eyebrows on the other party''s muzzle. His voice began to become very loud and serious: "as the commander-in-chief of the human army, the director of the Bureau of Homeland Security and the commander-in-chief of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army... I order you to shoot!" Bai Qiang''s fingers trembled on the trigger, but he didn''t dare to force. Suddenly, Xu Zhe''s move shocked everyone present! He suddenly raised his big hand and slapped Bai Qiang in the face! Bai Qiang was beaten to his side. When he came back, his eyes turned red and bared his teeth like a humiliated mad dog "Waste, I''ll let you shoot!" Xu zhe didn''t seem to see that the other party''s eyes were red. He was still as calm as an ocean. His sharp eyes shot straight into the other party''s frightened pupils and plunged in, like two sharp swords, ruthlessly dug out the canghuang and confusion in the other party''s innermost heart! Bai Qiang''s hand holding the phone trembled violently. After staring at each other for a full minute, his arm suddenly seemed to have taken out a bone, soft and drooped down. Jinhu took the opportunity to go up and grabbed the gun in his hand. Several soldiers around him who made trouble with him were stunned. I didn''t expect the leader to be so useless. With a wave of his hand, Jin Hu came up with several soldiers of the Yingjia guard. He took Bai Qiang and more than a dozen people led by him. Then he turned around and wiped the sweat on his forehead with fear: "I''m scared to death!" Hao Zhi also relaxed in the tense atmosphere, patted his chest and said, I''m scared to death. I really thought that guy would shoot. Five people hurriedly ran over and surrounded General Xu zhe: "you''re so brave. That guy is going crazy. You still stimulate him so much!" Xu zhe laughed with derision: "Bai Qiang, I know something about him When he was in the military academy, he achieved good results. The cadres trained in the cultural work group of the Political Department of the military region were good at singing and dancing and organized large-scale activities. He also had some abilities in this regard. Later, he was promoted after marrying the daughter of a deputy military commander of the military region. However, this guy did not participate in many major tasks, let alone excellent psychological quality. He usually procrastinates and waits, hesitates, is usually submissive, timid like a mouse, shoot? Ha... I guess he hasn''t fired a gun in his life. Under such strong pressure, I''ll lend them courage! " Everyone suddenly realized that Xu zhe was old and spicy. "However, this is an extraordinary situation. People are hungry. On the contrary, the weaker people are, the easier it is to do anything to escape. How can you be so sure that he won''t faint for a moment?" Wang Yanke asked again with a frown. Xu zhe stopped for a moment and suddenly burst out laughing: "hahaha... I arranged those people led by him on the front line when they broke through the first time. They rushed down the mountain and were surrounded by war insects soon. You later killed them down the mountain to save us. During the hasty resistance, they had all the bullets in their guns. Who were you trying to scare with an empty gun?" Chapter 114 Although things calmed down, Hao Zhi couldn''t sleep any more. The huge pain caused by the atrophy of his stomach made him feel powerless and lay on the grass struggling to turn around. Later, I simply looked at the stars in the sky in a daze and couldn''t tell which were the stars and which were full of Venus because of hunger. "But it''s only the seventh day. Everyone has basically collapsed. If it goes on like this, will there really be a chance to break through..." he couldn''t help but doubt. But looking at Xu Zhe''s confident and bright smile, it seems that the overall situation is in hand. Will there really be any variables? After thinking about it, he simply didn''t sleep, so he got up, climbed to a high stone, looked down the mountain, and muttered, "Ma, it''s strange. These alien monsters don''t know they''re hungry?" "It''s not surprising that their energy source may not depend on food." a sweet female voice answered behind her. Hao Zhi didn''t look back. He could tell from the slightly metallic voice that it was Ke Ke. She climbed up from behind the big stone, sat down next to Hao Zhi and said, I see you coming up. Can''t you sleep? "I''m so hungry that I can sleep!" Hao Zhi felt inexplicably angry. The emptiness in his stomach made him irritable. "Well, I can understand..." Wang Yanke smiled. "It''s not easy for you to last up to now!" "The bark and grass roots have been eaten, and even the nearby mouse nest has been dug. The crowd can''t hold on. Several starved to death yesterday, and now there are a lot of sick..." Hao Zhi complained helplessly, "I''m surprised. Are they going to surround us until we all starve to death?" "No, General Xu zhe said that they are waiting for bigger prey. We are already in the bag. It doesn''t matter when to Siege..." "If we don''t ask for support all the time, they will surround us all the time? Then we''re not finished? Xu zhe doesn''t know how to plan!" Hao Zhi angrily grabbed a stone and threw it into the dense forest at the foot of the mountain. The stone fell silently, and the sand fell into the tree crown without causing any ripples. "I don''t know what the general thinks, but I always feel that these strange insects have another purpose around us. I''ve thought a lot these two days, contacted some things before and after, and found some doubts..." "Oh? What doubt?" Hao Zhi leaned over curiously. "I think we may have killed a man by mistake!" "You mean... Ghost?" Hao Zhi was stunned. "That guy is evil. Kill him!" "So I say, the first doubt is about the ghost. You say, is he a good man or a bad man?" "Why do you ask?" Hao Zhi''s eyes widened. "He wants to kill you again and again!" "Don''t think about this first... Remember what I told you before? There are no absolute bad people in the world, just different positions. He may have his own explanation for killing me." Wang Yanke smiled faintly. Hao zhileng was stunned for a long time, and his mind came back to Wang Yanke''s innocent appearance. In the face of such repeated attacks on her, which made her become the ghost like guy now, she was still looking for a reason to help him out. He sighed helplessly: "don''t you know whether you are too rational or too kind..." "Let''s talk about the matter!" Wang Yanke still smiled gently, and then analyzed it with Hao Zhi very seriously. "From a good point of view, when he appeared at the beginning, he tried his best to help us escape the disaster. As a person who may have explored the future, if he knew that he would be against us one day, why would he help us? If he didn''t do it, we might have died in the elevator shaft and subway!" "There''s nothing accurate about this guy''s work!" "No, no, no, the ghost is not the kind of person who does things disorderly. The second doubt is that he has countless opportunities to kill you. Sometimes he just doesn''t ask and let you live and die. However, in every key link, he is saving you, and it seems that he is obviously helping you through various ways, even for the last time, he set Your game is also to test your transition ability! " "What if the test fails? Your parents will all die!" Hao Zhi asked. "But if... The strengthening of your ability is very important for the life and death of all mankind in the future, perhaps in his eyes, the life and death of several ordinary people is not important?" "Do you think he is thinking about the future of all mankind? Helping me become strong? That''s not right. Suppose he is a good man and is on our side, but he personally killed the heads of state of all core countries on earth at the critical moment when the earth people were attacked and ready to resist! Can this be regarded as helping mankind?" Wang Yanke thought for a moment and suddenly asked a seemingly irrelevant question: "have you ever had a similar situation? When five or six people want to go out for dinner, they often can''t decide what to eat because of different opinions?" "Yes," Hao Zhi replied strangely, "if you want to eat this, he wants that. Everyone''s opinions were quickly rejected. This restaurant was not clean. That said it tasted too salty. When there were many girls, it was very troublesome." "At that time, the fewer people who decide things, the better?" Wang Yanke asked. Hao Zhi was stunned and suddenly widened his eyes: "you mean... The ghost took the initiative to eliminate all the competitors who might compete with Xu zhe?" Wang Yanke smiled and nodded: "don''t you think Xu Zhe, Lin Tao and ghosts knew each other before? Of course, General Xu zhe showed his excellent strategist quality at the Tianzhi conference, which shocked everyone here. This is one aspect, but from another point of view, why does the ghost want you to play a game of choosing viruses? Kill whoever you choose, and as a Chinese, who is the last person you can choose? " Hao Zhi opened his mouth incredulously. The answer surprised him! He stammered for a long time before he blurted his words: "yes, at that time, he also said hello to Xu Zhe. It seems that he knows Xu zhe very well. He may even guess that with Xu Zhe''s wisdom, he is the most likely person to expose his game in front of everyone, which virtually adds points to the impression of Xu Zhe in the minds of heads of state! Later, he simply dismantled the plane and left only one escape place. That is to say... If there were no ghosts to do all this, Xu Zhe, as a general of an ordinary third world country, would hardly have any possibility of mastering the global military power! " "Is it more smooth to think so?" Wang Yanke looked at Hao Zhi with consternation on his face. "It seems like such a reason..." Hao Zhi''s head gradually couldn''t keep up. "I thought before that with his strength, if we really start to be merciless, then the five of us should have little chance to win. In the end, we were lucky to win." "Maybe he didn''t come for a fight. It''s just a cover up to fight with us!" Wang Yanke nodded, "It''s strange. It''s totally unnecessary for him to come and fight with us. 100000 war insects surround us. Even if we have powers, five to 100000, our physical strength alone can''t support it, so there is no possibility of breaking through." "We have song Xiaojia..." "Jiajia''s combat ability is mainly reflected in individual combat, that is, she is almost invincible, but her physical ability is also limited. In the face of so many war insects, she is at most self-protection." "Don''t we have another Zhang Dian? In the face of war insects, she is much better than song Xiaojia!" "Even if Zhang Diandian''s sound wave attack is powerful, the sound wave has a strong dissipation performance. If she is not extremely angry, the range she can kill will not exceed 500 meters in diameter, and the effect will dissipate quickly. According to the most optimistic estimation, a sound wave attack can kill 300 war insects, and she will be tired to death." "That''s strange. Since aliens have won, why send ghosts to talk about what conditions?" Halfway through Hao Zhi''s words, Xu zhe suddenly answered behind his back: "they dare not attack because I am here!" The two people were startled, but they saw that Xu zhe had already stood behind them. Hao Zhi was surprised and asked, "when did you come?" Xu zhe smiled: "since you started talking about ghosts." "You said that aliens do not attack us because they dare not?" Xu zhe nodded and took out a mobile phone from his body. It had a pure metal body and a large screen. It was the one Bai Qiang just wanted to use to issue orders: "this is not only a mobile phone, but also a signal transmitter. This was delivered to me when I accepted the appointment of the global human rebel command." "Transmit signal? What signal?" Hao Zhi took it over and looked at it. He was curious. Xu zhe quickly took it back from him. It''s useless. In addition to fingerprints, there''s an authentication password. "Before the war, the heads of state of Russia, China and the United States had a secret meeting. The three giants agreed that the future war is full of too many variables. We should make all preparations, but we should also prepare for the worst Well, the worst plan is that once the human power collapses completely and there is only the fate of being slaughtered, the last thing we can do is to die with them! Remember the last principle I taught you? Whether it''s data, scientists, or... The earth can be destroyed in our hands, but it will never be handed over to them! Therefore, the three countries have adjusted all their powerful nuclear weapons to be on standby. As long as a command is given, they will be launched to every corner of the world at the same time! This is the judgment of the end! " "You mean... If you just press this thing, the whole world will be gone?" Hao Zhi was scared in a cold sweat. He just poked it for a long time. Fortunately, there was a password. "Well, therefore, those war bugs may think that if they force me to hurry, there will only be a fate of dying together, so they dare not really attack in an all-round way. They have only advantages but no victory. They have no choice but to send ghosts to negotiate!" "Then negotiate. Why don''t you want a general with a nuclear code, but an insignificant Zhang Dian..." Wang Yanke frowned and thought for a moment: "maybe he wants to send us some information..." "Ah! It''s too messy..." Hao Zhi thought for a long time and scratched his hair. He had shaved a lot of short inches before. Now he hasn''t washed his hair for a few days and is so stubborn one by one. "If he wanted to say it, he would have said it earlier. Why didn''t he pick it out?" "Nonsense, so many war insects are nearby, and there are alien blood moons staring on his head. He can''t say it''s not very normal!" "What does he want to tell us?" The three people were silent at the same time. It seemed that it was a puzzle without an answer. The only answer was under the huge stone. Unfortunately, it had been crushed into meat mud. Everyone had a lot of thoughts. When they were at a loss, they suddenly heard a cry in the distance. Lele shouted in the dark: "big sister, big sister, wake up..." Chapter 115 Hao Zhi stumbled and almost fell from a big stone. When he landed, his legs softened and he almost sprained his feet. Fortunately, Wang Yanke helped him from behind. The two hurried to the place where Lele and his parents rested. By the time he arrived, a circle of people had gathered around him. Those people could not stand straight and bent. Someone was leaning on a stick and gave Hao Zhi a gap. He plunged into the crowd and saw the light of the torch. Lele was kneeling beside his eldest sister and crying. The 13-year-old girl was pale, her lips were dry, her eyes were slightly closed, and she had fallen into a deep coma. The disorder of various physical functions caused by hunger led her to have a fever two days ago. Lele once fed her a little of her blood as medicine, but it didn''t work. It seems that because of the loss of physical fitness, Even Lele''s ability has been basically ineffective. Lele reluctantly wiped his tears and called for his sister again and again. Xu zhe came in with a doctor from a base. He turned up his sister''s eyelids, checked her, listened to her heartbeat, and finally shook his head reluctantly. Hao Zhi followed the doctor outside the crowd and asked nervously, "doctor, how''s it going?" The doctor said weakly, "what else can we do? It''s not sick, but hungry and seriously malnourished. There''s no need to take any medicine. There''s a bowl of hot broth. Everything has been solved!" But... Hao Zhi scratched his ears and looked around. Where can I get a bowl of hot broth? When he was in a hurry, he saw that song Xiaojia was stroking his sleeves, biting his lips and not talking. His eyes stared at the foot of the mountain and was about to burst out fire. "Jiajia, what are you going to do? Break through at this time? Your strength is almost the same as that of normal people. You can''t drag the saber. You don''t want to die?" Hao Zhiyi pulled her. "Don''t worry!" Song Xiaojia rolled up her sleeve and pulled out a dagger from her leg. It was her toy, two feet long and extremely sharp. "Now you''re going down the mountain is a dead end!" Hao Zhiqi grabbed her desperately. Song Xiaojia shook her hand, but she couldn''t get away. It seems that her strength has disappeared. Now, she''s just an ordinary little girl. "I can''t watch my eldest sister starve to death here?" Song Xiaojia roared in a low voice. "There are many people killed at the foot of the mountain. I won''t break through. It''s no problem for the whole piece of meat to come up!" "Eat people?" Hao Zhi''s eyes widened in an instant. "Are you crazy?" "It''s just a corpse. I eat meat in my mouth. I care about him?" Hao Zhi had to admire song Xiaojia''s hot temper. If she was anxious, she really didn''t care about anything. He grabbed her clothes and didn''t give up: "even if you take it back, Lele won''t agree!" "He''s right!" Lele''s voice sounded faintly behind him. "I won''t let my sister eat dead people''s meat!" Wang Yanke also pulled song Xiaojia and advised her: "it''s no use for you to go. It''s been seven days. The dead smell. You can''t eat it when you get it back. You''ll get sick!" Song Xiaojia no longer struggled. She hung her head powerlessly and suddenly burst into tears: "then I can''t help it. My eldest sister has been in a coma and can''t last long. My younger sister is no better than her. I can''t... can''t..." Lele moved to hold song Xiaojia''s hand: "Jiajia, don''t cry, I know your good intentions, we will always have a way!" "What way?" Song Xiaojia wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand and looked at Lele. Lele slowly grasped song Xiaojia''s hand down and took the dagger from her hand: "the meat of the dead can''t be eaten, but that of the living is no problem!" "What?" Hao Zhi exclaimed, and the onlookers looked over. Wang Yanke hurriedly pulled them to a quiet place on one side. Hao Zhicai whispered again, "don''t you mean, let''s kill song Xiaojia and eat?" "You die!" Song Xiaojia scolded him, looked back at Lele and looked at the knife in his hand, "no, no, if you still have the ability, it''s no problem. I can cut you a few knives. Anyway, you can grow back, but now you''re just an ordinary person. If you cut down, your life will be gone!" "Yes!" Wang Yanke echoed, "let''s not say whether you can grow back. You will die of pain just without anesthetics. Even if you can bear... Hemostatic drugs, the wound infection in the later stage is really not fun!" Lele looked at Jiajia silently and nodded firmly: "there''s no other way!" "No!" Jia Jia suddenly shook her hand, "I can''t. I''ll kill a few people! Anyway, I''m going to starve to death. I can''t manage so much!" "How can you?" Lele stopped her loudly. "Don''t talk crazy. You''re a man, not a beast!" Come on Lele rolled up his sleeve and exposed his left forearm. Then he took out a thick rubber band with braids from his pocket and tied it above his elbow twice to prevent excessive blood loss. "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t die on this mountain, I believe it will grow again when we have food back and nutrition recovers. My blood can save the ghost of six years of disability, not to mention myself." Jia Jia hesitated to hold the dagger. Her hand began to tremble. She couldn''t get down! After months of war and countless deaths, it''s no problem to ask her to kill. She can''t hurt her good friend with a knife. After all, she''s a girl. "Hurry up!" leleyan urged with tears, "sister, there''s not much time!" "But... But, but..." Song Xiaojia''s hand shook so much that she could hardly grasp the dagger, and her tears fell down. At this time, Hao Zhi suddenly rushed up from behind. "Alas, girls are soft hearted. Get out of the way and I''ll come!" He went up and grabbed the dagger from Song Xiaojia''s hand. He quickly raised it over his head. He saw a flash of white light. The dots standing on one side were scared to close their eyes. When she opened it again, the dagger had been fiercely embedded in Hao Zhi''s own arm! Lele burst into tears: "mouse! You...?" Hao Zhi didn''t answer. He bit his teeth, then turned the blade of the dagger cut into his arm, gouged it out from vertical to parallel, and then scratched it down like cutting sugarcane. The severe and penetrating pain came like a 10000 volt high-voltage electricity. His right hand was so painful that he grabbed it empty, and the nerve drove his fingers to move like a reflex. Hao Zhi only felt a burst of anger surging from his heart. He fiercely pulled the knife down and roared on his back: "I - grass - mud - Mom!" With his angry cry, a long muscle was cut off by him, and a long strip of bloody white bone was exposed on the whole right arm. It hung down powerlessly and the blood flowed along the wrist like an open faucet. Hao Zhi picked up the piece of meat with the tip of his knife and held it up in front of song Xiaojia. His voice was a little trembling: "come on, come on... You can save the eldest sister!" "This..." Song Xiaojia looked at Hao Zhi in horror and dared not reach out to pick it up. Hao Zhi was angry and suddenly roared, "I told you to hurry up! Don''t be a mother!" For the first time in his life, song Xiaojia was scolded by Hao Zhi, but he didn''t dare to answer back She took the dagger with tears in her eyes, turned and walked away. Lele ran over and grabbed Hao Zhi''s arm: "you, how can you..." "I''m the only boy among us. Do you want to do this? Anyway, you said, your blood can save the ghost who has been disabled for 6 years. I think it''s no problem to save me? Don''t be reluctant at that time!" Lele cried and nodded. Standing on one side, Zhang Dian was already crying. Only Wang Yanke looked at him helplessly: "you are such a temper. You don''t even want your life for others!" She hurriedly ran to find Jin Hu, borrowed several bullets from his rifle, pried off the warhead and evenly sprinkled black gunpowder on Hao Zhi''s wound: "bear it, it will hurt!" After that, she raised the torch in her hand and swept it on his arm. The black gunpowder sparked like fireworks set off in the new year. A smell of charred human flesh also went straight into his nostrils with the strong smell of gunsmoke. Now, Hao Zhi no longer pretended to be a hero. He jumped up with his arm: "ouch, I''m day by day..." After only two jumps, he suddenly fell to the ground and fainted. "Alas... The pain nerve blocked his consciousness and prevented his heart from being too stimulated and failing too fast. He woke up later. Alas, this guy..." Wang Yanke sat down, combed Hao Zhi''s hair carefully with his fingers, and said to Diandian and Lele, "I''ll just look at him. Go and help Jiajia quickly!" At the wound, because of the high temperature burning, the blood vessels were curled and closed, the blood stopped, and the meat in the outer layer of the wound was basically cooked. Wang Yanke carefully wrapped the gauze obtained from the doctor on his wound, with incomparable accuracy, and each wound was regular and dense. She slowly moved her body and put Hao Zhi''s head on her lap. In her impression, Hao Zhi has never been like a lover. If he is not late, he is too shy. Every time the atmosphere is a little ambiguous, he is the first to escape shyly. This is also an important reason why Wang Yanke will like him. When a boy always puts you in front of him, I can''t bear to hurt you easily. Those guys who shout love you and take off your buttons, nine out of ten love themselves most. Seven days, a whole week, a long week, as long as a century. Wang Yanke can no longer feel hunger. She is the only person in this group who still maintains vitality, but she looks around and admires those who can feel hunger. They know pain, hunger, sadness and sadness. And she can''t feel anything. From the perspective of "Wang Yanke", she knows all human emotions, but after all, half of her is the "Xiaobing" system, which makes her more rational, calm, even cold and numb. If you peel off the pain you can feel in your life, you will lose all your feelings. Wang Yanke doesn''t know whether such a life is still going on. She has the illusion of walking dead. There are three days left Wang Yanke gently touched Hao Zhi''s forehead and thought, what will happen in three days? Chapter 116 When Hao Zhi woke up, it was two days later. He opened his eyes in a trance and his dazzling eyes shone on his face. A figure moved to block the bright light. A colorful halo wiped the silhouette of the man''s head and spread out, like a string of crystal bubbles scattered by the camera lens when taking pictures of the sun. "You finally wake up!" Song Xiaojia exclaimed in surprise. Like a puppy who hadn''t seen his master for many days, he almost jumped up with his tail wagging, hugged Hao Zhi''s neck and threw him down again. On the edge, Zhang Dian weakly raised her soft hands and made a gesture of applause to celebrate Hao Zhi''s awakening. She was so hungry that it was very difficult to raise her hands. "Today is... Wang Yanke replied:" the ninth day... " "How''s it going?" Hao Zhi wanted to raise his hand and press his temple. Only then did he find the gauze wrapped around his right arm. He tried to recall for a long time before he remembered why he fainted. His memory was like brushing a layer of white paste. His brain became dull due to lack of nutrition and was unable to think about more details. "What about big sister and little sister... Are they all right?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. Lele sat on one side of the big stone with her knees in her arms. She almost cried out: "it''s calmed down. They both... Are very good..." Zhang Dian was so moved that his mouth shriveled and he almost cried: "Hao Zhi, you are too..." "Well, well... Don''t mention a little thing again and again. I''m not as great as you think. I''m always so outspoken that I don''t know what to say. It should be... We''re not friends!" Hao Zhi waved his hand again and again and comforted the two girls powerlessly. "No, I mean you''re too... Stingy. You don''t cut too much. Where''s my share?" Zhang Dian was so hungry that his eyes were blue. He climbed over like a puppy and looked at Hao Zhi greedily. "Otherwise, I''ll have a look at that arm..." We were unable to tease for a few words and laughed a few times. We felt that our throat was bitter, so we stopped making trouble. We really couldn''t make trouble. Today is noon on the ninth day, and we can stay up for the tenth day for half a day and night. These people are close to the limit of life. Only Wang Yanke didn''t need to eat. She still maintained strong energy. She sighed and said, "more than 400 people have starved to death. Most of them are in a trance. On the night of your coma, Bai Qiang finally couldn''t stand it anymore. She led the dozen people down the mountain quietly and broke through the siege. So far, she hasn''t come back." "Oh... Where''s the rescue? Hasn''t it arrived yet?" Hao Zhi tilted his head and looked down the mountain. It was quiet. On the hillside, all the hungry people had gathered together. There was nowhere to go and nothing to do. Those people spontaneously gathered together. No one wanted to die quietly. They were still gritting their teeth, even though the boundless disaster didn''t know when it would end All the refugees gathered under the huge stone falling from the sky, like a group of hungry ants around a huge steamed bread. Hao Zhi was surprised to find that all the people looked up piously at the boulder. There was only one person sitting there... Xu zhe! Xu zhe sat cross legged on the top of the boulder alone, with his back straight, as if he had not been affected by hunger at all. Behind him, the golden tiger and another soldier stood in awe, like a heavenly Guardian guarding the Buddha In front of him, the fog is rising between the vast heaven and earth, the dark clouds are rolling between the heaven and earth, the mountains are undulating in the distance, and the peaks are emerald. The breeze on the nearby hillside sweeps the earth and stirs the corners of his military uniform. The cloudy weather seems to paint a dark cyan gray on everything in the world He has become the belief of these people! Xu zhe sat on the boulder with his knees crossed, his hands on his knees, his palms upward and slightly closed his eyes. He looked like a dignified Dharma. His voice was loud, small, far and near. It was like chanting a profound Buddhist sutra. In a trance, he vaguely heard him say softly: "Buddhism says that all dharmas are empty, but cause and effect are not empty... If you want to know the causes of previous lives, then what you receive in this life, and if you want to know the consequences of future generations, then what you do in this life..." Hao Zhi suddenly felt that this scene was like the Dharma meeting of ancient eminent monks. The victims sitting under the boulder are like countless good men and women immersed in the sea of suffering and hopelessly struggling. They prostrate themselves one by one, worship and look up to the faith in their hearts, listen and yearn in their hearts. They are like the last life-saving straw caught by people drowning in the water. They are afraid that if they give up, their spiritual perseverance and perseverance will be destroyed by the disaster The torrent swept away, and there was no chance to look back Now, the trust in Xu zhe has gone beyond the suffering of the body. His calm, calm and patient image of the military God has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people Xu zhe hasn''t fallen yet! "Commander Xu Zhe, is it really the reincarnation of Buddha?" Song Xiaojia couldn''t help sighing in a low voice. Wang Yanke smiled calmly: "his spiritual power has far exceeded that of ordinary people. This powerful forbearance and strength, like God, supports all the people here, gives them faith and comfort. Such people are actually the prototype of God..." Hao Zhi looked up from below and suddenly felt that Xu zhe had become extremely tall and far away. In the mist at noon, Hao Zhi seemed to have some illusion, and countless reverence and admiration suddenly appeared in his heart "I really didn''t believe in his personal charm before, but I didn''t know until I met Xu Zhe that people really can''t compare..." Hao Zhi sighed. "Yes, these days, some people secretly say that Xu Zhe is the reincarnation of the Buddha. At the most critical moment, he will exert his divine power... The spells he is reading can retreat 100000 insect soldiers!" Lele whispered to Hao Zhi. "The Buddha doesn''t care about the Buddha. I don''t care much. I care if he can change something to eat..." Hao Zhi sat down weakly against a big stone and was cold with hunger. Alas So they sat for another afternoon. One afternoon after the limit, the time seemed to be welded to death. Second by second, they moved hard, in a trance. The world was dark for a while, and colorful lights danced in front of them. Hao Zhi tried to pass out several times, but he felt as if he had never been awake. He tried to raise his eyebrows, I want to stay awake, but I feel like I''ve been sleeping all the time. The world is like a distorted picture, and even the surrounding scenery is suddenly far and near At night, some people were hoarse and wailing. It was estimated that some people were starving. In the bleak mountain wind, people curled up around the boulder at Xu Zhe''s feet and looked forward to the tenth day in the light of the campfire Finally, it was strange to say that the weather with dark clouds for days suddenly cleared up in the morning of the tenth day. Against the background of the morning glow, a rolling red sun gushed out. In the golden light of the morning, someone came up at the foot of the mountain! Hao Zhi rubbed his eyes. Yes, it''s human! It''s the rescue force they''ve been longing for! There were seven or eight hundred people in that army, all wearing regular army field uniforms. All of them had thick backpacks. As soon as they got to the mountain, they immediately opened their backpacks and distributed food to all the people on the mountain. This is really life-saving food! Everyone robbed the soldiers'' food like a hungry ghost. Everyone threw off their cheeks and began to make crazy. Those who can be stuffed into their mouth will be stuffed immediately, and those who can be stuffed will be swallowed immediately. Those who can''t swallow will be poked with their fingers and continue to drink Song Xiaojia grabbed a packet of biscuits, tore open the packaging bag and disappeared as soon as she tilted her neck. Then she grabbed five or six ham intestines and stuffed them all into her mouth. She chewed them fearlessly. Finally, she threw up her skin, then suddenly raised her foot, kicked the soldier in front of her down, continued to step on her neck, turn over his backpack, and poured out all the food. Fifteen minutes later, the hungry people on the whole mountain vomited. Many people ate too fast because of gastric atrophy, and soon ruminated everything they ate But at last, this life was saved. After replenishing food and resting for more than an hour, everyone slowly slowed down and felt warm. Many people still couldn''t stand up, so they had to go down the mountain with the help of those soldiers. The general who took the lead of the army came to Xu Zhe, stood at attention, paid a military salute and said, "report to the commander, Han Tianshun, commander of the 702nd division of the Chinese field army! The rescue is late, please criticize the general!" Xu zhe nodded and stood up slowly with the help of the Golden Tiger: "just come and retreat first. It''s not safe here..." Hao Zhi retreated down with the big army. His heart was full of doubts: "how did these soldiers break through the encirclement?" Midnight break? I didn''t hear a gunshot Did the war bug take the initiative to evacuate? No way! Will aliens be foolish enough to retreat when they surround each other''s base camp and the commander-in-chief of the human rebel army? Not until he reached the foot of the mountain did he have an answer to his questions: Along the way down the mountain, on both sides of the road, up and down the hillside, in the jungle and by the stream, countless war insects lay down on the spot. Some have died for a long time, some struggle hard, but they can''t stand up. Their limbs are trembling in pain, and their short six feet are entrenched together. Some war insects spit out mixed yellow liquid, like oil and body fluid. No fighting, no hunting, all the war insects surrounding the mountain are finished! "I''m sorry!" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the legend among the people on the mountain. "Isn''t it true that he was read to death by all Xu Zhe''s spells? He is really the reincarnation of the Buddha? It''s amazing!" This time, even Wang Yanke was a little confused. She thought that Xu zhe made the appearance of "Buddha chanting" on the mountain just to give spiritual massage to the people who couldn''t last and give them a kind of faith support. However, she didn''t expect that Xu zhe was really hungry. She said that ten days would be ten days, and the rescue troops really arrived. Are the Buddhist scriptures he read really useful? Without a shot, the encirclement of 100000 war insects collapsed. No one knows why. At the foot of the mountain, there are the bodies of countless soldiers and staff who broke through the siege nine days ago, including some starving soldiers. All the bodies were buried on the spot by the follow-up engineering force. The team of more than 20000 people has survived less than 7000 now! Ten days of hunger, ten days of purgatory like suffering, and finally survive, are the strong among the strong. On the way down the mountain, they also saw Bai Qiang who died on the way. He didn''t know where his legs went, but judging from the melting of the wound, he should have been attacked by laser. Bai Qiang desperately leaned against the edge of a mountain stone and died with an uninsured grenade in his arms. His eyes were open and looked at the distant distance with a ferocious and frustrated expression. Until the end, he didn''t have the courage to die together "Alas, it''s only two days away... If you believed in General Xu Zhe, you wouldn''t die so miserably and took the lives of more than a dozen soldiers!" Jin Hu walked over, gently took out the grenade from his hand and hung it on his waist, "next life, reincarnate and be a woman!" At the foot of the mountain, the personnel carriers supporting the large forces stretch for more than ten kilometers, carrying transport materials and combat vehicles, mortars and howitzers, armored vehicles and so on. General Xu zhe led his entourage and took 10 military transport helicopters to fly from the Ming Tombs to Shanxi and Shaanxi and directly into Qinghai. After a journey of more than ten hours, he finally landed at Lanzhou Zhongchuan airport at midnight. Hao Zhi looked out from the cabin. The whole airport runway was heavily guarded. There were many police, armed police, local Artillery Forces and special combat team members of the military region, each responsible for their own areas. Hao Zhi noticed that on the runway that was not originally military, all kinds of military aircraft were also parked full. Almost all the people who picked up the plane were uniform. Hao Zhi didn''t know all kinds of ranks and levels. Each of them looked nervous and anxiously waiting for the commander''s plane. When the hatch opened, Xu zhe came out with the help of Jin Hu. As soon as he got off the gangway, the opposite crowd warmly welcomed him. The commander of Lanzhou Military Region shook hands with General Xu zhe excitedly. He had already prepared a greeting, but he didn''t say a word. "General..." after a long pause, the commander of the military region reported with difficulty, "the seven military regions... Have been occupied by four! The alien war bug has fully mastered the location of the headquarters of each military region, as well as the coordinates of military production and heavy weapons warehouse. It''s gone in just three days... " Xu zhe nodded. He didn''t see any fluctuations on his face. He just listened, looked at each other calmly with deep eyes, and then asked, "where are the personnel? Where are the residents?" "Beijing, Jinan, Nanjing and Guangzhou, which are cities centered on the headquarters of the military regions, have suffered terrible war conditions, and the death and injury of urban residents are not counted. Other cities far away from the war zone are still relatively safe, but people are in panic. Countless refugees are trying their best to evacuate to the mainland. Sichuan, Hubei, Henan and Shaanxi provinces are overcrowded and residents'' daily necessities are in short supply. The Ministry of communications has actively called on the staff of the highway and railway routes to fully participate in the material transportation. Fortunately, we have many years of valuable experience in dealing with the Spring Festival transportation, and the work is still in progress Smooth, but the situation is still not optimistic... " "I see!" said Xu Zhe. "Power on the whole country. Please don''t move blindly and settle down on the spot. I estimate that the current dilemma will be solved quickly within a week. In addition, immediately contact the heads of the major axis powers in World War III, North America and Europe to hold a teleconference in the shortest time. I have an important announcement! " "Yes!" the commander saluted, then led everyone to the outside of the airport and out of the gate of Zhongchuan airport. The motorcade bypassed the dark green sculpture "horse stepping on a flying swallow" in front of the airport and drove all the way west. On the horse guard car, Xu zhe sat in the front row, while Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke and Jin Hu sat in the back. Hao Zhi could no longer hold back his curiosity, but still put his head in front of him: "general, what happened to those war insects...?" Xu zhe changed his extremely serious look in front of the people just now, looked at the endless road in front of the window and said with a smile: "kid, I just wondered, you can hold this all the way without asking me. You thought you grew up and learned to be calm!" Hao Zhi was embarrassed to scratch his head. Xu zhe said slowly, "didn''t you see me chanting?" "They all say that you are the reincarnation of the Buddha and can read those war insects to death. I didn''t believe it! But... But it''s also... It''s so divine! I can''t figure it out. You already have this ability. Why don''t you read it on the first day? You''re deliberately leading everyone to lose weight? " "Ha ha..." Xu zhe laughed brightly when Hao Zhi said something. "What Buddha am I? I''ll tease you. When you get there, you''ll know!" Chapter 117 All the key personnel following Xu zhe were settled in the compound of the headquarters of the Lanzhou Military Region. The majestic Beijing Jeep drove into the gate of the military region with sentries on both sides, and an open military training playground came into view. Six white buildings are distributed around the playground. The main building is also white and equipped with clear sky blue glass. It looks solemn and dignified under the extremely clean sky in the plateau. The layout here is very well arranged. There are vast courtyards, standard playgrounds and basketball courts. In the northwest, there are rows of military camp accommodation buildings. There are all kinds of military training equipment on the playground and rows of trucks with military green roofs. Right in the middle of the gate, there is a sculpture carved in red rock. Three huge natural granites are intertwined, symbolizing the close unity of the party, government and army. On it are engraved with three striking characters: Red Army style. As Hao Zhi walked into the main building, he looked at it curiously. Unlike the underground palace base of the Ming Tombs, there doesn''t seem to be much sense of high technology here. There is a simple and even ancient flavor everywhere. "After all, it''s the western region, which is relatively backward." Hao Zhi sighed as he walked. The architectural style of the main building is also very plain. It is a very common office building pattern built in the 1970s. It has long and dark corridors and protruding eaves, standard seven storey steps and triple mahogany glass doors. In the middle of the hall, there was a huge military mirror with mahogany edges. The edges were badly worn, and the red paint cracked, revealing the white wooden materials inside. On the left and right sides, a staircase leads to the second floor in an encircled form. The terrazzo ground has become as smooth as a mirror after years of friction. Although it is flat, many places have cracked. The slender cracks spread like spider webs along the direction of the corridor. The white wall and the lower half of the dado are light green, but they haven''t been renovated for a long time, There are traces of mildew under the corner, and large pieces of wall skin are exposed in some places. In a word, there are traces of years everywhere. In Lanzhou City, a military compound of the last century style, like a living museum from history, seems so independent and out of place. Without a break, Xu zhe immediately held a "joint meeting of military consuls of all continents of the earth self defense army", which contacted the remaining forces in the World War III region by means of online video. After entering the conference room, Hao Zhi felt that the conditions here were much worse than those in the underground palace base. Several seemingly ordinary computers, even with crude cameras, no longer have the large screen as spacious and luxurious as the base. Just put down an electric white curtain on the wall, and the meeting picture is projected on it. The resolution is low. You can''t see clearly without pulling the curtain. It''s white. The commanders of each theater joined the conference network one by one, and avatars emerged one by one. Each face looked tired, and several of them hung colors and wrapped their heads. Xu zhe first listened to the situation reports of each theater, which was basically the same as here. Using the signal source emanating from the dead insect''s body, alien war insects exposed the location of most human army headquarters, including the military headquarters hidden in a well tens of meters underground. They were turned out by those beetles like ant nests. Some coastal areas in North America, Europe and East Africa have been reduced to occupied areas almost without exception. During the chaotic war, the commanders of each theater were killed one after another. Hao Zhi saw that many of those attending the meeting had changed new people. The intelligence of aliens was accurate, and there were few omissions. More importantly, due to the unclear communication among countries in the European theater, when the main commander was surrounded, they sent out troops to "keep watch and help each other", but they were surrounded by tactical division. The human forces that originally had the best advantage fell into the encirclement and were destroyed in a large area. On the American battlefield, although the rescue was stopped in time, nearly half of the troops were lost Since the siege of the underground palace base ten days ago, the human army has retreated one after another, and all turtles have retreated into the central areas of various continents, slowing down the invasion of alien war insects with barely maintained defense. "I made a song, General Xu Zhe is really wise!" Hao Zhi sat in the side of the auditorium, sincerely thumbed up and fell in admiration. Behind him, there was a slight "click click" sound. Hao Zhiyi looked back. Zhang Dian shrunk her neck, bowed her waist, and held a box of nut biscuits. She was eating hard. Her hunger for the reincarnation of a hungry ghost had not passed. She was stained with dregs on her face and looked up and smiled apologetically at everyone, like a cat. "I said, can''t you be a little promising?" Song Xiaojia glanced at her, then pulled out a sauce elbow from his arms, "how much is it worth just eating biscuits?" As you can see, the main attack means of alien war insects in the world have also changed. In addition to conventional laser weapons, they have abandoned the slow-paced air guns that have been effectively protected by human Ying armor shields and converted into some unknown thermal energy weapons. The shape of war insects has also changed from locusts to more solid beetles. They also have a special skill, that is, through the vibration of the wing membrane, they instantly raise the air temperature of a large area of the battlefield to nearly 90 degrees! Countless soldiers, even those wearing Yingjia, were roasted alive because their blood was boiling... " "Isn''t this what the ghost showed us that day? It''s so hot that I beg. Fortunately, they don''t continue, otherwise we''ll become barbecue!" Hao Zhi whispered to Wang Yanke around him. Wang Yanke nodded and motioned him not to speak and continue to listen. "General..." commander Adan is an Arab nobleman. He wears a white scarf and a black headband around his head. He has a brown rough beard and can hardly see his mouth moving when talking. "We have lost almost 50% of our army troops in this war. According to statistics, almost all the major heavy-duty Army missile launch bases in the enemy occupied areas were occupied by the enemy, and most of them did not have time to be destroyed. Apart from the Plesetsk base on the western border of horos, in terms of the total number, more than 70% of our earth troops'' heavy equipment fell into the hands of aliens, and tanks, combat vehicles and heavy missile launch platforms fell into the hands of aliens In the hands of the enemy. Now, they can win this war only by using our weapons against us... " "My God..." Wang Yanke gave a cry of surprise. Hao Zhi hurriedly turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Didn''t you listen? 50% of the army lost! 50% of the global army! I just searched my information base. The total number of Army forces of the major axis countries in the world exceeds 10 million! Ten million soldiers... Five million were lost in just one week! " Hao Zhi can''t imagine how heroic and tragic it is for 5 million soldiers to die on the battlefield. It''s too far away for him, but what he saw with his own eyes is a living picture of the tragedy of the more than 10000 fugitives in front of the eagle beak rock When going down the mountain, on the battlefield where you can''t see the head at a glance, there are corpses everywhere. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are corpses everywhere. If there are 10000 people, you can call them real corpses everywhere. As the saying goes, "there are 10000 people, there is no border and no shore", and the number of people mentioned here is five million! On the beach of twenty or thirty thousand people, people already feel that they are just a small ant in the sea of people. If they are among five million people, it is like a ear of wheat in the endless wheat field Five million young people''s lives were thrown into the battlefield and turned into fly ash in an instant. Maybe they didn''t even see the enemy clearly. Before they could release a gun, they were scorched by the hot air. They didn''t even know the cause of their death. The boiling blood, large blisters all over their body, and their hands and feet were swollen and white, Fall down in a painful struggle Thinking of this, his heavy heart made his chest as heavy as a huge stone, so he sighed heavily. After listening to the report, Xu zhe stamped back and forth in the room. After thinking for a while, he looked up and asked, "are you clear? What is the thermal weapon used by the new alien war bug?" All the military experts in the war zones frowned. For several days, they kept analyzing the enemy''s weapons and equipment, but they shook their heads without touching their heads. A US military weapons expert turned on the microphone and explained to Xu zhe: "General, we have analyzed all aspects. If it is a closed space, it is still possible to heat the air through high-energy plasma weapons. However, in a space of tens of thousands of cubic meters, in a battlefield with such great heat dissipation and huge loss, it is an incredible technology to instantly increase the air temperature by tens of degrees and keep it from volatilization..." "Yes!" the chairman of the Iranian armaments also answered, "later, our experts guessed that they used the infrared directional heating system. However, the infrared thermal energy efficiency is high, but it is also greatly affected by the battlefield environment. More importantly, there will be a lot of loss in the propagation of infrared in general media. If we want to use infrared or plasma as weapons, the most difficult problem is that the earth''s atmosphere is almost open. Imagine that we use the air conditioner to heat up the air in a room of more than ten square meters, at least through the machine preheating, air convection and closing the window for insulation, so that we can feel the obvious rise of the temperature in ten minutes. The alien technology almost completes the whole heating process in an instant. You know, the air itself is not thermally conductive. If you want to fully heat up, you must have a large area of hot air convection, but according to our observation, there is no trace of wind blowing on the battlefield... " Everyone was silent. After a long time, suddenly, a small female voice sounded in the corner: "what if it''s... Microwave weapons?" Everyone''s eyes turned to Hao Zhi. As expected, it was Wang Yanke around him! "We have also considered the possibility of microwave as an RF weapon! However, according to our current understanding, the generation of microwave requires a very high-power radiation source. In order to achieve the lethality of heating several square kilometers, aliens almost need to take the energy body as big as blood moon as the RF emission source. Moreover, even if they do, the blood moon is so far from the ground that the microwave it emits will escape before reaching the ground. The microwave is greatly affected by oxygen and moisture in the air, which is very easy to cause energy attenuation. Unless they establish a large-area high-power gain antenna as a transfer station in the mid air between the blood moon and the ground, they can maintain the continuous transmission and killing of microwaves. In addition, in order to carry out directional attacks, they also need to build a gain antenna base tower on the ground to receive the microwave transmission from the air base station again, and then amplify and radiate again... " "It''s very much like the eunuchs who preached for the emperor in the imperial palace of the ancient Qing Dynasty. They stood at intervals of dozens of meters, one by one, and shouted their words to the gate of the palace to prevent the dissipation of sound waves." Wang Yanke smiled. She walked slowly to the front of the venue, then smiled gently and said, "haven''t you considered why the war insects must form a battle array to form an air warming effect? A single war worm hardly has this ability. " After thinking for a while, the weapon expert suddenly answered: "yes! Our thinking has been limited to the decreasing decline of RF signal. We only pay attention to the role of blood moon as the RF emission source and ignore the role of a single beetle!" Wang Yanke nodded approvingly to the weapon expert and continued to say his idea: "therefore, they may not need to establish a large and bulky main transmitting power supply like the blood moon on the ground, but just use the blood moon directly. The main difficulty in the realization of this technology is how to prevent the microwave from escaping in the air. I guess they are likely to use war insects as ground microwave receiving stations, taking advantage of their huge number. The high-frequency vibration of their charged wing membranes seems to be receiving high-frequency microwave and strengthening its reflection! " "But... The distance between the blood moon and the ground is so large that even if the microwave jet generated by it can be transmitted to the ground, there is nothing left!" the expert put forward his own point of view. Wang Yanke turned around, picked up a chalk on the blackboard behind him, and drew a circle above the blackboard as the blood moon. Then, at the bottom of the blackboard, more than a dozen circles were drawn to represent ground war insects. "Maybe the high-frequency electronic pulse reflected by a war bug doesn''t play a role in heating the air at all, but the terrible thing is that thousands of war bugs gather together. In order to prevent the microwave from escaping in a large space, the flying saucer in the air is likely to be a mutually echoing and three-dimensional gain antenna array. After the original microwave signal sent by the blood moon is transmitted to the ground war insects, each war insect is both a receiving tower and a gain antenna reflecting microwave, They strengthen the received microwave through the wing membrane vibration, reflect it back to the sky again, and then it is received by the flying saucer in the air. It is reflected by the same principle, just like invisibly turning the battlefield into a "limited space". In this way, within the range of their array, they can maintain the continuous enhancement of microwave without worrying about loss! "Wang Yanke said. On the blackboard between the marked flying saucer and the ground war insects, he brushed several huge zigzags to represent the path of invisible microwave in the air. Her voice was not strong, but she spoke her opinion decisively: "so, although the soldiers are dead hot, you can''t find evidence that the air is heated at all. Except for the human body, other vehicles, weapons, trees and even paper on the battlefield have no signs of burning. Am I right? Microwave directly acts on the water molecules in the target object! Just like the bread heated in the microwave oven, when the outside is not very hot, the jam with a lot of water inside the bread has been very hot, which is the same reason! Only for "water" heating, this killing method is really tailor-made for earth humans with a proportion of more than 60% of water in mammalian human species! " Wang Yanke''s explanation stunned the weapon experts present. The problems they had racked their brains to understand for several days were solved one by one by her. It was really impressive! But at the same time, they are also more impressed by the strength of alien technology and the perfect formulation of battlefield strategy. Compared with human guns and weapons that must be aimed to kill their opponents, this large-area weapon kills people invisibly, and the accuracy rate is 100%, which has to make everyone fall into meditation. Although the penetration of microwave is limited, the area is too large and the defense is more difficult "But!" General Xu zhe suddenly smiled confidently. He helped everyone dispel the inferiority complex of this news. With a big hand, he said, "the blood moon people have their weapons against us... We also have lethal weapons specifically against alien war insects. Moreover, our weapons may have more significant effects. As long as one week, the battlefield situation will be reversed immediately!" His words immediately shocked everyone. Everyone looked at each other. No one could guess what Xu zhe was referring to. The combat effectiveness of the air force was completely defeated by flying saucers, and the navy was almost wiped out when the warworm troops landed. Now, the strength of the army has been halved, and more than half of the only heavy weapons that mankind can rely on have fallen into the hands of the enemy. What exactly would this "new weapon" he said be Chapter 118 The whole conference hall was filled with awe. With the picture of the World War III area photographed by UAV playing silently, all the people stood up with solemn faces and complex expressions The drone looked down from a height of 5000 meters. Within 200 to 300 kilometers from the coastal zone to the hinterland of the mainland, there were ruins everywhere, thick smoke billowed, and the city was blasted into scorched earth. The missiles launched by the human rebel forces blasted countless craters of different sizes in the center of the coastal city. There were still unburned flames in the center of the crater. The flames spread all over the skin of the earth, like stars, accompanied by black smoke. The dust like snowflakes floated in the gray air, like paper dust raised by the Qingming Festival, and the urban buildings were full of holes, Between the buildings are piles of rubble of different sizes, and around the rubble are dilapidated urban buildings Several continents look like leaves eaten by pests, with dark and damaged edges. Only cities slightly inland remain intact, and the remaining human forces are still carrying out desperate resistance. The war set all the prosperous port cities on fire, and almost all the island countries with a slightly larger area around the Pacific Ocean were destroyed. Within a month, blood month has put more than 3 million various mecha war insects into the human world, and has mastered 27% of the total area of all continents. Moreover, they are gradually narrowing the encirclement circle! However, Xu zhe was trapped for a week, and the war situation had decayed to an almost uncontrollable level. The hearts of all human beings were full of panic. How could the ground war, which was originally evenly matched, collapse thousands of miles because of the failure of a strategic plan? When the picture was closed, Xu zhe looked seriously at the main leaders of all the axis powers present. His eyes contained complex information. For a whole minute, he didn''t speak Suddenly, the French Prime Minister awkwardly broke the deadlock: "general, you said... There are special weapons against aliens. Can you explain what they are?" Xu zhe didn''t answer him, but suddenly asked a question: "everyone, here I want to ask you a question. When the war comes to this step, do you still have the confidence to win?" The people were stunned. Everyone didn''t speak. The French Prime Minister, who was still acute, took the lead in saying: "yes, general! As the master of the earth, we have the confidence to win politically and ideologically! In any case, we will deal with aliens to the end and never compromise!" The president of Canada then clenched his fist angrily: "general, you once said at the Tianzhi conference that it is not easy for aliens to destroy tenacious earthmen. Have you forgotten?" Xu Zhe''s expression seemed indifferent and sad. He stared at the angry face of the other party for a while, and then turned to the Prime Minister of the state: "Mr. prime minister, what''s your opinion?" The white fat man took off his pipe in meditation and said, "general, if you are examining our confidence, I think this exploratory question is completely unnecessary. We have no way back, because this is a war for racial survival. It is different from any war in the past. Defeat is death, there is no way out, and no one has room for compromise!" "Well, ok..." Xu zhe looked disappointed and suddenly sat back in his chair as if he had been old for ten years. "That''s all for today, one day... I''ll give you one day! Please discuss a way to turn the fighter plane around! Let''s talk about the rest tomorrow I''m tired today. I want to go back and have a rest... " Then, without waiting for the military leaders of various countries to express their opinions, they resolutely closed the conference network connection, withdrew from the videoconference, and the projector became a blue screen. Xu zhe sighed, stared at the screen where the figure had disappeared for a while, then turned his back and silently walked out of the conference room. He didn''t say hello to anyone. His walking back looked so tired and lonely. After ten days of hunger, Xu Zhe''s body was very weak. When he went out, he shook and held the door frame, The golden tiger hurriedly darted up and held general Xu Zhe. Xu zhe gently pushed him away, silently shook his hand, and then walked out step by step How? Less than half of the ground forces are left. Almost all the large-area lethal weapons and heavy weapons missile bases have fallen into the hands of aliens. The navy has been destroyed and the air force is vulnerable Hao Zhi stared blankly at the white cloth screen. During this time, he followed Xu Zhe. He also learned a lot of knowledge to analyze the battlefield situation. In this battle, he could not see any possibility of winning. But even so, the military leaders of all countries still have the confidence to win, which makes Hao Zhi feel a little comfort. That night, he hardly fell asleep, and the injury on his arm was always painful. Although Xu zhe asked the doctor to prescribe painkillers for him, the wound was too big to play any role. One of his arms was hung around his neck with a white bandage. He whirled around the room impatiently. As soon as it was dawn, he washed his face, walked out of the dormitory and walked around the runway. The morning air in the plateau area is as clear as transparent ice sand. Breathing into the lungs is like cleaning the body. At this time, the blood moon has turned to the magnesium country on the back of the earth, so there is only a bright crescent in the sky, like a warm white jade embedded in the background of the blue sky. The rosy morning glow in the East is full of low altitude, as if you can touch it with your hand. At the bottom of the rose golden cloud, a thin red sun rises slowly behind the base wall, like a sculptor''s powerful penknife, clearly outlining the straight outline of all the buildings in the courtyard. On the playground, there was already a man running. Due to the long distance, Hao Zhi could not see who the man was. He just felt light and tall. Hao Zhi was curious, so he deliberately slowed down and waited for him to catch up. Sure enough, soon, the figure caught up with himself. It''s the golden tiger. He''s wearing a light green military vest, armed belt and a pair of military shoes. It can be seen that he''s been running for some time and sweating. "Oh! It''s you! You got up so early too?" Hao Zhi said hello. The golden tiger stopped, pinched his waist and gasped. He took down the white towel wrapped around his neck and wiped his body. Then he replied, "I''ve been hungry for more than ten days. I can''t have my strength. I have to hurry up and recover Commander Xu stayed up almost all night and worked on his desk. I can''t understand what he is painting. However, I can see that he is very worried Is your wound... Better? " "Oh, it still hurts a little, but it''s not a big problem. When Lele''s ability recovers, it can help me recover. There''s no need to worry..." Hao Zhi said with a smile. "You guys are really a bunch of monsters!" Jinhu smiled brightly and said seriously, "sometimes I really envy you. I was born with such a good talent. I''m destined to be different from ordinary people But we have to get up early and exercise in the dark, which is less than one percent of yours. For example, song Xiaojia, if I have her ability, hum, she will never beat me! " "Are you still angry?" Hao Zhi also smiled, walked to the front of a parallel bar, jumped up, and made two movements with both hands supporting his body. "I haven''t lost a fight since I was a child, but I can''t do it when I met song Xiaojia... You must stay away from her!" "Oh? Do you like her?" Jin Hu was stunned. "What!" Hao Zhi hurriedly explained, "how could I like her? That man and woman are cruel, unruly and smelly. She quarrels with me every day. She''s bored to death!" "Oh... Hahaha," Jin Hu burst out a string of hearty laughter, "you don''t like her, but it doesn''t matter. I like her very much. She... Is very beautiful!" With that, he began to run around the playground again. He soon left Hao Zhizhi behind and ran into the morning fog. "Beautiful?" Hao Zhi was stunned for a while, remembering Jin Hu''s words How could he like her? "Song Xiaojia? That savage Lori? Is she beautiful? Maybe, she has a good figure..." he suddenly recalled the night on the truck, patted his head and giggled, "what''s none of my business? There are not one or two boys who like song Xiaojia. Anyway, she can''t look at it..." He turned uninteresting for a while and returned to his dormitory. He didn''t sleep all night. At dawn, he had a strong sense of sleepiness. He simply fell asleep. He didn''t sleep much. After a while, he was awakened by the music of the soldiers'' radio exercises on the playground outside. He tossed a few times and couldn''t sleep again. He simply got up. The soldiers have gone out to exercise. The whole male soldiers'' dormitory is only an empty corridor. There are more than 30 taps neatly arranged in the spacious hall of the bathroom, but Hao Zhi is alone. It was OK to wash his face, but there was trouble when brushing his teeth. One of his hands was hung. It hurt so much that he couldn''t even hold the toothbrush. The toothpaste couldn''t squeeze on the toothbrush. He was struggling. Suddenly, a gentle little hand behind him stretched out and took over his toothbrush. Hao Zhi was startled, but he saw Lele smiling shyly. He helped him squeeze the toothpaste and handed it back to him. After a long time, he suddenly asked shyly, "do you want me to brush it for you?" After saying that, he seemed to be afraid of Hao Zhi''s misunderstanding, and hurriedly added, "your arm is not inconvenient!" "Oh, it''s all right, I can do it myself!" Hao Zhi smashed his toothbrush into his mouth and asked vaguely, "Why are you here?" "Oh, I passed by..." Lele smiled sweetly and turned out of the bathroom hall. "Come and have dinner. We''ll wait for you in the canteen." Hao Zhi agreed, and then buried himself in brushing his teeth. After brushing for a long time, he suddenly patted his head: "passing by? Is this the boys'' dormitory or the door of the men''s toilet?" The military canteen is very serious and tidy. The dining tables placed in rows are like silver dragons. The canteen has a huge area and can hardly be seen at a glance. Perfectness of the army as like as two peas and a set of egg plates on the table, he even suspected that every apple and egg on the table was exactly the same. Standing on the table of several tens of meters long, there was a unique aesthetic feeling. The soldiers lined up on both sides of the table, stood at attention and sang military songs. At the command of the instructor, they sat down and ate together, like two rows of robots inputting the same program instructions. The canteen of the military region has opened up a special area for Hao Zhi and they do not need to be bound by military discipline. In a neat and uniform atmosphere, only here seems relatively free and loose. Hao Zhi received a simple breakfast. As soon as he sat down, he saw a fiery figure rush into the canteen. Zhang Dian ran in with disheveled hair and shouted that it''s over. It''s late. Where''s my meal? Where''s the meal This food girl, after ten days of hunger, now sees what she eats like her own father. After a while, she quarreled with the master at the window, stipulating that each person had to take more eggs. The master refused. Zhang Dian angrily blocked the window and made a loud noise, which almost lifted the top of the canteen. At this time, General Xu zhe walked over and said to master Fu, let her be. She is not a member of the army. She can supply as much as she likes, and Then he deliberately amplified his voice and explained to the people around him: "these children have made great achievements on the battlefield and should be given special care. The canteen should meet any requirements they put forward unconditionally, regardless of time!" Zhang Dian gave the master a stubborn nose: "do you hear me?" With that, he took his slippers and strolled over. He threw his rice plate in front of Hao Zhi. Yu Qi sat there and peeled the eggs. Hao Zhi looked up and almost sprayed out the steamed bread in his mouth. There were more than 30 eggs on the plate, which was like a pyramid. "Dian Dian, are you going to lay eggs after eating?" "You''re dead!" Zhang Dian stuffed one in his mouth and hurriedly peeled off one. "I''ve been hungry for so many days. I want to eat now. You mind me!" Hao Zhi and LeLe looked at her and smiled. They suddenly saw Jin Hu and song Xiaojia coming in side by side with lunch boxes at the door of the canteen. They were very close. Jin Hu was telling her something. Song Xiaojia laughed brightly with him and hit him with his elbow. Jin Hu stumbled, but he was not angry. They continued to tell his story, Song Xiaojia laughed even louder. Hao Zhi looked at the two people in the distance. He couldn''t guess what they were talking about, but he suddenly felt sour, so he helplessly deflated his mouth and muttered, water-soluble poplars! Although the voice was very small, Lele heard it. She didn''t say anything. She just picked up her plate and pulled the few meat dishes from her plate to Hao Zhi''s plate: "here you are. I don''t eat meat!" Hao Zhi quickly reaches out to catch the plate and says thank you. His eyes still don''t leave the laughing Jinhu and song Xiaojia over there. It can be seen that Jinhu has been trying to pay attention. Lele looked at Hao Zhi''s eyes and sighed thoughtfully, "they really match!" "Ah? Just..." Hao Zhi replied awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say. He hurriedly buried himself in soup. Lele held her cheek in her hand, frowned thoughtfully and looked at Hao Zhi''s profile, as well as the arm that was almost disabled for her, and looked at it for a long time Chapter 119 Hao Zhi has been haunted all day. There are always shadows of song Xiaojia and Jin Hu in front of him. It feels like broken food in the refrigerator. It was well placed there. You can''t remember to eat it, but once it is broken, you feel very pity Every spare tire has a valuable time, as long as you meet the right person. In addition, his nerve as thick as a water pipe was sensitive to Lele''s kindness to himself. In the past, he had little contact with Lele, and basically had a relationship across song Xiaojia. His understanding of Lele was limited to two concepts, short hair and girls. Others seem to be more Facebook, such as silence, forbearance and kindness. Until the advent of the doomsday era, Hao Zhi had more and more opportunities to get along with her, and gradually found that her biggest feature was that she was good at hiding herself. In fact, she had many places that were not inferior to other girls, but she was cleverly restrained by herself. Her biggest characteristic is that she doesn''t like to argue with others. This is a quality rarely seen in this generation of young people who love performance. Perhaps it is because she is the boss of the family. She has been taught to "let" everything since childhood, and tolerance has become an important standard for her practice of the quality of her own spiritual world. Hao Zhi even feels that she may not be inferior to Wang Yanke in terms of intelligence and song Xiaojia in terms of tenacity. She is like the adhesive in the team, always carefully maintaining the delicate balance between Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia. Since Hao Zhi cut her, Lele''s eyes at him have become more gentle imperceptibly. There seems to be a lot more in the often unknown eyes. Hao Zhi tells himself that Lele is a gentle girl with incomparable affinity. This may be his illusion. Illusion, you can pass by the door of the men''s bathroom? Hao Zhi sits on the parallel bars on the playground and tries to clarify the relationship between the front and back. It''s too chaotic. Now Jinhu seems to have launched an attack on Song Xiaojia. If he fights, he doesn''t worry about her resistance at all. However, with the girl''s 250 character, she was as soft as a heart... Recalling her previous rejection and neglect of her, Hao Zhi had a feeling of regret. "No, no, I like Wang Yanke. By the way, why didn''t I see her at breakfast?" Hao Zhi just remembered that Wang Yanke doesn''t need to eat. She seems to have been deliberately avoiding the occasion of the canteen. Maybe in that place, everyone is eating, but she sits alone. Does it seem out of place? He jumped down and strolled towards Wang Yanke''s dormitory. The door was closed. He was full of messy lawsuits and didn''t think much. He shouted at Ke Ke Ke and pushed the door violently to break in Hao Zhi was stunned, and Wang Yanke was standing in the middle of the room! In front of her was a long dressing mirror, and all her clothes were thrown on the bed. At the moment, she was naked and looked into the mirror as if she were examining herself. This should have been a very embarrassing situation, but Hao Zhi felt even more embarrassed. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all! Don''t you feel a little embarrassed in your heart? Because Wang Yanke''s body is a robot! His clumsy brain was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t know what kind of expression to face the situation. If he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, was he a little impolite to her "girl" identity? But if he pretended to be very embarrassed to avoid, would he appear to be too deliberately emphasizing that he treated her robot body equally as "as" Girl His real feeling is like a person pushing the door and seeing a computer with the cover open in the middle of the room. All he sees is countless complex lines and parts under her transparent plastic skin. What he saw was that some circuit boards and indicator lights were embedded with each other, alloy bones and bionic nerves, switches and processors He can''t see any part about a girl. What can he avoid? Only above the neck is the head of a beautiful girl, and that face belongs to the strange Xiaobing. Hao Zhi could not help shivering in his heart. He felt inexplicably frightened and stayed stiffly for a few seconds before forcing himself to joke with her as usual: "yo... What are you doing? Do you want to change the battery?" Sure enough, pretending to ignore is the best description of caring. This is not a funny joke. Wang Yanke didn''t laugh. Her face is not gloomy, but she has no expression. She looks at Hao Zhi like a robot should have. She turned around, raised her hands, deliberately spread out everything, and faced Hao Zhi, who couldn''t hold down her face. "Isn''t it ugly?" "Ah? How can it be? How precise and ingenious this high technology is!" Hao Zhi exclaimed awkwardly. Wang Yanke shook his head in disappointment: "you lied... Do you remember? I said I would know if you lied!" Hao Zhi didn''t dare to answer. After a pause, he hurriedly comforted her: "in fact, it''s okay. You can''t see it when you put on your clothes!" "You''re afraid of me, aren''t you?" Wang Yanke smiled helplessly. "I can read mistakes from your eyes... In fact, I can''t blame you. Even when I look in the mirror, I feel terrible. It''s like an injured person directly sees bloody bones from an open wound and sees the inside. There''s a creepy feeling that he can''t face the real structure. All this is like a terrible nightmare, but I don''t know when to wake up! God is ironic. He gave me the smartest brain in the world, but now he has taken everything except intelligence! I don''t know whether I am a person or a conscious machine. You won''t understand my feelings... " "But you are really Wang Yanke..." Hao Zhi looked at her puzzled. "This is no different from the past." Well... Wang Yanke sat down beside the bed: "am I Wang Yanke? From a biological point of view, my body is a robot. I just have Wang Yanke''s memory, thinking, behavior patterns and all the things that make me ''like'' Wang Yanke. These things are downloaded from Wang Yanke''s brain, right?" "Yes, so you are Wang Yanke. What is there to question?" Hao Zhi still doesn''t understand what she''s talking about. Wang Yanke shook his head: "no, imagine that if Wang Yanke''s body is not dead, it is very healthy. Connect her brain to Xiaobing''s quantum computer core and copy all her memory, thinking and behavior patterns. In this way, we have two Wang Yanke. It''s as like as two peas from a disk to copy everything else to another brand new disk. Then, will you deny that the original Wang Yanke was Wang Yanke? " "Of course not. She just contributed her own memory backup..." "When she is Wang Yanke, who should I be?" "Another Wang Yanke?" Hao Zhi thought for a long time and finally said slowly. He had met the robot in front of him. Who am I? Although Xu zhe claims that human beings can live forever in this way, the price of immortality is actually the demise of ontology. Death is still an irreplaceable process. It is just a robot that replaces ontology. For the original Wang Yanke, this false "Immortality" is actually meaningless. Wang Yanke is still dead, but she lives forever Compared with Hao Zhi and other people, Wang Yanke is still alive. For herself, Wang Yanke''s life has ended forever not long after the plane crash that day! "I......" Hao Zhi doesn''t know how to understand this seemingly philosophical problem. He is a man who lives by intuition and has never encountered such a tangled problem, so he can''t find a suitable word to comfort Wang Yanke in front of him at the moment. He can only bow his head with guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well..." "Promise me one thing..." Wang Yanke raised his rubber face and pleaded expressionless. "Huh?" "Don''t like me anymore. At least, don''t like me now. I hope the person you love is the flesh and blood Wang Yanke in the memory..." Hao Zhi silently withdrew from Wang Yanke''s dormitory. He gently closed the door, leaned his back against the wooden door, closed his eyes and breathed a sigh. Suddenly, a firm feeling rose from his heart. Across the door, he suddenly felt all Wang Yanke''s sadness and helplessness inside the door. The confusion of losing everything was like a huge hand holding his heart in the dark, Let him really feel her great helplessness and wandering "She needs me most now. How can I turn around and leave?" "To love a person is not only to love her body, but also to pity each other''s soul and accept her in spirit..." "I can no longer be affected by those messy feelings. I Hao Zhi, who is not a person who swings from day to day, doesn''t count the promises I made to protect her all my life?" "I want to protect my girl, no matter what she becomes!" Suddenly he was at the door and shouted across the door: "Ke Ke, I like you! It remains the same now and will not change in the future! When the war is over, I will let Xu zhe download my memory into the robot and become a male robot. If immortality is a disaster, I will accompany you! " Inside the door, Wang Yanke stood there stupidly and silently said: you fool! The sun gradually shifted to the west, and 24 hours passed quickly. In the evening, Xu zhe held a joint meeting of global military leaders for the second time in the military region conference room. On the picture, pale and haggard faces reappeared. Xu zhe turned his back, calmly looked at the heads of state, and slowly opened his mouth: "after a day''s thinking, do you still have firm confidence in the outcome of this war?" This time, no one spoke bravely, and even the French president, who liked to rush to speak, fell silent. Xu zhe gave them time to think day and night, but no one found a way to win the war. The generals who had no confidence last night chose to keep silent at the moment. "Generals!" Xu zhe slowly opened his mouth in silence. "I personally believe that the biggest enemy we are facing is not the blood moon hanging overhead, nor the strong scientific and technological strength of aliens. The war test in the previous period shows that those are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the blindness, or even luck, that has been hidden in our hearts We rely on the powerful nuclear weapons in our hands and lie on the arguments of "if we can''t do it, we''ll die together" and "anyway, aliens don''t dare do anything about me". In our hearts, we have more or less a vanity of holding without fear. What we have been thinking about in our hearts is not how to win the war at present, but how to win it earlier ¡£ It seems that we are not really aware of the crisis facing the earth. Although we always emphasize the threat of extinction, we have not faced it in our heart! Gentlemen, do you really think that aliens came to the earth across hundreds of light-years just to accompany us in this low-level and primitive ground offensive and defensive war? Aliens are much more sober than us at this point. They have been calmly laying every move of chess. They have been striving to use the least powerful weapons to obtain the greatest interests on the battlefield. In war, they wantonly use high explosive bombs to destroy cities and the earth. We humans have no way! Why? Because in their opinion, this is their new home. They don''t want to destroy the original luxurious decoration here. So far, the biggest attack weapon used by aliens is not even weapons, but the political and ideological work they are trying to establish. They even never give up the idea of persuading people on earth to accept surrender! Do you think they really don''t have weapons that can erase the earth from the universe in an instant? Humans, relying on the fact that the other party is not serious for the time being, have obtained the situation of large-scale counterattack on the battlefield, but it has infinitely amplified our belief in victory, making us arrogant and paralyzed, while aliens have been waiting calmly for us to make any unforgivable mistakes Yesterday, when we saw tens of millions of people, even hundreds of millions of people dead on the battlefield, dozens of countries were destroyed, people on the earth were displaced and their homes turned into ruins, when I asked again, did you still have the so-called victory in your heart? Where does victory come from? Does it depend on faith to fight a war like death squads? Even if we win all-round, drive the blood moon out of the earth''s orbit and drive it out of the solar system. When it no longer plans to live on the earth, if it also has the same idea as us, it will be completely destroyed if it can''t win Who knows what it will do before it leaves? Where can we go then? This is the current war situation. We dare not win even when we can win. Winning this war is tantamount to truly ushering in the destruction of the earth. This is a war that we can''t afford to lose and dare not win! " Xu Zhe''s words dissected the current battlefield situation on the earth like a scalpel and showed the most naked and bloody part to everyone. The military leaders of various countries stopped talking and some people lowered their heads Xu zhe glanced at the meeting, and then his tone became more relaxed: "If our alliance can''t trust each other, but only pretends to unite from the surface, it''s better to act independently and strive for the survival of our nation and country. Why should we erase the national boundaries? Why should we sit here and hold such a boring meeting? Who knows if we have a chance to turn over again after the next battle I am very responsible to say that the earth people now want to win this war, only to beg for God''s grace. However, what is more cruel is that God is not necessarily an earth man this time. He did not make an appointment with us for the result of this war. What if he stood on the side of the blood moon man? We can''t always think about our future as the protagonist in the film. It seems that victory naturally belongs to us. Now, it''s a luxury to think about victory. It''s time for us to reflect on whether we have awakened too late! " "Yes, general!" the president of the Republic of magnesium leaned against the screen. "Your analysis is very correct. We can''t hesitate any more. For now, the only way we can go is not to simply defeat these mechanical beetles, but to completely eliminate the blood moon and give it no chance to destroy the earth!" "Therefore, I hope to see your sincerity. If you can''t contribute your sincerity to make mankind truly a whole, there''s no need to talk about others!" Xu zhe finally threw out a key sentence, "I say again, countries willing to show the sincerity of the alliance, stay, others, please help yourself!" Hao Zhi, who was listening in the audience, shuddered with his resolute, cold and ruthless tone! Silence, death like silence, the staff and aides of various countries are nervously whispering Xu Zhe''s words outside the screen. Obviously, this sentence is like a finger poked on a scar, which shocked them. Now, the president''s attitude needs their unanimous consultation, and then conveyed to the leaders through headphones. After that, the president of the Republic of magnesium first spoke. General, the people of the Republic of magnesium agree with your strategic analysis and are willing to really do their best to join the battle. We will contribute our hidden weapons that surpass the current technology for decades and are unheard of by the world! Hao Zhi stood up from his position. Heaven, countries all over the world still hide their different strengths! Chapter 120 I remember once when I went to self-study, the teacher showed some wonderful pictures of the National Day parade to the students with a large screen TV. Hao Zhi and a group of boys were very excited. The rows of chariots, armor, intercontinental missiles and the latest fighters flying in the sky were powerful and majestic, all showing the strength and scientific progress of the motherland. Suddenly, Wang Yanke, who was holding his face, sighed. It was boring! Hao zhitou didn''t reply either. He said, "it''s normal for girls not to understand!" Wang Yanke gave him a white look: "I mean, these weapons are too crude, not science fiction at all!" "You can pull it down, little girl. What do you know? You need to know how advanced these weapons are! An intercontinental missile hits 8000 kilometers with an error of no more than 100 meters, which is equivalent to hitting the left eye of an ant on the podium with a rubber..." "So what?" Wang Yanke asked, "don''t they still look very clumsy? They don''t seem to have a high-tech aura at all. Just like those tanks, what they were like when they were invented 100 years ago and what they are basically like now. The so-called innovation and reform is nothing more than a larger barrel caliber and a higher discharge speed. If people 100 years ago saw it, it was still a pile of steel with only one main gun, heavy and slow, and the energy consumption was frightening, would they laugh at the stupidity of people in our time? " Hao Zhi choked so much that he couldn''t answer for a long time that he had to say angrily, "little girl, what do you know? Those high-tech skills are so easy to produce? You can''t eat a fat man in one bite?" Wang Yanke chuckled, "you are stupid! You won''t see it if you really have it!" "Why can''t you see it? It''s all on TV. The most advanced, cutting-edge and powerful..." "That''s all bluffing to our people. The real weapons may not be like now! Before Japan dropped the atomic bomb, who knew they had that thing? " Wang Yanke looked at the plum blossoms in full bloom on the branches outside the window. A piece of snow fell on the ground. "Who will take out the things at the bottom of his box before the real war?" Facts once again proved Wang Yanke''s foresight. Now, Hao Zhizhen has seen with his own eyes the legendary and unimaginable sophisticated weapons. At the joint meeting, countries completely rejected stereotypes and showed their sincerity one after another "This is a navy force secretly established by China in the sea area of the Isle of man. In addition to 200 conventional submarines, it is also equipped with eight 3000 meter deep-sea cruise submarines that have not been announced to the world so far..." the queen of the state of maximum raised the information in her hand. Obviously, before attending the meeting, they were ready not to hide themselves, "In the future, we will spare no effort!" Everyone here was in an uproar. As a naval power in history, the state of tallest still has a special preference for underwater weapons. President Ross smiled: "We don''t have such an advanced navy, but we can contribute 200 divisions of heavy armored troops, 15 mobile missile bases distributed in horos, and 37000 tactical nuclear warheads in all strategic reserves, including 130 100 million ton equivalent three-phase bombs, that is, the well-known hydrogen uranium bombs... All contribute, and there is no left!" His voice was not loud, but it was like dropping a heavy bomb in the middle of the conference room. "Hungry Ross has insufficient national strength and needs too much money to develop new weapons, so he especially likes to play with this traditional powerful weapon, which is simple and rough enough!" Wang Yanke looked at Hao Zhi and whispered. "37000! It seems that the strategic arms reductions you have always announced are fake. Fortunately, we don''t have World War III!" the president of magnesium smiled, but a cold sweat came out behind him. If there were no aliens, start with them. These things are all prepared for himself. Subsequently, more than a dozen countries have successively announced new weapon systems that they previously regarded as top secret. These include: The neutron bomb, which is still in the experimental research stage of the Middle East quantum laboratory, can be put into use immediately without considering environmental pollution. The strong acid corrosion bomb called "red wine" by France. This "red wine bomb" contains fluorine antimony sulfonic acid nicknamed "magic acid", but it is not red, but a brownish green liquid, which is the most corrosive liquid found by human research so far. This kind of bomb is exquisitely designed. When it explodes, it forms a long-time and large-area "strong acid fog" and lasts for a long time. Due to its high corrosivity, the gas mask will also be dissolved in an instant. As long as a soldier sucks it into his lungs, he can''t start treatment unless the whole person is cut open and cleaned. It''s not directly fatal, but due to the great difficulty of rescue, But it can cause a large area of wounded soldiers and drag down the enemy''s back rescue forces. Everyone was impressed by the creativity of the French. However, some people called him "romantic malice". It was the French character that he was flowers, fog and red wine. Then, with a moustache on his head, Prime Minister hiromoto began to introduce in short and lively hiromoto words: "Gentlemen, we are preparing a gas bomb. The main component is VX gas. However, considering the protection of VX gas, we use thermal evaporation technology, that is, we combine high-temperature steam bomb and gas bomb into one, and use the heat generated by explosion to melt and burn all the plastic, wax, rubber and other materials that may protect VX. However, aliens should not wear protective clothing Take... " Hao Zhi hid his head behind the man in the front seat and spit out his tongue at several people around him: "the devil is still very insidious, making poison gas bombs!" There was a snicker all around. Finally, everyone''s eyes turned to the president of magnesium This super weapon power, I don''t know how much strength it still hides and hasn''t shown? The Minister of defense of the Republic of magnesium took over the microphone: "ladies and gentlemen, we plan to invest 200000 light magnetic railguns in the North American battlefield to equip the main infantry along the battlefield from North Mexico to Pennsylvania. Please see..." A small demonstration pop-up screen jumped out and was immediately placed to the maximum, instantly blocking the video avatars of the heads of the participants. In the picture, an army soldier of the Republic of magnesium appears on the weapon test field with a "machine gun" in his hand From a distance, it seems that it is not very different from an ordinary rifle. When the lens is pushed forward, it can be seen that the gun body is longer, the cross-section of the gun barrel is triangular, and there are red electronic lights on the gun body. In addition, there are two or three main circuit systems connected with the gun body, which are directly inserted into the small energy box on the back. The shape is quite amazing. Opposite him was what Wang Yanke called a "heavy tank", which was quietly parked in the middle of the square as a target. The soldier raised the magnetic gun in his hand, aimed it, and then knocked the trigger slightly. The gun body buzzed slightly. A green fluorescence was suddenly emitted from the front end of the muzzle, which could be seen clearly under the condition of strong sunlight! When the fluorescence was just emitted from the barrel, it was very bright and thin, but it gradually expanded in a narrow conical angle. When it reached a range of 50 meters, it could be seen clearly with the naked eye. It was actually composed of countless light green smoke circles closely arranged. It''s like a smoking population spewing out a long string of thin and neat smoke circles. With the gradual diffusion of the small smoke circles, a "bullet" is fired along a fixed track in the center of the energy smoke circle! 900 meters away, the tank as the target suddenly exploded violently. A few centimeters thick protective steel plate was blown up to the sky. At one time, smoke and dust rose everywhere and flames rose. Although all the experimental personnel on the side stood outside the safety line, they were shocked to avoid sideways. "God!" said President Ross in surprise. "You have miniaturized the electromagnetic gun? This... How is this possible? Our researchers spent seven years trying their best to solve the energy supply problem of small RF weapons. As a result, they can only be reduced to the size of a car! But you have made rifles? " The Minister of defense of the Republic of magnesium appears in the picture with slight pride: "This is the one developed by our army weapon research experts. The single soldier holds a light magnetic gun. It improves the shortcomings of the previous magnetic gun, such as bulky volume and weak sustainability. It successfully uses the micro controllable nuclear fusion reactor to provide energy, and uses the powerful repulsion and launch power of superconducting magnetic coil. You can also see..." "I wipe. It''s no wonder it''s called a gun!" Hao Zhi glanced in surprise. Wang Yanke shook his head and smiled: "you are wrong. In the traditional sense, the conceptual difference between gun and gun is not divided according to power, but depends on the diameter of its firing tube. Guns with a diameter of less than 20mm are called guns, and guns with a diameter of more than 20mm are called guns..." "Mr. Minister, what kind of bullet is used in this weapon? Why is it so powerful?" asked the German weapon expert curiously. "Sir, it''s just this..." the Minister of defense opened his hand and revealed a small steel ball. "There''s no special bullet, just a steel ball the size of a plastic BB bullet used in a child''s toy gun. Compared with the traditional rifle, it does not need gunpowder to trigger, which greatly reduces the volume of bullets. A soldier can carry tens of thousands of bullets like this. It can be said that it fundamentally solves the basic problem of ammunition supply and carrying of Army soldiers for a long time, Moreover, it doesn''t need a magazine, just grab one and pour it into the exciter. The system will use magnetic levitation technology to sort automatically As we all know, the blood moon spacecraft used similar means to blow up our missile launch vehicles. They only used such steel balls. However, their technology can accelerate the initial speed of the steel ball to one tenth of the speed of light, and what we can do is not even one hundred thousandth of the speed of light. However, for individual land operations, Enough! " "The energy explosion generated by simple impact force is so big. It''s really powerful!" Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up and wanted to play now. "There''s nothing to admire. These things are not even toys for aliens!" Wang Yanke reminded him. Song Xiaojia also skimmed his lips: "yes, I didn''t even catch up with one hundred thousandth of others'' technology. How to fight?" It may be that the voice was too loud. The defense minister of magnesium also heard their comments, and his face showed an unhappy look. He then waved: "this is only an individual army equipment. In the next stage, we will invest 47 base type 2 electronic railguns with the largest power so far This large electromagnetic railgun, which can be equipped with tanks and aircraft, launches steel bullets the size of a football at 20 times the speed of sound. Its destruction ability is terrible! " "Shit..." Pu Jing glanced. "These Yankees finally tossed out the electronic railguns of future technology!" Chapter 121 On the main screen of the conference room, another picture pops up. This time, on the same weapon test field, there are tanks with the same target as last time, but the difference is that its weapon launch system has been greatly modified. It is no longer a long gun barrel extending in front. The upper half of the whole tank has been modified into an electromagnetic track launcher, and the front end of the launcher is an enlarged triangular gun barrel. "Please see, we will demonstrate the shooting effect of 5 shots per second! In order for you to see clearly, we will slow down the picture a thousand times..." In the picture, the tank''s muzzle slowly lit up, as if gathering some electric field energy. Then, a black steel ball suddenly ejected around the muzzle, and the steel ball seemed to be full of electricity, flashing blue sparks. As it separated from the muzzle and contacted the air, it was under the strong air friction, The ionized air exploded smoke circles along the route of the steel ball Under a thousand times slow playback, five steel bullets were fired successively. While the muzzle was fired, it was also adjusted horizontally. There was a horizontal deviation between the attack angle of each steel bullet and the previous one. In this way, the five shells formed a sector to ensure the maximization of the attack surface. After seeing these, the picture immediately returned to normal. Everyone looked forward to looking at the distance, but found that there was no target placed on the experimental field. It was empty! "What are you going to fight?" Hao Zhi thought. But this question was soon answered. It turned out that what the tank wanted to attack was not an artificial target at all, but a continuous mountain range far away from the experimental field! Almost not long after the electromagnetic railgun violently ejected a long string of bright magnetic circles, a series of violent explosions suddenly broke out among the mountains with only a blue outline, stirring up thousands of meters of smoke and gravel. The picture suddenly drew closer. From the perspective of high-altitude shooting, the whole mountain area was covered with several kilometers of gravel rain, It went down for more than a minute. In the final picture, we can clearly see that the originally continuous mountains were blown out of a five kilometer gap "Sir, what is the distance from the mountain to the weapon launch point?" "About two or three hundred kilometers!" the defense minister smiled. The weapon expert looked at the time he had just counted with a stopwatch: "in 12 seconds... The speed has exceeded 50 times the speed of sound! But why didn''t the barrel of those cannons burst?" "This problem shows that you are very professional..." the Minister of defense continued, "presumably everyone has used an air cylinder to inflate the bicycle. Under the condition of human pressure, the lower part of the trachea can produce a hot temperature. Similarly, due to the extremely fast speed of the shell out of the chamber, if the shell is initially accelerated to a distance away from the muzzle according to the concept of conventional weapons, the gun barrel can be destroyed due to the super-high pressure formed by the high-speed extrusion of air. Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, we pumped the inside of the gun barrel into a state close to vacuum and let the shell suspend in the center of the gun barrel in electromagnetic form, so there is no blasting... " "Vacuum the inside of the gun barrel without closing the muzzle?" the hungry Ross weapon expert was silly and asked, "how did you realize this technology?" The defense minister had to smile apologetically: "this is China''s military secret, which is inconvenient to disclose!" "Kao, stingy magnesium devil!" the hungry Ross weapon expert whispered. "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass..." Hao Zhigan swallowed his saliva and sweated in his hands. "Anyway, it''s really powerful. The power of a tank can sweep a mountain. How can those mechanical beetles fight?" "It''s almost the same!" Wang Yanke nodded and praised, "it seems that the people of magnesium are smarter than the hungry people. Put aside the aliens, if there is a war within human beings, for the same reason, under the premise of nuclear deterrence, everyone does not use weapons of mass destruction. On the contrary, these small and medium-sized magnetic railguns can quickly occupy an advantage in local battlefields! " "I didn''t expect that the military equipment of magnesium country has been developed to such an extent. We are really careless!" said the sour grape faced Portuguese President. "If you amplify the power a little more, I''m afraid you can hit our territory directly across the North Atlantic!" "It''s just the tip of the iceberg..." Xu Zhe''s words added another weight to everyone''s accident. He looked at the president of magnesium with a smile. "If they took out all the unpublished weapons in their hands, the technology would have been more than 100 years ahead of the world''s knowledge. Am I right?" The president of the Republic of magnesium smiled, "aren''t you?" Xu Zhe and the president of the Republic of magnesium looked at each other and gave out a burst of tacit laughter. No one knew what they were laughing at. They laughed inexplicably. "By the way, China has not taken out its hidden strength. General Xu Zhe, it seems that you should not have any reservations when you ask everyone to announce your strength?" the Canadian Prime Minister seemed to be reminded and turned to commander Xu Zhe and asked. Everyone craned their necks and waited for the representative of the ancient oriental country and the commander in chief of the world human Resistance Army to speak. Xu zhe calmly leaned back in his chair, looked around everyone, and then said faintly: "we don''t have any weapons of mass destruction. What we provide is 100000 exoskeleton combat armor controlled by neural interaction, the integration of three arms of sea, land and air, and all terrain barrier free individual weapons..." "Hehe, all countries have studied human exoskeleton assisted single soldier combat equipment. What''s new about this..." prime minister Kan Ben showed a dismissive look. "China had a mechanical exoskeleton that soldiers could wear five years ago, but it was not popularized because of its poor practicability..." "Hehe, I''ve seen the crude equipment attached to the human body in your country. Sir, I can assure you that the neural interactive combat equipment we developed is much larger than what you said!" On the screen, there is a simple picture. Looking from a distance, in the middle of the black plant, there is a metal three-story scaffold, about seven or eight meters high. There are five or six staff standing on it, which is undergoing debugging and assembly. In the center of the scaffold, there is a thick giant robot, which is as huge as a three-story building! "Great! In this way, 100000 exoskeleton combat armor and 200000 light electromagnetic guns provided by China are a perfect combination!" the president of magnesium hit him in the palm with a happy punch. This time, it''s the turn of all the other leaders to open their mouths and can''t close them anymore. What''s this concept On the screen, the demonstration screen produced by Chinese technicians quickly appeared. An infantry stood in the middle of a four meter high humanoid armor and turned this huge robot into a continuation of the body through nerve conduction, and its shoulders were equipped with an electromagnetic railgun aiming with visual focus This is the real weapon of the future! As if it were just a moment, the world in front of Hao Zhi entered the future from modern times in the blink of an eye! In the past, what can only be seen in science fiction movies fell into reality. Hao zhinao began to see specific pictures of the future battlefield. Four or five meter high human mecha fought with a mechanical beetle as huge as an excavator on the vast plains "I made a song..." Hao Zhi whispered, "think about how cool it is!" "When did you break through the nerve conduction between human brain and machinery?" the president of magnesium suddenly asked, "as far as I know, your biochemical laboratory has been scrapped in an accident 15 years ago, and even the super brain has been shut down..." "Mr. President, everything has another side you don''t know. Who are you? The weapons you have in your hands that will be put on the battlefield in the future are enough to reproduce those Hollywood science fiction films in the real world It seems that we have enough weapons to entertain our guests in order to compete for living space! " "However, when should we carry out this war? How to deploy the strategic plan and how to implement the tactics? Please General Xu zhe give an accurate deployment. We will put these weapons on the corresponding battlefield at the right time according to your instructions!" Xu zhe walked confidently to the camera, put his hands behind his back, and said confidently, "don''t worry for the time being... We have one move left before using these decisive weapons I said that since aliens use microwave weapons against human biological characteristics, we can also use our own weapons against each other''s characteristics! " "Oh? What weapon is it? Is there anyone who hasn''t contributed all his weapons?" "No, no, no, I believe that all countries in the world have devoted their money and will not hide anything. The weapon I refer to is not even a weapon, but once it is used on the battlefield, it can play a larger killing scale than the weapons we just showed. Yue''s point of view estimates that it is even possible to directly eradicate all the weapons on the ground without a shot There are mechanical war insects! "Xu zhe began to play charades again, so that everyone was stunned on the spot. A moment later, the president of the Republic of magnesium smiled, "are you talking about some kind of pesticide?" Xu zhe nodded: "the effect is almost the same, and the use method is also very close. It''s a dissemination type..." Hao Zhi didn''t understand when he said "dissemination type", but Wang Yanke suddenly realized it and exclaimed in a low voice: "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Oh, my brain is so stupid!" "What are you talking about? Explain it to me?" Hao Zhi asked her anxiously. "Shh, it''s bacteria..." Wang Yanke pointed to Xu Zhe, "don''t worry! The general will say the answer soon!" Xu zhe motioned to the technicians nearby and projected his prepared video data on another screen. The heads of state looked at it with wide eyes. On the transparent light blue picture background, a clear microscope picture was projected. Under the dazzling bright yellow oval shape, an "8" shaped nucleus was wrapped. Under the laboratory conditions, it was rapidly splitting, One to two, two to four, every new bacterium is frantically swallowing everything around "General, don''t you want to use biochemical virus weapons all over the world?" the weapons expert of magnesium looked at Xu zhe incredulously! "Yes, we oppose it!" almost at the same time, the heads of state of at least five countries opposed it at the first time. "How can we use virus weapons on such a large scale around the world? Once they spread among people, we may not kill many enemies on earth. General, have you considered what a huge plague it will be?" "Yes!" experts from various countries shook their heads, "I''m afraid it''s more serious than the spread of the black death!" "This is a suicide attack. You don''t consider what kind of devastating blow the earth''s human ecological environment will suffer in the future!" The incessant accusations swept higher and higher, and some people even angrily called Xu Zhe''s virus tactics "a madman''s counterattack!" Xu zhe was not in a hurry. He looked at everyone''s fierce reaction with a smile, as if he had expected such a reaction long ago. He just waited silently, waiting for the last voice to stop gradually because of embarrassment. The venue was like a noisy self-study room. Suddenly, the head teacher broke in. The noisy voice seemed to be choked by someone and stopped suddenly. Chapter 122 "Everyone, don''t worry about opposing first. Listen to me slowly..." Xu zhe said leisurely. "In China, there has been a saying since ancient times, which is called ''acclimatization'', which means that if a person suddenly moves to another area from a long-term familiar living environment, he will get sick because he doesn''t adapt to the natural environment. This, in terms of scientific explanation, depends on the comprehensive factors such as air, water quality, dietary environment and climate. It is a very common situation. So, when aliens travel long distances from distant galaxies to earth, will they have the same situation? We assume that their body structure may not adapt to our environment, including air composition, humidity, light, water quality, etc., but I think the biggest maladjustment is the diversity of bacterial organisms on the earth! We grew up in this environment, so human beings have good adaptability to the bacteria that have coexisted with us for a long time on the earth. This is our advantage! " He looked around. No one answered. Everyone didn''t know what he was going to say. "At the beginning, I had the same concerns as everyone. Fighting a virus war may indeed be the best and fastest way. Alien war insects happen to be a biological mecha, which can be infected by viruses and bacteria! However, bacterial warfare has a great disadvantage, which can also be called a side effect, that is, the direction of attack is uncertain! Once bacteria and viruses are spread, they will no longer be controlled by humans. Human soldiers will also be infected with viruses and attacked by bacteria... As some comrades said, this may indeed be a suicide attack, and the final battlefield result is to lose both. But later, I suddenly thought, "what if we produce a virus that only infects aliens, not us?" "What? Is there such a virus?" hiromoto''s biochemical expert suddenly widened his eyes. "General, you know, the experiment of a new virus, even under the premise of precise regulation in the laboratory, has to be multiplied and improved for hundreds of generations. The complexity of the process and the poor controllability are almost unimaginable Bacteria, not our domestic Akita dog, will not be so obedient. Moreover, even if the theoretical research is successful, we will face a major problem: if we do not conduct a large-scale clinical human experiment, how can we prove that it is harmless to human body? If the virus is put into healthy people for experiments, it is a serious violation of international law and humanitarian spirit, and it is absolutely unacceptable to the international community! In any case, our country''s bacteriological warfare experts can''t complete this research in a short time. You know, aliens have only come to earth for three months. Even if your biochemical experts have started research since then, they can''t complete this impossible task... " "You''re right!" Xu zhe glanced at each other. "Our experts will not experiment with living people, let alone establish any secret virus experiment base and achieve their goals with a healthy human body!" The expert obviously heard that Xu zhe had a thorn in his words, but because his position was too low and his identity was too different, he couldn''t contradict Xu Zhe, so he had to explain: "yes, under the current international environment, we can''t do that." Xu zhe didn''t bother to pay attention to him and turned to all the conference staff: "for the aliens who have just come to our earth, they are like a newly born baby. Exposed to a strange environment, any harmless bacteria and viruses may be fatal to them. They can''t solve this problem. I don''t think they will easily set foot on the earth! In the same way, a simple influenza virus, for adults, may have a runny nose and cough for a few days, but for infants, it can be almost fatal. And we humans are the adults who have adapted! Compared with us, aliens are just weak babies. Fortunately, this virus doesn''t need us to start research now. The great human ancestors have already prepared for us in the face of the long-term harsh war! " "Oh?" everyone, including Hao Zhi, became curious. A virus that only infects aliens and avoids all people on earth? Targeted attack virus? Bacteria and viruses with high intelligence characteristics? "Is there really such a thing? The virus has no IQ. How can it know who to attack instead of who?" asked the president of magnesium. "General, please announce the answer!" Xu zhe began to give full play to his characteristics of being as stable as Mount Tai. No matter how the crowd on the field riot, everyone was so anxious that he couldn''t stretch out a small hand from his throat and immediately get the answer. He always wore a mysterious smile and quietly enjoyed the sense of superiority in IQ. "You must also know that a week ago, our command post was surrounded by aliens and trapped on a mountain. The night before our evacuation, I started to think about this virus tactic. Unfortunately, the alien war bug suddenly caused time pressure, so I could only carry a little virus sample out. "Xu zhe said, taking a small thing out of his pocket and putting it on the table. Hao Zhi almost recognized the gadget at a glance. It was the "USB flash disk" Xu zhe told him to take with him before the base was evacuated! "I''m sorry, Xu zhe didn''t give me any important information, but it was a small bottle of virus sample?" Hao Zhi saw a sweat on his head. "This guy is really OK. Fortunately, he didn''t break it during the fight, otherwise my life would be lost!" "The day after we were trapped, I sent a soldier to spread the virus down the mountain, but unfortunately, the virus has an incubation period of 7 to 12 days, and there has never been a special test on alien war insects, so I''m not sure whether alien mechanical war insects will be infected..." Song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi, who were sitting on the side of the venue, understood as if they were shocked. At that time, Xu zhe said with confidence that there would be rescue in ten days. The rescue he was referring to was not a human force at all, but an army of bacteria that had multiplied wildly in ten days! Moreover, he has made his own guarantee on the premise that he is not sure whether alien war insects will really be infected. This guy is fooling everyone again! "Fortunately, the Yings that make up the body structure of those war insects also have obvious biological characteristics. As I expected, their resistance to earth viruses is indeed very poor, especially in the face of this powerful virus, which can achieve a mortality rate of 40% for us. At that time, I estimated that once this pathogenic virus broke out in their population, the death rate could reach more than 90%. As a result, everything was said by me, which can not be said to be the good luck of our mankind... " "General, you just said yourself... This virus also has a death rate of 40% in human infection. How can we solve the problem of human infection?" Xu zhe laughed: "that''s because human beings all over the world are immune to this virus! Among human beings, a child has been vaccinated not long after birth! And it is immune for life with one injection!" Now, all the weapons and biochemical experts at the meeting woke up like a blow to the head. After a moment of silence, all the people laughed: "yes, why didn''t we think of such a simple thing?" "General, you are really a strategic genius!" the French weapons expert sincerely expressed his admiration. "If I''m right, you mean smallpox virus?" "Yes, that''s it!" Xu zhe sighed incomparably, "Since the existence of human beings, smallpox virus has been harvesting human life like the sickle of the God of death. It has been with us for thousands of years and runs through the whole human history. Several large-scale outbreaks in history have killed hundreds of millions of people worldwide. It can be said that it is the first virus in the killing list of all viruses." "It''s just a pity that the world''s No. 1 killer has a teammate like a pig..." Wang Yanke whispered. "What do you mean?" every time Hao Zhi goes to the key nodes of knowledge, he will expose his weakness and chase after Wang Yanke like a fool and ask why. Wang Yanke explained with a smile: "it''s cowpox Smallpox virus, also known as chickenpox, infects people, while cowpox infects cattle. These two viruses are close relatives. Ironically, once people are infected with cowpox, they will also produce 100% antibodies to chicken pox and will not be infected with chicken pox again. Chickenpox is fatal, but chickenpox is almost harmless to the human body, so scientists came up with this clever way: the child born should first infect her with chickenpox and produce antibodies. In this way, chickenpox will naturally be better after a period of time, and she will not be afraid of chickenpox for a lifetime! This method was later popularized all over the world, and almost all children in the human world will be vaccinated after birth Cowpox has completely solved the chicken pox problem that has plagued mankind for thousands of years. " "Ha ha, it''s really a teammate like a pig. Wasn''t chickenpox killed by cowpox?" Hao Zhi also laughed happily. Xu zhe continued to tell everyone: "human beings have announced the complete elimination of smallpox virus all over the world in 1980! This war, which has been fought for thousands of years, finally ended in the complete victory of mankind. The last smallpox virus is only kept as a biological sample in a few world-class biological laboratories! Fortunately, there is also a small bottle in our laboratory, and my experiments in olecranon rock have proved that we can put the biggest enemy in human history back on the stage of history, turn the former enemy into our comrades in arms, and help us win this war A battle to defend the earth! " "The cost is the lowest, the effect is the strongest and the coverage area is the largest. There is no need for directional attack. Just sprinkle the virus on the battlefield and harvest the results in a week... It''s a genius''s creativity and devil''s thinking. General Xu Zhe is really a genius on the battlefield!" All the weapon experts could not help but give their thumbs up in admiration. There was a long round of applause at the venue. Everyone was suddenly full of encouragement. We are sure to win this battle! At the end of the meeting, biochemical experts from various countries were busy preparing virus samples, and then using various self-made methods to put them into the insect swarm on the battlefield. Before walking out of the meeting, Wang Yanke suddenly stopped in front of Xu zhe: "commander Xu, I have a question I want to ask." "Oh?" Xu zhe was sorting out the information on the table, so he stopped his action and looked at her with a smile. "What''s the problem?" "At that time, in olecranon rock, if... After nine days, those alien war insects were not infected by the virus, would you ask for support?" Hao Zhi suddenly realized, yes, if they don''t get sick, don''t we starve to death there? Xu zhe frowned and looked at the clean blue sky outside the window for a while. It seemed that he was seriously thinking about the problem. For a long time, he suddenly turned back and smiled: "I really haven''t considered this problem..." "Ah? You are gambling with the virus for the lives of everyone on the mountain? In case there is no infection, you have not prepared the next plan?" Hao Zhi complained loudly. Xu zhe didn''t answer his question and went away laughing. "Hey, hey, that''s it? Our life and feelings are picked up..." Hao Zhi muttered discontentedly. "This is an expert!" Wang Yanke looked at Xu Zhe''s back and exclaimed, "in the face of big problems, make a quick decision and never hesitate. In specific details, he won''t worry about gain and loss. He can''t be disturbed by others'' opinions and influenced by his own emotions. He doesn''t change his face before the landslide of Thailand. He is calm with boldness and determination with delicacy!" "What expert? He didn''t think about what to do later. What if he wasn''t infected? What to do?" Hao Zhi asked two questions again and again. Wang Yanke also looked like Xu Zhe, looked at Hao Zhi, shook his head and smiled bitterly. With an expression of "your IQ can''t explain clearly to you", he patted him on the shoulder, laughed, went out and walked away: "Hao Zhi, you still haven''t distinguished the difference between foresight and timidity..." Wang Yanke walked over, Lele lined up and passed in front of him. He also took out an expression of "you''re too stupid", but patted him on the shoulder with a bitter smile: "you''re still too young!" "Ah? Are you coming too?" Hao Zhi''s eyes widened with shame. He looked at Lele laughing and went out. His nose was almost crooked. Lele walked over, Zhang Dian followed up again, shook his head and patted him on the shoulder with a bitter smile: "Comrade Hao Zhi, it''s not your fault to be stupid. It''s your fault to always jump out and behave. I don''t understand a sentence, but I don''t ask..." He went out with a little smile. Finally, Hao Zhi stared at the last song Xiaojia with big eyes. He slowly came over in a speechless silence, smiled bitterly, shook his head reluctantly, patted Hao Zhi on the shoulder, said nothing, and walked out of the door with a suppressed smile. Only outside the door did a few girls burst out with exaggerated laughter, laughing up and down. "You gang..." Hao Zhi shouted at the top of his voice. Chapter 123 In the next two weeks, the battlefield situation changed significantly. Relying on the smallpox virus put into the war insect population, more than half of the mechanical war insects were infected. After the incubation period of less than two weeks passed, the mechanical beetles in the occupied area began to develop in a large area. At the beginning, they became impetuous, high fever and system disorder. Even the blood moon could not control their behavior. The war insects began to become violent and restless from organized attack. They wantonly consumed laser weapons and were full of aggression, even the empty building. In the later stage, the war insects even attacked and bit each other, and then died in groups, leaving a large number of insect corpses on the battlefield. After an organized retreat and watching the situation change, the human soldiers began to fight back. Like cleaning up pests in the kitchen, they easily recovered many lost lands and rescued the remaining refugees in the occupied area. During this period, Hao Zhi and several of them recuperated in the military area command compound, and their bodies gradually recovered. Song Xiaojia''s strength doubled after the eagle beak rock war, and Diandian and LeLe''s ability also recovered. Only Hao Zhi seems to be due to the side effects of strength potion. His transition ability completely disappeared and has not improved. This also makes him anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He plays hard to exercise every day, goes out with the soldiers, runs and carries out various physical fitness and combat training. Of course, Lele also gave him some blood. Relying on the strong repair ability in her blood, Hao Zhi''s arm healed, but there was no sign of recovery. When several people were bored in the military command headquarters, they would go shopping together in Lanzhou city. In this inland area far away from the coastal war zone, everything has not been affected. The streets are still busy and there are a variety of shops. People are immersed in the excitement of the frequent reports of good news on the front-line battlefield, and have launched the "alien promotion" one after another The activity of "eliminating war insects, eliminating huge profits and making profits at low prices to buy cash back" has also become a great spectacle. In the first few days, when walking in the street, someone always pointed and talked to them. Later, young men and girls came up to chat up, asked their names and chased for autographs and group photos. Slowly, this situation is becoming more and more, even to the point of being surrounded, chased and intercepted as soon as you go out. When they watched TV in the evening, Hao Zhi and others found that during this period, the special program "the headquarters of the human resistance army was captured and the five teenagers became a new hope for salvation" was repeatedly broadcast on TV, which introduced in detail the five people led by Hao Zhi, how to send troops and how to show their skills in various war zones to protect generals and civilians. Of course, live TV also introduces their unique magical abilities. So they became the focus of attention overnight. Later, Xu zhe simply called the TV crew to the military command headquarters, arranged a comprehensive interview with the five of them, and made a TV interview program. The director asked Xu zhe about the political tendency of the TV program. Xu zhe smiled and said eight big words: "there is no bottom line, the more mysterious the better!" The director was instructed and worked hard. Those TV talk shows were like wonderful entertainment headlines. Five people were interviewed for a long time in front of different reporters, combined with the battle pictures taken by UAVs on the battlefield, as well as the "professional analysis" of their five consciousness abilities by various experts, which made the masses ecstatic and repeatedly hit new ratings. Of course, it''s hard not to set a new audience rating. After all, under the general environment, any report related to alien invasion of the earth, even if there is a little so-called "inside story" will be heated. Moreover, the most direct exposure from the military has simply become the biggest attraction in the world. As a result, countless "salvation Legends" began to spread like wildfire. Later, netizens began to use their associations to make up countless versions of legends, and a large number of guesses about the origin of five people began to appear on the network. Now, stories about them have been spread all over the streets, From "the adventures of the underground palace of the Ming Tombs" to "the subway station demolished the car to save all living beings", from "the disintegration and escape of Air Force One" to "the Yingjia Sabre wiped out the head". From "Hao Zhi''s attack on the nuclear bomb in the stadium" to "the Five ghosts and ghosts in the eagle beak rock", almost everyone is familiar from up to 99 to just walking. This also includes various titles and nicknames for five people, such as "Queen of wisdom" and "Gaishi Lori". Hao Zhicheng became the "savior" sought after by countless girls, and LeLe became the "leader of the healing Department" loved by everyone. Only Zhang Diandian, who has always been teased and forced, was named "good voice of China" by some unscrupulous netizen. According to the TV tracking report, she cried and fainted in the toilet countless times because of this name Now, we can''t even go to the street to eat a bowl of beef noodles. We can''t get out of the military region''s compound... As long as we go out, we are surrounded everywhere. Countless people hold their mobile phones and wrap them in the middle like chasing rock stars. On several occasions, we have to call Xu Zhe and send police and military vehicles to pick them up, so we can barely send them back to the military region''s headquarters. "Dog blood! What a dog blood!" Hao Zhi shouted as soon as he got out of the car. "Why have we become stars? What are we doing?" "Oh, hey, hey, I feel good. I have to wear sunglasses next time to dare to go out of the street..." Song Xiaojia imitated the non-standard Taiwanese accent and proudly took photos in the mirror after the car fell down. "Unexpectedly, even song Xiaojia has become a national idol one day!" "You can pull it down. They just look at your appearance. If they really see you kill with their own eyes, it is estimated that you are chasing after people to sign. No one dares to ask for it!" "You care? You don''t want anyone to like it!" Song Xiaojia choked him with words. Lele, a girl who has always kept a low profile, also frowns when she meets this situation: "Alas, in this way, she doesn''t even have a little personal freedom, but I know how painful those stars live! It seems that it''s better to be an ordinary person!" "Come on... You guys sell well when you get cheap? You''re all good. At least you have a decent name. Look at me... "Zhang Dian is as angry as a blown toad." I''m called "scream baby", "scream heavenly king", "howl leader" on TV every day The most outrageous thing is to call me "sound excellent point". Is this especially human? " Everyone laughed. Xu zhegang came down from upstairs and walked to several people with a smile: "Why are you so happy? Do you feel good to be a star? You are powerful now. The world is chasing the ''Salvation group of five''. You have become the largest star group in the world. All the stars you used to like are waiting in line to take pictures with you..." "Even you laugh at us? It''s all arranged by you!" Hao Zhiqi didn''t fight. "General, I didn''t talk about you. The battlefield situation is not enough for you to worry about. Why do you do this bloody thing?" "Hehe, this is a very means in an extraordinary period. You know, in war, we need the power of role models and models!" Wang Yanke answered with a smile: "well, yes, it''s like that in the nine days of hunger, you sat on a boulder reading scriptures and everyone worshipped you as a god Buddha. Only then did you survive such a difficult stage. Now those who don''t know the truth still say that you killed 100000 war insects with a ''universal Sutra mantra..." "Isn''t it more appropriate for you to come in person? You are our idol!" Zhang Dian said. "No, no, no, I''m too busy. How can I have that time? Besides, I''m old and fat. You guys are very beautiful, young and have magical ability. It''s just the most suitable!" Xu zhe waved his hand ha ha. "But general, what''s the use of this? Isn''t it leading the masses to play like monkeys?" Hao Zhi didn''t understand. "What''s the use? You don''t understand. This is called ''political and ideological work''! Don''t underestimate this heirloom. You have played a great role in this war! Some time ago, the battlefield situation was not good. Do you know what the world has become? The society is full of panic and turmoil, people''s emotions are extremely depressed, all kinds of evil religions are rampant, and all kinds of rumors are springing up. In addition, capitulationism prevailed, and despair led to countless suicides. At the same time, there are many self indulgent and degenerate ideas of timely hedonism and inevitable defeat, which even affect the army. But now with you as national idols, people have the confidence to win. It is more a kind of spiritual centripetal force. Your popularity and strength instantly cover all other noises and condense the people who were originally full of various ideas into one. Is it of little significance from a plate of scattered sand to a united city? " Wang Yanke nodded: "the general is right. Hope is the first condition to support everyone to fight to the end! We can never ignore the power of example." "But many legends are too miraculous. Is it necessary to exaggerate?" Hao Zhi said he couldn''t understand. "Even myths and legends are used. In their eyes, we are just flying away to become soldiers and call the wind and rain..." "Of course, the people don''t need to know the truth. All they need is hope. That''s enough! Leave the rest to the people in the decision-making center!" Xu zhe put his hands on his back and prepared to go for a walk on the playground. This is what he must do every afternoon. Wang Yanke winked at everyone. Everyone knew she must have something to say, so several people quietly followed up and walked away from the soldiers and guards behind. Wang Yanke suddenly asked, "general, I don''t understand some things!" "Oh?" Xu zhe didn''t stop, still pacing forward smoothly. "I noticed one thing. How did you guess that all countries still hide unpublished military strength?" "Ah, it''s easy to guess, because we also hide, pushing ourselves and the other!" Xu zhe smiled. "But... When strong enemies invade, aliens will destroy mankind. I can''t understand why heads of state can''t put aside their prejudices and cooperate sincerely at such a critical moment. Why can''t they unite unreservedly?" Xu zhe looked into the distance and said meaningfully, "this is the root of mankind''s own inferiority The Bible says that Adam and Eve lived in the carefree garden of Eden. They had no trouble until one day, the snake appeared and tempted them to eat the fruit of wisdom. Therefore, they had wisdom and had all kinds of troubles. Therefore, the perfect world did not exist, Mankind has fallen into the entanglement of intrigue... Have you heard this story? " Everyone quickly nodded. "From my understanding, why are Adam and Eve naked in the carefree garden of Eden? In fact, this represents the primitive society in which the mind was not opened. At that time, people had no selfishness and desires, and naturally had no troubles. Later, after eating the fruits of wisdom, they learned to think. The first thing they learned was to put on clothes and hide themselves. This was the first step in dividing ''self'' and ''non self''. It''s like a baby is always carefree from birth, but after half a year old, they begin to know the difference between "my mother" and others. When they grow up, they begin to understand that my toys, my home and my snacks are inviolable. When children play together, the most likely reason to cry is that their own things are occupied by other children. Selfishness has become the first original sin! In Buddhism, people''s troubles are classified into three poisons, that is, greed, anger and ignorance The so-called greed is an external manifestation of selfishness. Therefore, the basis of any religion is to get rid of some ideological greed, including some food, desires, bad emotions and so on. In fact, the purpose is to purify the soul. As the representative of selfish desire, greed comes first in the "three poisons", which shows that it is the most rooted thing and the most difficult to give up. At least, we ordinary people still can''t do it... " "However, it''s time for life and death. It''s really incomprehensible that there is selfishness!" Song Xiaojia looked helpless. "Ha ha, that''s precisely because the more it comes to the critical moment of life and death, the more powerful the internal fight will be! Those politicians have extremely long-term vision. Unlike you, they think more long-term. They should not only consider how to win this war, but also consider how to take the next step after victory. Don''t look at the fact that mankind has now eliminated national boundaries and integrated into one. It seems that the beautiful era of world harmony has come, but once the war is over, the human world will be divided into various countries. At that time, competition will naturally make a comeback. If we do not reserve some military forces for our country, how can we ensure that our people will gain a certain advantage in the more barren competition for resources after the war? What I have done is to remind them that the war of mankind itself is still unknown, so don''t think so much, save your life first... " Ah? You mean, in the future, humans may fight themselves? Chapter 124 "God... Can''t we share equally?" Hao Zhi shook his head helplessly. Speaking of this, Xu zhe smiled kindly: "boy, did you give me the chocolate in your pocket in those days?" "Ah? You know this!" Hao Zhi blushed. "Yes, song Xiaojia told Jin Hu, and Jin Hu naturally told me... You give your chocolate to several girls, but you don''t give it to others. This is also a selfish idea. As a person, you instinctively divide the crowd into ''your own people'' and ''others''. You can''t get rid of this weakness of human nature, can you? Who knows when it extends to the whole human beings Isn''t it? " Hao Zhi thought for a moment and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha... I suddenly think it''s very similar to the games we used to play. Everyone forms a group to play the big boss. It looks like unity and cooperation. But once the real boss comes out, everyone yells to rush and kill, but quietly hides in a corner of the screen and allows the belligerent guy with a full energy tank. When he is killed and the boss has little blood left, Cong Only those who are bright will show their weapons and reap the final victory... " "Well, yes, yes..." Xu zhe said with a smile, "there are similarities and differences!" "But after all, they are not as clever as you. In a few words, you let them all show their cards... But in fact, you have a way to win the war!" Wang Yanke praised Xu Zhe. "Ha ha, it''s just a small skill. Although I think of a good way to attack the virus, I won''t contribute for free... If the war is over, I have to take the opportunity to see what else they hide? Make a plan for the long term." Xu zhe laughed: "in fact, the virus war has tossed the mechanical war insects so that they can hardly fight back. They don''t need their weapons to play!" "Now those military experts may be so regretful that their intestines are green..." Hao Zhi said with a flying face. Wang Yanke pouted and looked sad: "but I always feel that aliens use such advanced microwave weapons and spread such a large scene, killing 5 million earth soldiers, but they don''t continue to expand inland... It seems that everything is not so simple..." Before she finished her words, suddenly in the distance, a guard ran in a panic, stood at attention in front of Xu Zhe and reported breathlessly: "report to general, someone is looking for you at the door of the headquarters!" "Oh?" Xu zhe wondered, "who is looking for me?" "We don''t know. The man was seriously injured. He just said he was an old comrade in arms with you, and then he passed out. We have sent the man to the infirmary. Please go and have a look!" "OK, let''s go and have a look!" Xu zhe nodded. The guard led the way. Hao Zhi followed curiously and walked towards the infirmary. The medical department of the headquarters dominates the second floor of the whole main building and is divided into many departments, like a perfect small hospital. The crowd shuttled back and forth at the door of the emergency room. The little nurse ran around to prepare emergency equipment. The clean and bright white coat set off the army green pants, which has a unique beauty. In the emergency room, several doctors were in front of the hospital bed and were rescuing a person. A doctor had already come out and waited at the door of the emergency room. Xu zhe asked him, "how''s the man?" "Report! The wounded were shot wounds, but they were not treated in time. Even the bullets were still in the chest. They just made a simple hemostatic bandage and arrived here. We estimate that he may have been injured as early as a few days ago, so there was a large area of ulceration and infection in the wound. People fainted when they came to the door of the headquarters. We are making every effort to organize rescue! " "Well, good, you''re busy first. I won''t bother you to save people for the time being!" Xu zhe stood at the door of the emergency room, took out a cigarette to light it, and calmly looked at the busy medical staff inside. "Who is this man?" Hao Zhi couldn''t stand the curious guy. He tiptoed into the crack of the man, but he couldn''t see the man. "Oh, yes!" the doctor suddenly remembered something and said to Hao Zhi, "he woke up briefly during the rescue. He seemed to say that he knows you too!" "Know me?" Hao Zhi was even more surprised. "How did you know me?" "That''s not surprising. You''re a national idol now. Who doesn''t know you?" Zhang said bitterly. "No... know me and know the general..." Hao Zhi looked up and thought for a long time. "Are the staff and scientists left in the underground palace base at that time? People in that place know us both. Could it be that they were injured on the hillside near eagle beak rock and came to us now?" He was making a wild guess. A doctor over there ran out to report: "report, the rescue work has been basically completed, and the vital signs of the injured have temporarily stabilized, but the injury is too serious. The septicemia caused by wound infection is serious. Whether he can survive depends on the follow-up treatment effect. At present, he is in a deep coma and needs to be closely observed in ICU for 24 hours..." "OK, can I go in and have a look?" Xu zhe asked politely. "Yes, he''s in a coma and doesn''t know anything!" the doctor asked for a way out. Xu zhe led the people into the emergency room. As soon as he saw who the patient in bed was, everyone was startled! "Lin Tao!" Hao Zhi almost shouted out with Xu zhe! Yes, it''s Lin Tao. How could it be him? There were countless question marks in everyone''s heart. Wasn''t he with his research team in the Bohai Bay? How did you get shot? How did you come to Qinghai thousands of kilometers away? Obviously, Xu zhe was also surprised. He always handled things smoothly. For the first time, he took a nervous look on his face. He immediately turned to the medical staff and charged: "convey it, do not hesitate to rescue me at all costs! This person is very important!" "My blood may save him!" Lele whispered. "Well, he''s been transfused!" the doctor said, "when you donated blood to Hao Zhi a few days ago, you left 200cc, and we all used it for him! In fact, if it weren''t for your Divine blood, this man would have died now, but he''s too weak and recovers very slowly. We have to keep a close watch for some time..." "Oh..." Lele looked back and looked at Lin Tao with worry. His eyes were deep, his cheekbones were prominent, his temples were shriveled, and he was so thin that the whole person took off his face. In his coma, his teeth were biting tightly, and his eyes were rotating rapidly, as if he had been greatly stimulated. Suddenly, Lin Tao''s body convulsed in a coma, so that the two doctors nearby hurriedly pressed him to prevent the needle from being knocked off. "Dian Dian! It''s too late!" Lin Tao shouted fiercely, but soon he fell into a coma again Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what he meant. Xu zhe turned to Wang Yanke: "Keke, can you hear what he''s talking about?" Wang Yanke answered softly, "I''ll try!" Then, she walked through the crowd to Lin Tao, put a hand on his forehead, closed her eyes slightly, focused on opening her brain ability, and began to search Lin Tao''s memory. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "his thinking is very confused. It seems that he has been greatly stimulated. The fragments I searched have almost no continuous things, only a few keywords, which have appeared repeatedly." "What key words?" Xu zhe asked. "The most repeated word in his mind is Dian Dian!" Zhang Dian? Everyone turned to look at Zhang Dian in an instant, and then at Wang Yanke. They all said that they were strange, first the ghost, and now Lin Tao. Why did everyone point the spear at her? "The rest are in a mess, such as the west, magnesium country, and it seems that there is a wing membrane..." "The west of the United States? Or the west of China?" Xu zhe thought for a moment and ordered the guards around him: "quickly summon the staff headquarters and let them wait for me in the conference room!" Everyone followed Xu Zhe to the conference room, turned on the computer and projector, and the huge map of magnesium was directly projected onto the white wall. Xu zhe was facing the development map of the war situation in North America for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, he pointed to the battle map and asked the chief of staff around him: "have you ever thought about why when aliens attacked magnesium, they gave up the prosperous capital close to the sea in the East, but only attacked the mountains in the west?" Hao Zhi followed Xu Zhe in the direction of his fingers. All the places representing the alien occupied area were dyed red. Sure enough, if the territory of magnesium is like a cake, a large piece has been gnawed in depth in the west, but almost a little in depth in the East "Yes, the geographical and political environment of magnesium country is similar to ours. Almost all the important economic and population gathering areas are along the eastern coast. It is really a little strange that aliens give up the East and concentrate on attacking the West!" the new chief of staff touched his chin suspiciously. "It seems that our previous strategic thinking direction is wrong!" Xu zhe said thoughtfully. "We think that according to our consistent strategic thinking mode, aliens must move towards the heart of a country when attacking. Because the capital generally represents the political, military and economic center of the country. Occupying the capital is basically equivalent to winning the country However, in the eyes of aliens, maybe they don''t think so. They don''t care about the so-called political, military and economic center. Their strategic consideration is the subjugation of the country and species. There is no need to continue to retain the political, economic and military of people on earth. These things may be worthless to them... " "What will be the focus of its attack?" Hao Zhi asked puzzled. "Then it depends on what''s in the west of magnesium country..." Xu zhe looked at the map of magnesium country and fell into meditation again. Wang Yanke searched for relevant information repeatedly in his mind, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "general, is it because there is Nevada in the East and their underground palace base?" "Oh? You mean... Area 51, which is widely rumored for a while?" Xu zhe thought. "Yes, maybe the people of magnesium also hide an institution similar to our underground palace scientific research base in zone 51. There are many rumors about this on the Internet. No wind without waves!" Hao Zhiyi patted his thigh. "It''s possible... But the military of magnesium has always kept this mysterious area secret. Who knows what''s strange?" Xu zhe asked with a frown. Wang Yanke smiled and reminded him, "they didn''t say before. Since it''s wartime, you, as the global military head, can naturally ask about it?" Xu Zheshan focused on thinking: "well, I''ll contact the magnesium side immediately and give them an alarm. After all, the war bug is close to that area. If there is anything, I think they can''t hide it. It''s difficult for him to defend alone without relying on your strength!" Soon, the contact message was sent back, and Xu zhe called everyone together again: "the military of magnesium recognized the existence of zone 51 and tacitly accepted that it was more than a basic military development zone. In view of the fact that the aliens are close to there, they are also very nervous. It seems that they hide something the world doesn''t know. They are preparing to deploy defense in an all-round way. Just as I mentioned it, they are very happy that we are willing to provide military support to avoid a tragedy like Seoul! " "Wow grass! We''re going to District 51!" Hao Zhi jumped up with excitement Chapter 125 Four days later, Lin Tao woke up. Lele''s golden blood still played a great role. Although the wound healed slowly, it at least saved his life. When Hao Zhi heard the news, he ran quickly to find that Xu Zhe and everyone had arrived. Lin Tao leaned weakly on the head of the bed and was drinking a bowl of porridge brought by the nurse. Maybe he was hungry for several days. He reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls and hurriedly put down the atherosclerosis bowl. Lele reached out to help him put it on the bedside table. Lin Tao wiped the corners of his mouth and asked Xu Zhe, "what''s the date today?" Xu zhe said, "on October 7, you have been in a coma for four days! Lao Lin... What happened? How did you get so embarrassed? It''s not like you..." "It''s a long story..." Lin Tao sighed, leaned heavily against the head of the bed and talked about his experience. "At the beginning, after sending Hao Zhi away, I continued to devote my energy to the purification of myosin. I wanted to combine Jiajia''s power, Lele''s self-healing and myosin I studied into a medicine for use on the battlefield. However, before long, my researchers reported to me that Jiajia''s strength medicine had side effects. While strengthening human function, it would also lead to dependence due to excessive stimulation of nerves, just like an athlete who always uses stimulants to improve his performance. When he doesn''t use them, his performance will decline all the way. The side effects of power medicine are more terrible. It may even passivate human parasympathetic nerves in a large area, paralyze people, weaken their response to external and internal stimuli, fail to concentrate, and even hallucinate! " "Ah?" Hao Zhi was silly at that time. "I said how my ability disappeared... No, except that song Xiaojia''s natural power was not used, Lele and Dian were also injected. Why didn''t they have side effects?" Wang Yanke thought for a moment and said, "maybe your ability depends more on the concentration of neural consciousness. Lele''s blood itself can eliminate side effects, and Diandian''s ability is external, and does not need too complex subconscious cooperation." "I''m sorry, my feelings are concentrated. I''m alone?" Hao Zhiyu cried without tears. "Can''t you take some medicine for treatment?" "Do you want to take medicine to treat the side effects of medicine? Isn''t that worse?" Song Xiaojia reminded him. "Finished, can you get better?" Hao Zhi looked at Lin Tao like asking for help. Lin Tao shook his head: "none of the subjects in my laboratory can recover, or not in the short term However, my medical experts once said that neurological diseases are different from trauma. Most of them are still affected by psychological factors. Maybe you can recover after a lot of mental and physiological stimulation! " "Hao Zhi..." Song Xiaojia looked at him sympathetically. Hao Zhi cast a desperate look at her with infinite sadness. Song Xiaojia suddenly smiled: "I thought you were poor enough with a bad IQ. Unexpectedly, there was a problem with the nervous system. Now, I can finally call you ''crazy'' Hao Zhi took off his shoes on the spot and wanted to go up to work hard with song Xiaojia. They laughed and held him: "well, well, Lin Tao hasn''t said anything important." Lin Tao looked at Xu Zhe, slightly raised his right hand and stretched out two fingers horizontally. Everyone didn''t understand what it meant, but he saw that Xu zhe had already taken the initiative to take out cigarettes from his pocket and sandwiched them between his two fingers. The two fully showed the familiarity and tacit understanding of meeting again after a long separation. Lin Tao took a cigarette, sighed and said, "later, I found that the power potion really played a key role in the battlefield, so I didn''t warn you to stop using it. After all, it seemed that winning the war was the primary task at that time After the aliens entered the sea from space, because my experimental base was on the sea surface of the Bohai Sea, they had to pretend to be an abandoned unmanned drilling platform. Therefore, the mechanical warfare insects directly ignored our existence and bypassed us to attack Shanghai. In this way, we have been hiding behind the enemy and close to their general control core hidden under the sea. I once sent two diving teams to inquire about the situation. Unfortunately, no one can come back... " "Blood moon and the control base under the sea?" the news surprised Xu Zhe. "Well, the blood moon is just their base camp in space. The one under the sea was not built by them. It was there a long time ago. It existed long before they reached the earth. These alien grandchildren had premeditated!" Lin Tao said positively. "Do you mean that aliens have sent people to build their own military base at the bottom of the sea for a long time?" Hao Zhi stared incredulously. "Yes, but it''s not their people, but their servants on earth. Do you know who it is?" Everyone looked at each other and said they couldn''t guess. "Prime minister yomoto!" Lin Tao bit his teeth and spit out a few words. "What?" everyone was startled. "Is he an alien?" "No, no, no, the intelligence collected by my intelligence personnel in Shimbun shows that the headquarters of the" dawn organization "is located somewhere along the western coast of Shimbun, and the members of the dawn organization have infiltrated all levels of Shimbun in different identities. The prime minister himself may have sworn allegiance to aliens and joined the dawn organization long ago! So in the past ten years, they fought with us for control of the East China Sea in the name of territorial disputes. In fact, they were trying to secretly establish a huge alien headquarters at the bottom of the sea. Their purpose was to pave the way for the arrival of aliens! " "I''m sorry! Why don''t you kill him quickly?" Hao Zhimo wiped his hands. "Former Prime Minister hiromoto died when air force one crashed. It''s hard for us to say now. In short, just be careful!" Xu zhe said. "Aliens have been using this undersea base to command the actions of global war insects. They are very careful and use ultra-low frequency signals. If they are far away from their headquarters, the electronic equipment of earthlings can hardly retrieve these encrypted wireless signals. Even if they receive them, they will ignore the past In recent months, my experimental base pretended to be an abandoned platform and drifted on the sea near their base, trying to collect alien intelligence information as much as possible, and intercepted some. However, the password information with alien language is very difficult to decipher. We exhausted various methods and found nothing, so that we finally cracked the first important thing 10 days ago Report... " "Oh?" Xu zhe came to the spirit, "what information?" "On the surface, all the actions of those war insects seem to be fighting against humans and trying to put out people on earth by war, but in fact, land war is basically a cover. Their only goal is to... Capture magnesium country! Zone 51!" Lin Tao said firmly, staring into his eyes. "Why? Why is it targeted at District 51?" Lin Tao looked at Xu zhe strangely: "because Super Brain! This is the only throat left by human beings. If it gets stuck in zone 51, it will kill the whole human race!" "Oh..." Xu zhe thought for a moment and seemed to understand what Lin Tao said. It made everyone confused. He didn''t know what riddles the two were playing. "Why do you say that? Give me an explanation?" Hao Zhi asked Xu Zhe. Xu zhe motioned to everyone to sit down and said slowly: "The universe is vast. There are no fewer than 10 million star systems similar to the solar system or even those with relatively similar basic structure in the Milky Way alone. Even if it is halved, at least 5 million earth like planets are located in what we call the" livable belt ". Do you think the universe has only bred an earth civilization? Of course, we can only guess whether there is an alien civilization. After all, we haven''t really found it. Until more than 20 years ago, after Professor Naduo interrupted his study in magnesium and returned to China, sorted out Naduo notes according to his own memories and handed them over to the country, we secretly established the underground palace experimental base You all know more about the underground palace base. In addition to the underground command square and biochemical laboratory, there is also a super brain Laboratory of our Chinese people... " "You mean Tianhe 1?" Hao Zhi recalled what they saw in the big room. "We''ve all seen it!" "Yes, in fact, as early as the 1950s, we have built the first Tianhe computer prototype based on the technical data in those notes, and it is also the first Super Brain in China. By the way, do you know what a super brain is? " "Isn''t it a supercomputer?" Hao Zhi said. "It''s bigger and faster than ordinary computers..." "No, no, no..." Xu zhe shook his head. "There is an essential difference between super brain and ordinary computer!" "Oh? Aren''t they all computers? What''s the difference?" "The difference of basic operation mode. As you know, the operation of general computer is based on binary system, that is, the device for basic information operation and storage with two numbers of 1 and 0. Super brain is different. It''s... Ternary! " "Ternary?" Hao Zhi still adheres to the old habit. Whenever he doesn''t understand, he looks at Wang Yanke and uses her as a living dictionary. Unfortunately, Wang Yanke shook his head this time. Wang Yanke shrugged helplessly: "I only know that the former Soviet Union studied it, but later gave it up for some reasons. As for what ternary computers can do, I really don''t know." "In fact, the computer system you have now is a ternary Super Brain microcomputer!" Xu zhe ordered Wang Yanke with his hand and said, "that''s what we often call an artificial intelligence machine!" Lin Tao looked at the strange girl in front of him in surprise. He was stunned for a long time before he suddenly realized: "Lao Xu, this girl is... Wang Yanke?" It seems that he didn''t know what happened later. Xu zhe probably told him about it. Lin Tao sighed and pulled Wang Yanke over and looked at her carefully: "I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine! It''s not easy for you to survive After all, Lao Xu tossed out the ternary system. You can get this super computing power. Coupled with your extremely smart brain, God knows what else you can do in the future? " "After all, what is ternary?" Hao Zhi was worried. Xu zhe smiled mysteriously and explained confidently: "Today''s computers use ''binary'' digital system. Although its calculation rules are very simple, in fact, ''binary'' logic can not perfectly express the real ideas of human beings. In contrast, "ternary" logic is closer to the thinking mode of the human brain, because in general, our view of the problem is not only "true" and "false", but also "don''t know". In ternary logic, the symbol ''1'' represents'' true ''; the symbol'' - 1 ''represents'' false''; and the symbol ''0'' represents'' don''t know ''. Obviously, this logical expression is more in line with the development trend of computer in artificial intelligence, so countries all over the world adopt the computer operation method with ternary as the underlying logic in the field of artificial intelligence development. This way of expression can deal with many parts that cannot be expressed by machine consciousness, such as voting, including approval, opposition and abstention; trading includes buying, selling and watching, such as distinguishing graphics and pictures, determining and negating, and there is also a vague "may be". Only computers under this computer system can have the same associative thinking of fuzziness and speculation as humans, which is also the key to the breakthrough of artificial intelligence: Let the computer learn fuzzy operation and understand what is "almost" and "a little like". At the beginning, we also thought that the ternary system might have such a large application range. Until the ternary super brain was really manufactured, we wrote the program according to the ternary code recorded in the notes of many professors, but accidentally decrypted a complete set of systematic scientific knowledge system! The military, physics, astronomy and other knowledge contained in this knowledge system is far beyond the overall level of our modern society At this time, we realized that the original material that Professor Naduo saw in magnesium country was deliberately left to the earth people by some friendly aliens in the past! With the help of these technologies, we have successfully developed nuclear bombs, satellites, nano materials and near earth space technology! " At this point, Xu Zhe''s face showed that kind of undisguised pride. After looking at each other, Wang Yanke and Hao Zhi suddenly said, "no wonder after World War II, so many countries in the world have sharpened their heads to be fast and powerful, and the competition in science and technology has entered a white hot stage. However, only our motherland has successfully completed the post agricultural era, crossed the industrial era, directly entered the atomic era and leaped into the information age at an amazing speed In the 21st century, the rise of China itself is the biggest puzzle that the world cannot explain! The real reason behind it is here! " "In other words, the aliens who help us are not the same as those who hit us?" Hao Zhi looked up and thought, "then... Why can''t we invite the aliens who help us to kill the aliens who attack us?" Chapter 126 "This is the key to the problem. We also want to ask for help from those friendly aliens who have helped us, but XueYue didn''t leave us a chance to ask for help!" Xu zhe praised Hao Zhi''s quick response. "Supercomputers with a computing speed of more than 100 million times per second are almost all over the world and in all countries! In recent decades, on the surface, the competition between each country is at the military and economic levels, but under the real face, it is just a competition to seize a higher level of knowledge. The perfection and application of super brain is the necessary guarantee for the rapid development of super technology. It has become a semi open secret between governments all over the world to develop super brain computers and obtain the help of alien technology. Since entering the 21st century, many countries have set the development planning in this direction as the basic national policy. Unfortunately, supercomputers are easy to build, but only ternary supercomputers have the ability to communicate with outer space civilization. The only countries with ternary supercomputers are magnesium and China. It''s like all countries in the world have a mobile phone, but only two countries know what the alien''s mobile phone number is. Unfortunately, there are only three of the hundreds of supercomputers added together by China and magnesium. They are ternary supercomputers and only these three computers. They can send high-power radio signals directly from the ground to space without using satellites for signal gain amplification That is China''s "Tianhe 2", and magnesium''s "Titan" and "Sequoia". The reason why such a design was carried out at the beginning was mainly to consider how to ask for help in space once humans were attacked by aliens. If we rely solely on satellites for signal transfer, once, as today, aliens directly destroy all satellites and block outer space, it is equivalent to covering our mouths for help. The blood moon people obviously have a very clear goal. They seem to know that China''s Tianhe II secret is stored in Shanghai, China, so it has been occupied on the first night of the doomsday war. This is the key reason why I bet that the landing place of aliens must be in Shanghai. " "What about the two sets in the state of magnesium?" Wang Yanke asked anxiously. Xu zhe looked at the world map: "the first of the two stations belonging to the magnesium country is the Titan supercomputer. It was stored in the monakea Observatory in Hawaii and was destroyed at the beginning of the doomsday war. After the aliens arrived, they bombed Hawaii first and then hit Shanghai. Their plan is to lock their throat and cover our mouths first! But luck in misfortune. The cunning people of the Republic of magnesium haven''t announced the existence of area 51 for a long time, so the only remaining "Sequoia" supercomputer and the last ternary supercomputer are still sending distress signals to outer space day and night... " A picture suddenly appeared in Hao Zhi''s mind. It was like that on a dark night, there was a hijacked girl on the vast wasteland. Under the coercion of the gangsters, she still whispered for help to the endless darkness around. Even though the voice was as thin as a thread, if there was no sound, the probability of being received by friendly aliens was less than one in 100000, But it is still her last hope The last chance left for mankind to shout "help" is in zone 51, and aliens have rushed towards it This is our last hope! It is also the true intention of the battle plan that aliens have been secretly deploying. They should shut up first and then kill the earth people in an all-round way! " Wang Yanke nodded thoughtfully and remembered the question she asked Xu zhe on the playground before Lin Tao appeared that day: "Why are aliens not interested in occupying more land battlefields? What are they arranging?" "Well, let''s hurry and keep the 51 district!" Song Xiaojia urged anxiously. Before she had finished speaking, a noise came from outside the military command headquarters. Someone shouted, "come on, someone broke into the post! Stop him!" Then, a fierce gunshot rang out, accompanied by the roar of the car engine and the harsh sound of tires rubbing the ground In the military region compound, a crazy Jeep "clicked" and broke the protective railing of the gate, rushed into the yard like an angry bison, swaggered around the compound, and then stopped in the middle of the flat ground in front of the building. In the back, the soldiers on the doorpost have rushed over, and the soldiers of the guard company have surrounded the jeep with machine guns and nervously pointed the muzzle of the gun at the door. Suddenly, the door of the jeep opened, and the soldiers were startled. The jeep was a large off-road vehicle, but there was still a man stuffed like cotton in the spacious driver''s seat. The man hid inside like a bent bullfight, suddenly looked out and poked out a leg Which is a human leg? It''s a pillar! The black and fat sports pants he wore were almost burst by his thighs, wrapped around his legs like women''s hip tight pants. As soon as he bent down and got out of the jeep, the tall car reached his waist! The man stretched and looked down at a circle of nervous soldiers. He shouted loudly in the room: "baga! This car is not as comfortable as a tank. It''s too narrow to sit down and work!" "Don''t move, what do you do? Do you know where this is? The headquarters dare to break in without permission. It''s really not fatal!" Jin Hu, the commander of Xu Zhe''s guard company, came out behind the crowd and asked fiercely. "Yo Xi? This is the headquarters? I''m afraid I''ve touched the wrong door. It seems that it''s right. Where''s Lin Tao? Hand him over. I chased him all over China. I didn''t expect to hide here. What? I heard people say in the street that the five little guys are also here. It''s just a pot of stew to avenge my ghost brother! I''ll make a bad move and solve my ghost brother like this. I have to Take their heads off! " The tall black and rough man hummed and said his mixed words. He clung among the crowd like an iron tower with a giant horn, and he was like a savage chimpanzee. "What nonsense?" the golden tiger laughed contemptuously and lit him with the muzzle of his gun. "Did you drink too much or didn''t wake up? These dozen guns surround you, and you still want people from us?" "So what if you''re surrounded? How dare you come and catch me?" the big man raised his eyebrows and said provocatively. Jin Hu is also brave. The other party has a head of two meters, like a tall door. He can''t reach his shoulder when standing straight in front of him. He looks like a child, but when he thinks of the MP5 rifle he is holding in his hand, he feels he has a number. When the gun is hit with a shuttle bullet, even a real bison will be smashed, let alone a person, The man wore a tattered vest. I don''t know whether it was worn or broken by his strong body. Thinking of this, the golden tiger quietly opened the insurance of the mobile rifle and slowly leaned towards the guy. The black man seemed to have just dozed off and rubbed his eyes with his hands. When the golden tiger had just walked two meters away from him, in the blink of an eye, he suddenly extended his big hand like a palm fan with lightning and flint and grabbed the golden tiger''s collar, Like catching a chick, he shouted "come here, you", and brought the live one meter eight golden tiger to the past! At that moment, the golden tiger really felt the strength of the other party. At ordinary times, not to mention the general strength, even if it was a weightlifter, it was quite laborious for him to lift a person with one hand, but now he swung up effortlessly in his hand like a roller coaster. At that moment, he suddenly thought of song Xiaojia. This person is not a normal person at all! However, the situation was urgent and could not allow him to think more. The golden tiger was naturally not a vegetarian. He was a good hand in catching and fighting. At the moment when he was raised above his head by the other party, the kite suddenly turned over and turned over from the other party''s head. At the same time, he kicked the back of the man with his big feet in heavy military boots. "Dong!" there was a dull noise. The big man''s body moved, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain. His hand holding the golden tiger didn''t spread at all. It was like putting a shirt on his shoulder with one hand and suddenly swinging forward, so he swung him in front again! Everyone thought he was going to throw the golden tiger out, but he didn''t give up as if he hadn''t played enough with a toy. The golden tiger felt weightless, but he still tried to maintain a sense of balance. He found his position when he looked down again. Like the first time, he lifted his feet and kicked the man''s face with the strength of the other party. Your muscles behind your back are strong, I can''t do it on my face! But he was wrong. The big man didn''t even have the idea of hiding. He bowed his head a little and bumped into the golden tiger with his bare head. He just heard the sound of "click", and his leg broke! Jin Hu didn''t realize that his ankle was broken. He couldn''t work any more. He knew that he was more or less bad. Although in the courtyard of the military region headquarters, he had been trying his best to restrain himself from shooting in order to avoid bad consequences, he had no way now. The collar of his clothes was still in the other party''s hand, and the broken leg was also caught by him. The big man stretched the golden tiger horizontally like pulling a face. With this Kung Fu, the golden tiger quickly swung the muzzle of the gun and shot a shuttle bullet at the other party''s chest and abdomen. "Dada, dada..." at such a close distance, under the bombardment of dense bullets, the man''s vest was completely rotten. However, on the exposed skin, there were only a row of bullet marks with black smoke, as if they had hit the steel plate. Even a small pit was not left, and all the bullets were bounced out, Put several blood holes in the golden tiger! "Monster!" there were more than a dozen soldiers around. Although they felt anxious and terrible, they didn''t dare to shoot without authorization. After all, the golden tiger was in someone else''s hand, holding his head and legs in one hand. Look like this The big man received a shuttle of bullets and didn''t care as much as tickling, but suddenly burst out a long string of Japanese. After that, he realized that everyone didn''t understand, so he smiled and translated: "I''ve lived in your China for ten years. I''m tired of watching your hand tearing devils on TV. Today, I''ll tear one for you to see! See if life is the same or different from that on TV..." Having said that, his two arms fought with each other, and he tore off the broken leg of the golden tiger along the root of his thigh like a wayward child venting his anger on a doll! The golden tiger screamed and saw that his thigh was so separated from the ground, and his blood spilled all over the ground. He was almost dizzy with pain. He could only use his last strength to shout and shoot! What''s he doing? "Shoot!" when the deputy company commander saw this situation, he didn''t care much. He took the lead in holding up the gun and violently fired at the big man. Then, in the semicircular encirclement, all the muzzle spouted flames, and the bullets chirped through the air at close range, causing the jeep to vibrate violently. The big man instinctively wanted to block his eyes when he saw the other party shoot, so he threw the golden tiger out at the moment of raising his hand, holding only a waste leg to cover his eyes. The long and thick leg looked like holding a loaf of bread in his hand. People were frightened to find that the man seemed to have grown a lot since he got off the bus! Suddenly, a bullet finally strafed onto the fuel tank of the jeep. In an instant, the jeep soared into flames. Less than half a second later, in the loud noise of a mountain collapse, the jeep was suddenly lifted by the air wave, the smoke billowed, and the soldiers instinctively scattered to the ground. In the thick smoke, a tall figure came out slowly. He carelessly shook one of his legs aside and wiped the oil smoke on his face: "he''s numb! He blew up my car. Can''t I walk back?" Chapter 127 "It''s impossible to walk back. What do you think of opening it and sending it back?" across the wide playground, a group of people came down the stairs of the main building. Song Xiaojia walked first. Just when they heard someone shouting to rush the post, they all stood on the second floor and looked this way. I thought a group of soldiers with guns should have no problem dealing with an unarmed man, but the golden tiger was maimed in the blink of an eye, which surprised everyone. So a large group of people hurried downstairs and heard the explosion of jeep before turning the corner. When they came downstairs, it was late. Jin Hu fell on the grass in front of the statue and was unconscious. Several medical soldiers hurriedly carried him to the emergency room on the second floor. Lele thought a little and followed him. The big man was proudly pinching his waist with both hands. He looked proudly at the soldiers who had nothing to do with him and said something with ridicule. Song Xiaojia had already walked towards him first. They said they "walked" towards each other, but everyone didn''t see her movements at all. The remnant image of song Xiaojia was still standing in the crowd, but I had come to the big man. The gradual increase of muscle strength has fundamentally changed her behavior pattern. When she enters the combat state, she has completely become another existence. But they still sweat for song Xiaojia. The comparison difference is too big. From this point of view, song Xiaojia looked like a schoolboy saluting the flagpole in front of each other. Song Xiaojia, who is more than one meter and six points tall, is only half of each other''s height, which sets off the big man even more. Song Xiaojia is slender, and each other''s thigh is enough to top the weight of the two song Xiaojia. "Isn''t this a typical ant shaking a big tree?" Lin Tao was helped up and said nervously to Xu Zhe, "Let Jia Jia come back quickly. It''s right that she has great strength. However, the other party is also a power power power of the dawn organization. In the dawn organization, the strength is second only to the ghost. This person usually can''t see that as long as he gives full play to his ability, the body structure will change. Not only will he grow taller and taller, but also his skin is as hard as steel and invulnerable!" When Hao Zhi heard this, he closed his mouth and shouted, "Jiajia, be careful... Your strength is too far away!" The big man laughed: "your friends have warned you that the power gap is too great. You''d better go back. You know that I will be more cruel to a little girl like you!" Song Xiaojia smiled confidently, "you don''t understand what he said. He''s afraid I''ll kill you by mistake. Otherwise, how can you ask for some information from your mouth?" Hao Zhi held his arm and looked at the match with a smile. Without looking back, he said to Lin Tao, "haven''t you seen Jiajia for a long time? At that time, at the gate of the underground palace, two cars almost killed her. Now, it''s probably not that easy!" Song Xiaojia stood still. She was wearing a small military dress today. They didn''t bring any luggage when they came, so they had to go to the Quartermaster department to get the military dress that can be changed. I don''t know if she wanted to show a little more feminine in front of Hao Zhi. She just wanted to wear a skirt, so she put on a small skirt for the performance of literary and artistic soldiers. Her white thighs were exposed and she was wearing a pair of shallow feet High heeled leather shoes suddenly look like a bit of uniform temptation. "Hello..." Song Xiaojia shouted to the big man opposite, "I''m not dressed very conveniently today. Let''s have something simple? Don''t make people laugh!" Upon hearing the childish words, the big man laughed: "I know you, Gaishi Lori, I have heard that you have some abilities, but this time you miscalculated. Like you, I am a superpower. Perhaps you don''t know that the ability of a human being is accumulated from his ability awakening. The longer the time, the greater the ability. I have awakened since I was 6 years old, twice as old as you. How can you fight me? " "Luo Li, wordy, do you fight or not?" Song Xiaojia took out his ear with one finger. "You say, how to fight if it''s simple?" the big man looked at the petite Jiajia and waited for her to speak with his arm. "You hit me three times, I hit you three times, OK! Stop, don''t hide, it''s a dog!" Song Xiaojia said with a smile. "OK!" the rough man turned his eyes and said, "I''ll come first!" Lin Tao was also nervous on the side: "Jiajia, isn''t this stupid? If you have the same strength, the other party is taller and stronger than her. Even if you fight with the same strength, you still have a chance to win. Just fight strength. What if you are hurt by the other party?" "Don''t worry, Jiajia is not short-sighted. If she really can''t carry each other''s strength, she will change her moves. It''s often that that guy doesn''t keep his word!" Hao Zhi remembered his tragic experience of buying popsicles with song Xiaojia at school. At that time, they bought a different one and agreed to give each other a bite to taste. As a result, song Xiaojia sucked his popsicle and ran away with his own For this girl, the so-called rules are not different from farting. At this time, Lin Tao put snacks in his heart. On the playground, the two had already started. The rough man was obviously a little impatient. He raised his fist the size of a jar and smashed it down at Song Xiaojia. "Dong Hong..." a loud noise, like the feeling of a huge rammer hitting the ground on the construction site, shook the earth on the square of the military region compound. They hurried to see the results, but found that song Xiaojia simply raised his arms and held each other''s fists, as if unaffected. She rubbed her wrist carelessly and said, come again? "Ha ha ha, come on!" the big man was surprised at first, but soon raised his fist again. This time, he no longer simply raised his fist, but stepped back, suddenly swung his whole arm in a circle, drove his strength up and down, covered his face and smashed it down It''s still the feeling of earth shaking and mountains shaking. When we look at her again, song Xiaojia is half shorter than usual! At her feet, the cement ground has cracked two long cracks. Her feet have been firmly stuck into the ground, not to her ankles! Lin Tao suddenly found a detail: Song Xiaojia didn''t know when she had taken off her high-heeled shoes and threw them aside. She was probably afraid of smashing her favorite shoes! Is she still thinking about it? When she looked up again, the third fist had been smashed. Song Xiaojia put down her arm and rubbed her wrist: "your strength is not small... My hands are sour!" "I''ll pull..." the big man was silly in an instant Since he was born, he has only seen one person who belongs to the same power department as himself, that is, the ghost. Although he has not had a formal competition, he has always felt that he is simply struggling, and he is higher than the ghost. However, because the ghost is a rare owner of double consciousness ability, he has more advantages. After all, his muscles and body shape can soar during the battle. As the saying goes, his strength is not lost. However, when he finished his three fists, he thought that song Xiaojia should have only a pool of blood and two skins on the ground, but unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t think so. His three fists with all his strength were like hitting a solid fine steel! Even fine steel should be concave However, out of his morality and bushido spirit, he insisted and said, "well, it''s your turn!" Song Xiaojia nodded, suddenly raised her legs and pulled her feet out of the deep cement ground. The broken cement blocks "crashed" to the ground. She walked up to the foot of the big man and looked up at him. It seemed that she looked even shorter without her high heels. Jiajia didn''t rush to do it like him, but sighed helplessly: "you know, I song Xiaojia... I have been invincible since childhood. I beat the teacher and scolded the headmaster for picking a little ruffian. There''s nothing I dare not do. I''m known as the first female man in Chaoyang District. For 17 years... In the past 17 years, no boy has dared to pursue me..." "Oh?" the big man didn''t understand what she wanted to say. "But... But..." Song Xiaojia lowered her head and trembled with anger. "I met someone who was courteous to me for the first time in my life. I was crippled by you!" Before the words fell, she suddenly raised her right fist, didn''t pull a frame or take a horse step, but pounded it heavily forward and hit the man''s left thigh, "poof", that small fist, which was relatively thin, was like an injection! The big man immediately howled like a ghost. Half of song Xiaojia''s arm fell into his thigh as if looking for something. He looked around, suddenly made a sudden effort, and when he pulled it out again, he grabbed a leg bone in his hand! The big man''s left leg bone was broken by her and pulled out from the wound! Even an elephant can''t stand this pain The big man screamed in pain. One leg was instantly abandoned and couldn''t stand any longer. He shouted and fell back and sat down like a gable on the ground. The pain made the beads of sweat on his forehead roll down one after another. His pupils reflected a picture that he would never forget Song Xiaojia was holding the thick stick bone in his hand, like holding a thick hammer. He couldn''t hold it with almost one small hand. The broken part of the bone grew long bone spurs obliquely, and the other end was a round, bloody femoral head! The real living man is too cruel Song Xiaojia weighed the bone in his hand, threw it up and adjusted his head, pointing forward at the rough man: "also, I heard Lin Tao say that you secretly attacked the Donghai experimental base and killed the scientists in the experimental base Although I don''t have a good relationship with them, they give me strength. As the saying goes, people can become teachers when they receive skills. Since you have all come to the door, I can''t help them take revenge... " With that, she swung the huge "hammer" and hit the big man horizontally. The big man raised his right arm in horror and broke his thigh bone with a "click". Similarly, when we went to see it again, the big man''s left arm was also broken, and his forearm hung down powerlessly, like breaking a fragile cucumber with a hammer! The onlookers took another breath and whooshed. It hurt so much. Everyone felt sad for the big man. OK, who can''t you provoke? And his body, even after the injury, obviously shrunk in a circle. The original tall and terrible rough man, unknowingly, seemed to be only generally tall. The rough man sat on the ground in horror, dragged his body with his only left hand, cried and howled back, moved and shouted, "you don''t promise, you break the rules, how do you use weapons?" Song Xiaojia threw away half of the bone in his hand and smiled: "Ma, my sister only said you beat me three times and I beat you three times. What do I say I won''t beat you with something? You don''t know how to use it like a pig. Blame me?" Lin Tao was completely speechless, but Hao Zhi smiled proudly: "look, I said this guy is not so good, she is not Ke Ke..." Song Xiaojia walked towards the rough man step by step. The guy''s body continued to shrink, like an inflated balloon. It seemed that he was less than one meter eight He really felt the fear of dying and kept shouting: "it''s impossible, impossible! The power of the ghost is not as strong as me. You''ve only awakened for more than three months. How can it be..." Song Xiaojia helplessly spread his hand: "there''s no way. There''s something about talent!" "Spare me, spare me..." the big man almost crawled on the ground and begged for mercy again and again. He used his only small thin arm and one hand to beg for mercy. "If you weren''t Chen himself, I would have saved your life!" Song Xiaojia moved her wrist and looked at him coldly. The rough man is no longer a "big man" now. His body has shrunk back to its original appearance. He has only a small, thin white face, dyed with golden hair, and a female voice is sharp and thin: "elder sister, I''m Chinese... Chinese! My name is Zhao shuanbao in Naga, northeast of my hometown. My grandfather is Chen himself. No... but I''m a serious Chinese..." "Shame!" Song Xiaojia suddenly opened his eyes angrily, slapped him and fanned him on the little white face of the "big man". He was hit with a puff of blood. All his teeth on one side were mixed in the blood and sprayed out. The whole man flew five or six meters away, fell on the concrete floor and fell unconscious. "Bah!" Song Xiaojia spat heavily on his face, "I despise fake foreign devils! Return Niang gun!" She walked back slowly, bent down and lifted her high heels. Her little bare feet pattered on the concrete floor and walked towards everyone, as if she had changed back to the lovely doll in an instant. Even those who have just seen this bloody battle, go to see song Xiaojia''s curly blond hair and white face_ The snow-white rabbit teeth outside the lips can''t believe that this doll like girl has such terrible combat effectiveness! Behind them, the soldiers of a group of guard companies all stretched out their tongues and looked at what had just happened. Song Xiaojia went out and in the courtyard every day and met her in the canteen corridor. In everyone''s eyes, she was even a little natural and cute little sister. At most, she belonged to a kind of unruly temper. But no one thought that there was a giant monster sleeping in the doll like body! It was like painting cherry balls on the surface of a nuclear bomb with a colorful brush. What a strange combination! Since that day, song Xiaojia has become the idol of the whole guard company. Three days later, all the soldiers in the whole headquarters began to secretly transmit song Xiaojia''s photos on their mobile phones. Hao Zhi took many photos of song Xiaojia wearing school uniforms on his mobile phone and made a lot of money. Three days later, everything was ready to start. Xu zhe led Hao Zhi and they drove to Lanzhou Zhongchuan airport. On the wide runway, two lines of special forces had already been set up with strict security, looking neat and uniform from a distance. Approaching, Hao Zhicai found that the clothes worn by the special forces were not ordinary battle camouflage, but some bright silver fabrics with high reflectivity. The clothes were in one-piece style, with a wide belt tied in the middle. Two small things similar to battery boxes were hung on both sides of the belt, and the small lights on them were flashing slightly. "Why do these soldiers wear such strange clothes?" Hao Zhi asked Xu zhe curiously. Xu zhe smiled and asked instead of answering positively, "do you remember the 100000 humanoid armor I once said?" "Oh?" Hao Zhi''s spirit suddenly came. Since he heard Xu zhe announce these things at the strategic weapons development conference, he was dreaming about when he could see the truth. After all, there was no intuitive impression from the picture alone. "Is there any here?" Hao Zhi hurriedly looked around anxiously. Suddenly, at the door of a huge shutdown warehouse not far away, he began to withdraw to both sides! Under the bright sunshine, the warehouse looks particularly black. Lanzhou is on the plateau. The weather in early autumn is clear and blue, and the air is as transparent as crystal. Suddenly, there was a click, and the guards who followed Xu zhe hurriedly focused on it. A cat came out of the garage! Chapter 128 Hao Zhi was startled and couldn''t help but take the lead and shout out: "Wow, it''s so big!" It''s not an ordinary big cat, but a giant mechanical bionic cat. When lying on the ground, its shoulder height is more than two meters, not counting the tail. It''s nearly six meters long, narrow shoulders, long legs, wide chest and thin waist, and its head is deliberately designed to look like a cat. However, the position of the cat''s eyes is a huge wind screen connected together, which is more like a giant "cat" Put on dark blue sunglasses, cool and handsome. "How is it a cat? What about the agreed humanoid mecha?" Hao Zhi turned around the big cat and asked. "This is an action posture. In the combat state of hot weapons, it will change into a human shape. It can stand up!" Xu zhe explained with a smile. "Ah? Can you deform?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help exclaiming. Xu zhe looked pleased: "of course, you think only foreigners can play transformers? Many excellent researchers of our generation are also post-80s. They have been inspired by it since childhood, so they have developed this kind of battle armor that can change the shape. Do you think we would be foolish enough to design such expensive combat armor in the shape of a human? People''s body shape is suitable for hot weapon warfare with guns, but once they run, their speed is far lower than that of cats... " "Do you think in accordance with bionics?" Wang Yanke whispered. "Yes, it''s better to learn from nature and learn from the successful experience of the earth''s animals'' own evolution over millions of years than to innovate behind closed doors. We found that the best way to give full play to the greatest advantage of armor in the field environment is to study the most ferocious animals on earth. Most of them are cats, such as the bravery of lions, the agility of tigers and the speed of leopards, which basically come from the special body shape of cats. They naturally have super flexible spine and slender limbs. They have stronger advantages than other animals when running, lurking and killing. Therefore, we designed the daily action posture of the bionic armor into the shape of a cat. Compared with the human shape, it runs seven times faster and has much better load and sensitivity. " "Indeed, in the long process of human evolution, human physical characteristics have long been unsuitable for field combat. Take the simplest way to get down to stand up and run. I''m afraid human is the slowest of all animals..." Wang Yanke smiled and analyzed. "Well, smart... However, human body features also have their own advantages. For example, the liberated hands are suitable for the use of weapons, which is unmatched by all other animals!" Xu zhe said, waving at the big cat. The driver saw the command and started the attitude conversion system. In the blink of an eye, the giant cat stood up! "You can see that its body shape is undergoing some slight changes. The forearm suspension system pushes the cat''s two front legs outward and embeds them into a wider shoulder blade position, which can control the weapon system in a more stable attitude. The longer legs also gain more space advantages, including shortened spine and wider pelvis position, which can make the humanoid armor 100% simulate the human body posture and maintain the best balance. The gyroscope of the armor keeps the cockpit stable and upward during the deformation process, and will not produce dizziness and weightlessness. " Hao Zhi put up a canopy with his hands to cover the sunlight from above. He looked up at the huge robot more than five meters high. It was like a God in mythology and legend, majestic and majestic. "It''s very handsome... Unfortunately, it''s too slow to change the posture. The enemy killed it before it was finished!" Song Xiaojia glanced. "Aha, actually, it''s for you to see. I asked them to slow down the change process several times. In fact, the change process from man to cat and from cat to man only needs to be as simple as you stand up, get down, get down and play again. Moreover, this transformation process is not limited by the action mode. Whether you are standing, lying down, or even in the process of running at high speed, you can switch freely with each other After all, there are a lot of similarities between the body structure of cats and people, and there are not many parts that need to be changed, except that the cat tail that needs to maintain balance during running cannot be solved. " Everyone noticed that all the giant robots coming out later had a long cat tail behind them. Wang Yanke couldn''t help laughing: "are they all cat girls?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, that thing can also be used as an antenna for wireless communication. Don''t mind so much!" Xu zhe hehe smiled. "You mean let''s take this to magnesium country?" Song Xiaojia suddenly remembered this question. "Yes, such a large armor cannot be transported by conventional means. It is obviously impossible to transport 50000 combat armor by aircraft. This mobility problem was considered in the design at the beginning. Therefore, they can fly with full-automatic navigation. Although the speed is not very fast, the type II aircraft with strong air combat capability is still under development." "A war cat, how many people sit?" Song Xiaojia looked up. "Only one driver, but also the soldier himself!" Song Xiaojia said, "that''s troublesome... I can''t open this thing!" "You don''t have to worry!" Xu zhe laughed. "This is a weapon for soldiers. You girl, if you fight with this thing, you will be buried, so I''ll send you a special plane without your share." "Can I drive?" Hao Zhi was so excited that he rubbed his hands and salivated. "Of course, this operating system is fully intelligent and neuro interactive, that is, you just need to sit in the cockpit and wear a neuro interactive helmet. The intelligent helmet will fully convey to war armour according to your brain wave data signal. You can move as you normally move. Any action you need to do is directly controlled by consciousness, just like your body. However, people who drive for the first time often need to adapt. After all, it''s like your height suddenly grows to 5 meters. It takes a process for the sense of distance and space around you! " As soon as Hao Zhi heard this, he was so excited that he hurried to shoot the steel plate on the big robot''s leg and shouted to the driver inside: "come down, let me try..." Xu zhe nodded. The driver brushed his armor back to the cat shape, lay down on the ground, opened the hatch on the side of the cat''s back, and the driver came out. He was wearing the same silver clothes as those special forces. "You can''t drive in these clothes. You have to be like me. This material is very special and can amplify your neural microcircuit signal. Only in this way can the machine more sensitively capture the action information you send..." "Oh!" Hao Zhi looked at each other. The driver didn''t understand what he meant. He was stunned for a long time. Hao Zhi sighed and stretched out his hand to untie his button. "What''s the strength of being stunned? Take it off!" The pilot reluctantly took off his electronic transmission coat. Hao Zhi weighed it in his hand. It was as light as silk. However, it was very tough. He put it on three times, five times and two times, and then jumped into the cockpit. When the cockpit was closed, it became dark, a hemispherical wide-angle display was lit, and there was not even a joystick around. Behind him, a micro robot arm automatically put the nerve interactive helmet on Hao Zhi''s head. Pa Pa Pa, more than a dozen electrode diaphragms collected by nerves were pasted at different positions in front of and behind Hao Zhi''s head. In an instant, the dark environment in front of Hao Zhi immediately lit up, and the hemispherical display screen showed the external environment around the war cat in the form of three-dimensional images, As if the cockpit had disappeared in an instant, the four corners of the screen were constantly refreshing the data of the war cat robot. Hao Zhi was a little uncomfortable at first. He looked left and right. Ah, the people standing around were looking up at him. The armor seemed to disappear, as if he were suspended in the air. "Run and try..." as soon as he thought so, he felt Zhan cat suddenly move forward. Then he trotted slowly, as if he were running with his own legs. It was very easy! "Run!" as soon as Hao Zhi gritted his teeth, the huge war cat collapsed and suddenly ran out. This run was more than 20 meters, just three runs and two jumps. Hao Zhi was already at the other end of the long runway, four or five hundred meters. He only took a few seconds! "Ha ha, ha ha, this is great!" Hao Zhi felt that he was still uncomfortable lying on his stomach, so he stood up with a long waist. At the same time, there was an instant sound of countless hydraulic parts starting. The sound was very subtle. With the rapid switching of the scene in front of him, my God, it was like standing on the third floor. His feet were empty. He was scared to lie down quickly. "The boy is still not used to it. It''s the first time..." Xu zhe said with a smile, looking at Hao Zhi who slowly climbed back. Hao Zhi excitedly climbed out of the war cat, jumped in front of Xu Zhe, raised his big finger and praised it. It''s great. This time he met mechanical war insects again, but there were a dozen! "Well, I appoint you as the executive combat captain of these 50000 combat armor!" Xu zhe said with a smile. "Ah? Are you all right?" Song Xiaojia jumped up. "He''s a bastard to be the captain? Don''t you take these 50000 people to the eggplant field?" "Go to hell, you were the captain of Yingjia team last time. As a result, more than 30 of 100 people came back. What do you mean to say about me?" "When you are the captain, it is estimated that more than 30 of these 50000 people will come back at most. The loss is too great. This machine can''t be more than a million yuan at least?" The two were arguing, and Xu zhe raised his hand to stop them: "at present, because the soldiers of this combat armored force are all secret training, they have no experience in fighting alien war insects. Hao Zhi, as the most experienced soldier in fighting alien war insects, is absolutely qualified to lead them! Besides, he is only the captain, only leads the field operations, and really arranges the combat tasks. There are other people... " "I can do that!" Song Xiaojia said unconvinced. "The problem is that your strength doesn''t need to use this thing at all. Wang Yanke himself is already in a mechanical state. One more mechanical exoskeleton is tantamount to painting a snake and adding feet. Lele, she is not a combat type. I don''t want her to participate in this mission. Zhang Dian and she have other tasks for them, so they stay with me in the headquarters. " "If Lele stays, why do you stay? Her ability is the most powerful. Maybe it can be used..." Hao Zhi asked strangely. "You''re stupid," Song Xiaojia knocked him on the head. "We''re all gone. What if something happens to the headquarters? The members of the dawn organization already know that General Xu Zhe is here. What if they send someone to find trouble?" "That''s true..." Hao Zhi stuck out his tongue, and then fondled the shell of the war cat around him. "By the way, you said there was another person who arranged the battle mission. Who was it?" "To assign combat tasks according to the battlefield conditions, of course, you need an old hand on the battlefield, but you also know..." Xu zhe smiled mysteriously and pointed behind Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi turned around curiously and saw a man walking towards him. The man was strong and powerful, with flat head and short hair. The most special thing was that his legs had been converted into machinery, and he made a loud noise when walking. Although the man''s mechanical legs are not as well made as Wang Yanke''s body, they have a sense of strength with thick lines. All the steel rib skeleton and hydraulic lines are exposed outside and can be seen at a glance. They move without clumsiness and are light and free. "Boy! Long time no see!" the man waved two fingers in the air and greeted him. After thinking for a long time, Hao Zhi suddenly woke up and thought, "Da Da... Da Meng teacher?" Chapter 129 Hao Zhi was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. He didn''t expect to meet Mr. Da Meng here. During the battle on the beach, his legs were burned by an alien laser. There was no news after he was sent to the base. He really forgot about him after a busy battle for some time. "Ah, why are you here? By the way, your legs..." Hao Zhi opened his mouth in surprise. "Hey, yeah, we''re going to fight together again this time!" Mr. Dadeng smiled magnanimously, patted his mechanical thigh with his thick palm, and made a Dangdang noise, "awesome, future technology! Made of tungsten steel! All neural interactive control system, which will never need rechargeable micro controllable fusion battery energy!" "Wow!" Hao Zhi bent down and studied carefully, and suddenly asked, "didn''t you only have your calf broken? How can you connect your thighs..." "Oh... This is what I asked on my own initiative. If I only connect a pair of lower legs, my combat ability will be greatly weakened. It''s similar to wearing a pair of mechanical boots. In order to enhance my combat effectiveness, I''ll give up my thighs! Ha ha..." After that, Da Meng jumped up in front of everyone, just like a missile launched vertically. The huge mechanical energy catapulted him to a height of more than ten meters, and then fell heavily on the ground. The intelligent coordinated hydraulic buffer system perfectly solved the problem of soft landing and did no damage to the upper body of the human body "What''s the matter, little brother? You can''t realize it. You can run faster and jump higher. Where you want to go, you''ll never sweat your feet! How much less socks and shoes have you saved in your life... I recommend you install one too. Don''t mention it. It''s my treat! "Mr. Daming was obviously in a very good mood and laughed and amused Hao Zhi. Hao Zhiyi glanced: "I''d better forget it. My two small thin legs are very good." Speaking of this, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He leaned over to Mr. Da Meng''s ear and asked in a low voice, "have you changed your third leg?" Mr. Da Meng knocked heavily on his head: "get out of here! I already have a son. What are you worried about?" Hao Zhi covered his head and laughed At this time, Xu zhe came over: "hurry up and start. We have been delayed long enough. The magnesium side is ready to fully cooperate with the 51 District escort operation! I will keep in touch with you at any time through the communication system in Wang Yanke and Zhanmao. Take care. The future of mankind depends on you! " So, all 50000 mecha soldiers boarded the plane and stood by. Xu zhe retreated to the periphery of the runway with Diandian and Lele, watching the huge mecha team neatly arranged on the runway. At the command, each group of ten mecha started the engine at the bottom of the cat''s claw at the same time! Those super powerful small nuclear fusion engines suddenly ejected blue high-temperature flames, pushing the war cat to take off slowly in place. Under the strong driving force, it roared up against the wind speed. After a loud bang, it flew only black spots in the field of vision in the blink of an eye. With the strong take-off of rows of aircraft armor, huge air waves blew up bursts of heat waves and hurricanes on the ground, as if the whole runway was burning. Dian Dian and LeLe''s hair in front of their forehead flew up and narrowed their eyes to say goodbye to Hao Zhi. The roar of the engine roared like a mountain falling into the sea. In the distance, the fully accelerated mecha and cats turned on the engine at full power, broke through the sound barrier in an instant, like the tiger in the circus, drilled through the white smoke circle and disappeared in the distance invisible in the field of vision In the distant sky, 50000 pieces of mecha are continuous, blocking the light of the sun like a dark cloud. The huge air wave aroused makes the surrounding air ripple, and the whole blue sky rippling like a lake In the airport, the party was ready to return to the headquarters. Lele and nodded hand in hand and whispered while walking, discussing the giant mecha cats. Xu Zhe and Lin Tao walked steadily ahead with firm eyes. Lin Tao suddenly opened his mouth like a self-talk: "Lao Xu, you tried every means to squeeze me out of the army. In the end, you still achieved your goal!" "Hum..." Xu zhe smiled coldly and didn''t answer. "However, I still rely on my research to persist in this war until now!" "Yours? Your strength potion with side effects? Healing potion? I admit it''s good, but it plays a decisive role in the war. It almost doesn''t help the attack. We can''t just defend. All along, human beings play defensive counterattack and have no ability to take the initiative to attack. In the long run, it''s not the way..." Xu zhe sneered and retorted to Lin Tao as he walked. "Have you ever thought about letting that boy stop the war completely?" Lin Tao didn''t seem to want to argue with Xu Zhe, but said faintly. Xu zhe suddenly stopped, and Lin Tao also stopped. Everyone stopped and looked at the two old comrades standing face to face. They didn''t speak for a long time. In the center of the vast and magnificent waiting hall, the crystal marble ground is smooth and can be learned, reflecting the figures of two soldiers. Xu zhe carries his hands behind his back, and Lin Tao holds them on his chest. His eyes collide. Countless messages that only two people can understand burst out sparks "You mean..." Xu zhe narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Tao with a calm face in front of him. "Well, this may be the last way to completely end the war!" Lin Tao nodded. After that, there was no communication, and the two fell into silence at the same time Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia sat in the transport plane and looked down through the porthole. A few kilometers below, rows of "flying cats" flew past. They broke through the sound barrier in front of them and disappeared in the blink of an eye. 100000 armor seemed to lay a layer of black steel flying blanket under the plane, whistling endlessly, leaving the combat transport plane behind. "Well, Xu zhe also said they couldn''t fly fast? Isn''t it supersonic?" Wang Yanke asked in surprise. Song Xiaojia casually grabbed a big bread from the plate in front of him, chewed it, and vaguely replied, "the official statement is just modest. You believe it..." Wang Yanke smiled awkwardly, and song Xiaojia pointed to her: "you, your IQ is boundless, and your EQ is just ordinary..." "Feeling hurt..." Wang Yanke repeated it silently. An inexplicable embarrassment suddenly arose between the two. Then, at the same time, he carefully avoided Hao Zhi. Wang Yanke continued to look out of the window in a daze, while song Xiaojia endlessly ate the snacks that Xu zhe arranged for her. After a long flight of 15 hours, it was not until 5 p.m. the next day that the transport plane taken by Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia reached the sky over Nevada in the west of magnesium country. When flying over the coastal area, they witnessed the whole picture of the military occupied area. The former crowded San Francisco area has been in chaos. Although most of the war insects have been sick and died, the residents of the whole city have been empty of birds and animals, leaving only fragmented buildings and rolling wolf smoke. The brilliant sun shines on the huge ruins, and the hills made of all kinds of rubble cast irregular shadows like small pyramids. Here is already a ghost town. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover. Continue to the East, after crossing a majestic ridge, what impressively meets our eyes is the vast desert, like the rich and the poor separated by a wall. Suddenly, it has changed from a prosperous metropolis into a desolate no man''s land. Nevada has rugged terrain. The small mountains arranged vertically and horizontally from north to South form a "River" shape, cutting a large expanse of desert into strips, like a huge comb across the sand dunes, leaving neat and uniform hills. Interspersed between the valleys are patches of barren dry desert no man''s land. "It was quite prosperous just now. Why did it suddenly become a desert?" Song Xiaojia asked, stretching his head to look at the scenery outside. Wang Yanke mobilized her own data search engine and told her: "For climate reasons, the ridge we just passed is the Pacific coast mountains to the east of California. It is like a barrier. The warm and humid air flow from the North Pacific meets the tall and steep mountains and is forced to climb up. It crosses an arc in the air and just jumps over the whole Nevada. Therefore, the climate here is dry and hot, and is located in the famous mountain "Desert casino" Las Vegas, there is also a Highway 50 running through the desert to connect the sky, which is very dreamy! " "Alas, it''s a pity. In peacetime, you can travel and play in the casino!" Song Xiaojia sighed. "Ha ha, you think too much, and you don''t have the money to run here. It''s because of the war that you have the opportunity to come here..." Wang Yanke teased her with a smile. "If it''s peacetime, now the university is open, you and I are undergoing military training under the great sun!" "Oh, too... It''s not bad for us to have these things happen!" Song Xiaojia laughed. As they were talking, they suddenly felt the scenery outside the window blurred, and the plane swayed in a strong wind! Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia hurriedly leaned over the porthole and looked. In the distance, a sand wall hundreds of meters high was sweeping towards the sky, swallowing the heaven and earth. A huge whirlpool tornado loomed out of the sea. Like a giant dragon protruding from the sand wall, it swayed its body and pushed forward rapidly. Tons of yellow sand on the ground was sucked into the wind, and then Under the huge centrifugal force, it was thrown out like a bullet and hit the porthole like rain. "Danger, we are in a sandstorm!" the warning light in the cabin lights up to remind the crew to fasten their seat belts immediately. Wang Yanke thought a little, jumped up immediately, stumbled and ran towards the aircraft cab. Song Xiaojia called her a few times and didn''t see her turn back. She had to sit back and tie up her seat belt. The girl was brave enough, but she was a little afraid of heights. The plane shook and her face began to turn white. "Dong!" Wang Yanke knocked open the door of the cab and saw that the two pilots were nervously pulling up the plane, trying to cross the top of the sand wall and avoid the past as much as possible, but it was too late. The two opposite speeds quickly narrowed the distance between each other. "Come on, show your identity to the magnesium country!" Wang Yanke shouted! what? The pilot didn''t seem to understand. He looked back at Wang Yanke. His sunglasses still couldn''t stop the look of panic and doubt. "Come on, it''s too late! Quickly report our current position and identity to the magnesium country!" Wang Yanke shouted. "Oh, good!" the pilot grabbed the phone, quickly and flustered to adjust the channel, then pressed the communication button and shouted in standard English: "call! Call! Nevada General Administration of the magnesium Army... We are the support team sent by the China division of the Earth Defense headquarters. The military secret contact number is az4359001 +, and the current position is 37 ¡ã 16 north latitude and 117 ¡ã 50 west longitude..." There was a "yiyilala" sound in the machine phone, like a worn-out radio, making a noise like a magnetic explosion, and the call quality seemed to be very poor. At the same time, the muddy yellow sand wall has rolled in front of us like a huge wave. The sand particles beat the windshield. The pilot tightened the control rod and tried hard to control the body that has swung violently. The plane is like a fish jumping from a high place and plunged into the muddy yellow boundless sea In the strong wind, the transport plane fell to the ground like a broken kite. Just after falling hundreds of meters, it was caught by a strong wind and thrown back to an altitude of 3000 meters. After the ethereal weightlessness, followed by the powerful overweight, everyone was tightly pressed into the seat, teasing the food in everyone''s stomach. It was as painful as tumbling over the river. Song Xiaojia finally couldn''t cover it. She sprayed the surimi on the face of the staff who protected her safety on the opposite side, and all kinds of snack residues that hadn''t been digested hung on the face of others. The plane rolled up and down in the wind like a remnant of a leaf, folded its somersault, barely flew for thousands of meters, and was still falling. Just when everyone was about to despair, the wind pressure around suddenly decreased, as if someone had suddenly removed the electric fan installed in front of them. The plane fell out of the dark wind tunnel like a fallen leaf and drilled out from the back of the wind wall. In an instant, the sun was bright again around, and the air was as transparent as water. However, after this period of tossing, the engine of the transport plane had already stopped running, and the electronic instruments were out of order, flickering out of order. Like a clumsy child''s folded paper plane, it plunged straight into the ground. "Come on! Start the aircraft engine!" Wang Yanke took a step forward, pulled the confused pilot aside, and quickly adjusted the instrument in front of him according to his knowledge of aircraft driving in his information database. "Hum..." the conveyor is facing down and rotating faster and faster. Looking from the cabin, the whole world has become the inner wall of a huge washing machine. The standing giant bucket rotates at high speed, mixing the blue of the sky and the yellow of the earth into a gray uniform dark green, which can''t tell the top, bottom, left and right. On the whole plane, only Wang Yanke, who is equipped with a high-sensitivity gyroscope in his body, can judge the height and angle of the plane from the ground in one thousandth of a second! She started the aircraft engine with a bang, and the engine suddenly rotated like waking up, driving the aircraft across an arc, like a piece of wet soap falling into a bowl, across the beautiful U-shaped curve, suddenly looked up and plunged into the embrace of the blue sky again When the plane flew smoothly again, Wang Yanke slowly released his hand holding the joystick and smiled at the stunned pilot: "it''s all right now!" She turned and entered the cockpit, leaving two senior old pilots to exchange eyes in surprise: my God! What just happened? Chapter 130 After tossing around for a long time, the transport plane finally reached the coordinate position provided by the magnesium country. Wang Yanke thought he would see a large area of base buildings from a distance, with flying flags and long runways. At least, there should be all kinds of pulled barbed wire, hanging yellow warning signs of "no admittance" and "military important places". However, from the plane, the four fields were deserted and the coordinate position was empty When it was only 30 kilometers away from the target, the ground was still a desert. "Strange, the parameters on the map show that area 51 is here. Is it an underground base?" the pilot craned his neck and looked out of the side window. He looked down at the radar. There was nothing "Chinese transport plane, this is the ground control center of the US Military Area 51. Please reduce the flight altitude to less than 800 meters and more than 500 meters. Please answer!" suddenly, a standard Mandarin came from the communicator. "Received, China received, we will execute immediately..." the two drivers looked at each other. What''s strange? When the transport plane suddenly dropped below 800 meters, the air in the distance suddenly shook in front of Wang Yanke! It''s like the phenomenon of refracted light waves driven by the steam rising from the high temperature in the desert. When you look carefully, there seems to be a vaguely visible huge circle in the completely transparent air, like a huge soap bubble shrouded in the earth, which is unpredictable and floating. The transport plane, like a slender grain of rice, got into the huge soap bubble It led the air around the fuselage to flow brilliantly and deform, pulling out a long funnel-shaped gap. Finally, it broke off with the force field behind it, and entered the inner world of the "soap bubble". The soap bubble behind it automatically closed the upper gap, vibrated a few times, and then recovered its peace. The scene in front of the pilot was already in the moment of entering the soap bubble. From a desert dune, a huge airport appeared in the blink of an eye! Everything seems to change out of thin air. Rows of hangars and continuous neat buildings appear prominently in the field of vision. Crisscross circuit networks and launchers connect the whole base into an ant nest covered by spider webs. On the tarmac of tens of thousands of square meters, more than a dozen runways of different widths and lengths are arranged in parallel. On the tarmac are all kinds of machines that have never been seen. Some are still in the shape of aircraft, and some are close to flying saucers. They are hexagonal or octagonal experimental aircraft, all of which are printed with the national flag of magnesium. Many staff members walked on two wheeled scooters and moved quickly back and forth on the runway. Wang Yanke noticed that on one side of the apron, 50000 war cat mecha were parked in an array, occupying a very conspicuous huge piece. It seems that Hao Zhi and they have already arrived! Song Xiaojia got off the transport plane. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his legs softened and almost fell down. He shouted that he would never take a plane again. It was terrible! Following her down was a dirty looking Chinese staff member who looked at her with a look of resentment and helplessness. In the distance, a group of American soldiers marched over, lined up neatly on both sides, carried the M16 Kaka in their hands on their shoulders and stood tall. In the middle of the team, a silver haired old man from magnesium, dressed in colorful big flower shirts and big white underpants, and wearing a pair of clean sports slippers, walked quickly. He dressed casually, not like a soldier, but more like an old man on vacation on the beach. "Ha ha ha, sorry! Sorry!" he smiled brightly, came up and gave song Xiaojia a warm hug, put his face on her face. Song Xiaojia saw this set of etiquette for foreigners on TV. He really met it. He was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to lose his manners. After all, the other party was just an old man over 60 years old, so he had to say it together and smiled awkwardly. "My name is Gant and I''m the person in charge here! You must be ''Gaishi Lori''! Many young people in our country now regard you as their idol!" he laughed, like a kind elder and pinched song Xiaojia''s face, "ha ha, like my granddaughter, very beautiful and lovely..." Then he turned around and raised his palm politely. Wang Yanke smiled and put his hand on each other''s hand. He kissed his hand and said quite humbly: "You must be the goddess of wisdom. During the teleconference with General Xu Zhe, I have seen you closely around him many times. I think you must be an indispensable and important figure in his think tank. It is our luck that God can send you to save us from suffering!" "Just call me Ke Ke!" Wang Yanke smiled politely and answered politely. "Mr. Hao Zhi, who arrived early, has introduced some information to me. Your country is very grateful for sending such a luxurious team to support us. Please!" he turned aside to make way and pointed to a building in the distance. Therefore, several people walked side by side towards the reception room. Wang Yanke quickly recorded everything he saw with her eyes, including every detail. She knew that this was a field that the outside world had never been involved in. Any place was the top secret. These valuable information may be useful to the people of the motherland in the future! "Mr. Gantt, I noticed that you apologize as soon as you meet..." Wang Yanke smiled and talked to him. "Oh?" general Gant made an exaggerated surprised expression. "It''s really a goddess of wisdom with distinctive keen observation. Indeed, it''s an oversight of our work, which almost caused you to crash!" "Oh? No, we came in strict accordance with the navigation route you gave!" said Wang Yanke. "That''s why Mr. Hao Zhi said you wouldn''t arrive until tomorrow morning, so we didn''t close the air defense of the base in advance, which caused the misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding..." Wang Yanke pondered and suddenly brightened his eyes. "You mean that huge sandstorm?" General Gant smiled mysteriously, "you guessed!" Wang Yanke was surprised. She had heard of meteorological weapons for a long time, but she didn''t expect that the people of magnesium had developed them: "you can manipulate the desert climate to form dust storms?" Gantt smiled and used an idiom to modestly answer, "it''s just a small skill!" "Oh, you''re too modest. I''m afraid you are the only country in the world that can use this high-tech weapon. I''m very curious. It should be difficult to achieve!" Wang Yanke set the other party''s words quietly. "Oh, indeed, ha ha, the development of this weapon has gone through a long stage. In particular, the excitation system is limited by many natural conditions and can''t call the wind and rain at will. In fact, it''s not as magical as people think We simply increase the meteorological index according to different landforms, and leave the rest to nature! " "Oh, but it should be very difficult to create such a large-scale wind wall and sand curtain and man-made tornado in the vast desert!" Wang Yanke carefully said every sentence as an affirmative sentence rather than a questioning gesture to avoid causing the other party''s suspicion of "being asked". As Gant walked slowly, he introduced with great interest. He didn''t seem to avoid any secrets. He took out a posture of "knowing everything and saying everything", and couldn''t see any city government: "In fact, the principle is very simple. We just use the special desert landform of Nevada. There is little precipitation all year round, so the desertification soil is extremely dry, and the sand on the silicate surface is easy to lose water. As long as it is heated at an appropriate temperature, the silicate soil micelles and sand surfaces will have negative charges and repel each other With repulsion, the fine sand in the soil can not be condensed together, which will form a large amount of sand and dust suspension at the low altitude close to the ground, After that, we can give it a little driving force. For example, the directional air flow caused by small barometric bombs can increase the floating dust into sand The rest is left to the butterfly effect. Nature will automatically form a dust storm with fixed wind direction due to the linkage effect... " "Oh... This is really a genius''s idea!" Wang Yanke praised. "Ha ha, there''s no such thing as that. It''s just some basic physics applications. There''s no high-tech component!" general Gantt quickly waved his hand. Wang Yanke smiled and said quietly, "it seems that the Nevada Triangle does exist..." This time, Gant was surprised! A trace of imperceptible surprise flashed on his face, and then he laughed and said: "I didn''t expect you to even know this... I don''t have to hide that I can associate the internal relationship between the two so quickly. After all, as the top secret of China''s military science and technology, it also needs some quiet environment. As you know, unlike the people in your country, you can''t scare them by simply erecting barbed wire and some billboards that "have been authorized to use lethal weapons". There are always some people who don''t know their lives and make trouble for fame, as well as many spies and terrorists of hostile organizations who covet secrets. We have to guard against... " "So you put everything on the mysterious natural phenomenon. The ghost triangle in Nevada is very famous, just like Bermuda at sea. Thousands of planes crashed in this area. I''m afraid they are all victims of your meteorological weapons." "We really didn''t do that at sea. In fact, we can only selectively shoot down targets that pose a real threat to the base. We generally don''t interfere with them. Anyway, they can''t find us But like you today, the military aircraft with unidentified and accurate targets flying towards the base are not included. Hahaha... "General Gantt laughed again apologetically. His words made the pilot who followed him take a breath. I was surprised. Fortunately, Wang Yanke thought of reporting his specific location information. It seems that the people of magnesium have been kind and shut down the continuous promotion equipment of Sandstorm in time. Otherwise, the aircraft would have been destroyed and people would have died! "Hao Zhi, they haven''t encountered a similar situation?" Song Xiaojia asked nervously. "Mr. Hao didn''t. their mecha has too obvious distinguishing characteristics. Naturally, we won''t attack the friendly forces!" "It seems that next time I''ll come in a mecha. It''s unreliable to fly!" Song Xiaojia patted his heart and said in fear. "General, when our transport plane approaches the base, I seem to see a layer of bubble like things covering the sky here, which must be used to hide the base?" Wang Yanke doesn''t avoid it. After all, it seems abnormal to ignore such a strange phenomenon. "Oh, yes, in fact, it''s just the same physical principle. We set up a very high launcher in the center of the base, oh, that''s it!" he pointed to the launcher in the distance, which is located in the center of the whole base. Wang Yanke was surprised again. With only one launcher, he could make the huge base with an area of more than tens of thousands of square meters invisible. How did they do it? Chapter 131 The launcher is very high. Dozens of huge hydraulic storage tanks are installed below. I don''t know what''s inside. Above the complex launcher, a "metal chimney" with a diameter of four meters protrudes. Because it is very high, it looks very slender. From a distance, it looks like a black flag pole directly inserted into the blue sky. "That slender pipe is actually like a water pipe. We transport liquid ammonia upward from its interior, and then spray it evenly around from a fountain like device on the top. In this way, it is like forming a semicircular transparent liquid ammonia bubble with its diameter... Just covering the whole base. Of course, due to the refraction of light by liquid ammonia bubbles, its smooth and uniform outer layer looks like a mirror in the distance, reflecting the surrounding scenery, which can basically make the base invisible. Of course, this is only suitable for the desert. The scenery in all directions on the desert plain is extremely monotonous and boring, and there is little difference between it and the mirror image. In the city, this trick doesn''t work. This is just to avoid the reconnaissance of high-altitude satellites or aircraft. Although the satellite is gone now, we don''t want to be tracked by the blood moon, so the device has not been turned off. This set of hidden devices is actually quite old-fashioned. For observation at low altitude or on the ground, the effect is very limited... " "Why use ammonia?" Wang Yanke asked the technical details curiously. "Oh, of course, it is because of the natural characteristics of ammonia. Its boiling point is only - 33.43 degrees Celsius. It is the most liquefied gas at room temperature. As long as the temperature is properly controlled and ionized, it will form a coating like oil film with high viscosity and low volatility in the air. As for other technical details, such as how to control its refractive index, how to make a barosphere within the base, how to make liquid ammonia overflow evenly along the outside of the barosphere without mixing into the breathing air, this is not something I can worry about. The expert in charge of meteorological weapons only cares about this. I only know about... " "It''s a great deal in management to appoint talents, then entrust them with heavy responsibilities and let them do it!" Wang Yanke praised each other verbally, but he estimated the area of the base in his heart. The concealment technology of such a large base is indeed unsatisfactory if other means are used, not to mention the difficulty of construction. Any tangible object will form a shadow in the sun, but is trying to cover up. The gas oil film that transmits light and refracts light and shadow is the best choice. These scientists in magnesium country are really creative. No wonder aliens finally missed them! "You are really a very innovative nation!" Wang Yanke repeatedly complimented each other. Gant smiled proudly, but then politely said, "it''s just the ideological and cultural differences between the East and the West. It''s like you Chinese, with the simplest technology, just hide the base in a hollowed out mountain so close to the capital, and let our agents find it in the open area of the West for decades. In fact, this way of thinking is the most difficult to guess. In your words, the most dangerous place is the safest and the most likely place to hide. In the eyes of the enemy, it becomes the most unlikely place to hide, just like many children playing hide and seek. They usually go under the bed last. " Wang Yanke also laughed: "we have many people. It''s easier to move such a big project!" The two sides looked at each other and burst into a burst of laughter at the same time. Song Xiaojia blinked. Although he didn''t quite understand the content of the conversation between the two sides, it can be seen from everyone''s admiration that Wang Yanke spoke freely, neither humble nor arrogant. He is indeed a diplomatic genius! During the conversation, the people had entered the reception hall. It was getting dark outside. Dinner was ready. Gantt invited all the accompanying staff to sit down as a hospitable host. Everyone was polite and sat down side by side. Sure enough, the differences between eastern and Western thinking are reflected on the table again. The Chinese people pay attention to unity, sitting around, fairness and equality, try to ignore the superficial differences in class and identity, and get along with each other in a smooth and moderate attitude. The western table on major occasions is especially narrow, reflecting the sense of solemnity and distance, distinguishing between you and me, eating each, and keeping a distance. Hao Zhipan, who has been waiting there, has a long neck. The dishes have been put on the table for a long time. Steak, lobster, snail, chicken wings, goose liver sauce, smoked salmon, all kinds of rich, all kinds of unknown people, all kinds of colorful things, filled a large table. He stood by and drooled and waited. Hao Zhi had never eaten Western food. He grabbed his knife and fork and didn''t know how to use it. He poked with his knife. Song Xiaojia scolded him in a low voice: "can you eat a meal like sweeping garbage in the dustpan? Have you done much more on duty in the class?" "Mind me?" Hao Zhi ignored her and continued to fork everything he wanted in front of her with a fork. Then he picked up the plate and swept it into his mouth. General Gantt smiled at him. Wang Yanke smiled at him apologetically: "sorry, rural children, I haven''t seen the world!" Like air force one, the US military has already prepared embedded headphones for them, and everyone''s conversation is being translated simultaneously. General Gantt smiled with great understanding: "they are the same, the same, ha ha ha The first time I ate in a Chinese restaurant, it was better to be a embarrassed monkey. It was just a bowl of noodles, but it was like a big battle. " "Oh, by the way, is there any sign of mechanical warfare insects around here?" Hao Zhi asked vaguely as he chewed. "Not yet. My troops conducted a carpet search but found nothing. At present, it seems that the war insects are still 400 kilometers away in the West. With their heavy crawling speed, I''m afraid they won''t be here for a week... Frankly, we''re not sure whether the enemy will really attack zone 51." general Gant shook his head with a bitter smile, A confident look. "Why do you say that?" Wang Yanke didn''t need to eat. He was curiously observing the works of art placed in the showcase near the wall of the restaurant, and suddenly turned back. "Because even if we send a distress signal, no one will pay attention..." general Gantt suddenly changed his confident appearance, stopped the fork that was about to be put into the inlet and said with a heavy expression. "Oh?" the people around the table stopped chewing, as if they were afraid to delay hearing the next important message. Gant smiled bitterly and shook his head: "eat first, everything will be after dinner!" Everyone ate a meal in silence. The food like brocade and embroidery didn''t know what it tasted. Everyone felt like a stone in their heart. They thought there was still a glimmer of vitality to ask for help, but the fire of hope was extinguished because of Gant''s words. Is it true that no alien civilization is willing to help? After dinner, Gant sent someone to arrange the visiting Chinese staff to their rest places. After everyone made a simple settlement, the core figure was invited to the reception hall by general Gant. He led everyone to the core area of the base''s scientific research, in front of a huge warehouse building. Judging from the fact that the soldiers on the external guard are guarding the area step by step, this should be a very important area. Hao Zhi led two girls to stand in front of Gant''s gate, watched him go to the access control system, press the fingerprint and retrieve the retina. Then, the corner door on one side of the warehouse automatically popped open and everyone rushed in. After entering the general laboratory of this huge warehouse, the sterilization room came into sight first. With the help of the staff, we did simple gas and ultraviolet sterilization here, changed sterile work clothes, entered the second door, passed through the tortuous glass corridor, and finally came to the experimental hall. To Hao Zhi''s surprise, the first thing is the floor here. Each floor is like a display screen. It is fluorescent. When people walk on it, they will adjust the brightness of the surrounding lights at any time. According to the direction pointed by the toe of the person standing, the intelligent floor will light up the light in the direction you want to see, or pop up a holographic window on the side for voice prompt and interface operation at any time. Moreover, the floor photosensitive element can interactively predict the executor''s intention according to the behavior of the person walking on it. For example, if you snap your fingers, a fully automatic chair will slide over and let you sit down. When Gant simply raised his palm, the center of the whole hall outlined a holographic screen in front of him by hundreds of holographic projectors hidden everywhere. The operator was placed in the screen and wrapped 360 degrees. He could move all the windows in front of him at any time, browse any information and carry out the specific operation of any gesture Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the huge hanging computer screen in the underground palace laboratory. At that time, he felt very tall. Now, when compared, it seems so crude. In addition to the meteorological weapons he knew during the day and the stealth technology of the base, he had to admit that the science and technology of magnesium people is indeed not at the same level. Like this huge laboratory, if you don''t have permission to enter, it will be an empty warehouse in front of the intruder. What you can see at most is the high-tech plastic floor that doesn''t match here, and nothing else. What Gantt showed us was a resource information database full of every corner, including global combat maps suspended in mid air, countless suspended real-time images, and a large number of data analysis and data. This whole warehouse is the location of the ternary super brain. This time, they are not in the "front" of the super brain, but directly into the "inside" of the super brain "Your doubts should be answered by the super brain. This is the operation end of the legendary Sequoia supercomputer..." general Gant drew a cross on his chest, like a devout believer, and then made a lift with one palm upward. At the same time, his five fingers suddenly opened into his palm, and the sensing floor immediately captured his action information. Almost at the same time, under the action of the laser holographic image projection system, the image of a bearded white robed Saint appeared in mid air! The image of the saint projected by the hologram is quite tall, a bit like the image of Gandalf, the mage in the Lord of the rings. He has long hair, white robes, silver whiskers and a long mahogany staff. He floats down slowly like a fairy wind and stands face to face with general Gant. "Almighty Ike..." general Gantt called it with a complex expression. "Is there anything I can help you with?" asked the super brain computer projection, known as EK. General Gant pondered for a long time before slowly opening his mouth and asked, "EK, I know you are the wisdom crystallization of alien advanced civilization. You have always given us selfless technical support, but why can''t we get any response when we send a distress signal to you?" The "EK wise man" projected by the super brain computer was flying in white robes and his long silver beard was scattered all over his chest. He smiled kindly and shook his head at Gant: "you should not send signals to outer space, whether it means peace or asking for help..." "Why?" Hao Zhi blurted out a question from the crowd. EK turned his head to him and slowly floated to the crowd: "because no one will respond!" Chapter 132 Everyone''s hope was extinguished in an instant, but they were still very unwilling. General Gant must have known the answer long ago. His questions must have been asked many times in the past "Please explain!" general Gantt said calmly. Alien Ike paused, as if organizing language: "in terms of quality, the civilizations existing in the universe can be divided into two categories: one is kind and peace loving. The other is belligerent and keen on aggression and expansion We can assume that your distress signal is received by one of the alien civilizations and we know your existence. Then, if the warlike race receives your distress signal, the result may be worse than now, just like a victim who is being robbed of his wallet and calls another gang of murderous robbers... " "What if a peace loving race like you received it? Wouldn''t we have another way out?" Hao Zhi asked unconvinced. "No, pacifists don''t mind their own business!" the Sequoia wise man shook his head and smiled. "That''s bullshit peace loving? Watching us killed and abused but indifferent?" Hao Zhi scolded in a low voice. EK helplessly stood up: "this is the attitude of ''pacifist civilization'' in the universe. If you participate in wherever there is war in the name of maintaining peace, then the races that fight the most in the universe are those who claim peace, aren''t they? In the universe, there is no such concept as "weeding out the strong and supporting the weak" or "walking on behalf of heaven". It is easy to imagine that when you humans shoot a field documentary, when you face a lion hunting antelope, will you not participate in it to save the seemingly pitiable antelope? Because of what happens naturally, no one will interfere. You saved the antelope, preached your ''Peace'' and ''justice'', but starved the lion. Isn''t the lion innocent? Moreover, if "peace" can be a reason to launch or participate in war, there will be no real pacifists. Real pacifists only observe the universe and let things happen, that''s all. Similarly, if we want to investigate the "reason", the so-called war nation can also invade the world weaker than itself in the name of "loving peace". Even if it is just for the survival of the animals on earth, or to prevent you from killing each other, so that you will no longer continue to destroy the natural environment, it can be a reason. War is only the needs of individual civilization. In fact, there is no so-called justice and evil. You used to look at problems from the perspective of human centered thinking. If you stand from the perspective of blood moon people, their efforts to continue their race can also be regarded as a "just" act. Moreover, the cost of participating in a permanent interstellar war is almost exhausting all the resources of a civilized galaxy. Who will help you fight a war that has nothing to do with him? Is it just for the praise of a ''pacifist'' in your mouth? The real advanced civilization doesn''t care what others think of itself. Everything can only rely on you people on earth to solve the problems you face... " "Ghost theory!" Hao Zhipi curled his lips and stopped talking. "Can you provide some information about the aliens who invaded us? For so long, we know nothing about the enemy, which makes us always in a passive situation on the battlefield! "General Gantt reluctantly changed the topic. "Sorry, I know nothing about the alien civilization you are facing There are too many forms of civilization in the universe, just like As like as two peas of the famous philosopher Leibniz once said, there are two leaves that are not identical in the world. There are no two identical snowflakes in the world. Have you heard of this theory? In terms of scientific structure, each snow crystal contains 1018 water molecules. When these water molecules fall from the air at different temperatures, pressures, geographical environments, and even in the crystallization process, different random flight trajectories and angles will cause these water molecules to randomly combine into a snowflake. The probability of two identical biological civilizations is almost the same as the process of snowflake formation, which is difficult to encounter. They may have a great degree of similarity, but there will be great differences in specific forms. This difference itself is the bottom information of each civilization itself. This information is extremely key and has been made the "secret key of civilization". The secret key of civilization is a double-edged sword. It hides its biological characteristics and is a bottom card against other races. For example, if alien races know your general information, such as carbon based organisms, adapt to survive between minus 30 degrees and above 50 degrees, take carbon water compounds as the food source, take water as the basic condition of life cycle, and so on. The alien race who knows this information can decide whether it is necessary to invade your world based on this information. " "Why? Why does this information become the key?" Wang Yanke said he didn''t understand. "Isn''t a galaxy rich in resources and pleasant environment the first choice to be attacked?" Sequoia wise man EK smiled happily: "resources are everywhere in the universe. Most civilizations that can carry out constant interstellar navigation do not lack resources, which can be obtained everywhere. The second thing you said is that a pleasant environment suitable for the development of civilization is the key to the self-development of all civilized races. But the question is... Who set this standard when the environment is suitable? I know that you humans have the following description of a planet''s good environment: in the right position from the star, there is liquid water, the temperature is between 30 degrees Celsius and minus 30 degrees Celsius, there is a solid planet''s surface, soil and plants, and so on But this is the result of your view of the universe centered on human beings themselves. Let''s take a simple example. Regardless of such a big gap between the eternal stars, from the earth: Tropical fish may be difficult to survive hundreds of kilometers away. Deep sea fish will die in shallow water. If you expand it, fish and land creatures can''t understand each other''s living environment. Land creatures drown in the water, and vice versa. There is a small shrimp in the volcanic community at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean. It has long lived near the erupting submarine volcano, where the sea water is boiling. The volcano constantly spews out a large amount of sulfur and nitric acid to dissolve in the sea water. In the strong acid and boiling sea water, that is its "livable environment". If you move it to the bathtub in a warm room, it will be "frozen to death", Maybe it will say, how can we live without high concentration of sulfur and acid in the water? If the main body of the earth civilization is this kind of shrimp, if they become a high-level intelligent civilization, when exploring the alien world and looking for a new environment that can be immigrated, those standards formulated by your human beings may be completely abandoned, right? On the other hand, if aliens are such shrimps, when they see the environment in which people on earth live, they may also feel that it stinks, or even "extremely bad", and has no value of aggression at all. You know, this is just a comparison of life formed in the environment of a planet as small as the earth. If it is two civilized worlds separated by a few light-years or even hundreds of light-years, the difference between the civilized biological groups developed by them is certainly much greater than that between the two pieces of snow after the different conditions encountered on the road of evolution for millions of years The difference between flowers. There are too many random factors, which will inevitably lead to the living environment and biological differences between the two civilizations. Among them, the individuals are large enough to be like a planet, while the small ones are even equivalent to viruses. Some life is carbon based, and some life can be silicon-based. Some aliens are even gaseous, liquid, or even plasma, or only It is an energy light mass, as elusive as the "ghost" described by your human beings. Some life forms may be just an energy flow, an electrical signal with high intelligence characteristics. Such a huge difference in civilization forms, coupled with the huge cost of interstellar navigation, aggression and war are almost impossible. It''s like you humans have penetrated millions of light-years of the universe with super large radio telescopes, and you haven''t even found a fierce star war going on? The universe is not a cold God, but a kind mother. It gives life enough luxurious living space and endless energy, so that they can live in peace and develop independently. There is no need to war with each other. Therefore, the secret key of civilization is not only a wind vane of civilization aggression, but also a safety lock for civilization self-protection. It will be protected by a civilization and will never be known to the outside world. It will not be easily spied among advanced civilizations. Therefore, we know nothing about the blood moon civilization invading your planet. However, from the point of view that the other side can conduct interstellar navigation, their civilization has been ahead of the earth people for more than 1000 years! And they have mastered the secret key of your Earth people''s civilization. You have the value of being invaded by them! " "Since you know nothing, how do you judge that the other party is at least a thousand years ahead of our civilization?" Wang Yanke came out of the team and looked directly at Ike''s deep eyes. The wise man EK smiled mysteriously, stroked the flowing silver beard in front of his chest, and looked at his head. In the virtual picture, the top of the whole warehouse became a dark and deep cosmic starry sky: "To understand this problem, first of all, you should understand what civilization itself is? Is it books, paintings, hymns or historical documents? No, it''s just a carrier for recording civilization! The development of civilization and science and technology is actually the change of walking mode! Think back to your human history. From the primitive society, apes landed on all fours. In their eyes, the world is a tree to another tree. They wandered and jumped in what they thought was "incomparably open" jungle, until one day, one of the apes finally came to a tree outside the forest, and the world it had recognized came to an end. At this time, it peeled off the leaves and suddenly appeared in front of the vast land, mountains and rivers, which stunned him This has brought a leap in the cognition of this ape. It turns out that the world can still be such a big grassland! So he began to crawl clumsily on the vast grassland. Later, he found that occasionally standing up would be more convenient and run faster. So, slowly, apes began to stand up and run more and become people. People measured the world with their own feet and liberated the hands that can be made. Finally, one day, these primitive people came to the beach So, another cognitive leap came. It turns out that the world is not only a vast grassland, but also a sea hundreds and thousands of times larger than the grassland land! They began to try with their own intelligent hands, made simple rafts, crossed canyons, bays and even oceans, arrived at a new world, and began the development of communication and civilization. Later, they learned to nomadize, plant and domesticate horses. The emergence of this natural means of transportation doubled the longest distance an ape can walk in his life, so that he can collect all the food in the range that he couldn''t walk in the past three days in one day, which promoted the acquisition of resources and doubled the space for civilized activities. Later, mankind invented ships, cars and airplanes... From the space shuttle to the space capsule. Every reform of the mode of navigation will lead you to see a wider world and recognize more truth, which will drive the sustainable development of civilization. " Wang Yanke couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "you mean that the essence of civilization in the universe is to find more unknown fields and see a wider range of unknowns. In front of other civilizations in the universe, it is also carried out according to this law?" EK nodded and confirmed her guess! "The so-called civilization is the way you can see the world! No matter what kind of civilized creature you are, the direction of civilization development is fixed, that is walking! Go where you haven''t seen, see things you haven''t seen, until you find the true face of the universe! In order to facilitate your understanding, I will use the expression and enumeration methods you are most familiar with: The first-class civilization in the universe, that is, the civilization that has mastered the navigation ability at the speed of light and above. They are races that can freely cross time and space on an eternal scale, from one end of the universe to the other, or from the end of the universe to the birth of the universe. According to your human understanding and habits, we call him "divine civilization", which is higher than all other civilizations. They do not worry about any aggression at all, nor do they disdain to invade others, because they have become so strong that no enemy can surpass them. Under such a prerequisite, the war will end together, so no one will take the initiative to start a war. Moreover, when science and technology develop to the end, the only purpose of the existence of divine civilization is to carry out philosophical thinking and discover the truth of the universe itself. I don''t expect you to understand what civilization is doing at this level. Perhaps from your point of view, they are more like a bunch of madmen, always carrying out endless ideological experiments and attempts of self destruction. To reach that level of civilization, the survival of the universe does not seem to have much to do with him. Even if the universe is over, they can still exist outside the universe... " "Jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements?" Wang Yanke whispered. "The second civilization can be called" fairy civilization ". They haven''t mastered the ultimate mystery of the universe, but they already have technology close to divine civilization. This kind of civilization basically has the navigation ability of one tenth of the speed of light. It can sail from one end of the parent galaxy to the other end in a relatively short time, and can also sail freely across galaxies. It can freely use the energy of a "quasar" to serve itself, whether it is building a new world or destroying the enemy. " "Quasars?" Hao Zhi touched Wang Yanke and said he didn''t know. Wang Yanke explained to him in a low voice: "it is an interstellar body in the universe. A small planet has greater energy and brightness than all stars in the whole galaxy combined!" EK was not upset that he was interrupted. He patiently waited for Wang Yanke to finish talking before continuing to introduce him. "The race that has reached this civilization level has long abandoned the original model of fixed planet development, and there will never be a shortage of resources. They wander among various galaxies in the universe, pursue the ultimate development of science and technology and the leap of civilization, and are keen to learn knowledge and transform civilization itself. In the eyes of immortal civilization, all the resources of a planet add up to the brightness of a match Therefore, they do not want to invade your home and live there, and they disdain to take the poor resources in your home. Therefore, fairy civilization will not carry out meaningless aggression. Unless it is provoked and self-defense, it is possible to launch a war. " "Obviously, the blood moon is not in this line!" Wang Yanke exchanged eyes with general Gantt and continued to listen. "The third level civilization, that is, the ''magic level civilization''. Civilization at this level has highly developed science and technology, but it is also in the bottleneck period of civilization development. They have just stepped out of their own star system and basically mastered the navigation ability at the speed of light. Therefore, they can travel between stars, but the speed is slow and the consumption is huge. It is impossible to cross the whole galaxy. From a star to a star, they often need thousands of years of voyage, so they must exploit the stellar resources with huge energy for their next stage of navigation. Once there are other civilizations around the stars they encounter in their mining, especially when this newly developed civilization that is still shrinking on its own parent star is far lower than their science and technology, the disaster is often devastating. They will drain the resources of a star and then fly away. Weak and small civilizations can only watch the star that provides energy for themselves collapse, expand, and then slowly extinguish, silently die in the cradle and become cannon fodder on the road of the development of each other''s civilization. " "These aliens who invaded us should be demon civilization?" Hao Zhi asked. EK shook his head: "no, the blood moon is far from the level of demon civilization. They can only be regarded as demon civilization at most. This level of civilization, like those monsters in the ancient myths and legends of your human civilization, has good and evil. Some basic demonic abilities, eat people and harm others, or help others, are just a dream. There are many kinds of Civilizations at this level, and the number is also the largest. They have the navigation ability of about one thousandth of the speed of light, and can only navigate within the stellar system very close to themselves. Once beyond this range, it will lead to unpowered interstellar drift due to midway energy loss. After losing energy driving force, it may take hundreds of thousands or even millions of years to reach the next star that can collect resources. Long before that, the civilization itself on the Starfleet may have been extinct and turned into cosmic residue. Therefore, at this stage of demon civilization, unless there is a depletion of parent star resources or major changes, they generally will not rashly leave their parent galaxy or even invade others. Because the voyage takes too long and there are too many unpredictable factors in the middle, it is possible that in the hundreds of years since he flew to the weak civilization, the weak civilization has developed to the magic level or even the fairy level, and the result can only be moths to the fire. " Hao Zhi suddenly asked curiously, "what level does our human civilization belong to now?" EK smiled contemptuously, "what is the fastest speed of your human aircraft?" Wang Yanke thought for a moment and replied, "the fastest man-made aircraft in the world should be the ''new horizon'' probe launched in 2006. Its fastest speed has reached nearly 60000 kilometers per hour..." EK laughed: "in other words, it''s only one 20000 times the speed of light, barely reaching the level of ''human civilization''. Your human civilization is still toddler..." Hao Zhi was unconvinced and wanted to ask for psychological comfort: "is there anything lower?" It can be classified as "animal civilization" or "reptile civilization". Please note that the navigation speed of all civilizations I just mentioned refers to the premise that the use of large star fleet can carry out ethnic migration on a planetary scale. Launching small exploration satellites is not included. If you measure human beings by this standard, you are far from being out of the level of reptilian civilization Chapter 133 "Wow!" Hao Zhi lost his confidence and felt devastated. However, Wang Yanke brightened his eyes: "just now you said... Some civilizations can reach the immortal level in hundreds of years?" "Yes, as I said before, the individual differences between each civilization are quite huge. We should know that each race is limited by physical conditions and environment, and its development speed is completely different. Some races can only develop slowly and evenly, but some very few races with high innovation and learning have an amazing evolutionary development speed. Fortunately, you humans belong to the latter. In the past 100 years, you have gone through the road of other similar civilizations, which need to go for 5000 years or even longer... " "Is there anything faster than us?" Hao Zhi lost his childish temper again and kept asking meaningless extreme questions. EK looked up at the distance and pondered for a moment. It seemed that he was deciding whether to say this. After a long time, he quietly threw out a heavy bomb: "according to the historical records of our civilization, we once met a divine civilization. On the time scale of your earth, it took only one year to evolve from reptile civilization to divine civilization..." a year!!! Everyone suspected that they had heard wrong and looked at each other with their mouths open. A year? A short year? Wang Yanke searched his database and found no possible answer: "how is this possible? It takes so long to build a high-rise building, not to mention building a huge fleet that can carry out interstellar navigation! Not to mention how to realize the development of technology, it is impossible to prepare enough fuel and energy for space navigation! Not to mention a year, even if it is thousands of years, it may not be realized! " EK smiled mysteriously: "yes, building a 100 story building with an elevator in one year is also an impossible goal for an ant''s understanding ability..." Everyone is silent. Indeed, the limitations of their position limit human''s vision of the universe. The universe is too big and any strange things can happen. Unless we go out, go far and see more places, we can continue to develop. Unfortunately, mankind has not waited for the first step towards the universe, but for the destruction that came first. "You just said that the blood moon aliens invaded the earth just because they mastered the secret key of our human civilization. Does that mean they are the same type of creatures as us?" "That''s for sure. According to the theory I just said, civilizations that can have aggressive wars are generally below the demon level. We can infer that the cosmic speed of the blood moon should be around one thousandth of the speed of light. Of course, the degree of their civilization depends on two points. First, the home star of the blood moon man, that is, the distance from the starting point to the earth. Second, when they started and how long it took them to reach the earth. Knowing these two points, you can finally confirm what the other party''s purpose of coming to the solar system is. In fact, it is just one of two purposes. One is to invade the earth and become their permanent residence. The second is to pass through the solar system and exploit solar resources to become their energy reserve in the next stage of aerospace. According to the current situation, we can know that if they want to exploit solar resources, they can be regarded as Earth people do not exist. After all, earth human''s aerospace ability is basically equal to No. If they do not mine the sun, it means that they do not have the technology to mine stellar energy, let alone the ability to continue their long voyage. Therefore, the purpose of its adventure to the earth must be to invade the earth rather than exploit the sun. Therefore, their navigation ability must be very primitive, which proves that the blood moon civilization is only below the level of demon civilization. For this low-level civilization, the long journey across the permanent galaxy is more dangerous than the war itself. So their home star must be very close to the earth. I can even assert that it is within 20 light-years! You know, in our galaxy, from a macro point of view, the star density in each region is basically very uniform. Generally, the distance between stars is about 4 to 8 light-years. But from a local point of view, the distance difference between stars is still relatively large. Let''s take the boldest assumption as the premise: where there are stars, there is life. Then, the nearest star to the earth is 5 light-years away from the earth. On the cosmic scale, it is almost face to face. According to the most optimistic guess, the demon level has the navigation ability to start at the speed of one thousandth of light. Considering the time required to accelerate and decelerate, according to the uniform speed, even if he starts now, it will take 5000 years to reach the earth! In other words, the blood moon should have started as early as 5000 years ago. Since then, the earth has been on their menu! Therefore, the technology of blood moon civilization is at least 1000 years ahead of you. It is a very polite statement after the rapid development of human beings on your earth in recent 100 years. "5000 years ago? An ambush that had been lurking for 5000 years! Almost when the ape just stood up and was ready to go out of the grassland, a collimator had aimed at his eyebrows!" Hao Zhi''s eyes darkened, so far away. At that time, ancient Egypt had just formed a slavery country, there were just large and small tribes along the Yellow River in China, the era of Yao, Shun and Yu had just begun, and they couldn''t even plant land The wise man EK shook his head helplessly: "Maybe you think it''s far away, but on a cosmic scale, it''s just a decision made before the blink of an eye. However, it is not easy to make this decision! After all, every planet has its own unique living environment, and every life has evolved in its own unique living environment. We may not need you to adapt. No one can be sure whether each other''s environment is suitable for their own survival. Even if the ultraviolet content of the sunlight scattered by the same looking stars is 50 nm higher, it may be a fatal environment for a race. People living in this sunlight will have erythema, itching, blisters, edema, eye pain, tears, etc. in serious cases, they can also cause skin cancer, then keratitis and cataract. Finally, there will be biological gene mutation caused by ultraviolet light, and even genetic variation will be affected. In the light source generated by stars, this error is almost certain to occur. " "That is to say, the alien life that invaded the earth this time has a similar life structure with us. They have determined that the earth is suitable for their living environment!" general Gant suddenly realized, "that''s why you say that they have mastered the secret of our civilization, so they decided to come!" "At present, I''m afraid so. You are also carbon based creatures. You also need sunlight and water. You also live within the temperature limit that can keep water liquid, and so on Life''s requirements for its own living environment are extremely harsh. The probability of such collision is pitifully low. You people on earth are not very lucky... " The wise man''s eyes showed comforting eyes, but it didn''t help. All the people became frustrated after the helpless answer appeared. Their luck was really bad. How could they be so unlucky to meet the same type of aliens However, Wang Yanke didn''t have the time to be upset. She was almost eager to seize the opportunity to acquire knowledge and put forward a question she thought was the most important: "Then, can I ask, if all civilizations develop freely and grow indefinitely, what is the value of civilization? Or what is the ultimate goal of this development?" "I said, walk! Walking is the ultimate goal of civilization development! " Wang Yanke added: "I mean, does this walk... Only include walking in space?" "Hehe, little girl, you have cleverly captured the key of the problem. There are only two ways to walk and reach our set goal. The first is the change of walking mode. For example, you have to go from one place to another. In order to reach the goal as soon as possible, taking a bus or plane is the innovation of walking mode. Corresponding to civilization itself, it is to continuously develop various scientific and technological capabilities, continuously improve your own sailing speed and span a larger space. The second is to span time, because if you want to go from one place to another, and even to the end of the universe, it is the same. Under the premise of the reform of walking mode, you still need to have more time. Because even if you walk the same way and measure the land by your feet alone, you can reach your destination sooner or later. Here, we encounter a very stingy place of the cosmic mother, that is, she has created the greatest inequality in the universe, that is, the unfairness that the life of life itself is too short compared with the external world on a large spatial scale. Life span is the biggest bottleneck that affects us to explore the ultimate mystery of the universe. No biological civilization can escape this ultimate barrier. Even the development of light speed navigation is to avoid this bottleneck by using the laws of cosmic physics. So from a certain point of view, civilization, the only thing that needs to compete with it, is time. With more time, technology will not be a problem, and space will no longer be a problem, but the sad fact is just the opposite A star has a life span of billions of years, a star system is like this, and the Milky way is even longer. Even a mountain on the earth exists for millions of years. Even a stone, a grain of soil and a grain of sand may exist for hundreds of millions of years. However, the longest life span of life is only a thousand years, and most of them are only a few decades. Why? Is it a natural "rationality"? The universe is extremely "extravagant" and "generous" from all angles. Why is it so harsh for the life body bred by itself? What motives and secrets are hidden behind this? So I think the ultimate goal of civilization is to bridge the time gap between life itself and the external world. Only by prolonging the time that one''s own life can have as much as possible, can we cross the "injustice" and finally have the opportunity to approach the truth of the universe "Can you teach us science and technology enough to defeat each other?" general Gantt asked suddenly with hope. EK smiled helplessly: "you don''t need more powerful weapons at all. Nuclear weapons are enough for this war If the other party''s purpose is to occupy your planet, then when you destroy it to the point where it has no survival value at all, the aliens will naturally leave. Who will fight this boring battle when the cost of staying is not cost-effective? " "Alas, the final result is still such a result. General Xu zhe has long predicted that if he can''t fight, there will be only one way to destroy himself!" Hao Zhi sighed and shook his head. We fell into a long silence again. Emotionally, we really can''t accept such a result. It seems easy to say. We just need to press a small button. However, how should we explain to future generations? When the planet inherited from our ancestors is handed over to the next generation, there are only a lot of holes after nuclear pollution? In the silence, Wang Yanke suddenly asked in a low voice, "sage Ike, can I ask, what stage is your civilization... In?" Hearing this question, the image of the white robed wise man smiled strangely and proudly: "our civilization is now on the edge of fairy civilization, but it has not broken through the final bottleneck and belongs to the upper limit of demon civilization!" Everyone''s faces immediately showed a look of envy and worship, and they bowed their heads and talked. In their life, they had the opportunity to explore the mystery of the universe with such a high civilization. It was a worthwhile trip! Wang Yanke pondered and carefully asked a question: "then, can I ask... Will you invade us?" The wise man quickly burst out a long string of laughter. The laughter seemed to have been prepared before Wang Yanke''s question was raised. There was no process of thinking at all. It was a kind of false falsehood that broke out immediately. It seemed a little dissolute. It echoed in the stereo box, and it even seemed a little creepy "Ha ha... As I just said, the earth may be like a pool filled with strong acid for us and our planet for you. Who will live in that place? Our demon civilization has long been far away from your spiral arms and traveled to other distant galaxies. Now I talk to you is just an integrated information repository left by our civilization. In other words, I''m just a computer, and the conversation with you is just the retrieval of my internal knowledge and information according to your questions... " Wang Yanke turned to look at general Gantt: "that is to say, what we are facing now is not instant messaging?" "Yes!" general Gantt nodded. "Our dialogue with the wise is like a simple information extraction. Similar to entering one plus one on a calculator, it will also tell you by voice that the result is two." Wang Yanke nodded thoughtfully: "Oh, that is to say, some limited questions can also be asked?" "What is the problem of restriction?" Hao Zhi immediately became curious. Wang Yanke did not answer him, but turned around and faced the white robed wise man: "please tell me, what is the ultimate truth of the universe you understand?" The white robed wise man was laughing, but the expression on his face was frozen because of this problem. Then, the light that formed the projection of his body began to blur and chaos, and then quickly shook. The image of the wise man also began to flicker, twisted from the image of the hazy holy light into a white light and shadow, like a pool of melted wax. With a "whoosh", the system was turned off, the intelligent lighting system was restored automatically, and the whole hall lit up. Hao Zhi reluctantly asked the general, "what''s going on? The last question hasn''t been answered yet?" Gant smiled bitterly: "it''s useless. Obviously, when the wise civilization passed us the computer drawings, it has erased the information belonging to this section. He can answer almost all the questions we asked, but when he encounters this problem, he will automatically close it. I''ve tried many times, without exception!" Wang Yanke pressed his fingers heavily on the center of his eyebrows, thought for a while, and then slowly said, "no, it shouldn''t be erased, but they don''t know at all! I guess what he said, the race that jumped into divine civilization within a year, may have mastered the ultimate secret of the universe. Only by mastering that secret, can it have an instant insight and complete the essential change! " "Oh?" general Gantt came to his senses. "Can you guess what the ultimate secret is?" Wang Yanke shook his head: "how can I guess? As a human being, all I have is the eyes of ants looking at the building. As the wise man said, unless I go out and go to the edge of the universe, I can see the sea area outside the truth of the universe. It''s futile to stand on the earth and think about the universe!" "Alas, if human beings can master the ultimate secret, they don''t have to worry about the current problems. Unfortunately, it is an extravagant hope after all..." Gant sighed. "No, there is still a little hope!" Wang Yanke smiled mysteriously. "One of us may be able to peep into this secret!" In everyone''s suspicious eyes, Wang Yanke slowly turned his eyes to Hao Zhi Chapter 134 "Me?" Hao Zhi opened his mouth bigger than a ladle and stared at everyone''s expression. Obviously, they don''t believe themselves more than themselves! "Yes, I remember you once said that you dreamed of what would happen in the future!" Wang Yanke asked him. "Well, there have been several times, but they are all unconscious!" Hao Zhi explained. "It may be just a coincidence between dream and reality! Many people dream of what will happen in a few days. It''s not surprising..." "But only you have the ability of spiritual transition!" Wang Yanke carefully analyzed it for everyone: "Hao Zhi''s ability is to travel through time. According to the viewpoint put forward by the theory of relativity, the velocity of time is not uniform on all scales of the universe. Moreover, compared with objects with different moving speeds, the time velocity is also different. Then, when a person moves fast, the closer he approaches the speed limit of light, the slower the time with him as the reference unit! Therefore, the time of the watch he was wearing would slow down. The closer it was to the speed of light, the slower it would be. Until it was consistent with the speed of light, his time would stop. Similarly, compared with the time in his static world, it will continue to pass forward at a rate of 300000 times per second. It''s like... Like a movie, the protagonist moves slowly with the plot in a fixed movie time. If we can fix the protagonist in the picture and let the movie background continue to play, then for the protagonist, it''s almost the end of the movie in the blink of an eye, with subtitles and the finale. In the real world, this is... The end of the universe! If we infer the reverse, since Hao Zhi can go to the future when using his ability, although he can only go to the future a few seconds in advance, at that moment, his personal speed is close to or even beyond the speed of light. In other words, as an individual, he had reached the level of divine civilization at that moment! " "Divine civilization?" Song Xiaojia jumped away from Hao Zhi. This action made everyone step back and put Hao Zhi in the middle, which made him cry and laugh. "How can I reach the standard of divine civilization? Are you kidding? If I had the ability, I would have jumped to the moon!" Hao Zhi put on a bitter melon face. "That''s the key to the problem Why can''t you go through time freely, forward or backward? Let''s imagine taking the earth as a model. Even if you act at a very fast speed, you can''t fly and can only move close to the earth''s surface. No matter how fast you are, or even reach the speed of light, you can''t see the whole picture of the earth from your eyes. Because you are moving in a curve around the earth''s surface, even if you are moving straight on the earth in your own eyes, you still can''t escape the ''curved surface'' of the earth''s surface. As we all know, the universe of the three-dimensional world is also a curved structure with a large area, rather than a flat interface. Perhaps one day in the future, when you learn to "move in a straight line" relative to the whole universe, you can move in a direction tangent to or even perpendicular to the three-dimensional curved universe, move in depth into the universe, break away from the mother universe and enter another realm, a new world that all of us living in this real universe can''t imagine and understand! But at that time, your time stopped for you, that is, in theory, you can go to the same distance as the divine civilization in one second, see the truth of the universe, and then come back and tell us how to upgrade the earth civilization to the divine civilization in an instant... " "Enter the universe?" general Gantt said that his brain''s imagination space is limited, and he can''t imagine how a person can enter the universe. "The human body will die when entering the universe. The strong negative pressure formed by the body in the vacuum will make him explode like a balloon!" "Don''t worry about this at all," Wang Yanke smiled. "If my guess is correct, at his theoretical speed, going and coming back will not consume any time. How can I talk about life and death on the premise that time doesn''t exist? The physical effects in the universe have returned to the earth before they can act on him! " "That''s not good!" general Gantt shook his head. "As you just said, for him, time is half a second, but for our earth at the same distance, it may have been 300000 years. When he comes back, the war will be over long ago. The earth has become the home of the blood moon people, or it has been blown up by the earth people themselves. What he returns to is not the present, but the future 300000 years later... " Wang Yanke helplessly stood up: "well, this is true, so he can see the essence of time unless he can completely escape from the real universe and enter the adjacent universe or outer space. For example, if he jumps out of a movie from the macro scale, he can choose to see the beginning, the end, or any segment in the middle. Otherwise, if he crosses the time to the future at will, it is very likely that he will never return to the original time point, and we will lose Hao Zhi forever I just talked about the possibility of peeping into the truth of the universe, not about this war. For the problems we are facing, his current ability is not useful, not to mention that he has lost his ability! " Indeed, in the dialogue with the wise man just now, Wang Yanke''s ideas have unconsciously followed each other and began to look at everything at present on the scale of cosmic space. After the pattern is enlarged, looking back at the life and death of a small planet seems to become less important. Let alone a planet, even a huge star, the destruction of the whole star system is a trivial matter in the universe, which is happening all the time. What she cares about is what the ultimate secret is? "What are you trying to guess?" Hao Zhi complained to her. "Everyone looks at me like a monster. Now I lose all my ability, not to mention the speed of light. I can''t run Jiajia. She is the real neurocivilization!" "Where, where! You''re too polite..." Song Xiaojia was half happy to hear Hao Zhi praising himself. He realized that Hao Zhi was talking about neural civilization, not God level. He was so angry that he put out his eyes and his mouth. The crowd left in disappointment and went back to their rooms to rest. The day still had to pass, and the sun would rise as usual tomorrow. Hao Zhi lies down with worry and thinks about what the Sequoia wise man said. His thoughts follow him to the depths of the universe. However, looking back at the reality does not help. Before coming, he was still waiting for the rescue hand of peace and civilization with hope. Now, even that hope is gone. Hao Zhi thought over and over for a long time. If what Wang Yanke said was true, what would be the ultimate secret of the universe? Maybe one day, I can really go and find out as she said. No, no, no, I can''t. when I go back, I haven''t changed much, but hundreds of thousands of years have passed on the earth. Wang Yanke has long died, and all the people I know are dead. Who will know what the world looks like? Even if you get the secret of the universe, tell who? He didn''t go to sleep until midnight. The light and shadow of the dream world were messy. He couldn''t tell where he was. In a twinkling of an eye, he floated away from the earth and into the empty space. As the body floats higher and higher, the surrounding is also darker and darker. It is as black as falling into an inseparable thick paint bucket. In the empty and boundless universe, there is no sense of distance. The stars are brightly dotted on the huge dark screen, which seems to be hundreds of millions of light-years away and seems to be within reach. Suddenly, on the dark curtain of the huge void universe, behind Hao Zhi, he suddenly stared at a pair of incomparably huge eyes! Big! Those eyes were so big that Hao Zhi, who was in the center of his eyes, saw that each eye was seriously distorted. The original almond shape of the eye was zigzagged and turned into a water drop shape. Near the eye, the connecting arc of the corner of the eye extends infinitely up and down to form a straight line throughout the world. Then, at a very high and low distance, it twists and turns quickly, converges into a sharp outer corner of the eye, and disappears in the dark depths of the universe! The corners of his eyes near him seemed to be tens of thousands of light-years away. Floating in the whites of his eyes, the black pupils reflected bright highlights, like a huge black ocean standing on one side. Because they are too close, every cell that makes up the eyeball is shaking like a crowded black worm! In the middle, the pupil is like a huge black hole, one level darker than the black of the cosmic background, and darker than all the black of everything in the world. Hao Zhi seems to fall into it uncontrollably, like never ending in the empty world Hao Zhi was startled into a cold sweat by the ferocious and terrible eyes. His hair stood up. How could it be? No face, no nose, no mouth, only a pair of lonely eyes, so calmly focused on Hao Zhi as subtle as sesame. Who is he? Why look at yourself? What is he looking for? Or observing something? Chapter 135 Hao Zhi woke up and felt his back fall heavily back on the bed board. He felt thirsty in a trance. On the contrary, the sultry heat in the dormitory made him feel secure. He opened his eyes mistily and saw the chandelier hanging on the ceiling shaking slowly. It was already dawn outside. He felt his eyes sour and wanted to sleep again. However, there was a sudden knock on the door in the empty dormitory. Hao Zhi reluctantly pulled his slippers up to open the door. Song Xiaojia put in an excited face: "get up... Ke Ke said that we must see the sunrise in Nevada. We''re waiting for you outside!" Hao Zhi hurriedly covered his body with only his underwear. Song Xiaojia was amused by his childish behavior: "didn''t you wear a small underpants when you went to the swimming pool before? What''s good to cover? Besides, your little Dingding will be my sister sooner or later..." "Can''t you be more reserved?" Hao Zhiqi wanted to raise his hand and hit her. "Let me fill you with little quails to blind your dog''s eyes! Ha ha..." Song Xiaojia laughed. "My eldest sister, you have too much energy. Ke Ke is a robot and doesn''t need to sleep. What are you two doing with me? Watch a ghost sunrise. There is no sunrise in the world?" Hao Zhi was speechless and wanted to push the door to shut her out. Song Xiaojia gently blocked the door. The door seemed to be stuck on a big stone and couldn''t be pushed any more. "Oh, why aren''t you active at all? If you don''t get up, I''ll stand in the corridor and shout. I say you''re strong alkali!" Song Xiaojia threatened him. "Hurry up, we''ll wait for you in the square outside. We won''t see you later!" "I don''t know why you say the opposite? OK, OK! Come out right away..." Hao Zhi impatiently closed the door, turned back, put on the heroic and handsome Chinese army combat clothes, put on 3515 military leather boots, and then rushed out of the door. Area 51 is located in a huge basin in the Middle East of Nevada. The terrain of the base is like a basin sunken in the earth, surrounded by a natural barrier formed by a circle of mountains. Surrounded by the oval basin is a huge man-made base covering an area of nearly 2000 square kilometers. The huge buildings gathered together are equivalent to the size of 30 standard football fields, and the airport is vast and boundless The vast playground gives people the illusion of infinite breadth, as if the whole base airport is like a flat white drawing paper spreading on the dark yellow earth. On the vast white drawing paper, dozens of black straight runways that can''t be seen at a glance are either parallel or intertwined with each other, extending to the end of the horizon. From there, all kinds of fighter planes arranged in order are as small as children''s toys. Overhead, the boundless sky faintly showed a light blue, and several leisurely clouds were floating aimlessly. At the top of the East, a blood moon was in sharp contrast to the dim moon in the corner of the western sky. In the blood moon era, human beings always live under the surveillance of a lonely red eye. The sun finally rose slowly Behind the mountains in the East, a touch of gold quickly lit up. At the same time, the upward sunlight hidden behind the mountains inlaid a layer of Phnom Penh on the blood moon hanging in the air in advance, making its originally ambiguous and bright orange red look much dimmer. The whole sky also changed from light blue to Tibetan blue, and then turned to bright white. At the moment when the upper edge of the sun just came out of the mountain, countless golden shadows shone on the mountain in the west through the scattering among the trees at the top of the mountain, brushing one side of the whole circular mountain into bright gold, like a crescent lying on the ground. The bright red rock mirror reflected the light of the sun into red, and the earth began to wake up gradually from west to East. With the gradual rise of the sun, the thick mountain shadow appeared in a narrow and strange way on the originally dark earth. The sun was advancing, and the shadow was retreating rapidly, curling up to the foot of the mountain in the East and disappearing. On the runway of the base, the silver wings of fighters reflected dazzling light, like two rows of gem buttons inlaid in the gold of the earth, neat and solemn. Everything that was fuzzy and recognizable around was instantly submerged in the dazzling morning light of golden velvet. Hao Zhi raised his hand to block his eyes. Against the bright gold of the bright sun, he saw song Xiaojia''s fluffy hair at his temples, like a group of red silk thread, swinging playfully with the breeze against the clear blue sky. Wang Yanke''s exquisite outline and perfect figure also cast a shadow more than ten meters long on the base runway. The whole state of Nevada woke up. The earth was suddenly full of life. Birds chirped in the sky and disappeared behind the roof of the base complex. "Beautiful!" Song Xiaojia sighed, "what a desert of gold!" "The earth is beautiful, the sky is blue, the forest is green, the earth is golden and the snow field is white So far, among all the planets that human beings can observe, only it is colorful. I''m afraid that even if one day when human beings can travel to the end of the universe, they can''t let go of their thoughts, it is still this beautiful hometown... " "Yes, it''s just that people don''t know their blessings in the midst of happiness. Human beings have spent so much energy to destroy it. They are busy making money and discharging sewage. They don''t have time to take a look at the scenery around them..." Hao Zhi sighed. "When they want to see it, it''s too late!" "This time, mankind will learn a lesson. What a valuable thing we strive to defend!" Song Xiaojia stretched out her arms and took a deep breath of fresh air, feeling that her mind was much clearer in an instant. "Hey, hey, look at that mountain. Do you look familiar?" Wang Yanke suddenly found the new world and pointed to it in the distance. Hao Zhi looked in the direction of her finger and suddenly found that there was a strange mountain on the horizon in front of her. The mountain was long and slender, lying across the earth like a winding dragon. Strangely, there was a huge gap in one-third of the dragon''s body! "This, isn''t this the mountain on the electromagnetic gun experimental field broadcast by the U.S. military as the target?" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered, "is it here that the U.S. military develops top secret weapons?" "Well, it seems that yes, there are many secrets hidden in this 51 district!" Wang Yanke seems to have been entangled by the word secret all the time, and he can''t leave it without opening his mouth and closing his mouth. Her words were just half filled with emotion. Suddenly, her face became nervous. She quickly adjusted the focal length of her line of sight, started the over-range telescope device in her eyes, frowned, and her line of sight was scanning the open mountain pass quickly. Just at the gap in the mountain, a black head poked out "It''s a war bug!" Wang Yanke blurted out! Chapter 136 "What?" Hao Zhi quickly narrowed his eyes and looked at the mountain pass. However, the distance was too far. The naked eye could only see that the open valley was like a torn wound. Thick black blood was flowing from it What kind of black blood is that? It is a river formed by dense war insects! After jumping over the mountain pass, they quickly spread out into a large black tide of insects in the valley and swarmed towards the base! "How many?" Hao Zhi asked Wang Yanke nervously. "Countless! At present... Fifty or sixty thousand people are still pouring in!" Wang Yanke''s eyes like two electronic telescopes kept counting the number of war insects, but he couldn''t cope with it. "How long will it take to get there?" Hao Zhi asked nervously. Last time he remembered that after the demonstration clip, a man asked about the distance from the base to the mountains. At that time, the defense minister of the Republic of magnesium mentioned that it was about two or three hundred kilometers. Wang Yanke quickly measured the speed of the war bug, then divided by the total distance and reported a number: "half an hour at most!" "What?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "150 kilometers per hour? How could those heavy guys climb so fast?" "Not climbing!" Wang Yanke added, "they are flying close to the ground!" By the way, Hao Zhi remembered Those guys also have a wing membrane like wings under their heavy armor, which can vibrate quickly and fly like beetles. Although they may not fly too high due to their heavy weight, it is enough to move quickly close to the ground! Hao Zhi raised his watch and pressed the battle cat call button. Among the 50000 battle cats neatly arranged in the southeast corner of the airport, the first one seemed to wake up suddenly. The system started instantly and rushed here like an arrow from a string. In three steps and two steps, he reached the three people and fell down beside Hao Zhi. He climbed up the battle cat and explained to them: "You go to inform the base defense department immediately and ask him to issue an alarm immediately! By the way, tell Da Meng to hurry up!" Then, he pulled out the electrostatic induction suit from the cabin, hurriedly put it on his body, tied the belt, and then jumped into the control cabin. Hao Zhi was embedded in the eggshell shaped seat. The semi suspended helmet of the neural interactive control system was automatically put on his head. With the successful connection between the brain wave and the system, the operation interface moved vividly. The 180 degree three-dimensional holographic screen in front of me lights up, and all kinds of real-time monitoring data are summarized on the screen, including Hao Zhi''s personal heartbeat and blood pressure, battle cat''s system energy, weapons and equipment, etc. Looking at the insects in the distance in the war cat is projected through the over-range combat telescope installed in the war cat''s eyes. Naturally, it can be enlarged at will. On the vast desert with the magnificent mountains as the background, black swarms of insects surged like the tide, rolling yellow sand between heaven and earth, smoke and dust covered the sky and the sun, and the earth was like a huge black blanket spreading rapidly. It was not clear how much was left behind the mountain. The data on the screen shows their speed and arrival time. There are only 27 minutes left, and most of the base members are still sleeping! Hao Zhi was on fire and shouted to Zhan Mao''s call system: "all Chinese mecha team members, get on the plane and prepare for the war immediately! Repeat, this is not a drill! Now, now! Everyone prepare for the war immediately!" "Hum... Ang... Ang..." the harsh alarm sounded almost at the same time over the base. Hao Zhi knew that it was estimated that Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia had reported the situation to general Gant. The whole base square became very lively in the blink of an eye. Thousands of soldiers poured out of the dormitory area and the base building. In the blink of an eye, the empty base square was fully paved. Messy big leather shoes knocked on the ground. The pilot ran while wearing an aviation suit and carrying a large flying helmet in his hand. Hao Zhi''s soldiers were the first to rush out. Everyone had put on their sensing clothes and rushed to their own mecha and cat. The mecha started up on the platform, and then established a network connection with Hao Zhi''s main command mecha in parallel to form a combat network. "Boss, how do you fight this thing?" most of the special forces who control war cats just woke up, didn''t wash their faces, rubbed their eyes and asked Hao Zhi. Most of them are in their twenties and sixes, and the youngest is one or two years older than Hao Zhi, but everyone calls him the boss without complaint. After all, they all encounter mechanical warfare insects for the first time and have no experience. However, since the end of the war, Hao Zhi has participated in almost all the battles with mechanical warfare insects. He is a well deserved "veteran"! More than 20 hours ago, when Hao Zhi arrived at the base a few hours earlier than Wang Yanke, he had passed the long ditch with Dameng division and learned the whole weapon system of fighting cats. "How do you use this thing in war?" Hao Zhi touched the huge front leg of Zhan cat and asked Da Meng. Mr. Dameng looked up and said, "the design concept of this mecha was long before the arrival of the alien blood moon spacecraft, so the weapon system of the war cat is almost all prepared for the fight of the earth people. There is no, and it is impossible to take into account the hard shell of the alien war bug." "Ah? Didn''t you still play like a tank in the first war?" Hao Zhiyi grinned. "It looks about the same size as the other party, but it''s a silver wax gun head. Does it work?" "So, this shows commander Xu''s foresight. He didn''t put the mecha war cat into the battlefield at the beginning of the war. He just considered to observe the enemy''s situation first and refit the war cat to achieve a level that can compete with it." Da Meng pointed to his mechanical legs, "how can this high-tech card be displayed as soon as he plays? After I was injured, do you remember, the general said, you need to rest and have a new pair of legs. I didn''t understand what it meant at that time. When I got there, I understood it all. The general arranged for me to recuperate in the Arsenal in the rear. According to what I learned, he helped scientists specially transform these war cats. Because of time constraints, it is not realistic to rebuild war cats entirely with Ying steel. Some war cats can only hastily use Ying steel materials for reinforcement in claws, teeth and important protective parts, and do not transform all protective plates. " Hao Zhi knocked on the front leg of his war cat. The heavy echo showed that the material seemed to be Yinggang: "what about the weapon system? Has it been improved?" "Weapon system? That''s great!" big Meng said and excitedly pointed it out to him. "When it is changed into human armor, the war cat is equivalent to a huge Ying armor, and each machine armor is equipped with a huge Ying armor saber. This is much more than the one you used to take. You can only use it as a fruit knife. This kind of knife is grandfather level. Each knife weighs a ton and a half, is half a meter wide and more than three meters. It is like the wings of a small glider. It is adsorbed on the back of a war cat by electromagnetic force when it is not in use. It is very convenient to use and is specially used in close combat. After all, from the long-range weapons and equipment, we can''t use the firepower of hard aliens. The weapons excited by human gunpowder suffer too much loss compared with the laser beam of war insects. " "I said, it''s quite like the boxers against the Eight Power Allied forces more than 100 years ago The Chinese cavalry wielding broadsword films, facing the rows of foreign troops with fire guns, can only get a little advantage in close combat by fighting hand in hand. "Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the content in the history textbook and sighed. Da Meng said to Hao Zhi meaningfully, "there''s no way. Who makes us lag behind? History is always surprisingly similar..." "Do you still use a big knife this time? I guess it''s hanging!" Hao Zhi knows that those war insects have evolved. If he wants to simply use a war knife to cut their hard back armor, I''m afraid the effect is not very ideal! "It''s all right. General Xu zhe sent us to the front, but he didn''t just let us play with cold weapons, broadswords, which were used in the last hand to hand fight..." Da Meng laughed and told Hao Zhi, "Zhanmao also has a set of super powerful secret weapons!" "Secret weapon?" Hao Zhi looked up and down at Zhan Mao. The technical parameters of this thing are all confidential. Is there anything more confidential? Da Meng patted Hao Zhi on the shoulder, spit out the cigarette end in his mouth, jumped on the mecha and started the thermal weapon system. On both sides of the cat''s body, at the positions of ribs and pelvis, four transmitters suddenly stretched out, like two metal boxes hanging on both sides of the cat''s body. "Why are these four boxes used?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. The loud buzzing sound came out through the system and asked Hao Zhi outside, "have you ever played large fireworks during the Chinese new year?" "Hmm!" Hao Zhi nodded. During the new year, he saw the rich let go. They were all square piers. "This weapon system is just like that. It looks like a cube on the surface. In fact, it is a rectangular array of 36 gun howitzer launch tubes. Each launch tube is a small electromagnetic railgun!" "I #..." Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the powerful machine gun seen in the movies and TV and asked, "why not install the high-power machine gun on TV? The six barrel, which turns like a fan, is said to be able to shoot 6000 bullets per minute, just like the rain!" "Hahaha, brother, you''re out!" Dadeng even threw out an Internet word, "these four are the most advanced 36 tube" metal storm "weapon launch system! This thing has existed for a long time. It was invented by Australian Mike Orville in 2004. It is a complete reform of the launch form of thermal weapons. Do you know what the electromagnetic railgun is? " "Lao Mei showed it in the video a few days ago. Is that the same?" "Of course!" Mr. Da Meng opened the cabin door, leaned against the cabin door with his feet, proudly lit a cigarette and sprayed clouds and said: "the old hot weapons were nothing more than guns, guns, missiles and so on However, the principle of everything using bullets and shells is the same. The back two-thirds of a bullet is a brass shell, which is filled with gunpowder. The front is inlaid with a warhead. The ignited ammunition is fired through the rear. The thrust force formed by the explosion blows the warhead out, launches along the bore and strikes the target. But this is neither a gun nor a gun. It''s an electromagnetic trigger! The magnetic levitation force field is formed in the gun bore through the superconducting electromagnetic coil. The bullet is suspended in the gun barrel and ejects the ball naturally through the repulsion effect of the force field. This saves the volume of the bullet, abandons the role of the traditional cartridge case, and directly uses the warhead of the attack target. A small steel ball, driven by the electromagnetic force field, can reach the exit speed ten times faster than the traditional bullet, and the power is naturally much greater. No cartridge case, no gunpowder, no firing of the first bullet, explosion, impact, withdrawal, replenishment of the second bullet, and so on. How terrible is the firing frequency? So its characteristic is fast! High density! Because of what? The cost of bullets has been greatly reduced. In the past, the production of a bullet also needed precise technology, and different guns also needed bullets of different specifications. Now, it is this small steel ball like BB bullet. You can produce hundreds of millions of bullets a day by looking for a small factory on the roadside. It''s easy to use. So I''m willing to use it. Think about it. A single barrel of 20000 miniature gun grenades per minute is equivalent to thousands of steel balls repeatedly impacting in the same position in one second. Have you heard the story of water dropping through stone? No matter how hard you are, you can break through it in an instant! If 36 tubes are opened synchronously... That is, 500000 steel balls per minute! Moreover, through the fine-tuning of the magazine attitude, you can directly bombard a "bullet array wall" in the air, without considering the problem of aiming. As long as you are within the attack range, you can''t run out! You just said that the weapon with 6000 bullets per minute is in front of it. Dare you say it''s like rain? If it''s all flowing, it''s not even urine dripping... " "I''ve made a song. It''s so cruel!" Hao Zhi glanced. "Then don''t you slag the target? Fortunately, bullets are cheap and easy to make!" "Bullets are cheap... Guns are expensive!" Da Meng tilted his mouth and stretched out four fingers. "You know, commander Xu spent this amount just buying this weapon patent!" "4 million yuan?" Hao Zhi stared in surprise. "No, no, no... it''s 400 million! US dollars!" Da Meng puffed a cigarette on Hao Zhi''s face. "At first, the Ministry of national defense almost dismissed Xu zhe because of this, but later, the development department saw the effect of the actual weapon experiment and agreed. This is not buying a weapon, this is buying a weapon revolution! Do you think... Only those magnesium national guys know how to study electromagnetic railguns? It''s just that their research and development directions are different. The single point attack of our metal storm is much weaker than them, but we have to talk about the coverage and kill them... " "Have you seen the actual launch effect?" Hao Zhi whispered. Da Meng shook his head: "I''ve only seen it once, that is, the signal of alien war insects tracking them came to the door, but aliens may just take our arsenal as a general target, and only sent more than a dozen war insects to clean up. We sent 10 war cats to fight head-on, using this metal storm. Guess what? One second, just one second, the rain of bullets pushed across, and the dozen war insects blinked into a sieve! It''s no exaggeration. The whole body is transparent and leaking oil. There''s only one shelf left there. It''s the same as being eroded by wind. The fingers will fall apart as soon as they poke! " Thinking of this, Hao Zhi was more or less confident. He shouted fiercely at the communication system and asked him to take half of the war cats to the west of the base to form an array to avoid overlapping firepower. But I don''t know why I shouted for a long time, and I didn''t see Mr. Da Meng''s reply. Hao Zhi had to temporarily send a small team leader to the West with half of the war cats. Hao Zhiwen calmed down and told all the combat units under his command that in order to avoid overlapping weapon coverage areas and causing weapon waste, all combat cats quickly dispatched according to the order and formed a long snake array. Twenty five thousand mecha battle cats are arranged every twenty meters, and 500 are arranged in a row. A total of 50 rows of huge square array covers a distance of 10 kilometers. The one farthest from the corner of Hao Zhi''s array is visually left with a black spot. As the first battle array of base defense, they are ready to face the swarming war insects from the south! The Airborne Intelligent weapon joint defense system automatically delimits the attack range for each war cat, which is connected but not coincident, ensuring the maximization of weapon launch effect! Hao Zhi secretly calculated in his mind that the minute firing speed of each launch tube is 20000 and each exciter is 36 tubes, that is, each war cat fires 2.88 million bullets in one minute, that is, when the war insects rush up, nearly 1.5 billion bullets will cover the whole battlefield in one second... What kind of picture will that be? It seems that people really give this weapon system a proper name. It can only be a "metal storm", a violent feast that destroys everything! Fortunately, the enemy opposite is war worm. If it is human infantry, in front of this storm of bullets Thinking of this, Hao Zhi couldn''t help shivering! Chapter 137 "Have you seen the actual launch effect?" Hao Zhi whispered. Da Meng nodded: "once, the alien war insects tracked their signal to the door, but the aliens may just take our arsenal as a general target and only sent a dozen war insects to clean up. We sent out 10 battle cats to fight head-on. That''s the metal storm. Guess what? One second, one second, the rain of bullets pushed across the past, and the dozen war insects blinked into a sieve. It''s no exaggeration. The whole body is transparent and leaking oil. There''s only a shelf there, and the fingers will fall apart as soon as they poke! " Thinking of this, Hao Zhi was more or less confident. He shouted fiercely at the communication system and asked him to take half of the war cats to the west of the base to form an array to avoid overlapping firepower. But after calling for a long time, he didn''t see Mr. Da Meng''s reply. Hao Zhi was helpless and had to arrange another sub captain to take half of the war cats to the west of the base. Hao Zhiwen calmed down and told himself that all the combat units under his command were arranged in a square array to avoid the waste of weapons caused by overlapping coverage areas. All the battle cats quickly dispatched according to the order and formed a long snake array. Twenty five thousand mecha battle cats are arranged every twenty meters, and 500 are arranged in a row. A total of 50 rows of huge square array covers a distance of 10 kilometers. The one farthest from the corner of Hao Zhi''s array is visually left with a black spot. As the first battle array of defense, we are ready to face the war insects swarming from the south. The Airborne Intelligent weapon joint defense system automatically delimits the attack range for each war cat, which is connected but not coincident, ensuring the maximization of weapon launch effect! Hao Zhi secretly calculated in his mind that the second firing speed of each launch tube is 20000, and each exciter is 36 tubes, that is, each war cat fires 2.88 million bullets in one second, that is, when the war insects rush up, nearly 1.5 billion bullets will cover the whole battlefield in one second... What kind of picture will that be? It seems that people really give this weapon system a proper name. It can only be a metal storm, a violent feast that destroys everything! Wait Waiting is a painful thing, especially for the coming war with unpredictable consequences. When the arrogant and powerful enemy comes, every soldier''s hand holding the steel gun will tremble slightly, half of which is due to excitement and half is due to fear Within 15 minutes, 300 US fighter planes had roared off one after another. On the ground, the motorized tank troops carrying the base type 2 heavy fire electromagnetic railgun are ready. Behind them are 2000 heavy armored combat vehicles. Then, 50000 special forces soldiers equipped with the most advanced high-energy electromagnetic railguns have been distributed behind all buildings and bunkers in the base. All the main defensive forces in Area 51 closely follow Hao Zhi''s battle cats to form the second protective echelon! Hao Zhi also found that on the ground outside the base buildings, countless refined steel bunkers were raised from the ground out of thin air, all of which diverged outward in concentric circles, forming the third protective barrier of the base. The central position of all protective forces is the giant warehouse where the supercomputer "Sequoia" is located! At the gate of the warehouse, the guard soldiers around the last defense are also holding a hand-held high-energy electromagnetic railgun. All the soldiers stood quietly behind Hao Zhi, like a sharp arrow. Hao Zhicheng was the first person to deploy all the troops. Everyone looked at the two graceful figures on the shoulders of the war cat he was driving. With slender waist branches and soft body, sitting was Wang Yanke. She was wearing a beige sportswear and dragging a war knife. She leaned on the ear of the war cat, just like the guardian angel carved on the roof in western architectural art, holy and elegant, Overlooking the world of war and strife. Standing is song Xiaojia, the female god of war with the first individual combat effectiveness in human time! She had already put on her new armor. The matte black tungsten Ying alloy armor was painted with a layer of gold in the morning light, which became more and more heavy and powerful. Her dark long curly hair flew up in the wind. With the breeze, her hair swept through the blade of Ying steel sabre in her hand, making a slight "buzzing" sound. She was proud of the heroes, with disdain and contempt on her face, With her arrogant self-confidence and arrogance, the tip of her tongue gently licked the snow-white rabbit teeth, with a trace of evil and excited smile. 50km... 40km... The data showed that the mechanical warfare insects were approaching step by step. Hao Zhi heard a slight buzzing sound from the vibration of the enemy''s wing membrane in the distance. He wiped the sweat from the palm of his hand and calculated the most appropriate attack distance. Da Meng said that the effective attack distance of the metal storm was less than 10km, and the power would be greatly reduced further away. "Buddha bless, these alien grandchildren don''t start attacking outside the range..." Hao Zhi manipulated his mecha and cat and stood at the head of the team, feeling a little drumming. Song Xiaojia squatted next to Hao Zhi''s "cat ear" and said to him in the cabin, "your boy is standing so close to the front, anxious to send his head?" Hao Zhi smiled at her through the loudspeaker: "last time, during the beach landing battle, you pulled me until the last one to join the battle. It''s a shame... I''m the captain this time, and I''m going to be the first!" "Are you going to die first?" Song Xiaojia laughed. "Pooh, Pooh, can you say something auspicious about your crow mouth?" Hao Zhi complained. Bickering with song Xiaojia relieved him from a lot of psychological tension. He thought that Wang Yanke was standing on the shoulder of his mecha, which gave him a kind of heroism. The man''s genetic blood gradually boils in his body. Fortunately, the alien war insects seem to have no intention of taking advantage of the distance. They still have no intention of slowing down or launching laser weapons. They just rush forward with their heads buried, one by one, one by one, like black waves rolling over from the land. The air is trembling slightly with the air wave raised by the war insects. Hao Zhi suddenly feels that the things in front of him are erratic and a little unable to concentrate his sight. There are only 20 kilometers left. We simply don''t wait any longer. If the other party emits a laser beam from a long distance, we must suffer a loss. We have to take a team of people to the enemy camp and disrupt their front array corners first! Thinking of this, Hao Zhi shouted behind him: "the first assault team, follow me, go first!" Then, with a flash of consciousness, he urged the war cat, collapsed and rushed to the enemy array. It was less than 20 kilometers away. At the feet of these war cats, which were 40 or 50 meters away, it was only five minutes away. It was there in the blink of an eye Song Xiaojia and Wang Yanke on Zhanmao''s shoulder jumped up and took the lead in flying at the moment when Zhanmao started. The two fell to the ground more than ten meters away, and then stepped on the ground. They were already more than ten meters away. Behind them, Hao Zhi roared in the battle cat mecha and galloped between the two girls. As soon as the soldiers behind saw that the captain had started, naturally it was not ambiguous. They started fighting cats one after another and followed them with a whine Close, close Right in front of me, those war insects are coming head-on with dull and ferocious faces! There are less than 500 meters left Less than 200 meters away, the ferocious face of the war worm is in front of us! Hao Zhi looked at the distance, jumped away from the team behind, jumped in front of Wang Yanke and them, and took the lead in starting the "metal storm" electronic trigger. He only felt the Zhan cat''s body tremble slightly. There was a short "squeaking" sound in the system, the sound of current passing through the gun barrel, and then the deafening sound of air bursting during launch, Hao Zhi felt that in front of him, a five meter high silver bullet wall seven or eight feet wide was pushed out. The bright steel ball bullet array was arranged in a very careful and orderly manner, like a go board standing up out of thin air, so that when it was launched, Hao Zhi seemed to see a silver mirror with a looming square in front of him. The mirror reflected the clear image of his cat and the dense shadow of hundreds of thousands of troops behind him, Everything was retreating rapidly, and the bullets rushed towards the enemy Mechanical war bugs are still flying towards themselves! Hao Zhi was stunned. Were they unmoved? How is this possible? Were they hiding? impossible! Two million thumb sized metal balls, densely arranged lattice, pushed horizontally, like a fine net, how can they be avoided? Blocked by them? But why is there no sound? Even if those metal balls are small enough to hit the metal at 30 times the speed of sound, they will send out some echoes? Hao Zhi was stunned when he couldn''t think of the results. Suddenly, he saw a piece of dust on the desert ground behind the war insects! "Did... The bullet passed through the bodies of those guys and flew directly?" Hao Zhi had a very incomprehensible answer in his mind. Before the answer became clear, the war cat he was driving had rushed into the enemy array. Hao Zhi suddenly stood up, the war cat soared into the air, changed into a human shape in mid air, and took off the huge Yinggang war knife from behind, Like playing golf, he suddenly swung and chopped up, trying to sweep away the first batch of war insects. However, the sabre swept into the air without any resistance. There was no expected loud sound of metal collision, no sparks, and the tragic image of insect corpses flying Hao Zhi stood there blankly with his sword and looked at the countless war insects below his knees. They passed through his war cat like a shadow and continued to flow silently towards the base like a river In an instant, he realized that it was a shadow! At that moment, he remembered the white Saint he saw in the Sequoia computer control room last night! It''s 3D holographic projection technology! It''s all fake! At this moment, he suddenly looked up and saw the huge blood moon spacecraft suspended above his head in mid air. An ominous premonition filled his heart in an instant. It''s not good! "Be careful, the war insects are fake! They are shadows! Illusions!" Hao Zhichao shouted on the phone! The 100 war cats that followed closely were also stunned. Everyone was at a loss to see that countless war insects were still crawling forward mechanically, as if they were going to conduct a virtual exercise to conquer the base. How can we fight? Are false illusions! "No, we can''t tell how many war worms there are. There must be a phantom projection source mixed among them! As long as we find it, we can eliminate all these three-dimensional projections! "Wang Yanke jumped on the war cat and patted the head of the war cat driven by Hao Zhi." start the close combat radar to scan and see if there will be anything? " Hao Zhi responded and quickly started the pulse radar interface to quickly scan the base square within 20 kilometers around him. The radar indicator light brushed across the dial, but Hao Zhi was surprised! "This..." he stammered. Wang Yanke didn''t hear what he said. He was so anxious that he slapped the cat on the head: "speak well!" "How is this possible?" Hao Zhi shouted! "What''s the situation?" Song Xiaojia asked loudly standing at the bottom. Hao Zhi then read out the coordinates and orientation of the war bug scanned on the screen: "radar shows that there is only one mechanical war bug in this square!" Chapter 138 Wang Yanke was also stunned. A war worm can project a three-dimensional simulation picture of 100000 war worms in the basin? What technology is this? "Orientation!" Wang Yanke shouted. "Oh, good!" Hao Zhi looked at the radar data, "left front, eleven o''clock!" She suddenly picked up the high-energy electromagnetic railgun in her hand and fired several shots in the direction Hao Zhi said. The huge electromagnetic pulse energy blew several pits out of the cement runway of the base. Among the flying rubble, the virtual swarm of insects flashed a few times and disappeared! On the plain of the whole crater, the illusion of 100000 war insects disappeared and became empty! No wonder it doesn''t emit laser from a long distance, it will expose his position! Now it was knocked over by Wang Yanke''s gun, and the holographic image disappeared in an instant. The war bug seemed to care nothing at all. It had crossed Hao Zhi and rushed to the base defense circle, and was still in a fierce momentum, rushing towards the base buildings "What does it want to do? Suicide attack? Want to blow up the Super Brain warehouse?" Hao Zhi wanted to go back and chase, but he was too far away, so he had to shout into the microphone, the third, fourth and fifth team, stop it! "Meow, meow", a few sharp cat hisses cut through the sky. Thirty mecha war cats rushed out of the queue and quickly surrounded the lonely war bug. They ran and jumped. The sharp Cat Claws scratched deep cracks on the ground. The alien warworm has never been so isolated and pitiful in this battle. It rushes left and right in panic. Six short feet swing quickly against the ground, but it is gradually squeezed into a dead corner. One of the war cats leaned over and looked, suddenly stretched out its front paw and slapped it off the ground, like a car rolling in a car accident, rattling out a long way "Oh! A war bug dares to make trouble?" Hao Zhile said. "He still knows he''s afraid. He pretends to be such a big team and wants to scare who?" Wang Yanke stood on Zhan cat''s shoulder and looked at the group of "Cats" teasing and playing with the poor little "worm" Her eyebrows frowned tightly. Aliens are crafty. It will never be as simple as it seems. What are they planning? As she thought, she slowly raised her head and subconsciously looked at the air, but suddenly her eyes widened with surprise! It''s blood moon! It''s moving over the base at a fast speed! "It''s ground navigation!" Wang Yanke shouted, "come on! Kill the bug!" "What?" Hao Zhi was stunned and asked. "That guy doesn''t come to make trouble. He is used for ground navigation for the blood moon in the air. Because the blood moon is in outer space, and the base of zone 51 has liquid ammonia camouflage layer, it is impossible to accurately determine the accurate position of zone 51 from high altitude, so he sent such a war bug as the ground signal indicator, which can indicate the coordinate position of the blood moon to accurately hit the target!" Hao Zhi has heard of this. The ground forces irradiate the target with infrared rays, and then the aircraft missile will follow the position indicated by the ground soldiers to carry out precision attack! He immediately understood Wang Yanke''s words and shouted into the microphone, "stop playing and kill it! Come on, come on!" While talking, Hao Zhi stared at the fast-moving blood moon. It had completely hovered in the sky directly above the base. Perhaps due to the decline in height, its body looked more huge than usual, emitting dark red metal light, like a frozen huge orange. It was late. Everything was late. The war bug had struggled to turn over from the overturned state. Its short and thick six feet suddenly clicked into the ground. At the same time, the hard shell brush on its back opened and startled everyone. Before we knew what was going on, it exploded! Self explosion! Five or six war cats surrounded by mechanical war insects were instantly lifted out by the shock wave. The system prompted Hao Zhi. The driver was unconscious on the spot! Sure enough! As soon as Hao Zhi''s consciousness flashed, he saw that the war worm''s fluorescent green body fluid splashed into the air with the explosion and fell like dense raindrops, like a fluorescent green acid rain. The runway, the main buildings and the war cats were splashed everywhere! Well, he''s dazzling Hao Zhisheng has never seen such a dazzling color in his life. The emerald green is mixed with some sharp yellow. It reflects eye-catching light in the bright sun. When the blazing sun is exposed, it even emits wisps of smoke, and a strange sour smell permeates the air "It''s hydrochloric acid!" Wang Yanke shouted, "corrosive!" "Ah? It''s stupid to attack with hydrochloric acid hidden in the body. This is either tank or armor. Who does a little hydrochloric acid want to burn?" the sub captain laughed and a little guy threw himself into the net! "No, no!" Wang Yanke pointed to the sky, "its real purpose is not to attack the liquid ammonia protective layer! Liquid ammonia and acid will be neutralized into ammonium salt when they touch each other! Although it didn''t hurt our people when it just exploded, it has blown a big hole in the liquid ammonia protective barrier! The base has been exposed... " After her reminding, Hao Zhicai suddenly looked up, didn''t he! The liquid ammonia protective layer after chemical reaction has broken a huge hole, and in the center of the hole, the blood moon looks at everything here like a lonely eye! It found out! Hao Zhi''s heart was cold. He quickly shouted to the microphone, "hurry up, spread out. The farther you spread, the better. Leave the central area, all dissolve, dissolve! This is an order!" At the same time, the bottom of the blood moon spacecraft suddenly became bright. Around a huge muzzle, countless dents and lines seemed to continuously gather countless electromagnetic energy. Many visible spots and thin blue currents gathered rapidly on the outer layer of its tail, like countless running lightning, gathered to the bottom of the circle. The end of the whole blood moon became like a huge spherical lightning, bright and dazzling covered the light of the sun, like a dazzling blue sun Because Hao Zhi took the lead in rushing to the battle insect array, he is now 10 kilometers away from the center of the base. Only he and the 100 battle cats of the first battle array who rushed with him turned back and saw the scene before the blood moon attack. The soldiers who remained in the base square could only see a huge blue light ball from the bottom, which suddenly seemed to be red by fire, and then the blazing white light gathered, like a huge sun pressing on their heads. The edge of this small sun is magnificent and incomparably erupting dark blue electromagnetic lines, and then the transition to the inner layer is a circle of light blue halo, followed by an extremely bright white part, like injecting a million volts into a light bulb, and then a violent explosion. The intense white light illuminates the short and contrasting light and shadow of the people and buildings on the base, without any intermediate color, only the extremely dark shadow hidden in the dark and other white contours that can hardly distinguish the shape "Base evacuation! Evacuation!" the desperate voice of the base defense commander-in-chief appeared in the horn of the square and shouted at everyone in the whole base. "Ah?" everyone didn''t realize what was going on, but instinctively knew that the disaster was coming. Those tanks and chariots densely arranged in an array couldn''t turn around at all. Only the circle near the outer edge was starting quickly, adding the maximum horsepower to escape the attack circle. The fighters circling in mid air roared and fled in all directions. The war cats are OK. They can take off in situ, but it also takes a process to take off. The jet thruster behind them has just ignited and has not had time to accelerate. The final moment of death has come The blood moon completed the process of energy accumulation, and a dazzling strong light impacted silently through the atmosphere. The high liquid ammonia flagpole in the center of the base and the fine steel flagpole with a diameter of 4 meters melted and evaporated like a chocolate bar in the fire. The white laser was thin and uniform, and silently blasted into the ground, like overturning a can of milk at high altitude and flowing down a uniform and soft stream of milk. However, Hao Zhi clearly saw that after the white laser touched the ground, the world seemed to stand still for two seconds, and then from the center of the laser hit position, a violent energy shock burst out from the ground! All buildings began to melt like chocolate. Houses, buildings, tanks, chariots, even soldiers standing nearby guarding, even people with guns in their hands, everything was instantly ignited in the high temperature. Under the impact of the explosion, the flame seemed to drill out of people''s body. Everything was melting, and the liquid formed by melting had not had time to flow down, It was dispersed by the shock wave formed by the explosion, leaving no trace "Escape! Sobbing..." the base''s Radio finally gave a faint hum, and there was no movement. The whole Nevada desert land seemed to vibrate in this round of earthquake and mountain shaking explosion. The mountains in the distance echoed for a long time. The flat and hardened ground of the base was like a calm lake thrown into a boulder, rippling with layers of concentric shock waves, and each shock wave barrier lifted up a huge soil wave more than ten meters high. An invisible shock wave ring spread out for 300 kilometers in half a second. The fighters who had just fled in the air fell down like broken winged birds, and exploded everywhere at the foot of the distant mountains Hao Zhihe and the battle cat of the first team were shocked and flew out 20 kilometers away. They rolled on the spot and stuck to the ground and dared not move Everything happened so fast... The time left for everyone is just to turn their faces and see what killed them! "Hum..." with a huge resonance from the inside of the blood moon, it erupted the gathered energy for the last time, and the thin white light suddenly increased a hundred times, becoming a terrible electromagnetic column! Help! Even the 100 F22 fighters that had escaped from the explosion threat area turned around in a combat formation and roared back! They pierced the blood moon from the southeast and northwest. A thousand rattlesnake short-range missiles roared to kill the blood moon in order to stop its ongoing attack This is the first time that the blood moon has entered the atmosphere since its emergence, and it is also the closest to the attack range of conventional weapons of human beings on earth! Its huge round figure dominates the air and covers two-thirds of the whole sky! The 1000 rattlesnake missiles, like a thin curved light column like hair, with bright trails, rushed to the "muzzle" of the blood moon to launch lasers! However, the blood moon seems to pay no attention to these. Under the huge electromagnetic effect, those bombs accurately guided by electronic components are like a school of fish lost in the road. They fly in disorder. Under the strong magnetic repulsion, none of them is close to the blood moon. However, they became the best weapons to kill each other. A large number of stray bullets flew aimlessly in the formation of fighters. Half of the fighters were hit by their own missiles, and the explosion affected others. The scene was chaotic, with thick smoke and flames in the air. Some pilots still want to try their best to control it, even if they escape. Unfortunately, once they are close to the blood moon, the operating system on the aircraft will completely fail. Electromagnetic interference makes the aircraft become headless flies, and the huge suction makes all the fighters fly obediently in one direction That''s the electromagnetic gun post! Like a group of brave moths plunged into the ultraviolet insecticidal lamp hanging on the wall of the hotel, without scruples, they disappeared into the energy column without looking back, and the violent and continuous explosion exploded like firecrackers. Some pilots parachuted to escape, but did not fall to the ground, but even people with umbrellas were sucked into the blood moon! Because the blood moon is too close to the earth, its huge mass causes a strong gravitational effect! At this time, we found that tanks and chariots, including all war cats, lost their gravity and floated. Not only them, but all things on the ground, gravel and tiles, car oil drums, abandoned tires, navigation mark racks, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers waiting for the plain war, all became "space garbage" floating to the blood moon ¡­¡­ Under the background of the huge light column, everyone becomes a small black sesame. The tank looks like a black rubber from 10km away. These black spots float and stir gently with the rotation of the energy field, like the broken fire dragon juice in a juicer Floating, those soldiers looked frightened. They looked up and saw the electromagnetic wire ring still gathering around the blood moon launch hole. The area of the launch hole may be larger than Area 51! They looked down at the hand-held electromagnetic gun in their hands again, and realized the gap between them Blood moon, this is the real electromagnetic gun! It is a super electromagnetic orbital cannon powered by asteroids! "Hum!" the sound was like a racing car hanging in neutral. After the accelerator was blown to the bottom, the engine idled. The huge recoil force pushed the blood moon into the sky and shook violently. It roared like a male beast reaching the peak of passion and finally sprayed all the energy. The blow continues Zhan Mao''s external observation lens automatically adjusted the sensitivity, which allowed Hao Zhi to watch the whole process. Taking the hitting target center as the radius, a huge light ball suddenly exploded! The light ball expanded so fast that it covered a distance of ten kilometers almost at the same time. Hao Zhi and the 100 war cats behind him were knocked over by the impact of the light ball again. They didn''t even have a chance to fall to the ground. They were rolled against the ground by a huge air wave and rolled a few kilometers away Peach blossoms are everywhere, and there is no grass The whole northern hemisphere felt this huge shock. The shock from the center of the explosion affected many countries in North Africa. In the blink of an eye, the air over zone 51 turned purple and blue due to ionization. The earth was blasted open a huge crater with a depth of 40 meters and a diameter of about 300 meters. The edge of the huge crater bulged like a meteorite crater on the surface of the moon. Countless magneto-optical spheres of different sizes formed by air ionization, like small blue rabbits full of activity on the desert plain, scurry around close to the ground. When they collide, they send out small explosions. The air wave rolled up the hard sand layer several meters thick, which had been deposited on the surface of the Nevada desert for millions of years, and surged on the desert with the trend of destroying the dry and decaying. It did not subside until dozens of kilometers away! Along the way, the rocks carved into strange shapes by perennial weathering were also uprooted, torn into pieces in the blink of an eye, ground into fine sand, integrated into the hurricane and disappeared without a trace This is the real end of the world! There is no complete egg under the nest. The so-called elimination means that all traces of the enemy have been erased The powerful blow of blood moon lasted seven minutes! It took only seven minutes to finish the battle. Under the background of a piece of scorched earth, it rose and shrunk again like a hydrogen balloon that a child accidentally gave up, and went deep into space through the clouds. In the distance, intercontinental missiles launched by North American air defense bases and European joint defense bases came late. The support missile fell like a weight at the moment of flying into the center of a strong magnetic field, leaving two huge fireworks on the already scarred land Two 500000 ton high-energy bombs detonated on the ground. Compared with the huge crater just formed by the blood moon, the mushroom cloud exploded is like two small flowers on the wide lake bank, which is insignificant You know, that''s a heavy weapon system that has been constantly shown off and relied on when human beings have long stretched out their fists to threaten each other. Now, human beings finally understand the gap between them. Everyone, including Xu Zhe, is looking forward to a big Regiment Battle on the Nevada desert plain. In everyone''s imagination, it represents hundreds of thousands of armor, tanks and chariots, the most lethal weapons, the most passionate soldiers and soldiers, close combat and metal struggle, which represent the highest scientific and technological level of the civilizations of the two planets. What will be staged here is bound to be a magnificent play. Whether victory or defeat, both sides will experience a battle that will be engraved in history! However, all this did not happen after all. All the military forces prepared by the two major military powers in the East and the West were like a layer of floating soil on the smooth desktop, which was blown out by the blood moon civilization. The blood moon turned away and suffered only a small loss of a war bug Chapter 139 Near midnight, there was a dead silence on the vast Nevada plain. On the ground, there was still the residual temperature of daytime explosion, the soil was dry and hardened, and a small grass was shaking in the night wind, becoming the last life standing on the wasteland. Everything was destroyed. Everything at the center of the explosion was gone. There were no bodies, no survivors, and only a few lonely ruins, indicating that there was once a brilliant and grand military base here. It was like being rubbed off on a dry roll of drawing paper with an eraser. Everything was gone. Dida... Dida There was a sound of dripping water. Hao Zhi tilted his head downward and was stuck in the cockpit seat. He was in a coma for some time until drops of cool water fell on his cracked lips and woke him up. The cabin was in a mess, and a circuit panel at the top loosened and fell off in the vibration, as if it had hit him on the head, so he was knocked unconscious. Now the colorful and disordered lines inside are hanging down, and sparks are popping from time to time in some places. The cabin has begun to be stuffy due to lack of oxygen. The three-dimensional holographic display screen is shaking violently, struggling to keep the normal display. "Ouch, ouch..." Hao Zhi sat up and felt a splitting headache and unbearable pain in all parts of his body. He reached out to touch the handle of Zhanmao''s cockpit, turned it twice, as if it was stuck, so he leaned his back against the seat, kicked it fiercely, and kicked the broken hatch open! Hao Zhi struggled out of his armor and jumped to the ground. It was dark all around. In the desert at midnight, there was only himself and a huge war cat half dead on the ground. He turned back to the cabin and pulled out a signal gun, which was specially reserved for every war cat to ask for help at a critical moment. He stood on the machine armour and cat, raised his signal gun high and fired a flare Joo -! The bright rose red rushed straight into the sky and scattered huge light, which immediately shrouded the desert under a rose red light, like the back lane of a prosperous city. The signal bomb flickered and flew to the highest point and began to fall slowly. Hao Zhi takes advantage of the light and looks around. There are several huge shadows one or two hundred meters away. It may be other war cats in his team. It seems that there is still a person lying less than 30 meters to the left! He jumped down from the war cat in surprise, and then limped towards the man. The fire of the signal bomb behind him gradually fell, and the huge shadow jumped over him and stretched forward. Finally, he came to the man, squatted down and turned him over, so heavy... When he saw it clearly, he found that it was Wang Yanke! "Ke Ke!" Hao Zhi shouted, but she didn''t respond. Ke Ke fell and was covered with dirt. His face was covered with yellow sand. He closed his eyes and was unconscious. Hao Zhi shook for a long time, patting his face and shouting, but there was no response at all. "Where''s Jiajia?" Hao Zhi held Wang Yanke in his arms and looked around. The girl was no better than Wang Yanke. She was made of meat. Could she survive such a huge explosion and so close to the earthquake source? On the endless Gobi plain, there was no trace of living creatures. The world seemed to die. There was no light, no moon, and there was nothing in the territory. Only the dark clouds covered everything, and even the blood moon didn''t know where to go. Hao Zhi really felt lonely. He sat on the ground like a nervous man, murmured Wang Yanke''s head building on his chest, shook it, and spoke to her gently Dead, dead Before he came out, he was still full of ambition and wanted to fight a beautiful defense war, but 50000 war armor hardly fired a shot. It was the iron and steel army built by Xu zhe for decades, which was evaporated by the world. Fifty thousand Chinese, more than one hundred thousand soldiers from the air force base of the Republic of magnesium... They didn''t even leave a cry, so they disappeared. He became the only one who survived. "Ke Ke... We''ve lost, we''ve really lost!" Hao Zhi''s tears couldn''t stop falling. He whispered repeatedly in despair. Suddenly he looked up to the sky and roared, blood moon, I''m grass and mud! After a while, like a wounded wolf, he screamed to the dark wilderness: Jiajia, where are you Shouted, cried, cried, scolded and roared... However, the world is still dead. It is still a dark night to respond to him The real helplessness is that no one can hear you cry! The raindrops hit his face with a slap. Hao Zhiyang looked up. Is it raining? It''s raining in the center of the desert? Perhaps it was the abnormal climate caused by the huge explosion. After the violent combustion, the negative air pressure attracted the rain clouds along the coast. While talking, Hao Zhi stood up, bent over, stuck his hands under Wang Yanke''s armpits, and walked backwards, trying to drag her back under the war cat. However, Wang Yanke is too heavy. Her skeleton is made of high-energy refined steel and weighs as heavy as two or three adults. Hao Zhigen, who has fallen so low, doesn''t care what the rain will do to him. He just doesn''t want Ke Ke to be exposed to the rain. He doesn''t know what it means to do this. He only knows what he can do now. There''s only one thing left. A little drag, almost inch by inch, Wang Yanke''s legs dragged two long traces on the muddy ground. Hao Zhi slipped under his feet and fell and sat in the yellow mud soup again and again. His face was covered with mud and sweat. He bit his teeth and bit blood between his teeth, but he still insisted, just to make a small thing, so that he could feel that he had not failed so thoroughly. Finally, he settled Wang Yanke under the front paw supported by the war cat. The narrow strip was not spacious to shelter from the rain. He had to sit in the rain and stare at the unconscious Wang Yanke in a daze. What should I do... What should I do? Hao Zhi asked himself again and again, what else can he do? That''s more than 100000 living people, fresh life. In the blink of an eye, there''s nothing, nothing! By the way, jump, I can jump! I want to find my ability. I want to jump inside the blood moon and fight with them! Hao Zhi''s eyes were red and he gnashed his teeth and thought Thinking of this, he wiped away his tears, got up, found a May 4th pistol from the cabin, and then closed his eyes. After waiting for a long time, he still stood where he was. The roaring rain beat the thick steel plate of armor, making a dingdong sound. Rain quickly washes away the traces left on the battlefield. The desert has become a yellow ocean. Its face has never changed for millions of years. It remains unmoved no matter how the years change and how the time passes. Hao Zhi could not find the special energy in his body. It disappeared as if it had never existed. He is an ordinary man now. Hao Zhi hit his left face angrily: "grass, you are a waste!" Stunned for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up and remembered that saving people in the hospital on TV was to press two charged things on his chest. Does this move work for the robot? Isn''t the robot powered on, too? No matter how much, try! Hao Zhi jumped up, climbed onto Zhan cat, divided three into five, removed the rear circuit board of one of the "metal storm" electronic triggers, and then pulled out the main cable inside. He jumped down with one end of the cable, but the length of the stretched wire was too short to reach Wang Yanke. Hao Zhi was so anxious that he couldn''t move Wang Yanke, who weighs three or four hundred kilograms, to a war cat more than two meters high with his current strength. It''s even more impossible to turn the broken mechanical war cat over! After two turns, he stared at the wire and thought for a while, then got into the cabin and restarted Zhanmao''s operating system. Fortunately, the operating system hadn''t broken. The artificial intelligence in the computer restarted, read Hao Zhi''s command, and then asked him, what do you need to do? "Can I issue battle orders by voice?" Hao Zhi asked the computer. The computer replied without any emotion: "yes, no manual operation, just voice password!" Good! Hao Zhi drilled out, then ran back to the cable, bit the rubber outside the wire with his teeth, and tore off a piece to expose the exposed copper wire inside the cable. He grabbed the copper wire of the riser with one hand, stretched out the other hand, and grabbed Wang Yanke''s hand! Anyway, spell it! "I command, now start the left launcher of the metal storm weapon system and power it on!" "Yes! Command confirmation!" the computer answered mechanically. Pee... Pee! A blue electric light passed through Hao Zhi''s body and spread to Wang Yanke. The huge industrial current, 360 volt voltage, and he was soaked in the rainstorm. Almost at the moment of power on, people were blown out by the huge power and fell into the mud. They didn''t even say a word, so they were out of breath. However, Wang Yanke on the ground was activated by this current! Her eyes lit up like two bright flashlights, and then gradually slowed down! She twisted her neck mechanically, like debugging her system, and then all joints. Finally, she sat up with a "buzz"! The suddenly enlarged black pupils, like a miniature computer screen, are reading dense memory information. Countless characters flow down like a green waterfall, driving the expression muscles on her face to change rapidly. Finally, the system restart was completed, and Wang Yanke recovered the natural coordination. She softened and collapsed on the ground, with a frightened expression on her face. After a while, she suddenly saw Hao Zhi who had died in the mud not far away. With a cry, she quickly ran over, picked up his face buried in the mud pit, touched his pulse, lost his heartbeat and breath! Wang Yanke thought for a moment, so he mobilized the micro nuclear power system in his body to stimulate an appropriate current, concentrated it on his palms and gently pressed it on Hao Zhi''s chest. "Bang!" a blue spark burst out between Wang Yanke''s palm and Hao Zhi''s chest. Hao Zhi''s body rebounded violently. Just once, he coughed violently and choked the pouring rain. He suddenly grabbed Wang Yanke''s clothes "Mom, I''m scared to death. Just wake up! I thought you were dead..." Wang Yanke rushed up and hugged Hao Zhi''s neck with worry. "I thought I was dead, too. It''s numb. The current is too big. It''s beating the urine out!" Hao Zhi looked at his left hand. The palm of his hand was blackened by high-voltage electricity, as if it was burnt. Just after they said something, suddenly, a man in Wang Yanke''s body answered, "Hao Zhi! Finally contacted. What''s the matter? Why did Wang Yanke turn off?" It''s Xu zhe! "General!" Hao Zhi''s eyes brightened. "Wang Yanke was shut down by electromagnetic explosion interference. I activated her system with the current of the weapon system on the war cat!" "How''s the war... Going?" Hao Zhi wailed with his big mouth: "commander... We were calculated and the whole army was destroyed! Everyone, everyone is dead, leaving me and Ke Ke. Jiajia''s life and death are unknown and it is estimated that it has been blown to ashes. What should we do? " "Who did you say was blown to ashes?" in the dark, song Xiaojia limped in front of her with her huge war knife Chapter 140 "Jiajia!" Wang Yanke shouted happily. Song Xiaojia took off her heavy helmet, clattered aside, wiped her face with the rain, scolded, I wipe! "I almost got back to my seat. Fortunately, wearing this Erying steel armor, I''d really explain my life! Alas, it hurts... My left arm seems to have been broken!" Song Xiaojia was also in a mess, covered in mud. "Where are you dead? Why did you come out at this time?" Hao Zhi blamed her with a surprised look on his face. Song Xiaojia took out the healing medicine from the waist of the armor, injected it into his neck, and then threw the empty shell aside. After a long rest, he said, "I just woke up. I was awakened by the rain. There was black paint all around. I don''t know where you all went. There was a little light here. Isn''t this coming?" "I said I just shouted for a long time and didn''t see you respond!" Hao Zhi saw song Xiaojia grab his broken left arm, pull it out suddenly, and carefully align the broken bone stubble. "You girl, you are really not an ordinary person. It hurts me!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help taking a breath. "It''s so fast! The bones are not good, and it''s difficult to recover quickly!" Song Xiaojia''s lips trembled with pain, but she tried her best to pretend to be indifferent. Wang Yanke quickly pulled off a sleeve on her clothes and helped her fix the broken hand. "You three are all right!" Xu zhe finally caught the opportunity to interrupt, "how''s the situation there? Our people want to rescue, but they can''t get through. After the blood moon destroyed area 51, tens of thousands of war insects suddenly landed from the bottom of the North Pacific Ocean, covering the whole Nevada..." "I''m sorry, general, we didn''t finish the task, and we took tens of thousands of lives. The base is gone, and everything is gone..." Hao Zhi reported dejectedly, unable to hide his sadness. Xu zhe was quiet for a while before he came his gloomy and tired answer: "you have tried your best. After all, our strength is not as good as each other. I didn''t think it was thoughtless. I didn''t expect the blood moon to change its moves temporarily. After all, human beings are still a little naive. I thought the blood moon would fight with us all the time. No one expected that it would suddenly change its moves..." "Do we still have a chance to turn over..." Hao Zhi asked Xu Zhe in a dull voice. "Alas... I''m afraid there is little hope!" Xu zhe did not hide, "most of the human land forces have been destroyed, a quarter of the land has been occupied, and all the Pacific rim has been occupied. Now there are only 50000 war cats here in our Lanzhou Military Region who can organize to fight ground defense Our last sustenance is that the super large-scale nuclear bombs in the hungry Ross nuclear industrial zone are available. The so-called new weapons of several other European countries can''t play a great role in dealing with the blood moon... The most important thing is that a battle has been fought. Up to now, we haven''t even seen our own enemies... " "We were cheated!" Lin Tao sighed on the side. "Cheated?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "I always thought I was lurking behind the enemy, receiving their secret military instructions, and thought I was very smart, but now it seems that XueYue knew my existence from the beginning! It just took me as a microphone in its strategy, pretended to let me intercept top secret information, but only let me crack one of the most critical ones. Then, all 50000 of China''s most advanced armor were gathered in zone 51, which was conducive to its centralized elimination... " "With one blow, two of the three military powers on earth were crippled! It seems that the blood moon did not use such powerful weapons before, but thought that the resistance it encountered was not worth using. It has been carefully saving costs and fighting the most cost-effective war! "Xu zhe shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I should have thought of it earlier. Why did 50000 mecha and cats carry out such a large-scale strategic transfer and fly from one end of the earth to the other, but they didn''t even hit an alien UFO?" "What we think is too naive and too confident. We think we can fight a heavy machine armor battle boldly, but we forget that in the face of a powerful enemy, breaking up the whole into parts and fighting alone is the best way to preserve ourselves..." Everyone was silent for a while. They were repeatedly entangled with a strong sense of frustration. Xu Zhe''s voice comforted them gloomily: "don''t be sad. There will be loss in the war. As long as the last earth man has not been destroyed, we can''t give up hope. Come back first, and we''ll think of other ways!" "Other ways..." Hao Zhi heard the helplessness in Xu Zhe''s voice. The man who has always planned strategies has now reached the end of his tether. A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. What''s a good idea? There are no soldiers, no weapons, the airspace is blocked by flying saucers, and the ground army is almost wiped out. Find a way? Joke! Do you want to kill each other with a "way" "Blood moon... Where have you been now?" Wang Yanke suddenly asked a question that everyone was thinking. "According to the data reported by the observation plane, it continued to fly eastward after eliminating zone 51, and now hovered not far away." "Not far from the East..." Hao Zhi looked up and saw that the rain in the sky had stopped, but there were still dark clouds all over the sky and could not see where the blood moon was. "You come back first. Lin Tao and I have thought of a way. Maybe we can blog again at last!" Xu zhe arranged. "Go back? How can I go back? My war cat has been broken, and I don''t know what''s wrong with the mechanical parts..." Hao Zhi looked at the endless darkness around him. He didn''t even have a sense of direction, and he didn''t know how long it would take to reach the edge of the desert. "It''s all right. I''ll upload the mechanical engineering design drawing of Zhanmao to Wang Yanke''s database now. With the strength of song Xiaojia, it''s no problem to disassemble and replace parts. She can help you repair Zhanmao!" Well, that''s the only way for the time being! So the three waited for more than an hour. After Song Xiaojia recovered from his injury, at two o''clock in the middle of the night, the three began to work nervously. Wang Yanke removed a lamp from the inside of the war cat, held it up and lit it. Everyone came to the other war cats lying down not far away. Of the 100 battle cats Hao Zhi brought out, only 40, like the one he drove, were transformed by Quanying steel in the later stage, and the rest were made of tungsten steel in the early stage of design. In this impact, none of the soldiers in the tungsten steel battle cat were killed by the shock wave, and only 40 people in the Yinggang mecha survived and fainted. Therefore, the three men even carried the soldiers out, dragged the floor, and Wang Yanke woke them up with a weak current. According to the statistics, the damage degree of the war cat''s mecha is different. Many of them are caused by the damage of external parts, lack of arms and legs, and the mecha is deformed. Only a few were burned out because the main system did not turn on the power-off protection in the electromagnetic storm. Wang Yanke input the statistical data into his computer, integrated the resources, and found that he could completely piece together less than 10 war cats that could be used. So everyone was busy in the dark midnight. Under the command of Wang Yanke, song Xiaojia acted as a crane and nervously repaired the fighter armor. When it was dawn in the East, everyone had been sweating and busy all night. Finally, we first completely repaired Hao Zhi''s command cat. Hao Zhi sat in the cockpit, put on his nerve interactive command helmet and started the mecha. Zhan Mao became active again. "Well, that''s good!" Hao Zhi manipulated the war cat to walk around and tried the deformation function again. It seems that there is no problem. Then he suddenly changed back to the war cat form, took two steps forward and leapt. The war cat jumped to an altitude of more than 100 meters in an instant. Then, he quickly started the jet propulsion system, and the war cat expanded the two rows of wings behind him. Driven by the strong air pressure, he roared into the gap of the dark clouds and disappeared in the blink of an eye On the ground, only a bunch of stunned guys are left! "This fool? What does he want?" Song Xiaojia shouted in surprise, carrying the thigh steel beam of a war cat. Everyone stopped and looked up at the sky. Hao Zhi left without saying hello? Where is he going? Wang Yanke didn''t expect that Hao Zhihui would suddenly leave everyone and run away, so he quickly jumped into the cockpit of the nearest war cat, opened the dialogue system and shouted to Hao Zhi, "mouse, mouse, why are you going?" Half a day later, Hao Zhicai replied, "I''ve reached the clouds. I see the blood moon... His grandmother''s grandson wants to run after killing so many of us? I''m going to catch up with him!" "Are you crazy? It''s up to you?" Wang Yanke shouted. Hao Zhi sneered: "when others came to attack area 51, didn''t one come? It can, and so can I!" "It came to commit suicide. Are you going to commit suicide? It has a strong blood moon behind it. What do you have?" Wang Yanke advised him, "come back quickly. General Xu zhe said there are other ways. Don''t make two mistakes!" "... no! I can''t swallow it! You wait and see. I''m going to smash it!" Hao Zhi said, starting the supersonic mode, the battle cat screamed, broke through the sound barrier, and roared straight to the East. The contact was interrupted. Wang Yanke shouted several times with the talker. He didn''t hear any response again. He had to reluctantly say to song Xiaojia who had just climbed up: "it''s over. This fool ran to fight with XueYue!" Song Xiaojia calmly wiped the oil on her face, looked at the light in the east of the dark cloud, and suddenly laughed "Oh, are you still laughing?" Wang Yanke stamped his feet and was burning with anxiety. Song Xiaojia continued to laugh: "that''s right. This is my man. Dare to do it! He never looks forward and backward and is timid. If he wants to do it, do it! It''s not the first time Hao Zhi has made two mistakes, regardless! " "But the general said..." before Wang Yanke finished, the call signal from Xu zhe came his anxious voice, "Hao Zhi ran to XueYue himself? No, we must stop him. If he dies, our last plan will be in vain! We have only one chance left to defeat the blood moon. Bring him back safely anyway! " "There''s no way! Get the ducks on the shelf, let''s hold on!" Song Xiaojia jumped down from the war cat and commanded the soldiers, "Hurry up and repair it quickly. If we go later, we can only collect the body for your captain!" Chapter 141 There is a kind of people in the world who are indecisive, look ahead and backward, and often lose the precious opportunities and resources given by fate in hesitation and hesitation. There is another kind of person, on the contrary, who is impulsive and casual. Once excited, regardless of the consequences, they quarrel hysterically and don''t even want their lives. Hao Zhi obviously doesn''t belong to the former He feels cheated! A long-awaited showdown turned into a unilateral massacre performance, and more than 100000 soldiers and compatriots fighting side by side were instantly vaporized in front of us. The base in Area 51 is the last hope retained in the hearts of mankind, but it is easily blown out like a remnant candle in the wind. Aliens don''t play cards according to common sense, which makes Hao Zhi feel molested to death. It''s like a person who has lost his wallet. He doesn''t even know how the other party put his hand into his pocket. What''s left is only frustration and resentment. He hates that he can''t catch the thief who stole things and tear them apart! Now, the thief called "Blood Moon" is floating on the southeast sky, moving his position in the clouds with his usual calm, numbness and unhurried. The huge and bright figure seems to be close in front of us, but it is so far away Hao Zhi drives his war cat like an angry Fire Meteor, quickly chasing after the blood moon. Soon, Xu Zhe''s anxious voice came from the computer: "Hao Zhi! Why are you going? Come back quickly..." "...." Hao Zhi didn''t speak, but just bit his lips, and his eyes quickly searched on the three-dimensional holographic screen. "What''s wrong with you? The blood moon is hanging in a low earth orbit more than 1000 kilometers high. Your war cat doesn''t have the ability to fly in deep space at all. Even if you want to work hard, you can''t get close to it and turn off!" "Nonsense, of course I know that!" Hao Zhi replied coldly. "What are you going to do now?" Xu zhe asked. What for? He just wants to fight and kill the enemy. Only in this way can he vent his pain! Hao Zhi suddenly saw dense black spots at the bottom of the mountains in the East. He started the visual tracking system to enlarge the picture and determined that it was the high-speed moving swarm of mechanical warfare insects. He smiled contemptuously: "they wanted to run before the fight started? Dream!" With a roar, the war cat plunged down from the clouds, dived rapidly in the foggy atmosphere, and fell heavily at the foot of a mountain, like a heavy bomb falling from the sky, stirring up all the dust. It was already dawn, but there was no trace of the sun. There were thick dark clouds in the air and thick fog on the ground. Like dense milk, the visibility was less than 100 meters. Under the cover of the thick fog, rows of mechanical war insects were quietly driving along, but suddenly heard a loud "Dong" at the foot of the mountain behind the team, which startled many war insects and turned their heads to look in that direction. Amid the smoke and dust, Hao Zhi... That is, the five meter high giant robot he manipulated stood up, kicked away the gravel under his feet, twisted his neck, and then pulled out a three or four meter long Yinggang sword from behind, lifted it upside down, dragged it to the ground, and slowly approached the mechanical war insects "You alien grandchildren! Don''t you like fighting? I''ll accompany you twice!" Hao Zhi and the robot kept exactly the same action. What he did, the robot realized synchronously. He slowly changed from walking to trotting. At the same time, he raised the sword in his hand and rushed to the battle insect team. He searched for the moon in a sea, just like the action of golf swing The white light flashed, and the insects were still in a daze. The body of the first war insect was like a zongzi cut by a fishing line. It had been slowly staggered from the middle and cut in two! The war bug squeaked and screamed. His split body was kicked to the side by Hao Zhi and smiled contemptuously. It was vulnerable! He adjusted the knife in his hand, and rushed into the swarm with both hands holding the knife. Without saying a word, he swung it and killed it. The tail of the mechanical war insects was rushed and confused in an instant. Many war insects were rushed and staggered by other flustered insects before they could turn back. Several war insects reacted, turned their heads from the front of the team, and suddenly ejected a fluorescent green strong acid from their mouths. The electronic early warning system in the war cat has determined the threat in advance and transmitted the possible danger to Hao Zhi''s subconscious judgment through neural transmission. He raised his foot, kicked over a war worm, grabbed one of the guy''s legs, picked it up, and rushed forward in front of his body like a huge black shield. Those strong acids are so corrosive that they can''t even resist the hard shells of their companions. Hao Zhizhi can only smell the pungent smell produced by the melting of metals in strong acids. He didn''t care about this. He bluntly rushed over and smashed the war worm corpse in his hand at the other party. The round worm corpse rolled over like a huge discus and knocked over more than a dozen war worms ready to spray strong acid. The two war insects on the side had just sprayed a period of strong acid. Before the second wave could continue to spray, Hao Zhi came to his eyes: "I specially asked you to spray!" At the same time, Hao Zhi bit his teeth and stabbed him with a war knife. The extremely sharp Yinggang war knife almost didn''t encounter any resistance and went straight in from the mouth of the war worm. Zhan Chong gave out a painful squeaking howl. Hao Zhi had already killed his red eyes, and his white eyes had already turned red. He grabbed the handle of the knife with both hands, twisted the knife 90 degrees, turned it up in the belly of the mechanical Zhan Chong, with the blade facing up, and then stepped on the Zhan Chong''s head with one foot, ruthlessly lifted the big knife, breaking the other in half like raising a fixed guillotine! At this time, a war bug quietly appeared from behind. It vibrated the wing membrane, suddenly kicked on six feet, and suddenly jumped up for a short time. Like a round backpack, he rushed and buckled Hao Zhi''s back. Hao Zhi only felt that the mecha sank and staggered two steps backward. At the same time, the synchronous nerve conduction made him feel a pain on his right shoulder! Originally, the mecha can''t feel pain, but Xu zhe specially added this point when designing the armor. Any part of the mecha exoskeleton is damaged to a certain extent. The synchronous nerve conduction system will use micro current to make the driver produce a little tingling at the corresponding position, so as to remind the driver that there are different degrees of war damage at this part. Hao Zhi immediately realized that he had been bitten on his right shoulder! Like being stung by an ant, he stretched out his left hand around his shoulder, grabbed the forelimb of the war worm, fell over his shoulder, and used the nearly 10 ton guy to the ground with a bang. The whole earth shook like a rammer. The war bug on the ground was like a fallen turtle. He couldn''t turn over with his six feet. Hao Zhi raised the foot of the war armor and stepped down with a kilogram. He stepped hard into the belly of the war bug. The metal impact made a huge sound. The mechanical war bug was trampled on and deformed its bones like a concave broken bowl, and the acid juice was sprayed out of his mouth. "Thermal attack in the rear!" the omni-directional combat protection system lights up the alarm. Hao Zhi knew that it would be slow to turn around again, so he suddenly ran forward. The mecha hugged into a ball in the air and quickly adjusted its posture at an altitude of more than ten meters. Each component moved its position quickly. When it landed again, it had changed into a battle cat! It turned out that more than a dozen war insects secretly surrounded had started the laser transmitter. As soon as the war cat driven by Hao Zhi ran and fell, the lasers rubbed the edge and shot into mid air. Before the second attack was launched, the war cat had crawled and started more than ten meters away, jumping left and right, flashing and moving, approaching quickly like lightning. In less than five meters, it suddenly started the two "metal storms" carried on its shoulders. This series of actions surprised even Hao Zhi. Such an amazing and synchronized neural interaction system even amplified his combat instinct. Sometimes just an idea appears in his mind, and the computer will quickly predict and respond according to the battlefield situation. Just 5, the metal storm weapon system roared open, 20000 faying Steel Bullet array was fired at one time, and the "mirror" composed of smooth and recognizable bullets appeared in mid air! More than a dozen war insects copied from the bread behind the team were swept by a metal storm, and all of them instantly became a wasp''s nest. In mid air, I saw metal parts and insect limbs flying disorderly. Only scattered insect legs on the ground were still bouncing like a nerve reflex. The insect head and body had been blown by the storm and didn''t know where to fly "Shit, this is really powerful!" Hao Zhi exclaimed. He felt like a flower in his heart, but there was no time to celebrate the victory. There were thousands of war insects behind him. The battle had just begun! He turned the mecha and rushed into the war bug group again in the form of a war cat The front ends of the four limbs of the war cat are equipped with retractable Ying steel claws. Each claw is 40 cm long, like five sharp war knives. The five piece "Cat Claws" are opened. As long as the war insects are caught, they will be torn to pieces! It''s much more convenient now! The war cat made by Quanying steel is like a tiger entering a pack of wolves. It is torn and bitten. Wherever it goes, the war insects flee one after another. They are torn in half on the spot before they have time to run Xu zhe saw this one-on-one battle in the headquarters through the monitoring system installed in Zhanmao''s eyes. Even he didn''t realize that Zhanmao''s combat ability was so strong! The mechanical war bug has almost no power to fight back in front of the cat''s mecha! "Let''s inform you and make Hao Zhi''s ongoing battle into a global synchronization signal and forward it to the global network and TV!" Xu zhe ordered, "contact the military of magnesium, search for all available cameras and surveillance images nearby, and broadcast all Hao Zhi''s paintings there in a panoramic way to all mankind!" "Yes!" a technician nervously began to operate on the computer. "General, what are you doing?" a guard whispered. "The last confidence!" Xu zhe said meaningfully, "human beings are losing. For them, the most precious thing at this time is confidence. If confidence is gone, the battle will end ahead of schedule!" Hao Zhi drove his war cat all the way from the mountain road hidden by green pines, leaving only the bodies and parts of war insects. There were explosions on the hillside, and the damaged war insects were emitting thick smoke. The civilian surveillance camera hanging on the corner of the distant mountain hut also started to track the picture all the way. The Malaysians also specially sent two unmanned reconnaissance aircraft from the nearest air force base to hover in mid air to shoot the battle. Within a day after the destruction of area 51, mankind was almost in full panic and despair. The refugees hidden in air raid shelters, sewers and ruins all over the world were dejected and prayed silently for God''s last protection. In the dark corner, a three or four year old boy raised his dirty little face and asked his mother, "have we defeated?" The young Malaysian woman was hesitant to answer, but she heard cheers outside the refugee camp cave, so she picked up her child and rushed out. On the screen of a small TV placed in the middle of the ruins hall, the picture of Hao Zhi killing insects is being broadcast. Countless people excitedly waved their fists, like watching a fierce ball game. In the haze, the dark cloud suddenly flashed a gap, and the bright sun shone like the last glimmer of hope into the human mind, emitting a column of light on the earth. Under the bright sunlight like the holy light, the war insects fled one after another, mindlessly drilling into the dense forest in all directions. The war armor driven by Hao Zhi rushed up a mountain, turned back into a human shape, raised his sword and pointed to the vague shadow of the blood moon in the air! Against the background of the blue gray mountains, on the top of the mountain with strange stones, Hao Zhi''s war cat armor is bathed in the only sunshine, like the God of war coming down to earth, which is extremely powerful! Between heaven and earth, Hao Zhi''s scolding echoed: "the blood moon of Grass Mud Horse! Don''t you like to fight alone? I''m right here. You can come down if you have the ability! " With his roar, the rain fell down again Chapter 142 The rain hit the mecha. The power system of the mecha had been heated due to the fierce battle just now. Now it was poured by the cold rain and accumulated a layer of white steam. Similarly, even the whole earth seems to be covered with white water vapor because of this cold rain. In addition to the corpses of insects everywhere, most mechanical war insects have fled in confusion, drilled into the dense forest in the mountains and hid them all. Hao Zhi walked around the mountain and never met another one. It''s strange that those belligerent guys seem to have received some signal and disappeared without a trace. Like a boxer who suddenly lost his enemy, Hao Zhi, who was full of ambition, wandered restlessly back and forth on the empty stage. Suddenly, a small string of numbers jumped out of the three-dimensional holographic screen. A bright yellow and bright string of numbers flickered and jumped. Hao Zhi had never seen it before. It was a countdown. Starting from 60 minutes, it ran fast every second. "What is this?" Hao Zhi asked the computer. The war cat computer didi rang for a while and mechanically replied, "the measured signal source comes from 1500 kilometers of outer space. It is a cyclic decreasing radio signal. Its purpose is unknown!" "Outer space?" Hao Zhi was stunned. There was only one possibility of that position. The signal was sent by blood moon! Information from blood moon? There are no meaningful words, only a string of numbers. The 60 minute countdown is like a malicious time bomb. What does it mean? Hao Zhi asked the computer, can you try to send back the same information to the signal source? The computer calculated and replied, "the signal can be transmitted, but the frequency band is uncertain. We can only make tentative contact!" "Ask him what he wants to do?" Hao Zhi stood on the mountain and looked up at the sky. The dark clouds blocked the blood moon. He didn''t know where he was now. The computer sent a radio wave to the position where the signal came from. After a while, another message was projected on the three-dimensional computer screen: "Hello! I''m... Blood moon civilization!" Blood moon answered! Hao Zhi was excited. This was the first time that human beings contacted the blood moon. Before that, countries had tried countless ways to negotiate with the blood moon, but all they got was silence. This is the first time that blood moon has actively contacted humans! "Pretend to be a grandson? Well, you won''t stand here!" Hao Zhi replied contemptuously. "Everything is almost over, don''t worry!" XueYue answered very easily. Hao Zhi was surprised. Did it mean the countdown? Another hour, what will blood moon do in an hour? Hao Zhi''s mind is spinning fast. If only Wang Yanke were here at this time, she always knows how to talk Yes, yes, if I were Wang Yanke, what would I say? Hao Zhi tried to imitate Wang Yanke''s way of thinking, but it was in vain. He had to honestly ask, "you said everything was almost over, do you mean there was still an hour?" "Yes, as a reward for your bravery, we invite you to visit the final result of this war!" "Ha, visit? You''re good at Chinese!" Hao Zhi satirized it. "Do you have the ability to end the battle in an hour? You know, our resistance has not been completely eliminated, and the remaining war insects can''t beat our 50000 war cats I wonder how you want to end the war? " "Ha ha..." the laughter from the blood moon man seemed so stiff, like a deliberate simulation of human emotions. "What we don''t care about, you primitive combat weapons, is that it''s time to end. Oh, by the way, in your words, it''s time to close the net!" "Close the net?" Hao Zhi suddenly has an ominous hunch about this keyword. Do aliens want to close the net? What network? Catch all mankind? "We do not intend to completely exterminate the earth civilization. In our war plan, we include the preservation of a small part of mankind as a memorial of the existence of the earth civilization. Of course, in addition to those who are loyal to us and serve us, some humans with obvious characteristics will also be selected, so we give you a chance: You can choose to climb the blood moon, watch the end of the earth with us, and become one of the few humans left after the end, who can live on the earth with our race You can also choose to fight side by side with your peers to the end, but it doesn''t make much sense. The fate of the ultimate demise of mankind has long been doomed and can''t be changed! " "I chose to greet your mother!" Hao Zhi laughed. "Well, since you are so stubborn, we have to destroy you as a war target! However, we welcome you to regret at any time... " Hao Zhipeng sneered: "regret? Let''s try!" Blood moon doesn''t answer anymore. All that''s left is the string of numbers, still running coldly Hao Zhi can''t tell whether something is about to end or something is about to start "Hey, general, I''ve received a countdown signal from aliens. It''s estimated that they are engaged in some conspiracy. You must be careful!" Hao Zhi cut off his communication with XueYue people and hurriedly told Xu zhe his discovery. "I know. At present, I don''t know what the main purpose of blood month is. But I have informed the military of the Republic of magnesium that there is a nuclear launch base more than 100 kilometers away from your location. As long as it dares to lower into the atmosphere again, we will start a nuclear strike and sink it! "Xu zhe made the plan very clear. I don''t know whether it is to let Hao zhimingbai or to warn XueYue not to act rashly! "You said there was a nuclear base near here?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "Yes, it''s more than 100 kilometers from where you are. I just said it." "It''s strange that XueYue didn''t command war insects to besiege the nuclear military base, but let these mechanical war insects lurk in the mountain area where birds don''t lay eggs." Hao Zhi looked around and looked around. It didn''t look like an industrial zone of strategic value, an arsenal, or a military base. Instead, it was full of flowers and trees, the fragrance of birds and flowers, mountains and waterfalls, The scenery is good, but does it have any strategic value? "Who can guess what''s going on with these aliens?" Xu zhe sighed. He was also very helpless. He had to defend passively all the time. "Maybe it''s just to preserve his strength and stay away from the smallpox virus prevalent in the city!" "No... I listen to his voice, as if I am very confident!" "Closely monitor the situation of mechanical war insects in your area. Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia have repaired the war cat and are on their way to support you!" Xu zhe explained. "Well, I was just thinking... If..." Halfway through Hao Zhi''s words, he suddenly felt a light on the left side of his face, and then he fell out heavily with people and mecha and cat! Fortunately, Zhanmao''s defense system felt a threat in the shortest time. The Yinggang Sabre was lifted up at the first time. The laser was directly on the sabre body. Although it did not burn it through, it also brought a strong impact. The impact caused by the pressurized explosion of the air made Hao Zhi''s mecha roll down the hillside. During the tumbling process, the war cat quickly started the cat posture, quickly adjusted the position of its four claws, grabbed the ground with a "click", the war cat roared with its neck, and the computer was also expressing its anger! "Ma, play sneak attack!" Hao Zhiqi didn''t fight. He looked up at the hillside, but saw a figure of a mechanical war insect climbing to a high place from the back of the mountain, looking down at himself, shaking his clumsy and bulky head, and his two long whiskers were shaking. "That''s all you can do?" Hao Zhi angrily looked at the knife that fell to one side and planned how to pick it up. "It''s time for stupid humans to wake up!" blood moon sounded a quiet baritone. Obviously, this was their direct dialogue between the system and the cat system. "Ha ha, wake up? What are you doing?" the war cat flew up from the hillside of 50 meters, dodged the attack of two lasers, jumped behind the mechanical war bug in a sudden leap, and the clumsy guy was trying to mobilize his short six legs to turn around, so he was trampled down by Hao Zhi! "Rely on... Your stupid insects?" Hao Zhi stepped on it fiercely! "You don''t ask..." Zhan cat raised two sharp front claws and stabbed them into the back shell of the mechanical war bug! "Human beings have defeated many opponents on earth, from small mammals hiding in the ground, hungry and cold!" Hao Zhi roared. While talking with XueYue, he manipulated the war cat and suddenly exerted force on both sides. The huge hydraulic lever embedded in the war cat''s shoulder suddenly burst out with great force. Even the nostrils of Lien Chan cat spewed out two white smoke. The mechanical war bug was torn from the middle by him, revealing the complex mechanical structure inside. "Dinosaur!" Hao Zhi lifted the half dead insect and threw it to the ground, causing the insect to eject a turbid liquid. "Mammoth!" Hao Zhi raised it again and smashed it to the ground! "Saber toothed tiger!" step on it! Hao Zhiyue became more and more excited and kicked the dying war worm down from the top of the mountain! Then he walked slowly over, picked up his sword and approached the mechanical warworm who had lost combat ability step by step. "Polar bears, Amur tigers, African lions... Countless fierce predators fell at the feet of mankind. Even smallpox, influenza, tuberculosis and countless bacteria and viruses were captured in front of mankind Millions of years of hard times, mankind, as the son of the earth, has never come smoothly! We are ready for battle at any time, fighting against all enemies that threaten our survival and all possible dangers! We humans have never failed before, and there will be no exception in the future! We are the king of the earth! You think you can take over this place if you kill halfway? Blood moon, you dream! " "Oh... It''s impassioned and reasonable!" XueYue sneered. It seems to master the very old and spicy way of human emotional expression, which is very accurate. "But don''t forget, this is the universe! The winner is the king! Here, everything is based on strength!" the blood moon''s voice was cold, "I''ll show you our strength! Just now those low-level war bugs are not strong enough. Let you see our most advanced machine armor war bugs! " "Oh?" Hao Zhi was stunned when he was walking, the most advanced mecha? War bug? At the same time, the half dead war bug suddenly turned over and stood up! Yes, it was a battle, standing in the impossible position of a beetle! Almost at the same time, its body shape protrudes and evolves rapidly! Intuition tells Hao Zhi that this thing is not the same level as those heavy insects in the past! Its posture is like a pile of soft plasticine, and it is constantly changing its shape... First insects, then quadruped amphibians, and then from creeping to upright, it has changed into a bipedal dinosaur shape. Then, it gives birth to shoulders and degenerates its tail It is imitating the evolution of life on earth! Imitate and plagiarize at a speed of tens of millions of times! After 200 million years of evolution, human beings on earth have completed it in only more than ten seconds! Finally, standing in front of Hao Zhi, it turned out to be a humanoid mecha! Yes, it''s a humanoid machine. It has wide shoulders, thin waist, rough facial features, prominent "muscles", five fingers in the hand, lowered its head and looked at Hao Zhi coldly! Completely different from the war cat driven by Hao Zhi, it has no obvious external mecha structure. The surface is very uniform and flat, reflecting the dim metal cold light "This is what you call evolution. You humans can adapt. We can, too. Maybe thousands of times faster than you!" "Since you can change your human form, why should you pretend to be an insect when you get to the earth?" Hao Zhi suddenly asked. "Oh, just to give you an impression that we are still primitive! I don''t want to scare you..." XueYue replied. Hao Zhi slowly stood up, and the mecha changed into a human shape with his actions. Standing in front of the huge robot opposite, the two were quite tall, like two Hercules who moved mountains and reclaimed the sea in ancient legends. "We will trample your human pride and conceit under your feet, just as you have defeated other creatures!" blood moon issued a declaration of war. "Oh? I''d like to see it! How can you parallel goods with high imitation defeat me!" Hao Zhi roared, started the mecha and ran ove Chapter 143 It was quiet at the foot of the forest hillside. The autumn wind in October swept the fallen leaves across the grass in the valley. A piece of burnt yellow fallen leaves was carried by the strange wind and flew to the dark clouds in the air. Then, under the pressure of a burst of air flow, they suddenly whirled, fell down, roared and flew close to the ground for a while, then soared upward, turned over the back of the hillside and disappeared The sky was gray, and the dark clouds were heavy on the top of my head. They floated close to the top of the mountain. They were airtight, like a huge black blanket between heaven and earth. However, soon this calm was disturbed by a burst of noise. The whole mountain suddenly vibrated violently. With a burst of rhythmic footsteps, the five meter giant robot driven by Hao Zhi rushed to the enemy. Every step on the ground caused the valley to tremble The iron giant of more than 20 tons was not slow at all. Every screw and every part operated in coordination under the command of the intelligent operating system and threw its great strength at the hateful enemy! Contact, just at the moment of electro-optic flint, Hao Zhi rushed to the other party and hit him! The alien machine didn''t move at all. It tilted its head slightly, accurately avoided Hao Zhi''s fist, then twisted its body quickly, leaned its shoulder against Hao Zhi''s arms, stretched out its hands, tricked Hao Zhi''s right wrist, collapsed its shoulder and arched its back, and fell over its shoulder. Hao Zhi felt that his own robot''s feet were off the ground, turning the world upside down in an instant! The eight ton giant humanoid machine, with only one action, was thrown out for more than 20 meters and smashed a thousand page rock plate naturally formed on one side of the hillside. Hao Zhi felt a heavy knock on his waist. He suddenly turned over. He just wanted to get up. The other party had caught up with him. The action of the blood moon robot is extremely light and flexible. It chisels down the cockpit of the war cat robot lying on the ground with lightning speed! If this punch is chiseled, it is estimated that even the visual glass in the cockpit will be scrapped. I''m afraid Hao Zhi in the cockpit is no better. Hao Zhina dared to hesitate. He quickly set up a cross with his arms in front of his chest, straightened his waist, raised his right leg and kicked the other party''s head with an upside down gold hook. What a good move... What''s the line just defense? Hao Zhi stayed with song Xiaojia every day and learned a lot of fighting skills. Occasionally, he would ask Jin Hu for advice. All the skills he learned now are used. The fist of the blood moon robot only wiped his arm and hit the ground. Hao Zhi''s deadly leg had kicked to the root of his ear. The blood moon didn''t dare to carry it hard. He suddenly dodged back and avoided this move. Hao Zhi took the opportunity to push the ground with both hands, and the mecha formed an inverted somersault. His upper body soared up, his legs pushed back, and he was kicking the blood moon robot in the face. He staggered the blood moon robot who wanted to jump up again and fell heavily under the hillside In the air, two U.S. unmanned reconnaissance aircraft circled by, recorded the combat situation on the ground and transmitted it back to the headquarters. More than a billion people around the world gathered in front of the TV to watch the "century boxing match"! This is a completely one-sided game. It is broadcast live by humans all over the world. Everyone''s heart is mentioned in his throat. "Hao Zhi, be careful. The other party seems to be no stranger to fighting!" Xu zhe told him through the computer. "I know, I feel... These alien grandchildren may have stolen many good things on our earth!" Hao Zhi rubbed his shocked arm. "I didn''t think you could fight!" the blood moon robot made a metallic sound. "I didn''t expect you to talk!" Hao Zhi laughed. "Just became a man and learned a lot?" "I''m not life, I''m just a remote control terminal of the blood moon spacecraft!" said the blood moon robot expressionless. "Then if I tear it down, you don''t have to worry about killing!" Hao Zhi is too lazy to talk to each other. He is just a double of XueYue, a remote-control toy. It''s no use talking so much! He took a step forward and pretended to step on the front. The blood moon robot took a step back to avoid the expected attack. Unexpectedly, Hao Zhi suddenly pulled back his half raised leg. At the same time, his hands had been held high over his back and caught the handle of the war knife attached by the magnetic suction behind him "Brush!" Hao Zhi pulled back his legs and bent down, driving the weight of the upper body of the whole mecha. He swung a war knife into a bright crescent like white light in the air. The sharp blade of the war knife cut through the air, driving the whistle, whistling -! Lightning struck each other''s shoulders! It''s too late for the blood moon robot to hide. Hao Zhi''s knife force cleaved the Huashan Mountain with great strength and sank very fast. Just listening to the "click" in his ear, the half meter wide blade cut into the other party''s left shoulder! The raw materials used in the Ying steel Sabre were originally taken from the enemy''s body, and the hardest tungsten steel on earth was added to make it the strongest alloy in the universe. The blade was only a few tenths of a millimeter. Cutting mountain stone metal was as effortless as cutting Tofu Cheese. Moreover, Hao Zhi gave the other party a try with his strength. Half of the body of the blood moon robot, even the left shoulder belt arm, was cut off without resistance! However, after all, it is also made of Yinggang. Although it is not as hard as the alloy, it also removes most of the strength from Hao Zhi''s hand. When it reaches the waist of the robot under the war knife, it will be stuck! Hao Zhi was shocked and wanted to draw out the knife, but he couldn''t move! He was hesitating. He saw a sneer from the blood moon robot, stretched out his right hand, and grabbed Hao zhizhanjia''s left shoulder a few meters away! With a little effort, he pulled his five fingers deeply into Hao Zhi''s body. With a loud noise, he tore half of Hao Zhi''s body, and all the internal gear parts and hydraulic stems were damaged and exposed obliquely Hit! The blood moon robot sacrificed half of its body and took off one arm of Hao zhizhan''s cat with one hand! Unfortunately, Hao Zhi''s cockpit was on the chest of the mecha. When he tore it off, he even exposed the cockpit. Hao Zhi felt like a driver in a closed car who was suddenly lifted off the roof. The glare of the sky came in. Looking up, the huge robot was staring at himself with a sinister smile! It''s too late to think about it. The left arm of the mecha has been abandoned. Hao Zhi suddenly grabbed the handle with his right arm with one hand, and changed from a straight grip to a reverse grip. He pressed the back of the knife with the right elbow of the mecha, then twisted his body violently, and pulled his right hand laterally. The war knife changed from being stuck in the other party''s body to a horizontal continuous split. With only one stroke, he scratched it out of the waist of the blood moon robot. The upper body of the blood moon robot fell down like this, and the whole robot was cut in two! "Hold it, it''s a big loss this time!" Hao Zhishan, carrying a war knife in his hand, suddenly staggered two steps backward. With a sound of Canglang, he supported the weightless body of the robot with the war knife and stood there obliquely. He leaned on the sword with his right hand and barely stopped. Looking at the robot cut in two in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing: "you two goods, fighting is less dangerous than me. This death tactic, even sacrificing half of his body to block my knife? Is it over now?" Chapter 144 Hao Zhigang breathed a sigh of relief, but he listened to the alien robot lying on the ground! It looked up at the sky and laughed a few times. The synthetic metal sound was cold and cunning. "Hehe, this is you human beings. You are good at deception and conspiracy. Even fighting is deceptive!" "Not dead yet?" Hao Zhike didn''t want to talk to the other party. He was about to come forward and stabbed the other party, but unexpectedly, the enemy''s two legs, which were still standing in place, started like a missile and kicked him! By the way, this guy is remote controlled. Even if he is cut in half, he can receive instructions and move freely! "Bang!" Hao Zhi''s mecha was knocked back two steps. Due to the lack of an arm and a keen sense of balance, he sat down on the ground. The earth shook with a bang. A group of birds flew into the sky and disappeared. Numb, still want to die!? Hao Zhi got up, but the two alien waste legs in front of him were gone. When he looked carefully, he found that the guy had flown back to the main body as if he felt the magnetic force. The two half robots seemed to feel each other and magically bonded together. The guy stood up again! Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that the body of the other party he had just cut was not like his own war cat robot. He saw any complex mechanical structure inside. It was like a solid Ying metal solidified Yinggang metal has biological self-healing performance, similar to Lele''s magical ability of self-healing, but the healing ability of mechanical war insects seen before is not much faster than human skin healing, but the armor repair of this blood moon robot is much faster than Lele''s body repair! Sure enough, it is the "special treatment" specially prepared by blood moon! It is a new and higher-level robot! "Ha ha, you don''t see this and don''t understand it. Isn''t someone of your kind able to do similar things?" The blood moon robot seemed to see through Hao Zhi''s inner thoughts. It moved the left arm that was cut off by Hao Zhi and now grows back. "Indeed, I didn''t expect the machine to grow again!" Hao Zhiyi glanced. "The structure is the same. As long as it is a complex individual composed of the most subtle unit cells, it can achieve rapid healing from unit repair. The blood moon robot you see in your eyes is huge, but it is actually a combination of countless subtle Yinggang metal robots. Through unified instructions, these subtle units that you can''t see with the naked eye can be bridged together through strong magnetic force. They can be combined and decomposed arbitrarily, change the external form, and get injured... That doesn''t exist. Don''t be amorous! " "The mechanical war bug I beat half to death before was installed?" Hao Zhi smiled coldly. "Oh, that''s not necessarily true. The self-healing ability of low-level mechanical warfare insects is limited. A small number of so-called people killed by you, even those who explode themselves, will really die. However... Most of the war insects that have not reached more than 70% of the main body damage can heal and recover by themselves. The healing speed is different. Defeat? That''s just an act, so that you humans can have a little more sense of achievement and not so impetuous! "The blood moon robot pointed to the corpses of the more than 100 war insects killed by Hao Zhi at the foot of the mountain, More than half of them began to wriggle. They''re resurrecting! Those who were cut by Hao Zhi, those who were cut, those who were short of arms and legs, were all trying to heal their wounds. Although they stumbled, they all stood up again! Surprise is not the most important thing. The key is that Hao Zhi suddenly remembered hundreds of thousands of dead insects "infected by smallpox virus" all over the world They can even heal this degree of injury. Can smallpox really kill them? In the past, he never, and it seems that he doesn''t need to think about this problem at all, let alone ask Xu Zhe. He just saw from the statistical data of global war situation and heard from white headed general Gant that most of the millions of war insects have been killed and injured in a large-scale smallpox plague, but if they all have such strong self-healing ability We have made two great mistakes of empiricism! First, the blood moon robots said that they could have been mimicked into human shapes, but when they arrived on the earth, they pretended to be insects, but they gave humans an impression that they were still primitive, stupid and simple minded This is a deliberate act of paralyzing the opponent, which makes humans unconsciously underestimate the mechanical warfare insects and relax their vigilance Second, since they mimic the form of insects, why do humans intuitively think that smallpox virus is effective for them? The so-called "experience" is just that at the end of the siege of olecranon rock, all the insects "got sick". But at that time, the insects were surrounded by Xu Zhe, which was already a dilemma. They had long been killed on the mountain, but they never took action. What they were afraid of was Xu Zhe''s self destruction nuclear weapons. But if he didn''t attack, he was hungry to the end. Before he died, Xu zhe might also start nuclear retaliation. If he retreated out of thin air, it seemed too deliberate, so he gave a favor and let Xu zhe fall for it. He thought that smallpox virus could infect them. However, no one has ever thought about it carefully. Even on earth, there seems to be no precedent for smallpox virus to infect insects! If alien mechanical warfare armor has been simulating the form of creatures on earth according to their own needs after flying to the earth, the beetle they are simulating now is a master of pretending to be dead on earth! Almost all of the 330000 kinds of beetles on earth have the only common survival skill: pretending to be dead! Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Aliens can definitely do such a thing! Contact Xu zhe immediately! Hao Zhi hurried to click the icon of the contact signal. Because he was too excited, his hands trembled. He didn''t choose it three times! Because the global satellite was destroyed by the blood moon, the current contact method can only rely on the reflection of radio waves from the atmospheric ionosphere, and then spread step by step through the ground signal tower. Therefore, the call quality is much worse than in the past. It took a long time to finally connect the signal. "Hello? Commander? I''m Hao Zhi... I have something important to ask!" Xu zhe asked what was going on. "What about the bodies of war insects that were defeated by smallpox virus?" "What can we do? After the last situation, in order to prevent the address of the military factory and the new command base from being leaked, we dare not use insect corpses as raw materials for Yingjia again. Therefore, most of the insect corpses that died on the roadside and on the battlefield are put there in situ. The shell of these things is too hard to cut without laboratory conditions, and they are so large that they can''t be transported, so they can only die there. The plan is to deal with them uniformly after the war is over... " Sure enough, a large number of insect corpses, human beings have nothing to do with them! "Ah? Let me ask a question. How do you confirm that those guys are really dead?" Xu zhe was obviously stunned and waited for a long time before slowly answering, "do you think we are stupid? Of course, our military experts should thoroughly confirm some of the sampled individuals! After they were infected with smallpox virus and lost their resistance, they all had exactly the same symptoms, spewed out body fluids similar to bile, and then they were completely motionless. We conducted a crude anatomy in the nearby factory. The whole dismemberment process has proved that they are indeed dead. " "But that''s only a very individual examination, isn''t it?" "Nonsense, you know, it''s almost 400000 war insects in all corners of the world. How can they be dissected and confirmed one by one? Dead is dead..." Xu zhe seems to be immersed in the mistakes of empiricism and doesn''t understand what''s going on. Hao Zhi was so anxious that he sweated down and shook his hands again and again: "in other words, 99% of the dead insects simply couldn''t move. Spray some acid out. We didn''t respond to any attack. We thought they were dead?" "Isn''t that dead?" "What if those guys pretend to be dead?" Hao Zhi said, and suddenly he felt cold behind his back He realized a problem. If he pretended to be dead... Those alien war insects don''t know which war insect humans will choose as a specimen to identify death. A picture suddenly appeared in his mind that if mankind carried out such a tactical arrangement, the global human soldiers would pretend to be dead in front of alien war insects. Then a human being is taken back by aliens for biological anatomy, then the living person who is not dead, "pretending to be dead" must persist until the last second, that is, the moment of his real death! This man has to face anatomy alive! People don''t know when they died, but one thing we can confirm is that even if they were alive, they didn''t move a bit with the perseverance that humans can''t imagine! There was no pain, not even a hair trembling What kind of spirit will this be to sacrifice for the collective? Are we facing such an alien species? They maximize the collective survival and goals into everything. Their contribution to the whole has far exceeded the scope of birth and death, including the previous launch means using insect corpses as signal sources, which is almost the same as the suicide attacks among human terrorists. What kind of religious spiritual power will it be? Hao Zhi felt a tingling on his scalp At the same time, he heard a hurried voice from Xu zhe: "I will immediately arrange experts to confirm the specific situation of the dead insect!" Hao Zhi stared blankly at the resurrection of the more than 100 war worms who had been "killed" by himself. In the pine forest, countless prying guys climbed out "It''s too late! Everything is too late..." Hao Zhi said to Xu zhe Muran We were fooled again! Chapter 145 Everything is an illusion! Xu zhe took a heavy smoke. With deep anxiety, he inhaled deeply into his lungs. After a long time, he slowly spit out a helpless voice His teeth made a mark on the filter. The cigarette end was so short that it almost burned his hand. He had to press it out in the ashtray, bring out a full amount of ash and drop a table. On the other side of the conference table, there is a row of men in different military uniforms. Compared with the bustling military summit in the underground palace base at the beginning of the war, the current meeting has become a little deserted. The conference room is small, filled with smoke and fog, blocking everyone''s sight. The sunshine in Xining is very good, which makes it in the sunshine from the window, The blue smoke is more ethereal and dense, like the lingering melancholy in our hearts. In the middle of the conference table in front of everyone, there is a projector. What is projected on the white screen is the global war situation plan. The real-time war situation statistics are refreshing at the rate of every five minutes. Blue represents the scope that human beings still control, while red, like viruses scattered along the coast, represents an alien war worm at every point. Now, those rare red dots are resurrecting one by one. Those war insects who were sick and half dead a few days ago suddenly seem to have got some panacea. Smallpox virus doesn''t work on them at all! Everything is an illusion, just pretending to be dead! In addition to a small amount of raw materials captured by humans to make Ying armor and bullets, most of the millions of war insects covering the world''s World War III areas still maintain complete combat effectiveness. Moreover, more war insects are landing in the sea! "We were cheated!" Xu zhe helplessly looked at the coastline eroded by bright red on the map, and announced in a low voice. "General, what shall we do?" a general asked carefully. Xu zhe didn''t speak. He just stared at the world map. The earth is so small. Looking from the map, everything has a panoramic view, but even if you narrow it to the palm of your heart, you can''t grasp the future situation. Step by step, closely linked, Xu zhe subconsciously felt the real power of Aliens: the power of intelligence and strategy! Compared with the powerful military forces, this kind of intelligence crushing is the most terrible. They are the real strategists. Thousands of miles away, they are the race at the top of the food chain Even Xu zhe has lost his open-minded self-confidence and has become indecisive. "We made a mistake. The rules of the game of this war were never formulated by the people on earth. We have no chance to bargain in each other''s rules of the game!" Xu zhe sat down gloomily holding the corner of the table. His always powerful body now seemed a little difficult. He looked around and asked everyone for advice. "I think, first of all, we must understand that since aliens have the ability to defeat us at once, why do they have to go around in such a big circle, pretend to be dead and preserve their strength? What fighters are they waiting for?" Lin Tao pinched the withered cigarette box on the table and pulled out the last one. "I agree, this is the key to the problem! What are they waiting for? What does the countdown of the last hour displayed on Hao Zhi''s battle cat armor represent?" Xu zhe said, scanning the audience with his eyes, hoping to get some enlightenment from the generals present. However, even for the problems that he and Lin Tao can''t understand, others are at a loss, and everyone ponders hard, But it''s completely pointless. While they were talking, the time was also decreasing minute by minute. There were less than 20 minutes left in the countdown of the last hour limited by the blood month The statistics of the global war situation are refreshed again, showing that "Guatemala fell, Mexico fell, Peru, Bolivia and the surrounding four countries fell, Japan fell, Ethiopia and other East African coastal countries fell..." On average, every ten minutes, alien war insects invade human territory in a large area almost like no one''s territory, and they can hardly meet any effective resistance again! "How much time do we have?" Xu zhe asked the strategic experts around him. "According to the current attack speed of alien war insects, in more than one hour at most, the capitals of the world''s major axis powers will fall, and the remaining armed forces on the earth will enter a state of anarchy..." The real soldiers are under the city Xu Zhe and Lin Tao exchanged their eyes and looked seriously at everyone present: "comrades, since we have come to this stage, we have only one way left to go!" Everyone''s nerves became nervous. Xu zhe took a silver suitcase from the guard, entered the password, opened it, and then took a metal necklace from his neck. At the other end of the chain, there was a strangely shaped key hanging from the other end. "Inform the president of the Republic of magnesium, hungry president Ross, to prepare for the Armageddon counterattack!" "Doomsday counterattack?" everyone''s heart suddenly raised. This word obviously doesn''t represent a good thing. "The doomsday counterattack is the last set of counterattack plan jointly formulated by the world leaders after the alien invasion of the earth. In short, it is a plan to die with the earth!" Xu zhe said slowly, "We have long made second-hand preparations, that is, when mankind is no longer able to fight back, in order to prevent the earth from falling into the hands of aliens, we will start all the nuclear weapons of the three nuclear powers, fight the last blow, attack the blood moon and try to destroy it completely! Of course, the final result of this attack is unpredictable. It is completely uncertain whether the blood moon will be eliminated! However, it can be expected that the earth''s environment will be permanently and irreversibly damaged. Perhaps, 95% of ground creatures, including humans, will die due to nuclear radiation in this attack. Even 5% of the surviving will produce genetic variation, cancer or other unpredictable consequences in the long-term nuclear radiation environment. " "General, this... This will be the last genocide in the biological world on earth!" the biologist said in horror. "Yes... But we have no choice. For the present, we can only fight the survival ability of human beings and blood moon people. It is optimistically estimated that at present, 7 billion people on the earth, perhaps nearly 100 million people, can survive after the doomsday nuclear attack. Even if there are only twenty or thirty million, it still leaves a glimmer of hope for the difficult prosperity and revival in the future, which is better than being killed after the earth falls into the hands of aliens. " "But... More than 90% of the land on the earth''s surface will no longer be suitable for human cultivation and survival, and the probability that the remaining human beings can reproduce is less than one percent!" biologists and environmentalists howled in despair. "However, we have no way out!" the president of magnesium appeared on the small screen in the silver suitcase, and on the other screen, President hungry Ross had just been online. Xu zhe took out the "mobile phone" with them. Hao Zhi saw it when he was in eagle beak rock. It was the launching terminal of global nuclear weapons. Xu zhe put his hand on the button for the final launch of all nuclear weapons in the world and said with a heavy expression: "gentlemen, friends, please believe that what we are making here is the most difficult choice in human history. Please believe that this is not an easy thing for anyone, but the decision must be made by someone! This historical sin must be recited by someone! Since ten million years ago, human beings on earth have stood out from many kinds of primates and experienced arduous and bumpy development. It was 400000 years ago that the ancestors of intelligent humans gradually formed. 100000 years ago, we drank blood. 50000 years ago, we slash and burn. 10000 years ago, we built four ancient civilizations with a glorious history. 5000 years ago, our ancestors left us words and art. 500 years ago, we opened up the era of great navigation, politics, economy, culture, art, commerce and science and technology. At all levels, mankind has achieved unprecedented prosperity and glory, but today, our good luck has come to an end! Now, everything in the past is hanging on the tip of a person''s finger. If you press this button, everything will be destroyed! For thousands of years, the efforts of countless generations of human beings to pay their lives will come to naught! I have been a firm atheist for the first half of my life, but at the moment, I would rather believe in the existence of God! Please pray with me and ask him to leave a little blood for the rejuvenation of mankind, even if there is one more person and one more seed Let it blossom and bear fruit on our graves and nourish the future of mankind after the doomsday century! " With these words, Xu zhe pressed the huge red button heavily, turned the key and started the launch program! Chapter 146 Xu zhe pressed the launch button of the doomsday counterattack. The system quickly popped up a confirmation dialog box on his "mobile phone": "confirm to execute the doomsday counterattack plan? Confirm, please press'' yes'', give up, please press'' no ''!" Xu zhe hesitated slightly, but chose to press "yes", and the second dialog box pops up again: "please enter the execution password!" Xu Zhe''s hand was suspended above the button and began to tremble a little. Once the last command was issued, it was no longer possible to take it back! This is probably the heaviest of all the decisions made in human history, a decision that needs to personally put an end to all mankind. 12 passwords, composed of irregular numbers and English. Xu zhe felt his arm heavy every time he entered one. Everyone saw his trembling lips and the sweat dripping from his forehead Some generals have begun to go out of the meeting room and take out their private phones to call their wives and children. They wanted to say something. In the end, they just asked, have you eaten? There was a major general sitting on the steps outside the conference room, dialing the phone to the white haired old woman. As soon as there was a "hello" at the end of the phone, he trembled and squeezed out a few words: mother, in my next life, I still... Still After a long time, I finally hung up the phone silently and sobbed. When the war was over, they were just a group of ordinary people. Inside the house, Xu zhe was already inputting the last character, the launch command was completed, and the information was sent to the network. The dialog box was gone. Everyone sank in their hearts and looked at each other silently. No one said anything. Everyone knew that what to do next was just waiting for the end. After the nuclear storm swept through, there would be nothing left. Dead silence. According to the steps just operated by Xu Zhe, the U.S. president is firmly implementing the launch instructions, and then the Russian President "The password is entered incorrectly and the command is cancelled. Please verify the command password again. There are two opportunities left for your permission. After two times, the system will delete your personal permission..." A string of words jumped out of the small screen! Someone entered the wrong password? Who? Xu zhe suddenly stood up. It''s impossible! Almost all three of them are familiar with such important password instructions. They can''t make mistakes in such things! However, there was an answer soon, because on the picture of the Russian President, a familiar face suddenly appeared, not the pale face of the Russian President, but long black hair and a strange smile "Ghost!" Xu zhe cried out, and everyone was surprised. Behind the ghost, the Russian president has been knocked unconscious and leaned softly aside. Obviously, all his guards have been solved. "Yo! Long time no see, everyone!" the ghost disguised a naughty expression and put his face in front of the camera. "Do you miss me very much?" "You... Weren''t you killed by a boulder when you were at olecranon rock?" Xu zhe asked in surprise. "Oh, I hit it, but I''m not going to die. I really didn''t expect that Wang Yanke''s girl would have such a plan and didn''t take precautions against the stones falling from the sky. However, I was lucky. You hollowed out Tianshou mountain. The rock under my feet happened to be a relatively weak rock stratum, which directly hit me into the underground foundation like hitting a nail with a sledgehammer The ghost pouted and looked scared, "but I was also seriously injured. Fortunately, I found your recovery medicine in the laboratory of the base. Although the recovery was a little slow, it worked..." "You... What do you want to do?" Xu zhe asked sternly without a word. "General, you really have to deal with the destruction of all mankind. Have you asked the rest of us?" "Nonsense, why should I ask your advice?" "The people you want to kill include me. Shouldn''t you ask me what I mean? Aren''t others the same? In the face of a person who wants to kill all mankind, do you just sit and watch?" the ghost said. The meeting room quickly became noisy and someone whispered. "You should always give those who want to surrender and survive a chance?" the ghost said to Xu zhe with a smile. "It seems irresponsible to make such a hasty decision on life and death for others!" "We have to make a decision for the continuation of the fire of all mankind!" Xu zhe looked straight at the ghost on the screen and saw him sitting on the big chair in front of the Russian President''s desk, turning around gracefully and leisurely. "If I''m not mistaken, to execute the order of nuclear counterattack of all mankind, you need to correctly input all three different passwords into the system, right?" the ghost suddenly changed the topic. "...." Xu zhe didn''t answer. He knew that the password confirmation instructions between himself and the president of the United States had been entered. Now the only remaining password was the one in the head of the Russian president. "I just read all the passwords he entered, but I knocked him unconscious when he was about to enter the last one, so now only I know the password! The launch right of the missile has fallen into my hand, I want to launch it at any time..." the ghost looked at the screen proudly, "your last move has failed, what else?" Xu Zhe''s voice eased. He knew that the initiative had fallen into the hands of the ghost: "Ghost, I ask you, as a member of mankind, to consider the future and overall situation of mankind. If the earth falls into the hands of aliens, you will eventually become lambs to be slaughtered. Don''t believe the promise given to you by aliens. That promise will become worthless after you lose your use value!" "Thank you for reminding me. I didn''t believe the so-called commitment of XueYue at first, so now I hold the capital that can negotiate with them. After you are all eliminated, I can live on the earth with XueYue. I have my own country and be my own king. Once I''m unhappy, I can enter this password at any time, and XueYue has no way to take it , and all my subjects must obey me unconditionally, and I will be the carefree king in my own world! "The ghost smiled, obviously not taking Xu Zhe''s words to heart. "Naive!" Xu zhe angrily said, "after the blood moon fully occupied the earth, do you think it will not dismantle the nuclear weapons that may threaten his survival? What''s the use of holding a remote control in your hand?" "Ha, am I stupid enough to give them a chance? The kingdom I asked for is above the nuclear weapon base in western Russia. It is my own territory. Blood moon and aliens have no right to interfere. If they want to come in, they will die together! Therefore, they can only be coerced by me!" "Madman! Do you want to realize your unrealistic dream at the cost of the destruction of all mankind?" Xu zhe scolded the ghost. I''m very sorry, you''ve said that. General, when you were in eagle mouth rock, XueYue thought you had the right to fight back, so she didn''t dare to destroy you on a large scale. Unexpectedly, this opportunity finally fell in my hand. Ha ha, it''s true that I''ve been hiding for so long, so I''m waiting for this great opportunity! The ghost proudly spins the "mobile phone" on his fingertips: "That''s the truth of the so-called struggle between Snipes and mussels. General, when tigers doze off, I''ll give you some gossip - the Bureau of blood moon has been arranged, and the final general attack will be carried out soon. I''ll watch you destroy in my own land. I suggest you think of another way earlier..." Method... What else can I think of? Xu zhe turns off the video conference system and looks at Lin Tao. They looked at each other for a long time. Lin Tao asked hoarsely, "how many troops do we have?" Xu zhe sighed: "the U.S. Navy and air forces have been defeated on the whole, there are still 37 divisions left in the army, and there are still 700000 soldiers with ordinary equipment in the four military regions in the West. However, in terms of force, it is not enough to compete with the mechanical war insects with alien equipment. Russia was originally the largest rear area we retained, and now the control has fallen into the ghost''s hand. We have no way..." Up to now, the only thing we can do is to sigh. Lin Tao took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Xu Zhe. Then he sighed heavily and said, alas! Ghost traitor! It seems that the only way we have left is Hao Zhina Before he finished, there was a noise outside the corridor of the headquarters. Many soldiers rushed out wildly, and then there was a dense and fierce gunfire. Human cries were mixed in the gunfire. "Come on, go and see what happened?" Xu zhe thought of the rough man who broke into the post a few days ago and quickly ordered the guard. The guard ran out and quickly turned back in a hurry. While running, he shouted: "general, general! There are some unknown people outside who are breaking into the headquarters. Our people can''t resist. They... Seem not even afraid of guns. They have sacrificed a lot of comrades. They are about to rush in!" Xu Zhe''s heart sank. What he expected came. He probably guessed that the guy who has power and is not afraid of guns and guns can only be the person of dawn organization. The plan of blood moon is quite comprehensive and close: On the one hand, they sent ghosts to Russia to steal the code of nuclear weapons for the last counterattack of mankind at the most critical moment. On the other hand, they sent a large army of mechanical war insects to besiege zone 51 and disperse half of the war cats of the Chinese command. Finally, when the code in Xu Zhe''s hand failed, they no longer had to worry that the attack would force him to die together, and the people of dawn organization showed up, To attack the headquarters The most important thing is: Hao Zhi, song Xiaojia and Wang Yanke are not here. Only Diandian and LeLe can compete with them in the headquarters What a move! Chapter 147 When Xu zhe led the crowd to run out of the hall, the gate of the headquarters in the distance had been blown into chaos. Among the smoke and dust rising into the sky, snipers stationed in the guard buildings on both sides were firing intensively at every suspicious target. Behind him, in the headquarters barracks, soldiers of a brigade with live guns had rushed out and passed Xu Zhe and formed a human wall between the headquarters playground and the main building. Five armoured personnel carriers also came out of the garage in a row with machine guns and artillery on them to prevent attacks at the door. Suddenly, the sniper gunfire on the roof on both sides suddenly stopped. Four snipers fell silently. One of them couldn''t stand stably. He fell down from a five story building and instantly fell into meat and mud! The wind settled the dust and disappeared. Under the large screen stone at the door of the headquarters, there were seven or eight figures standing and leaning, squatting and sitting on the boulder. "Assault!" the new company commander of the guard company gave an order. Originally, the company commander of the guard company should be a golden tiger, but he was maimed when the rough man provoked last time. Now he is still being treated in the rear. They are a special reinforced force guarding at the gate of the headquarters. Each soldier is a carefully selected fighting expert, and all have experienced hundreds of battles. The last time the rough man of dawn organization came to challenge, Jinhu led them to attack at the first time. This time, of course, it was no exception. The soldiers of the first commando team, wearing steel helmets and holding MP5, surrounded the past from behind the screen stone. They suddenly appeared on the two wings of the visitor and shouted: don''t move! Hand in the gun! The men looked around at them. One of them smiled and said, "we didn''t move!" "Copy it!" ordered the guard company commander. A soldier rushed up quickly, took out his handcuffs and buckled them on the hand of the first white faced man. Just as the handcuffs were about to touch the man''s wrist, the guy gently turned his wrist and gently touched the back of the soldier''s hand with two fingers. The soldier shouted and pulled back his hand like an electric shock. In the blink of an eye, the back of the hand was blue and blue, It''s like being hurt by something. Before the soldier could understand what had happened, the white faced man poked his two fingers quickly and slid over the soldier''s neck like a point. Just met! The soldier suddenly opened his eyes, covered his neck and fell down. At the same time, his whole body began to sift chaff uncontrollably. In full view of the public, his face changed from red to white, from white to green. Finally, he turned into dark purple, and even his eyes burst out. Two medical soldiers behind rushed up, carried him down, checked him and reported to his boss: "Unexplained vascular blockage! Similar to the symptoms of myocardial infarction, even the lips are purple!" "It''s the ring tail!" Xu zhe whispered and ordered the guards around him, "tell me, no one is allowed to get close to those people! They are very dangerous!" The guard conveyed the instructions to the soldiers in front. They quickly dispersed and just pointed guns at the people, half surrounded. "Ring tail?" Lin Tao asked softly, standing on Xu Zhe''s side. "He is the leader of a branch of dawn organization. This organization is similar to the underworld. It is divided into upper and lower departments and is in charge of nine halls. Therefore, there are two ministers and nine hall leaders. Ring tail is one of them. This person''s body is highly toxic. It is said that as long as anyone he meets is bitten by a snake, the blood in his body will immediately form thrombus in his blood vessels, which is more toxic than the venom of any kind of poisonous snake All should be fast! " "Lao Xu, how do you know so much?" Lin Tao asked in surprise. "I''ve been to one last time! Song Xiaojia beat me up. The guy is strong in the outside but strong in the middle. In fact, he is very timid. He''s afraid of death. I threatened to lock him and song Xiaojia in the same room. He even explained to me the internal structure and member list of their organization..." Xu zhe hehe smiled. "Oh... You are as good at psychological attack and defense as before! You knew these people would come?" Lin Tao looked at the ten people. "It''s not whether they will come, but when they will come. These guys have been hidden in Xining for some time. I didn''t search the whole city to scare the snake before I couldn''t get the details of each other and didn''t know what they wanted to do!" "You are so calm that you don''t even talk to me!" Lin Tao complained discontentedly. Xu zhe looked at the people opposite with a dignified face: "I only heard the man say that there are people from the dawn organization, but I didn''t expect so many. It seems that the enemy attaches great importance to us! If I guess correctly, at least nine of these ten people are at the same level as the rough man!" "What about the other one?" Lin Tao asked. "You''ll know later!" Xu zhe pointed to the opposite side "These guys killed the strong beasts?" one of the middle-aged men with square face and small eyes muttered as he took out his ears with his little fingers and looked at thousands of soldiers in front of him with disdainful eyes. "Obviously not, ordinary guns don''t work for him at all. I heard that he was defeated by violent Lori!" a sharp female voice answered on the boulder. People''s eyes were attracted. It was tempting to see an enchanting woman in * * * and slender thighs, in her early twenties and wearing standard Japanese student clothes. "Violent Lori?" the square faced man showed great interest. "According to legend, the girl belongs to a rare three-level mutant race. Her combat effectiveness and two ministers are at the same level. How can a strong beast be her opponent? Even I''m afraid I can only run for my life when I meet her!" "It''s just a legend. If I meet her, I really want to try my hand with her. Oh, there are so many level three mutants. How old is she?" said the coquettish woman unconvinced. "Who are you?" the commander of the internal defense brigade of the headquarters stood on the chariot and shouted to them with a loud horn. Right in the middle of the people opposite, a gray haired Japanese man was wearing a blue and gray wide Japanese men''s kimono. His clothes were well made and ironed quite straight. He was wearing a pair of hemp rope clogs and clean white cloth socks under his feet. He bowed politely, then opened his mouth in skilled Chinese and said, "we want to see General Xu Zhe. Please give us a briefing!" "Report your identity!" the brigadier asked sternly without answering. "My name is yasuke Noguchi. People outside call me a magician. I come from Japan and belong to the second division of Dawning organization. The eight people around me are the hall leaders of the nine branches of Dawning organization. We are appointed by master XueYue to visit general Xu zhe! Oh... By the way, you should know the leader of our first division. His name is ghost!" "Magician?" Xu zhe was surprised. "In addition to the general president of Dawning organization, the most powerful are the ministers of the upper and lower divisions - Ghost and magician. Even he came..." "No matter what minister he is, he doesn''t know how to count. He is eight people. How can he be the leader of the nine sub halls?" Lin Tao muttered. "You forget, there''s another one who hasn''t been here long ago. So is the one called strong beast who was defeated by song Xiaojia. Now there are only eight left. It seems that the comers are not good. I''ll ask them what they want..." Xu zhe muttered and walked forward. The guards around him hurriedly stopped him. General, it''s very dangerous. Xu zhe smiled and looked at him. It''s okay. Then he pushed away the guard''s blocking hand, stepped on the chariot step by step, and looked down at the nine people in the distance. "I am Xu zhe!" he looked at the opposite enemy with dignity. "Xu sang!" Yaze Noda bowed politely again, "Now that we are here, you must know that ghost sang has controlled Russia''s nuclear facilities, and mankind has lost more than 90% of its counterattack ability. It can be said that the fall of the earth is only a matter of time. We urge you to lay down your weapons and stop fighting, let alone let the soldiers die innocently. Resistance is meaningless!" "Hum..." Xu zhe sneered. "These words came from a Japanese with traditional bushido spirit. It''s really dumb! When your kamikaze special attack team crashed into an American warship with a plane, did you think about whether the final resistance was meaningful?" "This..." Noda was slightly stunned. "General, that''s the history of * * * *, and I, a pacifist, our dawn organization, is opposed to war and advocates absolute strength, The blood moon ruling the earth may not be a bad thing for human beings on earth, or for all creatures on the whole earth, You know, people on earth simply can''t make the planet better. At present, it''s impossible to rely on human beings to prevent more large-scale pollution and industrial expansion. The earth has been in a mess, and beautiful species are disappearing at a rate every day, which is much faster than any historical period in the past, In the near future, the Antarctic ice cap, the corals of Australia''s Great Barrier Reef, the Amazon jungle and even the ozone layer will disappear in a large area. At that time, the earth''s environment will deteriorate in an all-round way. The only people living on the earth''s surface will be a group of people wearing gas masks. More importantly, such blind development and competition will not be possible with our human ability If it stops by itself, it will only continue in the continuous struggle with each other until it is destroyed! Now, the blood moon has brought powerful alien civilization and technology, which will fundamentally improve the current dilemma of the earth, just like a company on the verge of bankruptcy. Since the current manager can''t manage it well, he should be willing to hand it over to the next president who can manage it well! " Xu zhe coldly looked at the other party''s impassioned speech and said a long paragraph. He asked with a smile: "according to your truth, if there is a problem in your marriage, the only solution is to marry your wife to Lao Wang next door?" Lin Tao stood aside and couldn''t help laughing. It is estimated that Noguchi is also a China expert. Obviously, he choked half to death by Xu Zhe''s satire full of Chinese flavor. He snorted for a long time before he said: "since we can''t agree, we have to use force!" He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "the time has come! The blood moon gives us half an hour to kill all the people in your department. General Xu Zhe, we will be impolite!" "Half an hour?" Xu zhe also looked at his watch. The pointer had just passed the last minute of the countdown to the blood moon. It seemed that the final cleaning plan of the blood moon was really going to start. His heart sank. He whispered to the guard around him and called out Lele and Dian! Xu zhe knew in his heart that these regular soldiers could not stop these special enemies Chapter 148 This is a real world war. In the world''s Third World War Zone, every country invests wholeheartedly and spares no effort. After the nuclear weapon code expires, the only remaining combat goal of all countries is to protect themselves and fight for more land from the enemy. There is no need to keep every bullet and every bit of blood. Human beings organize everyone who can hold weapons, including underage children and the elderly who can still barely move. The government opens the weapons inventory and distributes guns and ammunition to the whole people. As long as you can hold them, they are distributed free of charge. In every corner of the earth, there is no rear, and all have become the front line. Residents even use their edible oil and beer bottles to make incendiary bombs and throw them into mechanical warfare insects and robots running through the streets. They were hit back by accurate lasers. The people who were shot turned into fly ash in an instant. The families who were not hit wiped their tears and continued to fight until they died Xu Zhe''s blind launch of the doomsday counterattack plan led to the last trump card of mankind falling into the hands of the ghost. Leaders of all countries announced that he would be removed from the post of commander-in-chief of the global human Resistance Army, but this was just a political form. The Earth Resistance Army had been in chaos and had nothing to lead. In China, Northeast China, North China and the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, the three plains all launched the final resistance. 1.3 billion Chinese people covered the whole East Asian continent like a tide. Fortifications built with reinforced concrete and giant pits excavated manually barely prevented the pace of mechanical warfare insects attacking the hinterland. Westward, from the bay of Bengal to the coast of the Arabian Sea and on both sides of the Mediterranean, countless oil kings have spent all their money to support the war. In the middle of the golden desert, there are jihadi soldiers in white robes and white scarves everywhere. Warlord organizations previously listed as terrorists all over the world have stood up and organized people to carry out guerrilla warfare between the desert and the ruins of castles. Around the North Atlantic region, Western European countries led by Britain and France contacted the United States, Canada and Brazil on the east coast of South America to form a transatlantic military alliance to jointly snipe war insects landing everywhere However, everything is futile. The alien war bug doesn''t care whether you have a machine gun or a rocket in your hand. Even if it''s a tank, all the resistance is like a show. The remaining fate of the human resistance army is to fall down one after another like cutting leeks. Those who can escape flee in a hurry, and those who can''t escape evaporate in an instant. Six hours after the start of the countdown to the blood moon, the war on all battlefields was basically over. The human Resistance Army collapsed in a few hours. The scattered armed forces retreated into the forest and the hinterland of the desert, leaving only the corners of the mountains. There were sporadic gunshots, and the war insects drove straight in without any obstacles. In the mountains of the western United States, there is another man who is struggling to make the last resistance Hao Zhi, driving the armor with half of his body torn off, was heavily thrown to the ground again. His face was almost close to the ground. He had to manipulate the armor to support the ground with one hand, rolled over, fell to the bottom of the hillside, and stopped five or six meters away from the cliff. "Bah, bah..." he spit out the sand in his mouth, wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, and stood up stubbornly again. "You are stubborn, just like most of you human beings, naive enough to think that you can still win the final victory!" the blood moon robot stood tall and strong, looked down at Hao Zhi who was about to lose his support. The damage reporting system has been flashing a red light, warning Hao Zhi to pay attention to the current situation of the mecha: "the power system on the right side of the mecha is damaged, and the temperature of the controllable nuclear reaction component is too high. Please abandon the aircraft quickly..." Escape? Hao Zhi hums and sneers. I don''t even have the ability now. Where can I escape? Even if I die, I''ll take him as a cushion! He looked at both sides, suddenly fell to the ground on his side, changed into the form of a war cat, and rushed quickly towards the hillside on the right with three legs. "Want to escape?" the blood moon robot sneered, spread his hands and took off from the ground. It doesn''t have any jet power source at all. He uses anti gravity! Silent, smooth, sensitive and fast, the blood moon robot crossed a beautiful arc and chased Hao Zhi. Like a raptor attacking an injured rabbit, it just passed by one, brought Hao Zhi''s war cat down, fell heavily on the ground, rolled two rolls, and barely struggled. "You don''t even have a chance to escape!" said the blood moon robot indifferently. "Surrender. Countless people don''t get the chance to fight for obedience!" "Put P!" Hao Zhi stood up and bared his teeth with an ugly smile. "I won''t surrender. I have the ability to kill me!" "When your human tanks drive across the grassland, what can a grasshopper in the grass do? This is similar to your current situation. Any resistance can only be symbolic futility! As a bug, we want you to witness the tragic defeat of people on earth, you can''t refuse!" "I refuse! What can you do with me?" "In your earthman''s words, do you want to bet?" "What are you betting on?" Hao Zhi asked, barely holding up half of the mecha and kneeling on one knee. "Bet you won''t surrender!" "What if you lose?" Hao Zhiyi looked up and disdained. "If we lose, the blood moon will withdraw and will never set foot in your solar system again." "Why do you have to gamble with me? As you said, as one of hundreds of millions of insects, does my surrender or non surrender mean anything to you?" Hao Zhi turned his head and asked. "First of all, we are sure that we will not lose. Second, in the future Earth, we will live together with some human beings. Although it is a very small part, we will also face some problems of ethnic integration. At that time, there will be many people like you who will fight to the end. Therefore, we must study the behavior and thinking mode of this part of mankind, As a representative of this kind of mankind, you have this research value. If we can make you surrender, we can master the method to subdue most of the rebels! " "Do you want to take me as a mouse again?" Hao Zhi sneered and suddenly asked, "do I surrender when I die?" "We won''t kill you. Of course you don''t surrender if you die!" "If I die, you''ll lose! Keep your word!" Hao Zhi smiled cunningly and suddenly pulled out a portable pistol from his arms and put it on his temples. "I''ll commit suicide now, so you''ll never let me surrender. If you lose, you''ll withdraw from the solar system!" "Oh?" the blood moon robot didn''t seem to expect that he would have such a skill. It was obviously surprised, but at this moment, Hao Zhi suddenly withdrew the gun and manipulated the war cat to lean forward. At the same time, three "metal storm" weapon systems jumped out of the bomb compartment, and hundreds of gun mouths were instantly aimed at the blood moon robot, taking advantage of the other party''s moment, 60000 rounds of Yinggang bullets blasted past at three times the speed of sound! Hao Zhi didn''t stand where he was, but after firing the bullet, he ran away. An evil tiger rushed to the blood moon robot. "I said, death will make you a cushion!" Hao Zhi suddenly ran away. The mecha hugged each other''s waist like a football player''s blocking in mid air. The blood moon robot saw a bullet rain sweep over in an instant, so it had to block in front of the body with both hands and immediately start the protective cover. The plasma protective cover is exactly the same as that used on the blood moon spacecraft. It melts all attacks encountered by relying on the high-intensity ability, so the metal storm can''t play any role on it at all. However, even if Hao Zhi was right, this move didn''t work. His real purpose was not to kill each other with bullet rain, but a buffer. His eyes looked at the crater behind the blood moon robot that had just been aimed at! It was a trapezoidal flat Crater Volcano. Hao Zhi had scanned and surveyed it with Zhanmao''s three-dimensional scanning system and found that the crater was more than one kilometer in diameter. Inside, like a boiling pot, it was all boiling magma! If we can''t beat you, we''ll die together! Hao Zhi mercilessly picked up the other party by the waist with one hand of Zhan Jia and ran towards the Huoshankou! "Do you think I''m so stupid? I know bullets are useless to you. Let''s take a hot bath together!" Hao Zhi shouted, running towards the crater with red eyes. "Ha, if we dare to bet with you, we know you don''t have the courage to commit suicide. Jump down with me? I''m just a chess piece of XueYue. There are hundreds of thousands of robots like me, and you have only one life!" XueYue robot has no feelings and doesn''t know how to fear. He just imitates human tone, struggling on Hao Zhi''s shoulder and clenched his hands, He hit Hao Zhi''s back heavily. Hao Zhi bit his teeth and ignored him so much. He climbed all the way to the crater, stepped on the soft magma plate, held each other over his head with one hand, and shouted: "we Chinese have an old saying, kill one to make enough money, kill two to make one! I don''t do business at a loss, at least make enough money! XueYue, you look at me, I didn''t surrender!" "Want to throw me down? You dream!" the blood moon robot suddenly started the laser weapon on his hands, and a bright light flashed, unexpectedly cut off the arm of the war cat robot, and he himself landed lightly. The broken robot arm still grabbed his waist, was gently pulled by him and threw into the crater. "Now, what do you rely on?" the blood moon robot raised its two fingers, ejected a laser stream from the end of the finger, cut across like a scalpel, and silently swept away the head of the war cat robot. The head of the war cat robot weighing hundreds of kilograms rolled down the hillside like a huge bowling ball. The battle cat robot was completely finished. He knelt in front of the blood moon robot on both knees and paralyzed as if he had cut off the electricity. Hao Zhi, like crazy, desperately pressed the button on the operating system. Even if he did it again, the guy''s back was facing the crater and was on the edge. Even if he hit him again, he could push him again Unfortunately, the machine is always a machine. Now it is just a pile of scrap iron and is no longer under any control Chapter 149 Hao Zhi was so anxious that he kicked his foot hard at the operation dial, smashed the semicircular three-dimensional display screen with a click, broke the plexiglass into pieces, completely scrapped the circuit system, and all the indicator lights in the cockpit went out. Numb, almost! Hao Zhi cursed. The blood moon robot lifted the falling war cat armor. From the cockpit where half of its damaged body was exposed, it grabbed Hao Zhi with two fingers, like drawing a piece of paper from a tissue box, and gently lifted him out and put him in front of him. In front of the five meter high giant robot, Hao Zhi was like a kitten being carried. He hung in the air under his feet and kicked helplessly. But he collar was hung and strangled his neck, making him almost out of breath like hanging. "Don''t you surrender now?" the voice from the bleeding moon came from the body of the blood moon robot. "Throw you down!" Hao Zhi suddenly felt the pistol from his back waist and fired two shots at the eyes of the blood moon robot. With two chirps, the bullet hit each other''s hard metal eyeball, emitting a little spark. I don''t know where it went. The blood moon robot was unmoved and looked at him with a huge, cold metal expression. Those close eyes? Hao Zhi suddenly trembled in his heart and recalled the huge eyes he saw in his dream. How could he be so familiar with this feeling? "Surrender, you have no way to go! Surrender is the only way you can survive!" "No, you killed me!" Hao Zhi shouted stubbornly. "Then let''s try!" like a wayward child playing with his beloved toy, the blood moon robot pinched Hao Zhi in his hand and grabbed his arm with one hand! Although Hao Zhi is not strong at ordinary times, he is not a weak man, but now his flesh and blood arm is like a slender matchstick between the thick fingers of the steel robot! The blood moon robot made a slight effort without expression. Hao Zhi only felt a burst of severe pain. His right arm was like a huge gear in operation. Under the strong mechanical force, it was broken without resistance. Just in his ear, Hao Zhi heard a clear sound of breaking his bone, and the broken bone stubble plunged into the muscle, The whole arm bent obediently to an angle that was impossible at ordinary times "Ah..." Hao Zhi cried out in pain. "Human beings always praise the will of steel, but forget that they only have a fragile body and soul!" the blood moon robot sighed, then pinched Hao Zhina''s broken arm with two fingers and rubbed it back and forth like twisting a rope. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. "Surrender, you won''t last long!" the blood moon robot smiled. "Since surrender is sooner or later, early surrender can reduce a lot of sins!" Hao Zhi couldn''t answer and didn''t have the strength to speak again. He didn''t dare to open his mouth. The pain forced him to clench his teeth. His lips trembled. The tip of his nose was full of bean sized sweat. He had to breathe to relieve the heart piercing pain, like a mouthful of hot sweet potato in his mouth. However, there is one action he can still do, that is - shaking his head! "I know you have a companion who can recover your injury, but it seems to be limited to repair, but it can''t regenerate. What if so?" said the blood moon robot, suddenly pulling outward, like tearing off a small piece of paper, and instantly tore Hao Zhi''s right arm off his body! The blood was compressed and splashed out under the strong heart blood pressure, dyed the fingers of the robot red, like painting a layer of red paint, and the black and bright metal surface was covered with dark red, reflecting cold and gorgeous light. Hao Zhi howled again. The unbearable pain once again hit his nerve bottom line and made him almost collapse. He almost fainted in front of him. He had to bite hard on the tip of his tongue. Compared with the huge pain, it woke him up. Cold sweat ran down his back and soaked his combat clothes. Blood, mixed with sweat, flowed down and gurgled continuously. The blood loss made him feel dizzy and dizzy. He couldn''t help shaking like chaff. The more he wanted to control it, the more he shook, like a fallen leaf in the wind. "Your body has been afraid, but you are still insisting. What''s the point? This torture has just begun. He still has one hand and two legs..." Hao Zhi looked at the blood moon robot in horror and began to realize that his current real situation was no longer a childish stubbornness that could escape. He looked at the arm that was originally a part of his body, drooped softly between each other''s fingers, threw it gently, fell into the crater, burst into flames and disappeared. That hand, forever no longer belongs to yourself! Resist, if you don''t even have a body, what else to resist? "Grass, mud and hemp... I won''t let you go as a ghost!" Hao Zhi continued to scold. "Surrender, you will be a good example!" XueYue gently lifted his other hand. Hao Zhi tried to twist his body and wanted to pull his left arm back. However, it was impossible. He was just a doll in front of each other''s powerful mechanical force. "Example?" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that in order to give the whole mankind the confidence to resist, Xu zhe used the cameras installed nearby and the two UAVs in the air to broadcast the picture of two giants fighting to mankind in the whole process. "Do you want to kill the chicken to show the monkey?" Hao Zhi glared at the blood moon robot. "It''s easy to kill you, but you are now the object of imitation of the rebels all over the world. Only let them see the end of the rebels and see you, the leader, succumb, cry and beg for mercy in front of our powerful forces, which is valuable to us!" "Ma, you don''t want to gamble at all. You just want to use me to defeat the confidence of people on earth!" Hao Zhipei spat in each other''s face. "It can also be said that according to our long-term observation of human beings, human group behavior is easy to be controlled by the leader. It''s like walking in the street and suddenly a person faints. If the first person''s reaction is to go around and avoid, then most of the people who follow will cover their noses and avoid. If the first person runs quickly to rescue him, keep tight Then there will be many people involved in saving people. We have been confused about this phenomenon for a long time. Until later, we realized that it has nothing to do with the good and evil of your human beings. You are just a race good at blind obedience. You are naturally servile, like to change yourself according to other people''s preferences, like to follow the choices of the public. You believe in the first person to make a choice, and And I have no doubt about the choices of most people. Therefore, nearly half of your consumption in your life is not out of need at all, but just because of advertising, which is unimaginable in the civilization of our planet. " "So..." Hao Zhi said half a sentence, but suddenly took a breath of pain, so he had to slow down and breathe well before he said, "you want to treat me as a live advertisement. As long as I, a hero of global concern, surrender, most people will choose to surrender. Even I won''t fight anymore. What reason do they have to continue?" "More than that, if you surrender, we will repair your body and give you a gift that you human beings on earth have never received, and..." the blood moon shouted between heaven and earth, "The first 100000 surrendered human beings, like him, will receive this precious gift - you will get a life span of 500 years! This is the long life that any human on earth has dreamed of all times! Even emperors, generals and rich presidents yearn for but can''t get gifts. As long as you bow your head, you will easily get them! And starting from the 1001st person, I We will shoot to death... " Hao Zhi laughed with laughter: "ha ha, what a clever marketing means! Using the opponent''s panic psychology, 100000 hypothetical surrenders will be divided in advance in the eyes of the earth people, and they will instinctively divide themselves beyond the 100000 people who have not obtained benefits and rewards, so they can''t wait to join the ranks of 100000 people..." "But this is the truth, we do what we say!" the blood moon robot announced to the world, pointing to the camera shot by the UAV in the air, "Your last hope has been destroyed. The general headquarters of the Earth Resistance Army has been surrounded by the dawn organization. It is estimated that it has been occupied by the enemy. By the way, Hao Zhi, don''t hope that Lele''s blood can save you. The ability of the dawn organization members we sent is much higher than the two of them. The headquarters is already in our bag. People there will be killed, and the earth people have died With no more leaders, you are doomed! " "What? Lele and Dian..." Hao Zhi was surprised. After the war cat was broken, he broke contact with Xu Zhe. Unexpectedly, the headquarters was besieged! Indeed, Lele is not a combat power at all. Can it do it just by yourself? "Hum, you have no time to worry about others!" the blood moon robot sneered, "ask you again, surrender?" Hao Zhi rubbed the sweat and rain on his face with his shoulder and looked up at the sky. Countless fine raindrops fell from the sky like needles. The rain fell into his eyes and flowed down his cheeks like tears. In the hazy, he looked at the distant mountains and near water again. The green forests and bright red rock mountains washed in the light rain. Our earth, I have tried my best to defend you Yes, but the enemy is too strong! "If you want to destroy, I''d rather be the first!" Hao Zhi once again strengthened his confidence. It''s more than 100 kilograms. What can you do for me? He remembered those mechanical war insects who lay on the human operating table for the plan of blood moon, were killed alive and dismembered. They are also strong soldiers. What they can do, I can do the same as the people on earth! "Come on! Brother, let''s see the backbone of people on earth!" Hao Zhi looked at his left arm and said goodbye to it. Click Chapter 150 Click Hao Zhixin was in despair, so he closed his eyes and waited for the second severe pain attack, but his left arm was fine, but his whole body tilted with a violent impact. When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that he was knocked down by a powerful force with the blood moon robot! The blood moon robot couldn''t stand stably and tilted towards the crater At that moment, a huge metal arm suddenly appeared and grabbed the falling blood moon robot. He pedaled on the cliff wall and was caught by the powerful manipulator to maintain his balance for the time being. Almost at the same time, a black light flashed from the side and snapped off the huge hand holding Hao Zhi. The blood moon robot lost its last support point, silently tilted and fell into a crater tens of meters deep, like a boulder falling into a well, making a huge thump, splashing bright red volcanic magma scattered everywhere In the thousands of degrees of molten volcanic rock flow, the blood moon robot sank like a pot of thick porridge. Each line was short circuited under the high temperature and burst into a bare electric spark. He wanted to say something, but the system was disordered. He could only make some irregular sounds, like a stone in the swamp. He sobbed and sank, leaving half of his severed arm, It also stretched out on the surface of the magma, making it look like asking for help. Hao Zhi was startled. After a while, he realized that there were two mecha and cats standing on the left and right sides! At the moment when his arm was about to be broken, one of them kicked the blood moon robot off the crater, pulled him and held Hao Zhi''s hand. The other robot took out Yinggang war knife and broke his arm. "Fortunately, we arrived, or your boy will be completely useless! How can you be so seriously injured?" Song Xiaojia''s voice came from the mecha holding Hao Zhi. "Wrap him up quickly. I have recovery medicine here. I''m afraid it can only stop bleeding. I''m afraid it''s difficult to regenerate limbs!" Wang Yanke''s voice came out of the war cat anxiously. The two changed the mecha into a battle cat posture, drilled out of the cabin, and hurriedly stopped Hao Zhi''s bleeding. Song Xiaojia found a bandage from the medicine box carried in the cabin, rolled it into a slender rope, tied it from the root of his arm, tightened it to prevent massive blood loss, and then put a needle on the edge of his broken arm wound to restore medicine. Soon, the blood of the wound stopped flowing, and the fine tissue structure began to weave itself. However, the speed was very slow. It seems that it really needs a strong ability to regenerate limbs, as the blood moon robot said. This medicine alone doesn''t work. The pain finally eased. Hao Zhi leaned on Zhan cat''s leg and asked them, "how did you come?" "You ran so fast that you didn''t wait for us. There were some problems with the rest of the war cats. We only pieced together two of them that could still be used. No, we caught up with them as soon as they were repaired. You really didn''t want to die! Fortunately, we came in time. If we were later, we would be dragged away even a little!" Song Xiaojia looked at the bone turning wound at Hao Zhi''s broken arm, Tears fell down and complained loudly. Hao Zhi wrinkled his bitter gourd face and forced out an ugly smile: "I''m not dead. Don''t worry, I''m dying!" While they were talking, they saw Wang Yanke staring at the crater in a daze: "Keke, what''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Wang Yanke looked straight at the blood moon robot sinking in the magma. In the high temperature, it gradually looked like a cardboard box falling into the fire, burning holes one after another and melting away. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, he couldn''t help but step back and lose his color. Since Wang Yanke''s consciousness woke up in Xiaobing''s body, half of her emotions have been affected by "mechanization", including calmer and more rational. At the same time, she also lacks many characteristics of her original perceptual person. The biggest feature is that she rarely uses her expression to express her emotions, but only depends on the tone of her language. But this time, Hao Zhi saw a rare situation - Wang Yanke suddenly opened his eyes and stayed in place in front of extreme fear. "What''s the matter with you?" Hao Zhi hurriedly asked. After waiting for a long time, Wang Yanke slowed down. She said word by word: "I think I may have guessed the plan of blood moon!" "What plan?" Hao Zhi knew that Wang Yanke must have thought of something, so he anxiously pulled her over and sat on the ground with one hand. "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Wang Yanke put a hand on the shell of Zhan cat, instantly matched his computer with Zhan cat''s computer by Bluetooth, and then ordered Zhan cat to project a three-dimensional image with his eyes That image is a schematic diagram of the global war situation from Xu Zhe''s headquarters not long ago! Wang Yanke pointed a coordinate on the map with her hand. The area was quickly enlarged. She told Hao Zhi: "this is where we are now!" "Oh?" Hao Zhi carefully distinguished. On the map, a place name was prominently marked in Chinese: Huangshi! "Huangshi?" Song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi read it out at the same time. "Yes... This is the United States National Park, also known as Yellowstone National Park! Think about it carefully, what is the biggest feature here?" "Beautiful scenery? It''s called God''s brush?" Hao Zhi remembered the science and education programs he had watched before. "When can you be serious?" Song Xiaojia knocked on his head. "You mean Huangshi volcano?" "The real name is Huangshi super volcano!" Wang Yanke looked frightened and confirmed the name again, super volcano! When I saw the volcanic magma, I suddenly thought that the blood moon commanded so many war insects to come to this area. Their final plan may be aimed at the volcanic groups here! "I don''t understand..." Hao Zhi was confused again. "As far as I know, in 1883, a volcano called karakato in Indonesia erupted. Its powerful explosive force was 12000 times that of the atomic bomb thrown at Hiroshima, Japan. This eruption also caused a strong earthquake and tsunami. The tsunami caused a wild wave of 20-40 meters high, more than 10 floors high, causing sea water to invade the interior of Java and Sumatra island and destroy the environment It destroyed 295 villages and towns and claimed about 50000 lives. According to later statistics, the volcano emitted 21 cubic kilometers of volcanic ash at one time. " What does this have to do with Yellowstone volcano? Hao Zhi asked. "You should understand that according to this calculation, Huangshi Park Volcanic Group is indeed rich in huge geothermal energy, which is almost 500 times that of Indonesian volcanoes! In other words, if the equivalent of a man-made nuclear bomb is converted, the eruption of the Indonesian volcano is only equivalent to a 2.1 billion ton equivalent nuclear bomb explosion. If Huangshi volcano erupts, it is equivalent to 10000 100 million ton super nuclear bombs exploding at the same time... " "Then... What consequences will it cause?" "What do you think will happen if ten thousand billion equivalent atomic bombs explode at the same time?" Wang Yanke asked. "The earth was blown to pieces?" "That''s not true. This explosion is nothing for the earth itself, but it is a disaster for mankind!" "But didn''t General Xu zhe say that if you want to survive on earth, neither humans nor aliens will use nuclear weapons to attack the earth?" "This is the key to the problem - although volcanic eruptions and nuclear explosions are equally destructive, they do not carry nuclear radiation and nuclear pollution! At that time, the rising volcanic ash and smoke will float over the earth for decades, blocking all direct sunlight, while all the plants and crops on the earth will die, and the surface environment will cool rapidly, ushering in another ice age. Human beings can only die of cold and hunger under such difficult conditions, but there is no way! The blood moon just needs to wait quietly in space and clean the battlefield easily after the volcanic ash dissipates... " "We don''t even have to fight, and mankind will die of environmental disasters!" Hao Zhi gasped! "Not only that... Volcanic ash is rich in organic matter and is a very good fertilizer. After all the volcanic ash floating around the world enters the soil, the land that has been intensively cultivated by humans will become very fertile. The vigorous vegetation and trees will flourish in a very short time. Coupled with the advanced technology of aliens, it will not exceed 100 years, The earth will be a thriving scene, and this will become their paradise! " "Kill two birds with one stone?" Hao Zhi opened his mouth in a moment. "No, it''s three birds with one stone!" Wang Yanke continued his crazy speculation. "If the new ice age comes, the low-temperature environment will eliminate more than half of the bacteria and viruses on the earth, which is equivalent to helping aliens purify the environment! They can adapt to the earth''s environment and live faster!" Hao Zhi was shocked and stunned again. He couldn''t even close his mouth. It took a long time to hold his chin up with his hand and added, "I said! Perfect plan?" Wang Yanke thought for a moment and shook his head: "I guess it may be so, but there is a problem I haven''t figured out yet..." "There are still questions you can''t figure out?" Song Xiaojia also said he didn''t understand. Wang Yanke frowned painfully: "although the plan is perfect, it is very difficult to implement it, No, it should not be said that it is very difficult. It should be that it is impossible according to common sense. The bodies of those war insects seem quite large for us, but in the face of such a huge volcano, they are really just small ants. Even if there are thousands of them, how can we take a volcano? To take a step back, even if they can blow up the crater, volcanic eruption is not a word. It will form a big eruption only when it gathers a certain amount of energy. It will not be controlled by aliens. Huangshi volcano has been silent for 640000 years, indicating that the geological movement inside the volcano has not accumulated much heat. If its energy reserve is enough, it will have It will explode without aliens. On the contrary, even if aliens blow up the crater, it is like lifting the lid of the pot and finding that there is only half a pot of warm soup left in it. What can it do? " "Wait a minute..." Song Xiaojia suddenly interrupted Wang Yanke. "If you compare the volcano to a pot of soup with low temperature, is it possible for aliens to heat it and make it explode?" "You mean..." Wang Yanke and Hao Zhi suddenly turned their heads and their eyes collided. Yes... Yes! Three people thought of a situation at the same time Under the eagle beak rock, the microwave network formed by hundreds of war insects once heated the air in an instant! "Ha ha ha, you are so smart that you deserve to be regarded as the goddess of wisdom by the people on earth. Such a secret plan was seen through by you..." in the crater, there was a burst of laughter. The three people looked over in surprise, but they saw a huge red metal hand on the edge of the dark volcanic rock, Sporadic flames burst out from time to time in the steaming steam It''s the blood moon robot. He''s not dead yet! Chapter 151 The blood moon robot made a strange sound, which was the gurgling sound of bubbles bursting in the mixed magma package. Hot, blazing, the enemy crawling out of the crater five meters away is carrying 1000 degree high-temperature liquid magma, which has not been melted! "By the way, Xu zhe said that the melting point of Ying metal is very high, which may be close to 10000 degrees. The molten rock has only a high temperature of about 1000 degrees, which doesn''t work for it at all! I ignored it!" Wang Yanke shook his hand regretfully. The blood moon robot climbed out of the crater and stood strangely in front of the three people. Due to the high temperature heating, his mixed metal had turned orange red, like a huge soldering iron. His body shape was slightly smaller than before and seemed to be evaporated. Hao Zhi takes two steps back and whispers to Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia, hurry to fight the cat, time is running out! "Why fight the cat? I''m mechanical!" Wang Yanke raised his eyebrows. Song Xiaojia also sneered: "I don''t think that thing is in the way. It''s OK to fly back and forth as a means of transportation. If you want to fight, you have to rely on yourself!" Hao Zhi choked speechless. Yes, Xu zhe said that these two fierce girls and fighting cats are a burden to them. But with only one arm left, can you drive a war cat? "One to five, don''t say we bully you!" Wang Yanke hooked his finger at the blood moon robot. One on five? Hao Zhi doesn''t understand. After counting around, it seems that there are only three of them. "Ha, I had expected that there were not enough people, so when I reassembled the war cat, I made some modifications and innovations..." Wang Yanke saw that Hao Zhi was still tangled with digital problems, so he gave a loud whistle, and the two war cats stood up and became machine man! "Remote control operation! Interesting... Ha ha..." the blood moon robot clapped happily. "Laugh, you''re paralyzed!" Song Xiaojia didn''t change her pungent character. If she could move her hand, she would never talk nonsense. She took a little ground and her body flew out. Hao Zhi only felt a red light flash in front of her. Song Xiaojia had pulled out the sword on her back and cut horizontally into the knees of the blood moon robot! "Heaven!" Hao Zhi exclaimed to herself. Song Xiaojia''s speed and strength seemed to have reached a higher level. The girl''s talent for fighting seemed to have no upper limit. She would make great progress after every decisive battle of life and death. In contrast, Wang Yanke, a robot whose speed and strength were similar to hers, seemed to be a little slower, but he also jumped up very cleverly, took out his saber, hit him head-on, hit him up and down, and hit XueYue unprepared. Hao Zhi took advantage of this opportunity, took two steps and jumped violently. One of the mecha sensed his action, snapped open the cabin, rolled on the spot, caught Hao Zhi and just fell into the cockpit. The neural interaction starts immediately. Hao Zhi returns to his familiar feeling again. With the action of consciousness, his "broken hand" seems to grow back. The left hand of the mecha can follow his consciousness and move freely! "OK, then I''ll play with you for another round!" The blood moon robot, holding his arms in his hands, motionless looked at Song Xiaojia and Wang Yanke attacking in front of him. He didn''t move a little bit and didn''t want to evade. He just watched one up and down and cut at himself! Why doesn''t it move? In surprise and puzzlement, Wang Yanke''s saber cleaved down from the middle of the head of the blood moon robot, like cutting a piece of water tofu, hit the ground in the blink of an eye, and stirred up a burst of gravel Song Xiaojia''s sword also crossed each other''s legs, but his hands felt light and floating. He saved enough strength but didn''t feel any collision. It seemed that he waved a knife out of thin air and almost took off his hands, There were no hard sparks in the imagination, only a few drops of liquid lava were brought out with the knife, splashed on the red rock ground, and burned the ignition seedlings with a bare sound. The blood moon robot was undamaged, just standing like a mockery, braving the hot steam, like a shadow of nothingness. "Ha ha, there is a saying in your ancient Chinese prose that the water is cut off by the knife. For a liquid robot, are you sure you can use Yinggang war knife?" XueYue asked with a sneer. "Liquid robot?" Song Xiaojia looked at the knife in his hand and the enemy, and said to himself strangely. "I still want to thank you. You helped the robot evolve another layer!" the blood moon robot laughed, "We used the adaptive evolution program when manufacturing these mechanical war insects, that is, it will evolve corresponding forms according to the needs of the combat environment. Once the production is completed, what will evolve can be controlled by itself. If you hadn''t kicked it into the rock slurry, you wouldn''t start its liquid simulation program. Now, how should you deal with a liquid What about the robot? " With that, the blood moon robot suddenly punched song Xiaojia. The fist with fire had a blazing temperature. Song Xiaojia didn''t dare to block it with her body, so she had to dodge to the side. The blood moon hit the ground with a fist and fell around like a thrown pen. Those fire spots fell out of her body and rolled like burning mercury It flows back to the foot of the blood moon robot, dissolves into its body and becomes a part of its body again! "It''s an intelligent liquid collection of molecular units!" Wang Yanke suddenly pulled song Xiaojia, and the two jumped ten meters away: "Liquid also has form and quality, but its intermolecular polymerization force is insufficient, which makes you feel unable to stand up. In fact, there is no clear boundary between liquid and solid, just like... A handful of sand, although solid, has fluidity similar to liquid, and can change its shape at will. A scientist once put forward a similar idea. If you idealize the particles of sand to the size of molecules, you can create a robot with solid hardness but liquid form! This technology is not only in the film. On March 26, 2015, scientists of the Chinese Academy of Sciences published a research paper on deformable liquid metal machines in the Journal of science, which shows that China has taken the lead in overcoming this scientific research problem. " "How can we fight?" Hao Zhi doesn''t care about the research results of scientists unless scientists tell him how to defeat an enemy that can''t be attacked. "... I don''t know. The other party looks liquid. All attacks are ineffective for it. Even if it is blown into drops of water, it is estimated that it will automatically gather together and return to its original appearance!" Song Xiaojia also said that his head is big. "In theory, the only way is to destroy its molecular structure and fundamentally break it up!" Wang Yanke said thoughtfully. Hao zhinao scratched his head: "no matter how sharp our knife is, it is impossible to cut open individual molecules?" "So the answer is that we can''t kill each other..." Wang Yanke said with a bitter smile. I said, is that a ghost? Chapter 152 After so many hard battles, Hao Zhi felt that he finally met the real enemy for the first time. The blood moon robot in front of him represented a small display of the high technology possessed by the aliens on the blood moon. But now is not the time to sigh. The blood moon robot, like a fire meteor, has come with the hot steam of roasting people! Although song Xiaojia has boundless strength, she is also afraid of scalding. It is useless to cut with a war knife. She always dare not fight with her fist. When she sees the other party coming, she is so anxious that she dodges back and urges Hao Zhi: "mouse, think of a way!" Hao Zhi mobilized Zhan cat, closed his belly and straightened his waist. He suddenly turned around and ran three steps and two steps, leaving only a black spot. A sentence came from the air: "what else do you want, dog p? Run!" At the same time, Wang Yanke jumped on another driverless war cat and had already followed Hao Zhi and ran out for hundreds of meters. Song Xiaojia was stunned for a while and then scolded: "you guys, run and say a word!" She hurriedly carried the saber behind her, twisted her waist, and caught up with Hao Zhi and them like lightning. One by one, she jumped on the war cat, grabbed Hao Zhi''s war cat''s ear and shouted, you grandson, how can you lose the chain at the critical time? Hao Zhi laughs. It''s not running for his life, it''s just a tactical transfer! "What transfer?" Song Xiaojia asked Wang Yanke, who was riding on the back of the war cat. "I just whispered to Hao Zhi that since the general attack of the liquid robot is ineffective to it, I have to think of other ways. Just when we flew over, I saw a waterfall with a large drop on the road here. I think I''ll try another way!" waterfall? Song Xiaojia was full of doubts. Soon, the two girls galloped to a V-shaped valley mouth and climbed over a slightly higher hillside. A ten meter wide river was flowing slowly in the middle of the valley bottom. Not far away, there was a waterfall and cliff flying down, with a drop of at least twenty or thirty meters. Standing on the top of the mountain, Hao Zhi looked at the flashing red light spot on the radar. It was the blood moon robot chasing after him: "Ke Ke, what next?" "I think so. Just when we kick it into the hot magma, it will start the battle form that changes with the environment. Its liquefaction seems to start only after reaching the critical state of a certain melting point. As long as it is pumped into the water and cooled down to below the melting point, it is estimated that it will return to solid state, just like the wax melted at high temperature, as long as the temperature drops Come down, it will become a piece of wax! " "Jiajia, you don''t have armour. You go to the other side of the river to lure it. Ke Ke and I attack it from both sides and try to get it into the water!" Hao Zhi arranged. "You have a little conscience!" Song Xiaojia jumped over the river ten meters easily, fell on the bank like a light leaf, stabbed his sword into the soil, pinched his waist and waited for the blood moon robot to fly. Wang Yanke jumped into the cockpit, fought with Hao Zhi one by one, crawled into the dense bushes on both sides of the valley and lurked. In the middle of the sky, against the background of the cloudy sky, a fire meteor in the dark cloud cut through the sky, dived down murderously, and fell on this side of the river in the sky. "Look at you, why are you so angry?" Song Xiaojia teased it loudly to attract its attention so that Hao Zhi and them could ambush from behind. "You humans are really stupid. Maybe it''s just you fools who want to use such stupid tactics to shoot me into the water? What do you rely on to promote a robot without fixed form? With guns or hands? With stones?" XueYue laughed and broke the secret. "By the way, this guy is just a remote control toy. The person who really controls it is in the blood moon spaceship overhead. The high light is on. What do we plan? It can''t see clearly!" Song Xiaojia muttered, broken. But there was no way. Just behind the blood moon robot, Hao Zhi drove the war cat out of the bushes, flew down, and started the "metal storm" weapon system. Dada... The harsh sound of bullets roared through the air and hit the blood moon robot. "For an enemy without fixed form, using solid bullets will only pass through its body without causing any damage. You''re so stupid to say you''re stupid!" the blood moon robot didn''t even bother to hide and looked up and laughed. Sure enough, none of the bullets were wasted. They all hit the hillside under the blood moon, causing huge smoke and dust. The gravel, grass leaves and ash flew more than two meters high, almost enveloping half the blood moon. At this time, the war cat driven by Wang Yanke has changed into a human shape. Almost at the same time that Hao Zhi jumps up, she has waved a war knife and cut up a huge pine tree around her. The giant robot more than five meters high picked up the big tree seven or eight meters high and swung it round like a big broom and swept across the blood moon robot. Everything happened too fast. XueYue only looked at Hao Zhi falling from the sky above, and the smoke rose to block Wang Yanke''s action at one go. The thick pine canopy was patted horizontally, which directly swept XueYue into a burning spark and flew out. "Ha ha, go down and take a cold bath!" Hao Zhida fell to the original position of XueYue, pointed to the river and laughed, "you think you are liquid, so we can''t help you? In the past, my brother was often punished by the teacher to sweep the water on the playground at school. The best thing to use is a big broom!" Wang Yanke also threw the big pine tree with sporadic fire ideas in his hand into the river and watched it drift slowly with the water to the end, then straighten up with the turbulent water and fall under the waterfall. Hao Zhi opened his eyes and looked into the river. The guy fell in, like a red soldering iron thrown into the water. He only emitted a burst of smoke and disappeared with a sound. Is the river very deep? Where have you been? Hao Zhigang wanted to start the radar to scan the bottom of the river, but suddenly saw a white light coming out of the river and running through the chest of the mecha with lightning speed! "Yilang!" the voice was not loud, very smooth and soft. It was like piercing a piece of tofu with a silver needle. It was so cool that Hao Zhi was nailed to death in situ before even the idea of avoiding flashed! It''s a silver needle the thickness of chopsticks! The mercurial surface reflected the shining light like a mirror, through the chest of the mecha, through the console of the cockpit, through Hao Zhi''s left armpit, and out of the back seat Yiyilala... Hao Zhi stared at the three-dimensional projection screen in front of him, blinked twice, turned it off, and the operating system of Zhanjia was broken? As soon as the screen broke, everything around Hao Zhi went dark. The cockpit of mecha and cat was not transparent. It used 360 degree holographic location projection technology. As soon as the system broke down, Hao Zhi became a blind man in the black box. He didn''t know what was going on outside. Hao Zhi knew that he was just waiting to die, so he slapped open the cockpit door, supported it with one hand, and jumped down from the cockpit two or three meters high. Behind him, there was a sound of the mecha losing control and falling to the ground. Brush, brush! Hao Zhigang just landed. When he looked back, the other three white lights had stabbed the war cat driven by Wang Yanke quickly and accurately! Bang, Wang Yanke didn''t sit and wait to die. She activated the emergency escape device. The cabin cover snapped open and ejected her from her seat. In mid air, six balloons with a diameter of more than one meter popped out on four sides like a car''s anti-collision airbag, firmly surrounding her in the middle, falling to the ground and jumping several times like a big floating ball, He let out a gasp. Wang Yanke stood up intact and looked back. In the middle of the river, the blood moon robot was slowly standing up. The lava on his body had been extinguished and solidified into gravel blocks. The blue and black stone spots covered his whole body. When he moved, he fell down in large pieces to expose the bright and clean skin inside. Mercury? This is Hao Zhi''s first impression... His whole body turned into a mercury mirror, bright and clean. In front of his chest, he reflected the deformed Hao Zhi himself, looking so narrow and slender. The water flowed gently through his knees, but the surge was gentle, hiding a powerful force. Hao Zhi noticed that when the water flows through its knees, it even drives the part touching the legs, which is also shaking with the water waves, like soft filaments pulled out, and like soft silver water plants, dancing gently with the direction of the water flow. He stood in the water like that, with one hand stretched forward and his five fingers open. Looking along his fingers, the five fingers seemed to be extending indefinitely into five slender silver needles, which were thin enough to be invisible to the naked eye. The visible parts diverged in five directions, like a fan with a diameter of five or six meters and only a skeleton. "It''s the finger that just pierced your mecha. Be careful!" Song Xiaojia reminded behind it. "Hehe, you can''t escape from my palm again. It''s interesting, isn''t it? Like..." XueYue searched his vocabulary, "monkey in Buddha''s palm!" "Let P go!" Hao Zhi scolded. The blood moon robot was too lazy to talk to him. He took back four of his fingers, leaving only his index finger with such a slender length, pointed to Hao Zhi''s right, and then swept across. Hao Zhi also wondered how this guy made this strange move. He was at least ten meters away from the tip of his finger. Could he stab himself to death with such a finger? Wang Yanke reacted. She suddenly ran to Hao Zhike and shouted: get down! Ah? what? Hao Zhi was stunned. He felt that Wang Yanke grabbed the left collar with one hand and suddenly pressed it down. Wang Yanke''s body was one step behind him. The two people almost fell to the ground one by one. Hao Zhi ate a mouthful of dirt, spit out and got up. Looking back, he was stunned - Wang Yanke just made the whole left shoulder a little late and couldn''t fall down in time. Now he has been cut off by Sheng Sheng. The section is neat and smooth, so that people can''t help shivering in his heart! Half of her arms, wrists, fingers, shoulders and arms, as long as they were on that horizontal plane, were cut in half and fell off Wang Yanke. She was a robot. She didn''t feel pain and naturally wouldn''t bleed. She just exposed the complex and precise circuit structure inside her body, emitting electric sparks. "This guy''s finger is not as long as you can see. When it grows, its diameter decreases sharply and becomes thinner as it goes to the end. I guess it may be thinner until there is only one nano molecule in the end, that is, the thickness of one 50000 of the cross section of a hair, so you can''t see its existence with your naked eye! However, as long as it is strong enough, it can cut the world Anything in the world! " Hao Zhi was in a cold sweat. If Ke Ke hadn''t pulled himself down, I''m afraid he would be in a different place now! "Be careful, it''s coming again!" Song Xiaojia watched the blood moon robot slowly stretch out two fingers and poke at Wang Yanke and Hao Zhi who fell to the ground. He knew that the prick was probably penetrating again, so he wanted to go over to help. Before he could move, two nano silver needles suddenly "grow" behind the blood moon and at the position of the shoulder blade, one left and one right, He stabbed song Xiaojia straight into her ankles and nailed her to the ground! Song Xiaojia felt as if she had been bitten by an ant, and her feet lost consciousness. She raised her hand and wanted to grab the knife. The blood moon robot didn''t even turn its head. It flew and stabbed two silver needles and pierced her two hands instantly. Song Xiaojia leaned back and was nailed into a cross on the tree behind her like a saint, without even a drop of blood In the blink of an eye, the fifth silver needle grew from the guy''s back and flew to song Xiaojia''s throat Chapter 153 The silver thread stopped one millimeter in front of song Xiaojia''s throat: "don''t move, move and pierce you!" Song Xiaojia raised her neck, looked at the cold shining needle with Yu Guang in horror, and pressed her chin. She didn''t dare to move. "Don''t move!" Wang Yanke shouted, "this is a nano filament, sharper than any scalpel! Although you won''t feel pain when you plunge into your body, if you move around, your body will be cut silently!" Just like countless acupuncture needles embedded in tofu, tofu can move freely without restrictions, but the result can only be ruthlessly cut! The blood moon robot is like a mercury colored cactus. The thorns are light and sharp. One by one, they nailed three people to death, and then sneered and asked Hao Zhi, "do you surrender?" Hao Zhi stared at his chest. Those metal probes were as thin as a hairspring. They only reflected bright light in a certain part, as if there was no light. Fortunately, the blood moon robot was merciful, and the stabbing was not a fatal position, but as long as it moved gently, a blood hole was drawn horizontally at once! Both muscles and bones, and even Wang Yanke''s machinery made of carbon steel and metal, are vulnerable to attack in front of it. Hao Zhi raised his head and looked at the blood moon robot standing in the river, emitting a cold and gorgeous cold light. The flowing river reflected streamline patterns, sparkling water shadow and haze in the sky. Everything was reflected without hiding. It was like a statue made of mercury. Its muscle lines were beautiful and its body was symmetrical, but it showed a self-evident fear. That is the projection of the divine light of science and technology on the earth. Compared with it, the two war cat robots opposite are cut into scrap iron and piled on the ground. They are so crude that they can only be said to be complex metals and circuits, but they are just the splicing of a pile of functional modules. The difference between human beings and blood moon technology can no longer be simply described by the difference between the abyss. If the structure of blood moon robot is like a black and shiny pistol, the war cat robot is like a stone axe tied up with sticks and stones with vines. "When you humans aim guns at the lions on the grassland countless times, they also want to resist, but what''s the meaning?" XueYue asked coldly. Hao Zhi was silent. His eyes looked to the distant horizon. Is it meaningful? Doesn''t it make sense? What''s the point? Are there any answers to these questions? Suddenly, he took back his eyes and replied in the same cold voice: "lions can be killed, but none of them has ever surrendered! There is only one condition for you to let me surrender..." XueYue was stunned. He didn''t expect Hao Zhihui to be willing to negotiate: "what conditions?" But at that instant, the attention of the blood moon robot was all put on Hao Zhi. It did not understand what was going on. Behind it, a bright green smoke ring burst and burst, and the liquid gel like body of the blood immediately burst into a big hole, like a hot iron cone running through cheese, and the melted body shed wax tears. In mid air, dozens of war cats roared down. On the shoulders of each war cat, there were two electromagnetic guns. The first war cat shouted in the air: "evil animal, look, I''ll clean you up!" It''s a loud voice! He''s still alive! For a moment, the stalemate was broken, dozens of war cats in the air swooped down, and the light from countless green electromagnetic railguns focused on a point in the water, blasting the river into spray more than ten meters high. Hao Zhi pulled up Wang Yanke and quickly hid aside. Song Xiaojia also got rid of the control of the blood moon robot and jumped into the depths of the jungle to escape. The crazy bombing continued. Da Meng scattered all the hatred of the annihilation of Zhanmao''s whole division on the head of the blood month robot, trying to blow his opponent into powder and fly ash and make him disappear completely in the world. For a time, the mountains shook, the roar and explosion were heard, and the cracked rocks fell into the water one after another, stirring up bursts of white smoke and spray. Then, dozens of war cats brushed down and lined up two solemn and powerful teams around the two banks of the river. Mr. Da Meng drove his war cat and slowly fell beside Hao Zhi: "little brother, we''re a little late. Are you okay?" Hao Zhi showed a treacherous smile. He just looked up into the air. He wasn''t lamenting or thinking about the decision to surrender. He just saw those war cats flying in the distance, so he deliberately talked about conditions to attract the attention of XueYue! "Why are you still alive? Didn''t District 51 be killed? And what happened to these war cats? Didn''t the blood moon blow up everything when it attacked the base?" Hao Zhi felt strange. "Oh, we''re lucky!" Mr. Dameng looked back at the river gradually returning to calm, "That night, due to the urgency of the war, in order to protect the base and enhance the combat effectiveness, I asked general Gant to equip each war cat of my team with two electromagnetic railguns. The time was too urgent, so I worked overtime all night. All my 100 war cat teams drove into the weapon refitting workshop under the base, which avoided the destruction. By the way, Gant will The army was conducting technical guidance at that time, so he was not dead. However, all the ground buildings of the base were blown up. We were buried more than ten meters underground. It took some time to dig the tunnel again. It was too late. " "You weren''t on the ground?" Hao Zhi wondered. "I remember telling you to go to the West!" "Oh, ha ha, I''m not in the war cat. My war CAT system automatically receives your instructions! You and the blood moon robot have just fought, and your war CAT system has transmitted the data to us. This guy has become a liquid body, which is really difficult to fight. Fortunately, we have an electromagnetic railgun, and the impact can disperse it. It doesn''t work by ordinary bullet attack £¡¡± "Oh... Lucky!" Hao Zhi patted his heart and said fearfully. At this time, song Xiaojia had already arrived. Several people gathered together again. They were glad that they were still alive. They lamented the defeat of the 51 district. General Gant smiled bitterly. Fortunately, general Daming called me to the underground refitting department. Otherwise, I would have handed over my old bones. However, although the 51 district was gone, Many of our valuable research materials have been preserved, and there is still a chance to make a comeback in the future! Everyone was talking. Suddenly, in the dark cloud covered sky, a lightning bolt cracked and hit the nearby forest. The fire roared up, and the fierce fire light lit up half the sky. Under the dark cloud background in the sky, the clouds lit up like charged electricity and flickered a few times. Unexpectedly, a huge picture appeared, like someone erecting a projector from the ground, It''s like a movie in mid air! It''s the old trick of blood moon. It''s broadcasting the battle picture all over the world! On the screen, the satellite lens is aimed at the figures Hao Zhi and his friends are talking. "Stupid earth humans, what''s the significance of your struggle here? This is the last rebel of your human beings. I will make you witness their failure until the last soldier bows to the knees at the foot of the blood moon civilization!" Chapter 154 "The last soldier?" big Meng heard the word very familiar. He turned back and said to Hao Zhi, "it refers to you. Didn''t you shout that you were the last in the last landing war!" Hao Zhi said that he was helpless. The blood moon civilization was also one muscle and had to force himself to surrender. Around the world, at almost the same time, the huge picture was projected in mid air, and the blood moon repeated its old tricks in an attempt to completely attack mankind in confidence. Xu zhe used the global network to establish the "super five team" and "human savior". Now there are three people present, and they are the three people with the strongest combat effectiveness. If they are defeated, Human beings will face a complete collapse of confidence. "Come again!" Hao Zhi shook his fist angrily in the air. "If I didn''t have the ability, I would directly carry an atomic bomb and jump into the blood moon spacecraft and blow you up!" "Your attack doesn''t work. Now, it''s time for me!" XueYue sneered, suddenly waved her hand, and five fingers flew out again, sweeping across the battle cat team on the ground like five lightsabers. "Hide!" Hao Zhi shouted. He knew the sharpness of those nano filaments. Fortunately, on their way here, these war cats have received a lot of information about the new liquid robot and know its power, so the soldiers have more or less known it in their hearts. They have been on guard for a long time, so they have escaped the first wave of attack quickly. "Spread out!" Da Meng drove the war cat into the air again and commanded his soldiers. In mid air, dozens of war cat robots all retreated quickly, forming a circular array with blood moon robots as the center and a diameter of five kilometers. "Hao Zhi, you three take general Gantt aside first and see how we can kill this guy!" shouted Mr. Da Meng. Like the first time, song Xiaojia carried Hao Zhi on her back, Wang Yanke grabbed general Gant with one arm, put it on her shoulder, and hid in the depths of the jungle. "Does Mr. Dameng have a way to deal with the liquid robot?" Song Xiaojia asked anxiously as he fled. "Well... I guess there is hope..." general Gantt was knocked on Wang Yanke''s shoulder and wanted to vomit, and his words were intermittent. Several people fled a kilometer away and found a small hill where they could watch the battle from above the canopy of the forest, look at the circular battle array in the distance, and the battle picture that had been broadcast live in mid air. "It''s a difficult battle. We just tried. The sabre and bullet attacks are useless, not even the electromagnetic railgun. The guy''s body will automatically condense when it is scattered. What should we do?" Hao Zhi asked general Gant. Old Gant raised his gray eyebrows, stroked his moustache, and said leisurely, "on the way here, we have made a plan for it, and we''ll see if it works!" At this time, all the war cats in a circle suddenly turned into human shapes. Each robot took off an electromagnetic railgun from its back and put it in its hand, facing the blood moon robot at the center of the circle. "This, isn''t this suicide? That guy is liquid. All attacks will pass through his body and hit the soldiers opposite!" Wang Yanke shouted in surprise. "Just try it!" general Gantt smiled. "Boom! Boom!" the electromagnetic gun array fired at the center of the circle at the same time. The blood moon robot suddenly lowered its height. All shells collided accurately on the head of the blood moon, forming a violent explosion, but it didn''t hit. "As we said before, the electromagnetic railgun only sends shells in the form of electromagnetic orbit. However, the pattern of shells can be changeable. They can be solid steel bullets. Naturally, they can also be replaced by others. For example, if they are replaced with high-energy thermite plasma combustion bombs, isn''t it liquid? Let''s evaporate it and see how it condenses?" High heat! Wang Yanke suddenly realized that the defeated opponent''s liquid state can only force it to change its form and evaporate it! In the distance, dozens of high-energy thermite incendiary bombs collided and exploded. At the moment, a huge fireball with a diameter of one kilometer exploded in midair, like a miniature little sun. The orange red fireball rolled violently in the deafening explosion, and the brightness was rising sharply. The center of the fireball turned blue and white because of the high temperature of nearly 10000 degrees, The explosion range expanded rapidly in a few seconds, wrapping up the blood moon robot trying to escape into the water! The black smoke wrapped the pure white flame in a grid shape, forming a pattern like Hami melon skin. The huge explosion impact pushed the air to form a shock wave. Hao Zhi and his colleagues had to fall on the spot, feeling their scalp numb, and the forest around the river fell like ears of wheat from the center of the circle outward. "With a high temperature of 40000 degrees and a temperature close to the surface of the sun, even the blood moon robot made by Yinggang will be vaporized in an instant!" general Gant showed his confident smile again. The river ten meters wide was intercepted by this huge explosion! Driven by the explosive force, a dark pit was blown out at the bottom of the riverbed. The rocks beside the pit were pushed up to form a small dam to block and store the river water flowing down the upstream. The river water in the central area of the explosion has evaporated, and the water downstream has been blown up along the waterfall. The river that was originally flowing slowly has become half! It can be seen that the original plan of the blood moon robot to escape into the water and use the cooling of water to avoid high-temperature evaporation failed. Because there was no river at its feet, the huge explosion coerced it and sucked it into the explosion center. In the rolling flames and smoke, the blood moon robot reflected a black silhouette, and the combustion continued, Its body is shrinking. "It seems that it works. The continuously burning thermite will continue to evaporate it without leaving a drop of liquid!" Hao Zhi nodded and finally felt relieved. The blood moon in the fire core was gradually shrinking, gradually lost its human shape, and became a small black spot. Slowly, it shrank and became smaller. The rest was visually equivalent to a black basketball. It was over Suddenly! The black basketball suddenly turned into a cactus. When countless fine thorns extended from the center of the explosion to more than 100 meters, they could not see the shadow of its tentacles. However, Hao Zhi knew that those silver tentacles whose diameter was shrinking were still very lethal! Sure enough, the "Basketball" rotates rapidly, like a gear rotating laterally in mid air. At a distance of more than two kilometers, some of the war cat robots that haven''t had time to dodge are still floating with their upper bodies, their legs are cut together, and they fall heavily from the air, while others are swept by attacks, Then in the process of falling, the rapidly rotating nanowires, like cucumbers falling into an electric fan, were neatly cut into several white thin slices, including the bodies of war cats and soldiers Chapter 155 The blood moon robot evaporated to the size of a liquid basketball, but suddenly stretched out a nano flying blade, which swept the war cat machines suspended on the circular array like a rotating fan. Dozens of war cats hurriedly adjusted their height to avoid the nano flying blade on a horizontal plane. Those invisible "knife wires" touched it, More than 20 war cats have been directly divided into corpses because they can''t escape. The burning in the center of the explosion continued, the giant fireball gradually contracted, and the bright white light in the center gradually turned orange red. General Gant stared at the messy battlefield and the fireball in the air: "time should be enough. As long as it burns continuously, the high temperature of 10000 degrees is enough to evaporate that guy!" "How do you know that the fireball has 10000 degrees? I heard that the melting point of Ying steel is 5000 degrees!" lower than this temperature will not cause any harm to it. General Gantt confidently held his hand on his chest and pointed a finger at Hao Zhi: "Don''t you see that the color of the fireball is still orange red! Temperature is related to color. Generally speaking, it starts from dark red to light color. The darker the color, the lower the temperature... From crimson, orange to yellow, the temperature gradually increases, and then it becomes white, warm white, pure white, and then white blue. Have you ever seen sky blue flame? I''m afraid there is no flame on earth Yes, now the color on the surface of the fireball means that the temperature has faded below 7000 degrees, but evaporation is enough! " Sky blue flame... Hao Zhi thought about it and saw it on the gas stove. It''s very common! "Silly boy, it''s combustion with impurities. I''m talking about the color of the flame in a relatively pure combustion environment. After adding industrial raw materials, even the cold fireworks that don''t burn at all can make sky blue, which has nothing to do with the temperature! Even the general explosion we see will change the color due to the participation of a large number of impurities in the air. Judging the color by spectrum can only be According to experience, if you want to find a reliable color produced by pure combustion, you have to find it in a vacuum. "General Gantt shook his head and laughed at Hao Zhi''s ignorance. Before they finished their words, they suddenly felt the wind. A strong wind from behind almost pushed Hao Zhi down. The whistling wind swept through their ears and made a ghostly sound. The surrounding trees bent down and the tree crown shook violently. "Why is there such a strong wind suddenly?" Hao Zhi wondered. The wind was at least level 8 and made people stand unstable. Several people had to squat down on the spot, stand up their clothes collars to block their faces, and narrow their eyes to see the situation on the battlefield. In this strange wind, the burning fireball is rapidly extinguished! The flame ball, which was originally extended towards the outer canopy, was like being held by someone''s hand. It suddenly retracted towards its own center, and the speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it shrank into a bright white spot, and then poof, it went out! The blood moon robot has been burned by the flame and evaporated to the size of an orange. It is steaming in the air, and its energy is about to evaporate. When it is about to be completely finished, the flame for baking it suddenly goes out automatically! Then, at the bottom of the dark cloud in the sky, it began to rain black. Each drop of rain water was mixed with the evaporated Yinggang steam. Due to the rapid decline of temperature, it recondensed into liquid and formed Yinggang metal spheres several millimeters in size, like the silver metal sesame rain scattered in the air. Hao Zhi and his colleagues stood on a hill a few kilometers away and watched the wind blow. There was a "special force walking alone" cloud floating over the valley not far away. It was the size of a palm. Only it was "raining" and a strange "Mercury rain"! The liquid metal falling on the ground flows like life in the grass among the flowers. It gathers bit by bit, converges into small tributaries, and then flows towards the riverbed along the gap of the soil to form countless silver threads, which outline the earth''s vein like an impressionist painting. It is ghostly and beautiful. They clearly mark the texture of the earth''s skin and move towards a river A center gathered together, that is the crater just now! The round pit blasted by the explosion on the riverbed! All the mercury liquid poured into it. It''s gone! "Oh, it''s condensing again! It seems that unless the high temperature lasts for tens of thousands of degrees, as long as the combustion stops, it will quickly resolve from the air and automatically integrate into the robot form. It''s immortal!" Wang Yanke shouted at several people with his back to the wind. Song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi are also nervous. Indeed, this guy doesn''t know what material is made of. He can escape from evaporation and condense into liquid again! "Yes - what can I do?" Hao Zhi also opened his voice and asked Gantt loudly in the roaring wind. Gant narrowed his eyes and looked around. He saw a stone wall that could take shelter from the wind, and a concave one in the middle, so he pointed. Everyone reluctantly drilled in against the wind, like leaning into an arm bend. The wind quickly decreased a lot. "I expected it! Evaporation is just a process..." Gantt explained to the three people, "A drop of water evaporates on the ground. It seems to disappear in our ordinary view, but in fact, it does not disappear, but becomes gaseous into the air. When the temperature drops, it will become rain and fall to the ground again. The blood moon robot is also based on this principle. If you want to kill it, you can''t simply change its three states. I just saw it. Although it is liquid, But there is a central control system the size of an orange in its body. It is solid, but hidden under the shape of the liquid. As long as it is broken, its liquid cohesion is estimated to disintegrate and become a pool of unorganized liquid, so we can win! " "You mean the ball left after it evaporated?" Hao Zhi turned to see that the "fire orange" was floating in mid air, like a ghost without a body. Mr. Da Meng has also realized that it is the "core" of the blood moon robot. If he destroys it, he can destroy the blood moon robot, so he jumped out of the battle array, raised his sword and split it! But that''s too difficult. A giant robot more than five meters high, carrying a big knife wide of the door, wants to cut an orange. No doubt, it means that we use a kitchen knife to swing up and cut a sesame on the chopping board! More importantly, sesame can''t run, but this "fire orange" is intelligent. It only needs to adjust the distance of 10 cm slightly to avoid opening the blade as thin as cicada wings? Big fiercely chased the "fire orange" and cut several knives. The knife failed. He couldn''t hit it at all. He was also anxious and sweating. Moreover, Zhanmao, as a giant mecha, was much heavier than the small ball. His flight trajectory could only be forward. If he wanted to adjust his head, he had to bend over a wheelbase more than 20 meters wide But you can suddenly turn around in a straight line, regardless of any physical laws. In the extremely fast flight speed, you can sometimes move forward, sometimes backward, and sometimes "Z" shuttle between many war cats. Everyone took out the war knife and cut it like a fly, but didn''t even wipe the edge It''s like driving dozens of buses to kill a fly. How is that possible? On the ground, the pit has been filled with more than half of the water silver liquid metal, like a swimming pool filled with mercury. The water surface of the mirror is rippling, smooth and cold. The mercury rain has already finished. The raw materials of all liquid robots are gathered together drop by drop, reflecting the battle in the air. For a long time, "fire orange" seemed to have had enough. It suddenly fell out of the air. In the blink of an eye, it had drilled into the deep pit and fell back into the gathered liquid material, which aroused the molecular fluctuation of liquid Yinggang steel. A bubble appeared on its surface and soon subsided. Suddenly, a face appeared on the water, then disappeared, and finally, A human figure stood up from the mercury pit, and it took shape again! On the huge projection screen between heaven and earth, the water silver blood moon robot walked slowly out of the pit in the strong wind and looked up at the war cats surrounding itself. "Stupid human, think simple high-temperature evaporation can deal with me? What other tricks do you have? Take it out!" the voice of blood moon came from space, echoing the texture of metal. "Hum! The winner hasn''t been decided yet!" general Gantt smiled, suddenly extended his big hand into the air, and then made a fist clench! After receiving the battle command, the war cats took the lead in firing at the blood moon, but there was only one gun. The electromagnetic railgun sent out a blue and white light track, slammed through the blood moon''s body and exploded flowers behind it. "Naive!" blood moon laughed, "this attack will only pass through. When are you going to be stupid?" "Stupid? Wait and see!" general Gantt waved his big hand, and dozens of war cats quickly landed around the blood moon, swung their swords and cut down on the ground. The big fierce shot just aimed at the blood moon. It was something big fierce had expected to pass through its body. His goal was the river that had been intercepted behind it! After a period of hoarding, hundreds of thousands of cubic meters of water have been deposited on the wide river. Now they are behind the dam formed by the explosion. Now they are opened by this shelling. Suddenly, they roar out like ten thousand horses and rush towards the blood moon, which is unexpected. The blood moon robot itself is a fluid, and can''t withstand such a huge flood impact. Fortunately, it is heavy enough, but it was almost pushed down. It supports the riverbed with one hand, but touches the thin mud with the other hand. The river flows slowly and naturally deposits a large amount of sediment on the riverbed. Even if it is high-tech, it can''t stand stably under the impact of such a strong current. At this moment, The whole body of the blood moon robot was almost dispersed, pushed by the powerful river and slid into the deep pit at its feet. The river surged and spread, and the huge pit several meters deep was filled in the blink of an eye. After a while, the water surface resumed its slow flow again, and the blood moon robot stood up from under the water with half a shoulder exposed. At the same time, ten war cats on standby in mid air suddenly dropped ten bombs in a circle. The ten bombs did not fall to the ground, but blew up a circular area in mid air. The explosion flame was very small, but caused a large area of air oscillation, crossing each other like ripples dropped in the water, so that Hao Zhi and others who watched the war in the distance could clearly see the fluctuation of the air, The vast sky trembled like a lake, and the shadow of the war cat fluctuated! "Smash!" general Gant waved his big hand. The war cat robots who had just cut the ground with war knives on both sides of the river had raised the huge stones cut at their feet above their heads and ruthlessly threw them into the river where the blood moon robot was located. "Hold the grass! Guns and guns are useless. Do you want them to hit with stones? Are you kidding?" Hao Zhi looked at Gantt in surprise. "Don''t worry!" general Gantt looked at him mysteriously. At the moment when the blood moon just appeared, countless stones of different sizes flew across like rain, plopping into the water, stirring up water spray several meters high. A burst of stones were thrown. Suddenly, there was a sound of quack on the water The river is frozen! Hao Zhi opened his eyes in a moment of shock. In the barren mountains and fields, the outdoor temperature is more than ten degrees in late autumn, and the river is frozen, freezing the blood moon robot in it! Chapter 156 "Well, what''s going on?" Hao Zhi turned his head and looked at general Gantt puzzled. Gantt smiled cunningly. He pulled back his big flowered shirt, pinched his waist with both hands, and looked proud: "on the way here, we have formulated tactics for this guy according to the surrounding terrain and environment!" "What tactics?" Hao Zhi asked. "First of all, we know that general attacks are ineffective against it. The only way is to force it to change its state. Liquid is most likely invincible. Therefore, the first thing we think of is to evaporate it!" "So use the high temperature of the thermite combustion bomb to melt and evaporate it, right? You just explained." "This is only the first step. We also guessed that it may condense twice, so the big pit formed by the explosion of incendiary bomb is also a very important part! In this way, we can deepen the depth of the river bed without blasting a deep pit. He stands in the water only below his knees. Even if it is frozen, it will not have any impact on it!" "Oh... So it is!" "Our attack looks messy on the surface. In fact, it has been accurately calculated by computer. How much explosion and what angle can we blow a deep hole in the riverbed and form the closure of the river at the same time!" Wang Yanke couldn''t help admiring: "it''s so clever. He wants the blood moon to automatically stand in the deep pit. It won''t be so obedient. Evaporate it, and the re collected liquid naturally gathers in the lowest place, so it will automatically gather in the deep pit!" General Gant nodded: "as long as it entered the pit, our original plan was to blow up the river dam before it was reshaped, press it on the bottom of the river with water, and then freeze it. Who knows that it reshaped so fast. Fortunately, after the river dam was blown up, the impact of the river washed it into the pit, or the plan would fail. It''s good luck!" "But the key question is how can you make the river freeze?" Wang Yanke doesn''t understand how the river freezes at room temperature? "Ah, ha ha, this is the wisdom of Ben Shuai!" general Gant laughed, "The high-energy combustion bomb we detonated at the beginning quickly burned all the oxygen in the air with the help of chemical fuel. Therefore, a quasi vacuum of about one kilometer was formed in the center of the explosion area. Such a low pressure area must form a large amount of air pouring in around. By the way, that gust of wind just came from it!" "Yes, yes, what a strong wind!" "Yes, they are all vacuum areas with ultra-low air pressure. They suck all the air here. In this way, a super negative pressure area is formed around the blood moon. It is a robot, so it can''t feel it, but the backlog of strong air pressure, coupled with the role of ten strong air pressure bombs detonated by the war cat under the leadership of division commander Daming, instantly increases the atmospheric pressure in the center of the explosion point Add it to 4 MPa, which is 40000 times the general atmospheric pressure. In this way, nearly five kilograms of liquid nitrogen are separated and liquefied from the atmosphere. The temperature of liquid nitrogen is only - 195 degrees, nearly 200 times lower than that of ice. It''s strange that it doesn''t freeze when it falls into the river! " "It doesn''t seem to work. 5 kg of liquid nitrogen is put into hundreds of thousands of cubic meters of river water. It''s not like adding a spoonful of hot water to the swimming pool. The impact on the temperature should be very small!" "Yes, that''s why I let all the other war cats throw stones into the water!" Gant said. Hao Zhi was more and more confused. What''s the use of throwing stones? Gant smiled: "this is a volcanic area. It happens that the rocks near here are rich in a lot of potassium nitrate. When this thing is thrown into the water, it will quickly absorb a lot of heat, resulting in the rapid reduction of the water temperature. In fact, the water temperature was close to zero before the liquid nitrogen fell into the water to freeze the blood month!" "Saltpeter!" Wang Yanke cried suddenly. "What saltpeter?" Song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi looked at each other. Wang Yanke smiled: "the Americans call it potassium nitrate, and the Chinese call it saltpeter. It is a stone containing potassium nitrate mined in the mountains. When it is put into the water, it will absorb heat and cause ice. Our ancestors knew that this thing could make ice. In the Song Dynasty, there were people selling cold drinks all over the street in summer, which was used to make ice!" "Awesome!" Hao Zhichao gave Gant a thumbs up. "The plan is so careful, one ring after another. If it can''t evaporate, freeze it!" "But freezing can only temporarily limit its movement, and can''t kill it. If you want to kill it, you have to destroy its control core!" general Gantt looked at the frozen blood moon robot in the river in the distance, like a Bust Statue. "So... You humans still haven''t found a way to win the final victory! However, you can be praised for your efforts!" in the air, the blood moon sent out arrogant laughter. In the laughter, the frozen river cracked with a crack! Kaka... Kaka Lines cracked like cobwebs, and the blood moon broke free from large pieces of broken ice: "as a reward for you, the game is over!" Obviously, the blood moon robot has withdrawn from the liquid state due to freezing and become a cold and solidified solid entity. It brushes the ground and flies into the air. Like a silver meteor, it appears behind a war cat robot with a lightning speed. The soldier hasn''t responded yet. A ghost claw like hand has penetrated the chest of the war cat robot and exposed from the chest! The blood moon robot withdrew its hand. No matter the cat fighting robot fell from the air, it had flown to the second cat fighting like lightning. The remaining nine cat fighting robots had noticed something wrong and took out their swords to fight, and a fight in the air began. The blood moon robot has completely demonstrated its own flexible advantages. It is decisive in fighting and killing. Like a Wulin expert, it has scattered the oncoming battle cats with the simplest and effective attack. The most important advantage is the hardness of materials. Although this batch of modified battle cat robots use Yinggang, But in front of the blood moon of the same material, it is like paper paste. If it is rubbed, it will hurt and knock to death. As long as it is touched, it will be torn in half by bare hands immediately! This is not a battle, it is a massacre! Robot to robot slaughter! The parts scattered in the air, and the explosion was heard everywhere. The battle cat regiment on the ground also took off to join the battle regiment, surrounded the blood moon robot, and the Ying steel saber flew up and down to form a battle array like a meat grinder. It jumped at the blood moon robot, but it dodged flexibly. Its hands retracted freely like a steel cone. Once swept, it was a string. Heavy metal parts, war cat remains, and several tons of metal fell from the air, like giant trucks falling from the air, which made the ground vibrate. The valley echoed with the frightening sound of metal collision, like the scene of a series of car accidents. However, in a few minutes, the battle was over, dozens of war cats were wiped out, and in mid air, the blood moon robot gracefully lowered its head and floated quietly, holding the head of a war cat in its hand Across from it, the last war cat driven by Mr. Da Meng trembled. He was frightened and bravely held up his sword and dared not take another step forward. "Do you want to fight again?" XueYue threw away the remains of the war cat in her hand and looked at the big fierce opposite. "Hum..." Mr. Dameng swallowed his saliva and looked at the broken parts and soldiers'' bodies on the ground under his feet. Some escaped by chance and fell seriously. "Hao Zhi! Run away!" suddenly Da Meng turned his head and shouted this way. what? Escape? Hao Zhiyi was stunned. "Last night, when I installed an electromagnetic railgun for his war cat, I found that his war cat was different from others!" general Gant said sadly. "He installed a detonating device outside his war cat''s nuclear power reactor!" "You mean..." Hao Zhi was stunned. "Yes, he was ready for the last moment before he joined the battle. If the enemy could not defeat the other party, he would not choose to be killed in the end! This is the dignity of a soldier!" general Gantt nodded approvingly. "What would happen if it exploded?" Song Xiaojia also felt a pang of pain in her heart. "It''s like a small nuclear missile, but it''s slightly less powerful. It''s about five kilometers around. It''ll be razed to the ground!" "Ah?" Hao Zhi was worried and shouted into the air, "don''t be impulsive! Da Meng, let''s think of another way!" In mid air, Da Meng had driven the war cat robot to rush to the blood moon. The blood moon robot had expected that he would have this move. He stretched out his hand to easily catch his iron fist, and his other hand had stretched out quickly like the chest socket of the war cat robot, that is, the position of the cockpit. With a pop, he had penetrated the cockpit and took out Da Meng together with the cockpit chair! "It''s you again, I remember you, the guy who would rather die than surrender in the first day landing war holding a gun to protest!" the blood moon robot raised the big fierce in front of him and looked at him contemptuously, "what''s your feeling about losing the war again?" "Defeat? I never admit defeat!" suddenly Da Meng flashed out a simple remote control in his hand. "You should have a companion in hell! Just accompany me to see the king of hell!" After that, Mr. Da Meng pressed the detonating button without hesitation! Calm... Nothing happened! He was stunned. He repeatedly pressed the red button, but did not expect the expected explosion. His war cat hung in the blood moon''s hand like a broken puppet. "I know you want to commit suicide and die together. Unfortunately, this little wish can not be realized. I have destroyed the detonating line in the attack just now. After all, your human technology is a little rough. The failure of a wire and a screw will lead to the collapse of the whole system!" "Alas!" Da Meng sighed in despair and threw away the remote control in his hand. He was caught in the palm of his hand by XueYue and flew towards Hao Zhi together. The blood moon held the big one in her hand fiercely in front of Hao Zhi: "if you don''t want to see your friend''s blood splashing five steps, surrender and declare allegiance to the blood moon civilization in front of all mankind, you can all live forever!" Chapter 157 The mountains and gullies in the western United States are crisscrossed, with intertwined mountains full of green grass and dense jungle. Here, there are abundant water and grass, dotted with lakes, and the mountains and fields are colorful in late autumn, just like an excellent fairyland on earth. In previous years, tourists had already flocked, but at the end of the day, it was cold and deserted. No more help will come Hao Zhi stood on the grass at the foot of the blood moon robot, surrounded by wild flowers. He looked coldly at the big fierce teacher locked in the palm of the blood moon robot, and felt cool on his back. "You, surrender?" the blood moon robot gently used a little force, and the big fierce division commander who was stuck between his five fingers immediately felt the pressure, and his joints all clattered. His face was squeezed between two huge fingers, one eye could not be opened, so he had to squint one eye at Hao Zhi. "...." Hao Zhi didn''t know what to say and stood silently. Song Xiaojia brushed his sword across his chest. As soon as he was about to say something, the blood moon robot pointed to the knife surface with his fingers at a very fast speed, and the Yinggang sword broke into powder. Song Xiaojia was shocked by the powerful impact and burst out with blood. He knelt down on the spot. Wang Yanke hurriedly went up to help her. "In our eyes, you think you are powerful. You are just ants! There is no point in resisting. Surrender!" the blood moon robot sneered and pointed behind Hao Zhi, "you don''t have much time left..." Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke looked back slowly. Under the gray sky, the huge Huangshi volcano had turned black. Its surface had been covered with a layer of mechanical beetles. Only the crater remained blank, which made it look like wearing a layer of metal armor in the sky, There was a black light shining on the light side. "Even if I let you go now, what can you do with tens of thousands of mechanical beetles? Soon, we will detonate Yellowstone volcano, and the end of mankind is at hand!" said the blood moon robot. "..." Hao Zhi still didn''t speak. He turned his head coldly, stubbornly raised his head, and refused to admit his failure. "Well, to show my respect for you, shall I give you ten minutes to surrender or continue your senseless battle?" Hao Zhi looked at Da Meng in XueYue''s fingers and suddenly asked softly, "do you have anything else to say?" Mr. Dameng was stuck in the mechanical prison, and the two mechanical legs were still trying to open each other''s fingers, but it didn''t help. His upper body was stuck there in an extremely distorted posture. He looked at Hao Zhi with an exposed eye and suddenly smiled hard: "I... really don''t want him!" "We lost... We lost completely!" Hao Zhi bowed his head and sighed helplessly. "No!" Mr. Da Meng suddenly roared, "as long as there is one person on earth, we haven''t completely failed! If you dare to surrender, I won''t let you go!" "Sir..." Hao Zhi''s eyes were filled with tears, "but..." The blood moon robot began to read the seconds coldly: "ten, nine..." "Listen, I don''t have much time. I want you to promise me now that you won''t surrender!" he glared at Hao Zhi fiercely. "I promise..." Hao Zhi''s voice was so small that only he could hear it. "Also, tell my son that his father died a glorious death..." Mr. Da Meng''s eyes suddenly gave birth to infinite tenderness and reluctance, but in an instant, it turned into firmness and determination, "goodbye, little brother, fight again in the next life..." Hao Zhi closed his eyes. Song Xiaojia hugged Wang Yanke and pressed her head on her shoulder without looking at the bloody scene in front of her "Ah, ah, ah --!" Da Meng howled angrily between the five fingers of the blood moon, and the huge squeeze squeezed out the air and mixed blood in his lungs. The bones of his face were deformed like a crushed paper box, and blood gushed out of his eyes, nose and mouth. Finally, the fist of blood moon clenched Two mechanical legs fell to the ground from his fingers. The strong stimulation caused by nerve connection made them twitch rhythmically, kicking and kicking The blood moon opened her fingers, and a mass of corpses, which had been crowded out of human shape, snapped on the ground and fell in front of Hao Zhi. Hao Zhiyang raised his face and tried to restrain his tears. The teacher was gone. In front of him, he could do nothing. Everything was meaningless. Resistance was useless. There was a great difference in strength "Next..." blood moon moved her hand to general Gantt. Old Gantt watched Da Meng die in front of him. As a soldier, he was also excited. When Da Meng was crushed, only he stared at it, raised his right hand and saluted a standard military salute. Now, he took a bold step forward, straightened his chest and carried his hands behind his back: "come on, it''s death!" "General..." Hao Zhi whispered, but he didn''t know what to say. "You can save them. As long as you nod, I''ll stop immediately!" Hao Zhi was stunned and surrendered? Ten thousand voices sounded in my heart. Surrender, surrender, at least one more person can be saved. Why do you persist until the end? However, only one voice is still ringing in my ears. It''s the roar of Mr. Da Meng. If you are a man, you can fight it to the end! "Kid, leave a souvenir!" general Gantt took off a watch and handed it to Hao Zhi. "It''s not worth fighting side by side!" Hao Zhi didn''t reach for it. General Gantt came over with a smile, put his watch on his wrist, and then turned to face the blood moon robot: "blood moon, please remember, all you do today will be returned to you one day!" "Hahaha, childish declaration, I''d like to see what you can give back to me after your extinction?" the blood moon robot poked out a finger, gently, an elongated metal needle went through Gant''s chest like a sword, burst through his body, and blood dripped down the needle tip General Gantt was not dead. The needle was too thin, almost like an embroidery needle. Such a smooth surface pierced into the body. Even if it pierced the lungs, it would not immediately cause death. However, his fingers began to thicken slowly, gradually stretching and tearing the wound on general Gant''s chest... The strong pain made general Gant take a breath. Hao Zhi stood aside and was frightened. He watched the finger of the blood moon robot gradually thicken and heard the sound of Gant''s chest bone breaking "You can also persuade him to surrender and save your life!" XueYue said to general Gantt with a smile. "Ha, ha ha..." general Gant squeezed out an ugly smile, then suddenly closed his eyes and silently recited in his mouth, "our father in heaven, may everyone honor your name. May your kingdom come and your will be done on earth as in heaven... We drive you out of the world in the Holy name of Jesus Christ and Satan... Amen!" With that, he silently pulled out a pistol from his back waist, suddenly put it on his chin and pulled the trigger! "Bang!" after the gunshot, fresh blood splashed on the blood moon. The bright red blood formed a sharp contrast with the pure silver metal. In mid air, the dark cloud cracked a gap and shone a ray of sunshine, which enveloped Hao Zhi, Wang Yanke and the blood moon robot like a spotlight on the stage. Hao Zhi raised his hand and saw the fine blood and dust floating through the air in the bright sunshine... Another man and another comrade in arms. Over the past few months, he has experienced countless resistance and fierce fighting, whether it is the base defense war, whether it is urban rescue, or the battle in zone 51, as well as the pictures played on the computer during the global war conference. Hao Zhi is used to seeing the dead, one by one, row by row, group by group, Even more than 100000 people were directly turned into ashes in the attack of the blood moon. He thought he had been numb for too many killings. However, he still felt sad when the living cruel killing happened in front of him. "Although life cannot escape the final death, it makes life more meaningful!" Wang Yanke murmured. "What did you say?" Hao Zhi was stunned. "Don''t insist anymore!" Wang Yanke smiled bitterly. "What?" Hao Zhi never thought Wang Yanke would say such a thing! "I mean, we can''t do this anymore!" Wang Yanke''s face suddenly darkened. At the same time, the sunlight shot down from the sky was blocked by dark clouds again. It was like someone turned off the flashlight and turned off the only hope left in the world. The blood moon brushed one hand and started both hands at the same time, one on each side, holding Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia in the palm of his hand at the same time What should I do? Hao Zhi was jealous. He looked everywhere. He was surrounded by grass. He didn''t even have a stone But even if you find it, what can you do? "You let them go!" Hao Zhi rushed up and hit XueYue''s calf with his left right hand, like hitting a hard diamond mirror. His finger joints bled and hurt faintly. The blood moon looked down at him with sympathetic eyes: "ha ha, it''s such an expression. You humans are used to being angry but helpless when you are in despair. It''s really interesting to see such despair on your face as the Savior of mankind before the end of the day!" "According to my observation of you all the time, there is always a problem pending in your heart. Now, let me help you find the answer. I''ll give you a choice. Tell me, is it your left hand or your right hand? If you choose one side, I''ll let go of the other side!" XueYue knelt down on one knee like a kind old man and raised the two girls to Hao Zhi at the same time. "I''m grass mud mother!" Hao Zhi scolded angrily. There were tears in his eyes. He tried to hold back the trembling of his lips and looked at Wang Yanke on the left and song Xiaojia on the right. The two girls looked at the boy in front of him at the same time. No one knew what his answer would be Chapter 158 In the palm of XueYue''s hand, he held two girls, one of whom he loved deeply, and the other of whom he loved deeply. Hao Zhi never thought that one day, this choice would be put in front of him in this form. "I remind you not to take chances. If I let one go, the other will be crushed into powder. I know you''re waiting for a chance to save someone with the girl''s blood in your team in the future, but that''s impossible!" "Hmm?" Hao Zhi was stunned. XueYue looked back at the sky projection in mid air. The huge picture was slowly switching. The lens illuminated from the height of XueYue and thousands of meters high positioned a coordinate on the earth. Hao Zhi recognized that it was China! The lens is zooming in fast, like a man falling to the ground from mid air. The satellite lens enlarges the picture until the headquarters courtyard appears There was already a mess, with mottled flames burning everywhere. Crazy people grabbed gasoline bottles and threw them into the main building. There were two bombed chariots on the playground. In the distance, there was a tank. The gun base had been lifted off, the track had been broken, and leaned sideways. Some guys in strange clothes reveled with guns and jumped and shouted. There are soldiers'' bodies everywhere. It can be seen that the headquarters has been captured! "Where''s Xu zhe? Lele and Dian..." Hao Zhi''s eyes widened in an instant. "They have escaped. They are in the laboratory of the main building. However, our people have attacked. They were caught and killed in a few minutes. The people of dawn organization have this strength!" Hao Zhi is gnashing his teeth, but half the world away, his ability is gone... By the way, his ability! It was useless for a long time. Hao Zhi almost forgot that he had special abilities. He clenched his teeth and tried to mobilize the mysterious power in his body. However, it seemed to be suppressed by something. The strange power was like a lion locked in an iron cage. He could only linger and struggle anxiously, but he could not break through! "Numb! Numb! I want to... I want to jump. As long as I get my ability back, I can fight back!" Hao Zhi muttered secretly, biting blood out of his teeth and staring angrily at the blood moon robot. "Choose, left or right? Don''t be too greedy. Sometimes, if you get one side, you have to lose one side... If you refuse to choose, I will kill both at the same time!" "I..." Hao Zhi felt cold all over. The choice was too cruel. He was not choosing who to live, but who to die! Wang Yanke? Choose the girl you love. In the past, I have tried countless times to save her, and I have lived and died with her several times. After the difficulty of recovering from the loss, they came to this day. That day, outside the dormitory of the headquarters, I once said that I would accompany her She is the goddess I should protect with my life, and it is my responsibility all my life! Hao Zhi made up his mind, but he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t say it. As long as he opened his mouth, this is the farewell of this life "Choose or surrender. You could have had a way back. You''re too stubborn!" "Vote for you, Mabi!" Hao Zhi scolded angrily. "It''s already here. I''ve already surrendered. Why take the lives of the division commander and the general?" "Good, have backbone, which side do you choose?" Hao Zhi did not dare to speak. He silently raised his hand and trembled. The arm seemed to be heavy, as if it could not be lifted at all, as if it was pressing a mountain. His fingers were raised, right in the middle of the blood moon robot. The two girls, with four eyes, looked at the finger that decided life and death, slowly moved to one side, leaned over, and pointed to the final choice made by Hao Zhi! "Good! You finally understand who your favorite woman is!" XueYue shook her head and smiled, suddenly forced, "click", Wang Yanke held in his left hand was crushed. Her broken machine body was like a glass toy in XueYue''s hand, and was crushed into a ground part, leaving only half of her shoulder and head, falling to the ground Hao Zhi did not dare to look at the expression of resentment on Wang Yanke''s face. When he heard the sound of her being crushed, he closed his eyes. Tears fell down with the convulsion of his facial expression, and his heart was crushed Blood moon laughed, you should thank me, otherwise, you will never know which is the most important to you! Hao Zhi wants to go over and see Wang Yanke, but he can''t move. His body seems rusty and his legs seem to be filled with lead. Once again, Wang Yanke has been lost in his life. The difference is that the person who makes the choice this time is himself! He slowly moved over, held up Wang Yanke''s head with one hand and sobbed. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I really can''t make a choice! "It''s okay, I know, it''s too hard for you... It''s too hard..." Wang Yanke''s electronic system is still struggling and flashing. In the depths of her eyes, there is a light blue light, which is slowly darkening. "I, I just want to..." Hao Zhi sobbed. "Believe in yourself, everything you do is right. It''s a pity to believe in yourself. I thought I could put on a wedding dress for you one day. Hao Zhi, please remember that a girl loved you... Darling, let me be closer to you..." Wang Yanke''s eyes rolled out a drop of tears slowly! She cried! As a robot, there is only one tear in her body in advance, which Xu zhe prepared for Xiaobing''s artificial intelligence system to experience human pain, a drop of red, blood and tears! Xu zhe said that when she shed blood and tears, her life as a robot came to an end! Hao Zhi hugged Wang Yanke''s head and put his face close to her cold face. Wang Yanke said to him in a dreamy way that he admired and didn''t give up, and his voice became smaller and smaller The light in her eyes finally disappeared and faded into a rigid part. Click! A flash of lightning suddenly fell from the sky at this moment, like a winding snake, illuminating Hao Zhi''s arched back and twitching shoulders Song Xiaojia was not far away. She knelt powerlessly on the ground and cried silently. "Blood moon! I''ll fight with you!" Hao Zhi suddenly stood up. He was angry. In his rage, song Xiaojia suddenly found that there was a ripple in the air around Hao Zhi''s body! "What?" Song Xiaojia rubbed his eyes. God, is it you ''re right! That''s right... Another ripple. Centered on Hao Zhi''s body, the air rippled like water ripples! "Your ability can recover?" the blood moon robot was surprised. "It seems that you can''t keep you. It''s playing with fire!" With that, he suddenly turned his five fingers into five spikes and stabbed Hao Zhi in the back! Stabbing... Like a shadow in the lake, he passed through Hao Zhi''s body and directly inserted into the grass. Hao Zhi, like a ghost shadow, lowered his head. He felt that the iron cage in his body was gradually deformed, distorted and melted by anger. With a bang, the violent lion jumped out and roared to the sky and the earth - blood moon! Hao Zhi''s body seemed to become a thin picture, and it was like a shadow just thrown into the water. He didn''t care to pass through his five spikes, turned around gently, looked up and looked at the blood moon coldly. "Don''t you want to fight? Don''t you want me to surrender?" Hao Zhi asked mockingly. "Hum! Play these evil spirits again!" the blood moon robot brushed back its five fingers, suddenly deformed its arm and raised a gun. Song Xiaojia saw that it was bad, took a cushion step and ran away to hide. Boom, boom! A series of attacks, the death light from the blood moon robot caused a large area of explosion. Even the rocks around the place where Hao Zhi stood melted into gas, and a big pit was blown out on the ground. However, Hao Zhi still stood in place and looked at him coldly. Whenever the blast wave of the explosion flashed, he would ripple with the ripples of the air, and then quickly restore calm "You..." XueYue looked at Hao Zhi, who was not moved. "Did you enter the four-dimensional state?" "Wrong!" Hao Zhi smiled coldly. "You can freely switch between the three states of solid, liquid and gas. Have you forgotten that there is a fourth form of matter in the world?" "What... What? You can turn your body into plasma?" "Hum..." Hao Zhi sneered. "It''s time for you to try what kind of attack against the enemy doesn''t work this time! General Gantt said before he died that we will return what you did to mankind sooner or later. It seems that retribution comes really fast!" XueYue took a step backward in horror. It suddenly mobilized the mixed skin, turned into liquid, flew out tens of thousands of silver needles, and stabbed Hao Zhi like a rainstorm! "Is it useful to stab the fire with a needle?" Hao Zhi smiled sarcastically. He rushed forward, waved his right hand and hit the blood moon! When the blood moon robot saw the fist coming, it was at a loss. It didn''t know whether to hide or block. Hiding, it saw that Hao Zhi was surprisingly fast. He moved to his eyes almost instantly. Block, how to block? If the liquid is more or less in shape, Hao Zhi''s body doesn''t have shape at all! Sure enough, Hao Zhi''s fist melted into the other party''s body. No, it''s not just a fist, but the whole body of Hao Zhi! Hao Zhi, like a possessed ghost, even got into the body of the blood moon robot! Disappeared! "Hao Zhi!" Song Xiaojia shouted anxiously when he saw that Hao Zhi was gone. "Now, I''m in your body. How will you attack me?" Hao Zhi''s voice suddenly sounded in the blood moon. "...." XueYue didn''t know how to answer. "Well, let me give you a choice. Are you willing to die in solid state or liquid state? Or evaporate into an acid rain?" "What do you mean?" the blood moon robot was shocked, and it also felt something wrong. "Oh, ha ha, I''m kidding. I''m not as kind as you. You don''t have to say how you die!" Hao Zhi''s shadow swam in the blood moon body, like a genuine Qi. It blinked from his legs and thighs, wandered to his trunk, and floated off his head. Finally, it flew out of the head of the blood moon robot like the shell of his soul At the moment when he just left the body of the blood moon robot, the blood moon suddenly collapsed like a coat with the hanger removed, brushed and turned into a pool of liquid metal, like milk overturned all over the ground! Hao Zhi holds the "fire orange" in his hand! That is the central control core of the blood moon robot. Without it, its liquid body will completely lose control and can only be scattered on the ground! "Ma, let me see if you change another one?" Hao Zhi scolded the fire core in his hand! "Well, even if you win, as a gift of victory, we give you the opportunity to become a member of us. We can help you become a member of the blood moon civilization, abandon your current body and become a member of the great blood moon civilization. It is a supreme honor to have a life of thousands of years..." "Let your mother slip out of the corner dog''s fart!" Hao Zhi suddenly used his strength to crush the soft central control core in his hand like an orange into pieces! "Squeaking..." the poor little core of the blood moon robot made a strange struggle and became broken in the blink of an eye. In mid air, on the huge projection screen, Hao Zhi smiled sadly at the blood moon. He knew that what he said now was watched by billions of people all over the world: "brothers and sisters of the earth, as long as you don''t give up, we humans will win one day. Please believe me, please fight with me until the last second..." The blood moon brushed back the projection, and the sky darkened again. Its psychological battle ended in failure. Hao Zhi returned to normal posture and went to help song Xiaojia up. Anyway, we defeated the blood moon robot. It was so difficult "Mouse!" Song Xiaojia jumped up in fear, hugged Hao Zhi''s neck and cried, "I thought I was dead. Fortunately, you chose me. I knew that you loved me most in your heart... I didn''t like you for so long!" "Hey, hey..." Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly, then raised his wrist and pressed the button on his watch with his chin. A war cat flew out from behind the hill from a distance and flew straight to the two before falling slowly. "Well... How do you know there''s another war cat?" Song Xiaojia looked at the only war cat left intact in surprise. "How simple, this watch is a war cat calling device. Of course I know it. General Gant is resourceful. He must have hidden one before the war in case of emergency. It''s a pity that he didn''t use it himself and gave it to me!" Hao Zhi sighed. "Well, what''s next?" Song Xiaojia looked around. "We should hurry back to save Dian Dian. Ke Ke just told me that she found a secret of the blood moon!" Hao Zhi wiped the corners of his eyes and said dryly. "Oh?" Song Xiaojia stared. "At the last moment, when her head was close to my ear, she said to me. She said that the reason why XueYue has been wasting time with us is waiting for the news that the headquarters was finally conquered. As long as they die, they will immediately start to detonate the plan of Huangshi Fire Mountain!" "Why? What does this have to do with Dian Dian?" Song Xiaojia wondered. "Because Dian Dian can control sound waves. To be exact, she can control all wavy objects. Don''t forget that if XueYue wants to make Huangshi volcano erupt, she needs to heat its interior, and heating it depends on the microwaves emitted by these mechanical war insects. Wang Yanke infers that this heating process may not be instantaneous, but as long as Dian Dian is there, she may use her own control The ability of wavelength makes the plan of blood moon collapse! " "My God, no wonder Lin Tao said that Zhang Dian is a key figure!" "Yes, as soon as the aliens die, they will attack immediately. We don''t have time. It will take about three and a half hours for the war cat to fly back to the motherland at three times the speed of sound. You have to hurry up!" Hao Zhi pointed to the war cat. Ah? Aren''t you coming back with me? Hao Zhi looked up at Huangshi volcano, which was tightly wrapped by mechanical war insects in the distance, and shook his head: "I have to stay. There''s still something I haven''t done..." Chapter 159 "What? Let me take it back? Isn''t the cauliflower cold?" Song Xiaojia screamed, "you take me to jump back in less than a second, that''s fast!" "I have no strength!" said Hao Zhi with a frown. "The ionic state I just used is equivalent to making a transition almost every second. I''m exhausted in the end. Now it''s impossible to jump so far... The war cat can only sit alone. Go, hurry up, and they''ll be dangerous if I linger again!" "No! There may be mechanical war insects around here at any time. If you are found, you don''t even have the strength to run for your life. I won''t go!" Song Xiaojia shook his head stubbornly. "You must, go!" Hao Zhi said word by word. "If I give up Ke Ke and choose to save you, you have your own mission to complete!" "My mission is to be with you!" "Put P! Can you not be so naive? The future of the whole mankind is tied to Dian Dian. If she dies, we will all be finished, including the great fierce and general who died in vain, more than 100000 soldiers, and your parents! You must go and save them!" Song Xiaojia looked at Hao Zhi as if he didn''t know him. Suddenly, he felt that his image was so tall. When the real choice of life and death tested him again and again, what he thought was no longer as simple as before. He grew up and was no longer the boy who only stubbornly thought about himself. "What do you do?" Song Xiaojia looked anxiously at Hao Zhi''s broken arm. Although the wound had been closed and no longer bled, it was still shocking. "I''m fine. I''ll have a rest here. I''ll go back when my strength recovers. Maybe I arrived earlier than you!" Hao Zhi pretended to be relaxed. "That''s all right!" Song Xiaojia asked again and again. If you recover better, you''ll come back immediately. I''ll wait for you... Then climb into the war cat, take off, suddenly break through the sound barrier and roar to the East. Hao Zhi watched song Xiaojia fly away, took back his eyes, looked at a messy battlefield, more than 100 war cat parts, corpses everywhere, burning grass, the blasted earth, and a distant crater full of mechanical war insects. He silently walked to Wang Yanke, knelt beside her, held her wreckage in front of his chest with one hand and murmured: "It''s not that I don''t want to save you. I can''t help it. Only song Xiaojia can beat those people in dawning organization. She has helped us so much all the time. I owe her! But don''t worry, I''ll be with you soon!" With that, he found a wire, tied half of Wang Yanke''s body to his back, looked all the way, found a hand-held electromagnetic railgun, dragged it with one hand, bent his body, and walked step by step towards the Huangshi crater Lanzhou, the temporary headquarters of the Earth Resistance Army. Earlier today, when Xu zhe whispered to the guards around him and called Lele and Diandian out, nine people from dawn had taken the lead in launching the attack. In an instant, gunfire exploded in the headquarters compound, and the dust was flying. The three sharp knife regiments under the 1724 guard brigade were all equipped with the strongest firepower. No matter what the visitors did, they must be killed as long as they dared to intrude into the headquarters. The skyrocketing fire also shook his eyes in broad daylight, and the huge explosion accompanied by the strong smell of gunsmoke filled the whole wide playground. A minute later, the gunfire stopped, and everyone looked at it again. The huge screen stone at the door of the headquarters had been mottled by bullets, orange red rubble flew all over the ground, and nine people of dawn organization disappeared When the people were looking at each other and wondering, suddenly, all the bullets that hit the stone wall and fell to the ground flew up, just like a huge magnet attracting them in mid air. Tens of thousands of bullets floated into mid air on the playground, slowly turned around and directed at the soldiers who had just shot! "Lie down!" the brigade commander had a premonition that something was wrong. Before he could finish shouting an order, he saw those bullets pouring towards his position like a tsunami. Countless soldiers who had no hiding place were shot and killed at that time. Many who could not dodge and those who moved slower were also killed or injured. A regiment of soldiers guarding the first line of defense fell one after another, and blood and screams broke out at the same time "I said, you can''t break in without me!" in the air, a young voice like a high school student sounded. They looked up hurriedly and found that outside the corner of the main building, there was a teenage girl wearing dark purple sportswear, white face and giggling. She gently touched her finger and saw that all the guns in the hands of all the soldiers on the playground suddenly floated up, accompanied by countless bullet magazines and grenades! It''s just such a simple move that all the soldiers of a whole brigade were disarmed! "Kaka, Kaka..." those guns and ammunition are like a group of living flies. They automatically gather together and arrange themselves. They automatically build an iron staircase outside the wall of the main building! The girl smiled and walked down the floating iron stairs. As she walked, she mischievously commanded more weapons to fly to her feet and paved the road. In that way, she "walked" all the way down from the high altitude! "Magnetic line!" the leader of dawn organization came out from behind the boulder and stared at her seriously, "why don''t you use their weapons to destroy them? What are you playing with?" The girl called "magnetic line" walked all the way to the team leader''s magician and smiled: "that''s not fun. Although everyone is from dawn organization, I haven''t seen the abilities of the nine hall leaders, so I''m very curious. Why should I show it today? Let me feast my eyes!" "Presumptuous! As one of the five Dharma protectors, you should consider how to complete the task given to us by the master of blood moon, rather than patronizing and playing!" "Five Dharma protectors?" the remaining eight people were surprised. None of them had seen the true face of the five Dharma protectors. They only knew that under the two ministers of "ghost" and "magician", there were five Dharma protectors with special abilities second only to them. Among them, it seemed that there was a man called magnetic line. Today, they saw that they were just a girl like a high school student! "This girl is a magnetic wire!" Xu zhe was surprised and said to Lin Tao, "I also know this person on the list, but I didn''t think she was just such a young child!" "What''s impossible, dianle? Which of them is not a teenager?" Lin Tao said calmly. "It seems that people with special functions in the early stage are relatively weak. Recently, Hao Zhi and his group of young people have evolved their abilities!" "Maybe it is. It is said that this girl called magnetic wire can control all metals with her mind!" Xu zhe looked anxiously behind him. Dian Dian and LeLe haven''t appeared yet. What''s the matter? Isn''t it hitting the stone with an egg by relying on these soldiers to deal with these strange people with powers with their bare hands? But the enemy didn''t wait. The magician seemed to be very eager to win the headquarters and said to his eight hall leaders, "who will go and take Xu Zhe''s head?" As soon as the words were finished, one of the nine men in a white coat came out, smiled and said something in Japanese, and then said in stiff Chinese: "let me ''doctor'' come for an operation like cutting off the enemy''s head..." With that, he walked straight to Xu Zhe. Although the soldiers in the middle had no guns, they would not wait to die. The three soldiers took out their daggers and rushed up! "Don''t..." Xu zhe tried to stop him, but it was too late. The three soldiers were fighting masters. They cooperated with each other tacitly and didn''t intend to give each other a chance to fight back. One looked at the face, went up, middle and down, and three daggers stabbed the "doctor" fiercely. The guy who called himself "doctor" had white facial features and wore a pair of gold wire glasses. Unexpectedly, he was also very agile. He flashed back lightly to avoid the attack of the three people. One side forward, he slipped into the middle of the three people. Then he pointed his bare hands on the wrist of the first soldier, and then turned around again, using two fingers like a knife, from top left to bottom right, Brush the body of the second soldier Only one wrong time, this series of actions had been completed. When he turned back, the first soldier raised his knife with a sneer, and then he was surprised to find that the knife was gone! Not the knife, but the whole hand! He didn''t feel the slightest pain... The soldier looked down in horror and saw the broken hand sprayed with blood at his feet. His nerves were still active. He grabbed the dagger and jumped like a dying frog. He looked around in disbelief. The second soldier''s chest suddenly spewed fan-shaped blood, like a burst water pipe. He fell down and died silently. "You, what the hell are you?" the third soldier examined him in horror. Fortunately, there was no wound. "Hehe, don''t you feel any pain? It''s all right. I gave you anesthesia before the operation. Therefore, even if you were cut or dissected, there would be no pain!" the doctor smiled grimly and shook his fingers proudly. "Is this your power?" the last soldier saw that his comrades in arms suffered a loss. He knew that if he approached him, he would not die and be hurt if he was scratched by his sharp fingers like a scalpel. Thinking of this, he suddenly threw forward, threw a knife away and threw the dagger at the "doctor". "Poof!" the dagger was stabbed into the doctor''s left face. Fortunately, it was blocked by teeth, or it would go into the throat and die. "Hum, it seems you''ll get hurt too!" the soldier laughed sarcastically. "Doctor" tilted his head and looked at the soldier with strange eyes, then raised his hand, grabbed the handle of the dagger, bared the knife and pulled it out of his face. His cheek was pierced by the dagger, and his words were a little windy: "do you think this can kill me? Sorry, since I''m a doctor, I''m good at cutting and stitching!" With that, he gently stroked the wound with his fingers. When the people looked at it again, his face had recovered as before, leaving only a shallow sca Chapter 160 "Doctor" smiled and touched his face with some helplessness: "no way, my ability can only simulate human normal surgery and can''t go beyond this category. Therefore, I can only treat wounds, but I can''t eliminate scars. I can''t do things beyond the scope of human ability. However, just like this, it''s enough to deal with you ordinary people!" The soldier threw his knife and became completely unarmed. He didn''t dare to fight close. If he was touched by the other party, he would be finished. So he hesitated to take a posture, but he didn''t dare to come forward. "It''s right for him not to come forward and do it!" Xu zhe said to Lin Tao as he watched the war, "According to the explanation of the strong beast, the abilities of the powerful people are strictly divided into levels. The nine sub hall heads of the dawn organization belong to level 2. In other words, although their abilities are different, they have something in common - that is, they must contact the enemy''s body to cause damage!" "Oh?" Lin Tao nodded thoughtfully, "is there another level?" Xu zhe said meaningfully, "well, first-class abilities are relatively weak, but slightly stronger than ordinary people. As we see in the daily news, some people can read the contents of letters through envelopes, or read words with their ears, and those who can suck spoons on their foreheads, and even those whose bodies are particularly soft, are included in this category." "Well... According to what you said, level 3 powers can play their abilities without touching each other?" Lin Tao asked. "Well, the girl just called magnetic wire is a level 3 power man. She can manipulate all metals and kill people in the air easily!" "Is there anything higher?" "That''s level 4. Their ability range is huge. They can control things within a few kilometers and have the ability of similar divine power!" Lin Tao heard this and pondered for a moment. "What are you thinking?" Xu zhe saw that his expression was wrong and seemed to be calculating something. "I''m counting, how many grades are we children?" Lin Tao smiled. "According to their classification of the ability range, the ability is only useful to themselves. Lele and Wang Yanke are first-class, and contact with each other can cause damage. For example, song Xiaojia should be second-class. Hao Zhina''s ability can''t be classified. It''s hard to judge, only a little. Her potential is the greatest. According to past combat experience, her voice The maximum range of wave attack can reach tens of kilometers, which must be above level 3! " "Well, there''s another question, Lao Xu, what level of ghost do you think?" "This..." Xu zhe thought, "According to the ability range, no matter how powerful his power is, fighting can only contact each other to cause damage. It should be regarded as level 2. However, he also has space transition ability, which adds points to his power ability. It''s hard to say how many levels it is. According to the data we currently have, he seems to be the only one with dual abilities!" "That''s why he can be above the level III power man in the dawn organization and become the Minister of the two branches... Speaking of this, I''m curious. Will the big leader of the dawn organization be more powerful than these people?" "That''s for sure! The strong beast confessed during the interrogation that their president is the only level 5 power man, and his ability is not clear. Even these so-called hall leaders don''t even have the qualification to see the president. He is just a shadow in the legend!" Xu zhe sighed with empty eyes, "the water in this is very deep..." "Are we finished this time? Guns can''t be used. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to block these powers!" Lin Tao scratched his head. "I thought it was enough to leave a third level ability dot here. Who knows that the other party has sent a magician. He is a fourth level ability. I guess dot can''t deal with him. We have to find another way!" Xu zhe was saying. Suddenly, a sweet voice behind answered. "What about Level 3, isn''t it a movie? What''s the matter? I''ll hit it in a moment?" Zhang Dian and LeLe stood behind Xu Zhe. "How did you come out?" Xu zhe asked, looking at Zhang Dian with wet hair. "When you take a bath, you can''t run out naked. Lele''s clothes are too slow. You have to blow your hair. It''s time to change the hair dryer. Your troops are too careless. No wonder the soldiers are required to shave so short..." Zhang ordered a string of complaints and jumped out. "Blame me again. It''s not because of you. You have to clean up your image. You''re in war. How can you care so much?" Lele pouted and complained discontentedly. "Who is the man in white coat opposite? He looks arrogant..." he stood on tiptoe curiously and looked at the crowd from the top of the tank. "You''re just in time. If you''re late, the boy''s life will be lost. Go help!" although Xu zhe has no bottom in his heart, he can''t watch the last soldier die. Lin Tao asked anxiously: "Dian Dian, you can be careful. You can''t touch each other. His hand is sharper than a knife. You''ll be scratched if you can''t feel it!" "Oh, I see..." Dian Dian put on a big cowboy suspender, put his hands in his pockets, jumped down from the top of the tank, shouted to borrow, and squeezed in from the crowd. "You go back and I''ll deal with him!" nodded, poked the soldier''s shoulder with a finger and said with a smile. The soldier''s tight body relaxed in an instant, wiped his sweat, stood behind, took a step forward, flashed a pair of big eyes and looked at the "doctor". "Did you kill the one that died on the ground?" asked a little grimly. "Who are you?" asked the doctor in a defiant manner. "Ask me? You stand up and hold your stomach. Don''t be surprised to hear my name... I''m the most beautiful girl in the world. I''m Zhang XURUI, known as the good voice of China, nicknamed Zhang Dian..." "Oh..." the doctor said in a long voice, "I''ve heard that you are the most powerful in the salvation group of five! The master sent us to attack you this time. Unexpectedly, you dare to appear. It also saves us. I''ll just kill you here!" "Talk big!" Zhang Dian tilted his eyes and smiled contemptuously. "Just try to talk big!" the doctor sneered. At the same time, he gently raised his hands and prepared for the battle. Zhang Dian looked at the other party''s posture, but she felt ridiculous. She put her hand into the pocket of her large suspender shorts, brushed the ground and felt for a gum. The doctor thought she was taking out some secret weapon. He was almost scared and jumped back. When he saw it, Zhang Dian had peeled off the sugar paper and stuffed it into his mouth. He was chewing and smiling at him. "Play with me!" the doctor was angry and suddenly bent down, and the whole man rushed to Zhang Dian like a catapult! "Da!" Zhang Dian suddenly squeezed the bubble in the gum with the tip of her tongue and made a crisp sound of bubble bursting. This is her skill she practiced when she was bored in class. She often walked and smacked all the way with a gum. To say, this is just the fun of ordinary children, but it comes out of Zhang Dian''s mouth, which is another matter. With the crisp "Da" sound, the whole doctor who was still leaning forward and rushing across was like an electric shock. He fell down tremblingly and attacked by directional sound waves. The sound was not heard by outsiders. In a single point transmission between her and the doctor, for a moment, the roar of high decibels stabbed the doctor''s eardrum like a needle, He lost his balance and fell to the ground. "So powerful?" Lin Tao hasn''t contacted Zhang Dian for a long time since he monitored Zhang Dian''s ability in the strengthening experiment last time. Now, it''s a big surprise to see that she just took it lightly and knocked a big living man down. "Well, although the girl''s character is a little different, she is probably the strongest among several people in terms of strength!" Xu zhe said positively. "Aliens have repeatedly wanted to catch her. Just now the doctor said that their purpose this time is to kill her. It seems that the enemy is also very afraid of her ability!" The doctor really didn''t pay attention to Zhang Dian at the beginning. This guy dressed like a big girl. He was thin and slender, with exquisite and beautiful facial features. He was more like a weak model at an auto show. How much energy could his slender arm have? However, as soon as he handed it in, he didn''t have a chance to be next to Zhang Dian''s body. The moment that the harsh roar penetrated into the ear hole was like someone pierced the eardrum with two sharp awls. It was painful and dizzy! He fell badly. On his newly grown face, he bared a big quick oily skin, bleeding slightly, and his face was covered with soil. The doctor struggled to get up and touched his face. The scratch was not a big problem. "Are you still coming?" Zhang Diandian smiled and satirized him. "Or do you all come together and I''ll stew it for you!" "Bah!" the doctor vomited blood in his mouth, "don''t be too arrogant! Do you know that there is a drug called stimulant in this world? As long as you inject it, you don''t know the pain. Doubling your physical strength can stimulate your super potential?" Then he stretched out a finger and touched his temple as if he had made an injection. In a twinkling, the originally thin and delicate "doctor" suddenly expanded a circle. To be exact, it was a big circle of strength! "He even anesthetized his body to fight?" Lin Tao was surprised. "In this way, it can stimulate the greatest potential. Is there a chance of winning?" Xu zhe touched his chin and speculated that there should be no problem. He is one level away from Dian Dian! "Come back!" behind the doctor, the surgeon suddenly shouted, "don''t underestimate this girl. Zhang Dian is a person with level 3 ability. You can''t win!" The doctor''s eyes burst out. He grabbed the gold wire glasses on his face, rubbed them into pieces in his palm, and roared: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe I''ll lose to such a little girl!" He suddenly raised his hands and poked his ears and eyes with two fingers. His expression was very painful. Then he smiled at Zhang Dian: "Don''t you just rely on sound wave attack? To tell you the truth, I have excised my hearing system through enucleation. In other words, I am deaf now. I want to see what your sound attack can do with a person without hearing?" "Ah? You don''t have to spell it like that?" a little bit stared in surprise, and the gum in his mouth almost fell out Chapter 161 "Doctor! You madman!" the magician shouted, "I order you to come back at once!" "It''s no use. The doctor is a murderous man by nature. He doesn''t care about anything when he moves. Moreover, he has deafened his ears and can''t hear your orders at all... Don''t worry, although the doctor is impulsive, he''s not stupid. What can a deaf person do if he can attack with sound?" the ring tail looks relaxed and contented. The girl called magnetic wire also looked at everything with great interest: "What Xiangwei said may be reasonable. The level of a power is only one aspect of strength. If the ability mode is defeated, it is also common for a level 2 power to defeat people at Level 3 or above... Fighting itself has great uncertainty. Anyone who is not careful will be killed by the other party." The surgeon stopped talking. He was not convinced by their words, but knew that it was useless to shout again. The doctor had lost his hearing. He had to see what the result would be. The doctor sneered, his hands and fingers together into two sharp "scalpels". His muscles and nerves became stronger because of the injection of "stimulants". His strength doubled, and his nerve reaction speed was several times faster than ordinary people. Due to excitement, his pupils began to enlarge, stared carefully at Zhang Dian''s every subtle action, and forced him towards her step by step. Zhang Dian took a small step back, looked at the ferocious doctor, and began to float a piece of soup with her mouth full. As soon as she came up, she kept talking: "I''ll tell you if you don''t stop, I''m really impolite. Although I''m kind and gentle as water, I''ve always swept the floor for fear of hurting your hemp life and cherished your father''s gauze mask lamp, if you have to force me, the rabbit bites his hand when it''s urgent, don''t you want those hands?" "It''s no use. That guy is deaf. You can be careful and let him touch it!" Lele reminded her. "Alas!" Zhang Dian sighed. It''s hard to persuade the damn ghost! Since you''re unkind, don''t blame the girl for her injustice. She suddenly pulled out a long string of Buddha beads from the pocket of her suspenders, brushed and shook them. While counting the beads, she gently opened her lips, chanted something in her mouth, and talked to the doctor. The doctor walked quickly to Zhang Dian, who stood with her eyes closed. She saw her lips and teeth flying, but she couldn''t hear any sound. So she was complacent and stepped up under her feet. When he saw Dian Dian, he suddenly raised his hand to cut it off, but he suddenly felt dizzy, chest tightness and shortness of breath. His body was like a boiling pot. Although he couldn''t hear the sound, he felt like an alarm sounded in his mind. The shock wave filled the whole body. He endured it twice, and suddenly took a mouthful of blood and dyed the cement floor red noodles. "Infrasonic attack!" the ring tail screamed. He rushed out of the team quickly, grabbed the doctor''s side in a few steps, and wanted to drag him up. However, as soon as his hand touched the doctor''s arm, he felt that his feet were soft and his eyes were ghosting. It was like someone knocked a stick on the back of his head, and his body wouldn''t listen to him in the blink of an eye. He knew that infrasound waves could cause visceral resonance. If he stayed in this super infrasound for a few more seconds, he was afraid that even the spleen would break. So he had to hold the doctor''s waist and try his last strength when he fell down. When he stepped on the ground, they rolled out of the attack area and fell to one side. He opened his eyes, smiled and stopped talking. Lele came from behind and gently pulled the corners of his clothes: "when did you learn to recite spells? How did you spit blood on each other?" A little giggled: "what spell do you say? I just kept reading that sentence. Go to hell..." Lele patted his head: "then you return the whole Buddha bead. I thought you learned some witchcraft!" "Don''t you look imposing!" nodded, covering his mouth and giggling, "you should make a full set of tricks!" Lele was completely speechless. She thought it was really strange. It was such a critical time. She was still in the mood to play this. She turned and waved to the fallen doctor and Xiangwei: "you go. If you hadn''t been merciful, you would have splashed blood for five steps!" The doctor struggled to get up, quickly imitated the treatment with his own hands, recovered his hearing, and then pressed his hands on his stomach to treat the liver, gallbladder, spleen, lung, kidney and other organs that had been cracked by sound waves. If he hadn''t had this skill, I''m afraid the people sent to the hospital would be cool He recovered a little, pulled up the half dead ring tail, and the two returned to their own side in confusion. The surgeon gave the doctor a cold look: "shame!" The doctor lowered his head in shame and dared not speak any more. He focused on treating Xiangwei''s injury. "Why, who wants to come?" nodded his hands, pinched his waist and crossed the middle of the road. The soldiers behind him felt strong. Although the gun was gone, they also felt confident for a moment, and their chests were almost close to their chin. "You --?" among the ten people, there was a short man. He was not tall. He was like a jar. He was about to say something, but he was blocked behind by the magician with his hand, "Forget it, you''re not her opponent. If you can''t walk five steps around her, you''ll die. This girl is also a strong person among Level 3 powers. Your abilities must contact each other to be effective. You can''t fight at all!" The magician winked at the magnetic line. The girl understood and nodded. Except for the magician, only she was higher than level 2. She might fight a little bit. The magnetic wire moved in small steps, slowly walked to a position twenty steps away from Dian Dian, and stopped. "Oh, it''s a girl?" she smiled. Without answering, the magnetic thread took out a small bottle from her pocket, opened the lid, and then fell down. Unexpectedly, an embroidery needle fell out. She threw the bottle and gently held it up with the palm of her hand. All the needles that fell to the ground floated up with her actions, and surrounded her like a group of silver fry wandering in the water. Twenty steps away, Dian Dian didn''t see what the other party poured out. It was too far away. She was curious and didn''t take any precautions. She saw two fingers of the magnetic wire waving forward A silver needle broke away from the "fish school", crossed a cold light and stabbed Zhang Dian directly. Its strength was amazing. Fortunately, Lele responded quickly and stretched out his hand to push a little. Her body shook. The needle slipped through her neck, pierced the chest of a soldier standing behind, passed through, with blood, and nailed to the steel plate of the tank car behind her! Chapter 162 "Despicable! Unexpectedly stabbing people in the back!" Lele grabbed the spot that almost fell and glared at the magnetic wire. The magnetic wire smiled: "everyone depends on their own ability. Her ability is sound, and my ability is metal. It''s fair!" Lele couldn''t answer for a moment, so she had to stare at each other angrily and block in front of Diandian with her body. "Don''t get out of the way, the next one to pierce is you!" the magnetic line gently drew a circle with her fingers. The fingertips and two or three embroidery needles were like living, obediently swimming around her slender white fingers. "Hum! Then try!" Lele raised his chin and looked at the magnetic line provocatively. "Death!" the magnetic wire waved forward, three silver needles pierced the air, and flew towards her like lightning. Lele quickly raised her arm to block her eyes. She knew that although the girl opposite seemed as gentle as water, she was a vicious guy. The attack just aimed at Diandian''s voice. She didn''t intend to stay alive at all. "Ding Ding!" three silver needles pierced Lele''s forearm almost at the same time, making a metallic crisp sound. Lele put his hand down and looked down. The three needles only pierced a distance from the tip of the needle. Unlike the first time, they pierced the whole soldiers behind. "You?" the magnetic wire was also surprised. With her ability, ordinary people''s body had already been penetrated, "how can your body stop such a sharp needle?" Lele smiled, pulled out the three needles with his hand and threw them on the ground: "how many needles do you have?" "It''s impossible!" the magnetic line attacked again. Twenty or thirty silver needles floating in the air scattered into one piece and stabbed them all. Everyone''s heart mentioned their throat. They saw a piece of white light cut through the air and rushed to Lele. At the moment of touching her body, suddenly, they brushed a pair of big pink wings and metal wings from the back of Lele! Like an angel hugging her, she wrapped Lele''s body! "Jingle..." a pleasant sound of gold ware passed, and all the silver needles fell to the ground. Lele spread out her light pink metal wings and shook her head naughtily against the magnetic line: "your move is useless to me! Your needles are just ordinary steel needles. In my body, the bones of my body are wrapped with active Ying armor. How can the hardest metal in the solar system be pierced?" "Oh?" the magnetic wire laughed when she said the word metal. "That''s easy to do. Have you forgotten that my ability is to control metal?" After that, she suddenly stretched out her hands and concentrated her thoughts towards Lele as if she were grasping something in the air. "Kaka!" Lele''s body drifted off the ground slowly under her control! Those Yinggang fused in her body are all restless and ready to move! "Since your whole body is made of metal, it''s equivalent to a puppet in my palm. You can move as I ask you, which saves me a lot of trouble!" the magnetic wire laughed, proudly hooked his finger, Lele''s right hand lifted up, and suddenly slapped himself with a loud slap in the face, breaking the corners of his mouth. "Put her down!" Diandian knew that the situation was bad. Lele''s Yinggang armor was different from everyone''s. when it was cast, Yinggang''s own biological activity was used to mix her blood, so it softened into a bone structure and fused into her body when it was not used. It only appeared when fighting. Unexpectedly, Meet this guy who specializes in metal control! "Ha, I''d like to see what you two will look like when you fight!" the magnetic line suddenly sprouted curiosity and commanded Lele to grow a Ying steel knife from his hand and cut it hard Zhang Diandian looked at Lele''s uncontrolled attack on himself, but he couldn''t fight back. He had to hide behind. Lele was so anxious that he was sweating, but his body didn''t listen to his command. Only his mouth was in his charge. In a hurry, he shouted to Diandian, "don''t worry so much, knock her down first!" "Yes!" nodded back. She controlled Lele and killed her? Thinking of this, he dodged and looked at an opportunity. Suddenly, in the gap where Lele waved his knife, he was ready to launch an acoustic attack on the magnetic line standing in the distance. At that moment, Lele suddenly blocked his eyes! "Your friend is between us. You send sound waves to attack, and she is the first to be shocked to death. Ha ha..." magnetic wire laughed. "Don''t be too proud!" she sneered. "Do you think Lele will care about my little attack damage? Her ability is not just to grow metal wings!" "What?" the magnetic wire didn''t understand, but immediately understood. The information provided by the organization to them said that there seems to be a girl who is not afraid of any harm! What Dian Dian just said seems to be She was still thinking, when she saw a sudden ripple in the air in front of her, and a powerful sound wave wall slapped across her face! The nine people standing behind the magnetic line looked bad and covered their ears to avoid. They were shocked to step back before they staggered to stop. He raised his breath, stopped his feet, clenched his hands, fiercely wrapped his mouth into a circle, and scolded with a "roar!" The sound is short and powerful. It instantly drives the air to vibrate, forming a powerful air pressure wall, forming a pressure wave with a diameter of two or three meters. It blows to Lele like a thunderbolt. There are also the magnetic lines behind Lele. Where the sound waves pass, even the cement ground is shattered, carrying countless broken stones. The wind is generally wrapped and blown over, and all the windows of the parked chariots are broken in an instant, Even the 30mm thick steel plate of the tank resonates! Where has the magnetic line seen this? It was a small range of nuclear radiation. She hurriedly wanted to escape, but a girl, running was not one of her abilities. It was too late to escape, so she had to let go of Lele and waved her hands on both sides. Suddenly, at the gate of the headquarters behind her, the two large iron doors opposite each other were torn off like two pieces of cardboard and rolled over the heads of the people, Bang into the ground, blink and stand in front of the magnetic line! The stones and cement blocks wrapped in the shock wave hit the two big iron doors like hail, and the thin iron sheets were hit in potholes! However, the stone cement can be blocked, but the sound can be penetrated. The magnetic line did not expect that the strong sound wave not only did not block back after touching the thin metal door panel, but was amplified because of the resonance generated by the thin iron sheet, just like the loud noise generated by someone beating on the big iron door with his fist. This amplification doesn''t matter. The sound wave drives the air pressure. Like a wave, it lifts the whole magnetic line from the bottom and hits the screen stone at the door horizontally. If someone doesn''t reach out and hold her, it will break her tendon and break her head. But even so, she could not escape serious injury. The magnetic wire fell into her own arms, her mouth and nose all gushed bleeding, her eyes almost burst, and she trembled violently. When all the people slowly let go of their covered ears, Lele had stood up with little support. She patted her head. It seemed that she was not affected at all. The two people helplessly looked at the dawn organization members opposite. Alas, how dare they break into the headquarters with such strength? The magician calmed down and whispered to his opponents, "sure enough, the master of blood moon guessed right. If this little bit doesn''t die, the human cleaning plan may be destroyed by her alone. We''re right this time!" Everyone nodded firmly: "kill Zhang Dian, this is the last step of the master''s plan, which must be completed!" "Why? Do you want to come?" Zhang Dian looked at the members of the dawn ironically. He was about to say something again. Suddenly, the magnetic line falling in others'' arms tried its last strength, suddenly stretched out its hand to her and made a hard fist clench! In the blink of an eye, Lele''s skin burst and screamed, and the whole person was pulled to fly and brush... All the Yinggang in her body that grew together with her muscles, bones, flesh and blood were pulled out and flew to the dawn organization! Almost at the same time, the silver needle that had just been blocked by Lele and fell to the ground flew up again and stabbed Zhang Diandian with lightning speed! "Puff, puff --!" dozens of silver needles pierced Zhang Dian''s hands, feet and body like cross embroidery, and then fell powerlessly to the ground. In mid air, a bloody Lele also fell down, fell heavily into the dust, and fainted silently. Her clothes were torn and torn into pieces, revealing huge wounds inside, bleed like a pig. "Ah? Hurry! Rob people!" Xu zhe saw that the situation was bad and immediately ordered the soldiers. Several soldiers ran up with their hands and eyes very fast and grabbed Dian and LeLe back. Xu zhe knew that the war situation had taken a sharp turn, and the situation that had occupied all the advantages had turned into a disadvantage in the blink of an eye. If the stalemate continued, I was afraid there would be no good fruit to eat, so he ordered to cover, take Lele and Dian and retreat with Lin Tao to the main building of the headquarters, The soldiers in charge of security behind them blocked the gap as quickly as the tide, which was airtight like a confluent flood. "Dian Dian, Lele, are you two okay..." Lin Tao trotted, holding the stretcher with one hand, anxiously calling them. Dian Dian reluctantly opened his eyes and grinned with pain: "I''m fine. Fortunately, the needle is pierced from bottom to top. Most of them are blocked by my legs. Niang Xi has a leg. Carry me back. I want revenge!" When is it? You can''t take revenge until you get well! Lele is completely unconscious. Fortunately, the wound on her body has begun to stop bleeding automatically, but this time it is a wound on the whole body. Even if she recovers surprisingly fast, she can''t wake up for a while. "Come with me!" Xu zhe commanded the rescue soldiers to carry the two girls and disappeared at the corner of the corridor on the first floor. At the same time, the soldiers outside had made hands with the members of dawn organization. They were unarmed and powerful with many people. They wanted to fight to the death. Who knows, those guys all had unique skills, Many people have been knocked down without trying to figure out what''s going on. A bloody massacre was launched. The headquarters compound was dyed blood red. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the bright red blood reflected the bright sunshine, like clusters of beautiful and dazzling flowers blooming on the concrete floor. In the twinkling of an eye, there were corpses everywhere Chapter 163 A group of special forces in bulletproof vests covered Xu Zhe. They crossed the corridor and entered the freight elevator. The elevator fell silently. The electronic indicator light showed that there was a heavily guarded third floor. Thirty heavily armed secret service personnel were waiting in full battle, guarding a wide and thick metal door. Xu zhe stepped forward and entered the password on the electronic lock installed in the middle of the door. With a bang, the small silver door like a safe opened. Lin Tao was surprised. Although the door was about the same size as an ordinary door, it was made of half a meter thick fine steel, like the underground vault of a world bank. "Lao Xu, I didn''t think you copied an underground palace base here!" Lin Tao said as he walked. Xu zhe smiled cunningly: "you taught me, cunning rabbit three caves. How can a world-class power have only one secret military command base? Now everything is popular with dual core. Our national leaders now command the political and economic lifeline of the country in another secret base, and that place is more confidential!" Lin Tao looked around approvingly and walked into the underground command base with the flow of people. To his disappointment, it was very narrow and not as magnificent as the underground palace base. The heavy explosion-proof door behind him closed slowly and locked. In front of him, there was only an empty small room, square, a standard pure white cube, with a door on all four walls. The strangest thing is that there are two doors on the ceiling and floor! From the inside, the six doors have exactly the same shape and are pure white. In addition to the black gap between the closed door and the wall, they are almost completely integrated into the background. The room is only a dozen square meters in size. A group of people standing in the middle of the house still seem very crowded and depressed. It''s not like a room without any furniture, decorations or decorations. It''s a white cube box! Lin Tao opened his mouth and scratched his half inch long hair with one hand. After a long time, he asked Xu Zhe, "you guy, did you really pour out the ''Magic Cube''?" "Yes, I gave it a nickname, called the little black house, to close those disobedient children!" Xu zhe smiled mysteriously, led everyone to open the opposite door and went out. Dian Dian sits on a stretcher and looks at everything in front of him curiously. After leaving the white cabin, he enters a circular wide hall. The roof of the wide hall is very high, and many light columns are projected vertically. In the middle of the circular room, there is a stage like master console, and several huge computer screens stand on the tooth white desktop, The ground is stacked with central processing units and complex circuits. "This is the core console of the military command center!" Xu zhe pointed to the console in the room center. "From here, you can directly integrate into the international network and even contact the world!" "Well, I see. Don''t show it. Where are we going?" asked a little anxiously. "Go out?" Xu zhe smiled. "Why go out?" "What? There''s not even a back door here? Isn''t that a dead end? If those people of dawn organization come in later, we''ll catch a turtle in Weng?" "It''s not certain who is a turtle!" Xu zhe laughed. "Since it''s the most secret place, opening a back door not only gives you a way to escape, but also gives the enemy a way to invade, so I didn''t design a back door for it." "I didn''t expect you to do things without leaving yourself a way back?" a little teased. "No, I think what Lao Xu means is that if it''s finally occupied here, it''s meaningless to escape again. This is the last position!" Lin Tao patted Xu zhe on the shoulder and said, "I guess you''re right. You''re going to live or die with the position!" "The most important thing is that we don''t have to escape. No matter how divine the people of his dawn organization are, they can''t enter the secret room!" Xu zhe confidently turned around and looked at the console in the center of the circular secret room. The remote retinal scanning system on it automatically read his Iris data, and then the whole circular secret room moved! While waiting, Xu zhe explained to the crowd: "you see, around the central console, there is a circle of C-shaped glass covers, with a total of 9 layers from inside to outside, arranged in concentric circles. Only when authorized people enter, the openings of these 9 layers of C-shaped glass covers will point in the same direction and discharge a corridor for us to enter, Otherwise, they will rotate randomly, and the opening may not be in which direction. Moreover, once someone breaks through, the rotation speed of the glass wall will be accelerated. The lights projected from above will shine into the glass wall at a unique angle. As long as it starts to rotate and reaches a certain speed, the wall will become a mirror, and the enemy will be lost in such a maze if he is slightly negligent Direction, even if you find the door, you don''t even know whether to go in or out. Of course, the floor between the two glass walls rotates at the same time. The rotation speed, direction and frequency of the floor and glass wall are messy. If the enemy wants to touch these nine doors on this road, it may be more difficult than going to heaven! " "Clever..." Lin Tao nodded approvingly. "Nine glass walls, separated by eight rotating corridors, coincide with the nine palaces and eight trigrams... Moreover, this ring sets a ring, and their respective rotating patterns are very similar to the ancient astrolabe? You boy, Sheng Sheng has set up a eight trigrams array here!" Xu zhe smiled proudly: "I just used modern technology to reproduce these treasures left by our ancestors. Now, these devices have a place to use!" "I''ll tell you. With your cunning character, you know that the dawn organization may attack the headquarters. Why don''t you leave behind in advance?" Therefore, Xu Zhe, Lin Tao and the four accompanying scientists, holding Dian Dian and carrying Lele on their backs, walked into the central console. Due to the special design, the space in the center of the console was not large. The guards and other staff who followed in had to guard on the outermost corridor, hold guns and arrange neatly against the wall. After settling down, Lele also gradually woke up. The wound on her body has gradually healed. It''s no big problem. Xu zhe asked scientists to help take out the silver needle stuck in Diandian''s hands and feet. Lele wiped her wound with his own blood. Soon, Diandian also regained its vitality. After that, Xu zhechai opened the monitoring screen. There were corpses everywhere in the lens. The soldiers in the headquarters compound were fighting with the members of dawn organization. Those guys were fierce. The soldiers could not resist. They had to build a wall with their own bodies to prevent them from entering the main building. The casualties were particularly heavy. "I order all the soldiers to retreat immediately and let them in!" Xu zhe said to the microphone. His voice echoed on the playground in the compound. The soldiers stopped killing and retreated to both sides. The members of dawn organization didn''t have time to spend with them. They simply stopped and swaggered into the main building one by one. "Are you going to let them in?" Lin Tao asked. Xu zhe looked at him with complex eyes: "what else can we do? Those soldiers are not their opponents at all. It''s only a matter of time to be killed. Why pay for their lives?" "But..." Lin Tao was about to say something. When he saw the picture, the members of dawn organization had touched the elevator and came to the third floor underground, so he looked at the picture nervously. "Ding!" the door of the elevator opened, and ten members of dawn organization rushed out and stopped in front of the safety door. "This door is made of refined steel half a meter later. Even if the ability of the magnetic line is strong, it is impossible to manipulate the door with more than three tons. If you want to open it, you must know the 6-bit randomly generated password, otherwise there is no hope!" Xu zhe sat in the swivel chair and looked at the picture with his fingers crossed confidently. Sure enough, the magnetic wire came out first. The girl''s injury was cured by the doctor. She touched the refined steel door with both hands and used all her ability to open it. "No, this is too heavy. My ability can only manipulate the metal about ten times my own strength. I have no way to exceed this weight!" the magnetic wire hung down helplessly. The magician came forward, looked at the password of the nine keys, and turned back to ask one of the short and strong men, "heavy armor, can you break through this wall?" The man called "heavy armor" didn''t speak. He silently walked to the wall by the door and suddenly hit it with a hard punch. The wall tiles and cement were broken and fell off one after another, revealing the metal wall inside! "I''m afraid not. This door is only an exposed part. I''m afraid the walls of the whole room are made of such fine steel. My ability is to turn my skin into a hard shell and crash ordinary buildings. I can''t help such a thick metal!" heavy armour sighed. What he said was also transmitted to the control room center where Xu zhe was located through the sensor inside the wall. Xu zhe smiled: "what special function is helpless in front of technology?" The magician didn''t say anything. He turned and looked at another dry man with pockmarks on his face: "molecular gentleman, what can you do?" The man who described the withered man had heavy bags under his eyes and was as thin as a bone frame. There was a pair of black framed glasses on his towering cheekbones. He helped the frame and walked out of the team: "let me try!" After saying that, he slowly extended his thin hand to the code lock. In the blink of an eye, his hand disappeared, like reaching into a bowl of water. "Four dimensional body?" Lele said in surprise. "Isn''t this the ability of ghosts?" Xu zhe shook his head: "No, no, it looks similar, but it''s actually different. According to the data of Qiang * * generation, one of them is a person called molecule. His ability is to change the molecular structure of his body. He doesn''t put his hand in the transition dimension, but just let the molecular gap on his hand increase and cross into the molecules of the metal door lock. It''s like crossing ten fingers. It can''t be done if five fingers are close together, as long as Separate your five fingers and you can cross them together! " While talking, the man called molecule had touched the inside of the code lock, turned the bearing and gear bit by bit, and slowly adjusted the structure of the code lock from the inside. After more than ten minutes, suddenly, the door was opened with a "bang" Xu zhe wants to support song Xiaojia to rescue, so after the small black house is broken, there should be a layer of protection. It should be designed as a Colosseum. Chapter 164 "That''s all right?" Zhang Dian screamed. "So complex password lock, it''s opened?" Xu zhe looked dignified and didn''t answer. He didn''t expect that there were all kinds of talents among the other party''s people. The first level of secret room defense was so easily opened by them, which suddenly made his heart a little heavy. In the picture, the ten generals of dawn organization have stepped into the white cube cabin. The last person has just entered. The door behind them automatically slams shut, and the lock starts again, locking them into the closed room. "Welcome to the little black house!" Xu zhe said to the microphone. "The question now is, which door should you go?" "What do you mean by asking them?" nodded puzzled. "Didn''t we just go straight out?" "That''s us. After the enemy enters, the three-dimensional position of the room has changed at the moment when the door lock behind him is locked. Now, each of the six doors they face may be the way in!" "Ah?" little bit stared at the picture in surprise. The people of dawn organization looked at each other, walked towards the oncoming door together, brushed it open. Outside the door, there was another pure white cube room! Exactly the same six doors are in front of you! "Go in?" one of the ten generals whispered to the magician. "No, it must be a conspiracy. The best proof is that the door is unlocked!" the magician pondered, "go back the same way!" So, a group as like as two peas, they turned around and touched the door. They thought they had been locked. I didn''t expect to open it up. It appeared next to everyone, and it was a cubed cottage. There''s no way! The magician realized the seriousness of the problem. Now he doesn''t know which of the six doors is their way in. Even the door on the sky flower board may be the way in. "This room may be spinning, like a large magic cube!" someone among the top ten whispered. "No, if the room is rotating, why can''t we feel weightless or biased?" someone retorted loudly. "Maybe it''s just that the external structure of the room is rotating. The interior of the room increases gradually according to the speed of rotation, just like a bucket of water. When rotating the bucket, the internal water follows slowly!" The magician thought about it and suddenly smiled, "It''s just a pity. No matter how clever their design is, there are still mistakes in the end. After all, two of the six doors belong to the way out. If a single person comes in and opens one door, no, when he opens the other door, the door will close, and it will fall into the unknown again. Xu zhe made a mistake. He certainly didn''t think we were ten People come in together, so it''s very simple - as long as we open six doors at the same time, all the ways and means will be exposed! " "Oh! Would it be so simple?" the magnetic wire rolled her eyes and looked rebellious. She had just been seriously injured by the earthquake. If it weren''t for the doctor''s action, she would almost have lost her life. After recovery, she also looked angry and disagreed with everyone. The magician ignored her words. Once a child has the ability beyond ordinary people, he will inevitably feel that he is exclusive in heaven and earth and can''t stand the blow. He winked at the remaining eight people. They went to different doors on all sides, squatted down and guarded the door on the ground. Finally, the door on the roof was relatively high, and the two men held the lightest "molecule" and were ready to open the roof door. "Open!" at the order of the master, the six doors were opened at the same time Xu zhe suddenly burst into a proud smile at the moment. Hahaha, master, you think you are extremely smart, but you didn''t expect the result to be so? Affirmative as like as two peas outside the six doors, six houses are exactly alike. "How is this possible? Is it really a huge magic cube?" someone began to panic and expressed incomprehension to the unexplainable scene in front of him. Go! The magician pointed to one of the doors. Since it''s not the way to stay where you are, you have to go forward! He chose a room, walked in and faced six doors. Once again, all the people were mobilized and opened the doors in six directions at the same time! The situation repeats itself again! Go again and open the six doors again. It''s the same situation The crowd began to talk, and a kind of uneasiness and panic came out of everyone''s eyes and passed on to the people around them. "We''re going to be trapped here!" said a young boy with a cry. "Yes! You will never get out of this room. No matter what kind of power you have, it''s useless! You are like ten evil spirits who break into reincarnation and can''t escape the curse of the six reincarnations!" Xu zhe said to the people of dawn organization through the voice equipment of the central console. "No, we have another way!" the doctor suddenly stood out from the crowd, walked to the wall, suddenly raised his hand, cut open his palm, and then wiped it on the wall. A blood fingerprint appeared on the snow-white wall, "As long as we mark the walls of the rooms we have visited, even if it is a huge magic cube, there are at most 27 rooms. As long as we remember the road we have traveled, we can get out after 26 attempts!" "Oh? You can try. This method is really good!" said Xu zhe sarcastically. The magician shook his head: "no, it shouldn''t be so simple... Don''t you think that although there are 27 Rubik''s squares, only one is in the center. We''ve tried it three times, that is, anyway, we''ve come to the outer room. Then, as long as we open six doors at the same time, one must lead to the outside world!" "Then why..." Xiangwei frowned puzzled and looked at the doctor to recover the wound on his hand. It seems that this method won''t work. "Unless it is not an ordinary magic cube, but a collection of cubes with more than three sides, he can keep us trapped in the center!" the magician looked up at the roof, "Xu Zhe is very smart. He set this mechanism underground. We who came down through the elevator don''t know how deep the third floor is. If we know, we can roughly estimate the scale of the cube by dividing the depth by the height of the room!" "Ha ha, smart! Magician, I have to admire you for your composure. In this unfavorable situation, you can calmly analyze the situation and try to find a way out. As a reward, I''ll tell you that your magic cube is a cube with six rooms on each side, that is, you only need to try 216 times at most when the relative position of the room does not move , you can find the right way... " "Hum, laugh!" the magician sneered. "You said yourself. On the premise that the relative position of the room remains unchanged, if we move randomly around each room, we may have to try tens of thousands of times. In fact, it is impossible to go out!" Hearing what he said, the rest of the people panicked again and looked at the magician nervously. "Now, I''m in trouble... If only the ghost were there!" the magician whispered to himself, sat down silently, closed his eyes and meditated! Chapter 165 "It seems that they have no good way to break through!" Xu zhe looked at the surveillance picture. Some of the ten guys in the narrow cabin were standing and sitting, some were pounding the wall angrily, and some were unwilling to open and close the door repeatedly, hoping for a miracle. "It is reported that the global war bug suddenly entered the active period at the same time. Except the United States, a large number of evolved beetles have appeared in all battlefields around the Pacific region. Many military bases have fallen. At present, human beings are tired of coping and have gradually lost control of the battlefield!" the anxious voice of the informant came from the computer. "I see... How about Hao Zhi?" "According to the last picture of blood moon, they defeated the liquid robot of blood moon, but division commander Dameng and general Gantt were killed, Hao Zhi was seriously injured, and Wang Yanke died. There is only one song Xiaojia who has taken the last war cat and is coming back. She asks to talk to you!" "Connect!" Xu zhe looked at the computer screen coldly. In a flash, song Xiaojia''s tired face appeared. "General! I finally got in touch with you. Are you all right? Where are Diandian and LeLe?" Song Xiaojia asked with a machine gun. "It''s all right. The headquarters broke into several intruders. Fortunately, they are all under control now!" Xu zhe glanced at the surveillance picture on another computer, and the ten people were still in a daze. "Oh... That''s good, ten million, ten million must keep a little bit. The attack of blood moon is different from the past. We found that it plans to use microwave to heat Huangshi volcano and cause huge volcanic eruption!" "Oh?" Xu zhe was surprised and quickly said to the military experts around him, "immediately use software to simulate the global situation after the eruption of Huangshi volcano!" "Yes!" the military expert ran to the nearby workbench and began to analyze the data with software. "Don''t analyze, Ke Ke said that if the outbreak is successful, the earth will be destroyed!" Song Xiaojia looked anxious. "She said that Dian may be the key to the fact that aliens haven''t launched a comprehensive attack yet. I don''t understand why, but I only know that Dian Dian can''t have an accident. She is our last hope!" "Ah?" Zhang Dian pointed a finger at the tip of his nose. "Me? I''m the last hope?" "Hold on, I''ll be there soon. I''m halfway there... I''ll sleep first. I''m so tired!" Song Xiaojia said and cut off contact. Xu zhe narrowed his eyes, looked up and down a little, and then slowly asked Lin Tao, "do you think of anything?" Lin Tao nodded: "Bo!" "Yes! Just as I thought!" Xu zhe flicked the glass on the table with his fingers. The half glass of water rippled out a circle of water waves and disappeared in an instant. Zhang nodded, put his hands on his chest and said in horror, "what wave? You two old sex wolves!" Xu Zhe and Lin Tao look at each other. Xu zhe walks to the side of the workbench where there is a microwave oven, an ordinary household type. "Fortunately, I have the problem of hypoglycemia. They put a microwave oven here to heat bread and milk for me, which is now in use!" Xu zhe bent down and took out a packet of toast bread from the drawer, took out one of them, put it into the microwave oven, turned on the switch, and the red box light came on. "You guy, when is it? Do you remember to eat? I don''t know what to give me?" Zhang nodded. "Ding!" after a sound, Xu zhe opened the oven door, took out a piece of steaming bread and handed it to Dian. "Oh, it''s so hot!" Zhang Dian bumped the bread slices alternately in his palm like holding a hot potato. "Do it again!" Xu zhe took out another piece, put it in the oven, and then pulled Zhang Dian over. "Can you feel the microwave inside?" Zhang was stunned and focused on the oven. When the red light came on again, her eyes flashed with the rotating tray. "Now, try to balance it with your voice!" Xu zhe ordered. Dian Dian didn''t move her eyes. She frowned, opened her mouth slightly like singing, and sent out a slight hum from her throat, huh The sound was gentle and natural, echoing like a flowing river in the glass surrounded hall. "Ding!" when the time came, Xu zhe took out the piece of bread and handed it to Zhang Dian again. She took it and looked at everyone in surprise: "it''s cold!" "It seems so!" Xu zhe seemed very satisfied with the experimental results. He looked back at Lin Tao, and the other party nodded in agreement. "Wave! Everything is done by this wave. Microwave itself is also a kind of electromagnetic wave, and your ability is to control all waves, whether acoustic or electromagnetic." Lin Tao suddenly saw a light in front of him: "light is also a kind of wave. You said that if the ability of a little bit increases infinitely, is it possible to bend light one day?" Xu zhe was stunned by his idea and thought for a long time: "God, I can''t imagine what kind of result it will be!" Dian Dian was curious: "what do you mean? Bending light waves? What can you do? Make a light ball?" Xu zhe waved his hand: "forget it. Don''t talk about things so far, just talk about the present." It can heat water molecules. The second batch of mechanical warfare insects sent by aliens evolved into beetles that can emit microwaves for the Yellowstone volcano plan, but you can eliminate it with your own voice balance. This attack may be non replicable, so the blood moon is so cautious. If you don''t die, they won''t attack rashly! " "Ah? On my own?" little bit stared at Lele in surprise. Lele smiled and patted her back to comfort her. "It''s really impossible to rely on your voice to resist the microwave attack of 100000 alien war insects, so we should think of Countermeasures in advance!" Xu zhe said to the technicians around him, "contact the heads of all non occupied regions and countries in the world and hold a video and telephone conference immediately!" "But... General, your authority as commander-in-chief of the global resistance has been cancelled. Is this... OK?" "Then call them as the general director of the Chinese theater and tell them that I have important information and need them to cooperate!" Xu zhe seems to be indifferent to his dismissal. After more than ten minutes, the presidents of the European Union and North Africa appeared on the video teleconference screen. In terms of quantity, the number has been much less. In less than six hours, dozens of small countries have been completely destroyed. "Gentlemen, I''m very sorry to disturb you at the most critical moment of the war. I know that countries all over the world are now involved in a large-scale defense war. I have a global defense plan and need your full support!" "General Xu zhe! You must also know that we don''t have much military materials and mobilized resources..." President hasacosta looked unhappy. When Xu zhe was no longer the global commander in chief, his face showed some arrogance, "We should try our best to prevent the current war bug crisis. These guys are almost like an insect disaster. Everyone is tired of coping. I''m afraid we can''t do anything about your request!" The presidents of other countries also nodded one after another. Almost all the troops have been put into the front line. Now what full support can only be spiritual support! "If you hadn''t hurriedly started the doomsday cleaning, it wouldn''t have paralyzed our final nuclear deterrence capability, and the password was stolen by the ghost, which made us very passive. The blood moon almost started the reckless slaughter. General Xu Zhe, judging from your past command achievements, we don''t investigate, and we''re already very tolerant!" A Middle East Prime Minister wrapped in a headscarf reluctantly stood up. "Yes, gentlemen, I admit this, but this is my last request, and I don''t need the support of any important military resources from various countries. I just hope you can authorize me to use all your information publishing platforms, including the information publishing rights of TV, radio, network and mobile terminals!" "Oh? What do you want this for? Who has air traffic control television broadcasting talking about now? Those state institutions are almost paralyzed!" the Italian president touched the stubble on his face suspiciously. Xu zhe did not explain: "time is tight. I don''t have a detailed time. I hope you can unconditionally trust me and support me!" The venue calmed down and stopped for a long time. Finally, a small voice broke the calm. Queen Mary II of Denmark gently said in a corner of the picture: "well, I think I can choose to trust you again!" The gentle and thin woman said and looked at Xu zhe with firm eyes. Other heads of state pondered for a while. Slowly, more and more people nodded and agreed. Xu zhe nodded gratefully, and then released the server information of a general information access platform. Shortly after that, the staff of TV stations around the world also received a national notice to fully cooperate with China''s global information synchronous live broadcast! After turning off the video, Lele asked Xu zhe curiously, "why not tell them the truth directly?" Xu zhe took a sip of his cigarette and said sincerely, "first, this plan is just our guess. It''s uncertain whether aliens will carry out such an attack. Second, if I tell them I want to use a little girl to defeat blood moon, they will think I''m crazy!" "What''s next?" Lin Tao asked. "Connect to the national television, radio and network information department, China Mobile and all mobile phone operators immediately. I ask the whole country to mobilize and broadcast Zhang Dian''s voice synchronously through all channels without dead corners! Broadcast to every corner of the world!" "Do you want to broadcast her voice all over the world, through all radio and television stations, and then put it on TV and radio all over the world, even mobile phones, and use every speaker to amplify her voice?" Lin Tao asked in surprise. "Yes, use all the equipment that can help dot''s sound amplification, all! What''s the problem?" Xu zhe asked. "It''s a crazy plan, but it''s very interesting!" Lin Tao thought for a moment. "Since the satellite is gone, in order to achieve full and barrier free signal transmission, we also need to mobilize the top ten tall buildings in the world to be responsible for signal amplification and transmission!" "Well, I have arranged for people to contact. Shanghai Center Tower and Guangzhou TV tower are ready to be the second stop of the information torch relay. Then, Taipei 101 skyscrapers and Singapore Gemini building will also be responsible for the barrier free transmission of this signal, yes, and Burj Dubai......" "I have a song. What can I say if I want to speak in front of all mankind?" Zhang Dian rubbed his hands nervously. Lele smiled and took her hand: "remember when you told me that you had a dream and could call the whole world? Now your dream is about to come true! The whole world will hear your voice and you can say whatever you want!" Chapter 166 After receiving Xu Zhe''s request, countries all over the world sent a special task force to try their best to regain control of the occupied highest buildings by any means. Although they don''t know what use this is, it''s just out of their trust in Xu Zhe''s judgment ability. Accordingly, when these actions deployed by Xu zhe were launched, the blood moon seemed to become restless. It hovered anxiously over the United States, constantly changing the color of the surface. War insects all over the world went crazy, attacking cities and land, and the speed was amazing. A world war in full swing is reaping human life like death. Xu Zhe is anxiously waiting for the news from all over the world. London is ready, Paris is ready, and Singapore''s Twin Star building is ready One message after another came to him, and at the same time, the news of the fall of one position after another was also coming. More than half of the land on the earth''s surface had been covered by war insects again, and the soldiers and civilians in the enemy occupied areas lost contact. However, the picture from the UAV showed that they were still struggling to support and carry out guerrilla warfare. Suddenly, all this stopped. Like someone turned off a switch, the gunfire all over the world suddenly stopped. The war insects suddenly evacuated the city and flew to the mountains in groups to hide. "Strange..." Xu zhe frowned and quickly searched for all kinds of possibilities in his mind. He inadvertently glanced at the members of dawn organization in the "magic cube" and found that the ten people were sitting cross legged in a circle, like holding a religious ceremony? "Have you given up looking for a way out?" Xu zhe asked through the microphone. After a long time, the magician opened his eyes. Like a lazy man who had just woke up, he smiled cunningly: "I have conveyed all your deployment to the blood moon!" "What?" Xu zhe was surprised. He just remembered that he had just focused on arranging global defense, but forgot to turn off the call connection between the general console and the "magic cube". In fact, he didn''t forget, but he thought that the ten people were already in his bag. Even if they heard it, it didn''t matter, but he didn''t expect the magician to say such a sentence suddenly. "General, this is your mistake. The information you may get shows that my ability can control other people''s thinking, but you forget that brain waves can also be emitted. Although the intensity of its nerve current is almost negligible, I can connect the brain regions of ten people, and then use my ability to strengthen thousands of times to form a small launch platform. The blood moon has already begun After receiving my information, there is no secret about your tactics. However, the master said that due to your active resistance, they had to immediately launch a destructive attack on the earth, which is now! " "What devastation?" Xu zhe asked nervously. "This, you will know soon!" the magician smiled. "There is another thing you must know. Through the just contact, the master of blood moon has taught me the way to crack your cube cell!" "Oh?" Xu zhe was surprised again. The ability of the magician could carry out such a long-distance information transmission only by his brain! The magician stood up, and then the other nine gradually woke up. "I''d like to see how you can escape from the cube?" The magician smiled confidently: "the master taught me a way to enter the four-dimensional space. This cell has been in vain for us!" After that, the ten people took their hands and disappeared under Xu Zhe''s eyelids! Everyone was shocked. The four-dimensional transformation is equivalent to finding a fork road outside the three-dimensional. Like a ghost, it can appear anywhere in the world, and no wall can stop him! "Quickly, find them! We can''t let them escape!" Xu Zhechong shouted to the soldiers guarding the periphery of the central control room. The soldiers immediately picked up their weapons. A scientist ran up and entered the password to open the door. After a while, the door of the Rubik''s cube opened, "Oh, careless, I''m too anxious!" Xu zhe hit him in the palm. "One last chance - hand over a dot, I can keep you alive!" the magician threatened. "Don''t be so proud. Although you have a magic cube, you may not be able to enter the central control room! Although molecules have the ability to pass through the wall, they are walls that won''t move. When such a high-speed rotating wall melts into the wall, it will be broken like egg yolk, and the molecular sequence of the body will never return to its original form!" "Is that so?" the magician asked the molecules around him. The molecules stared at the huge eyes and nodded. I''ve never tried a moving wall, but I''ve tried liquid water. Once I was curious. I put my hand into the water and almost couldn''t recover. My ability can only pass through a relatively stable solid wall. I can''t help such a high-speed rotating wall! "Then you can only use the simplest way!" the magician nodded and called the "heavy armor" behind him. "You can keratinize the surface of the body and produce high-strength hard armor. Can you break the glass?" I''ll try! "Heavy armor" said, facing the high-speed rotating glass wall, the skin on his face and body changed from yellow skin to hard black, like the skin of pangolin, which was wrapped up by thick scales! "Bang!" suddenly a gunshot rang out and echoed in the central control room. How could the soldiers guarding the side sit idly by and let him hit the protective wall? The bullet slapped on the heavy armor''s face. His head tilted to one side under the impact, like being slapped in the face. However, it did not cause any damage. A small white spot appeared on the surface of the skin and soon recovered. What a hard shell! "Oh, I almost forgot, you annoying guys are still there!" the magician winked at his men. The killers of dawn organization had just been trapped in the desperate situation for so long, howling and rushing towards the 30 last Guard soldiers like mad dogs just released. The magnetic line''s ability to start immediately squeezed the guns in the hands of all the soldiers into scrap iron. The soldiers had to fight them with bare hands, but this can only be a mantis arm. The ring tail was the first to bear the brunt, like a cunning snake. It escaped the heavy punch from the oncoming soldier, and the palm slipped gently across his abdomen. The soldier was immediately poisoned and fell down with an iron face. The doctor was even more ferocious. The white little man''s hands were like a scalpel. As long as he touched them, whether his arms or thighs, they were dismembered in an instant. "You two don''t patronize yourself to play, leave one for me!" a noisy fat man shouted in front of the doctor. He wore a small white hat, which was so small that he could hardly cover his fleshy head. The man was fat and fat like a Japanese sumo wrestler. He waved two fat hands and suddenly grabbed a soldier''s arm. It was like tearing a roast chicken. He easily tore it off and put it in his hand. The color of the broken arm changed rapidly in his hand and turned into a ripe Brown! At the same time, a smell of barbecue filled the closed hall! "Ha, this is me. I''m a cook! Don''t be touched by me. Your meat will mature wherever you touch it. Human meat is the most delicious thing in the world!" the fat man who called himself "cook" laughed viciously. "Ha ha, not only do you like to eat, don''t forget my food!" in the back, a tall black man who is fatter than him rushed up with his thick lips, "I am food, I want to eat you!" As he spoke, he rushed to the soldier in front of him. Those soldiers, who had been afraid of these murderous killings, had to retreat one after another. The man who withdrew the slowest was grabbed by the tall black man by the collar, clamped his shoulder with one hand and shouted "eat meat!" After brushing, the soldier screamed and fell down. Half of his shoulder collapsed instantly. All his muscles were absorbed by the other party and disappeared! "It''s food. The most abnormal of the nine hall leaders specializes in eating people. As long as he touches them, they will be absorbed!" Xu zhe can''t bear to look again. He reaches out and touches the switch to turn off the glass wall, but Lin Tao pulls him. His tiger eyes stare at Xu Zhe. You can''t save these people now! The magician wants to see you go out by yourself! But... Xu Zhe''s hand softened. When he looked back, the big black man grabbed the soldier''s leg and shouted "Shh bone!" In the blink of an eye, one of the soldier''s legs turned into soft noodles without bones. He screamed and fell to the ground, but in an instant, the guy grabbed his head again. His huge palm seemed to hold an orange and shouted, "Shh soul!" The soldier died, the body fell down with a thud, and his brain had been eaten. Chapter 167 "That''s enough!" the magician roared, "when will you delay your time, you food? The master''s plan has begun. We must kill Zhang Dian as soon as possible and give the rest to Bing Feng!" The man named "soldier bee" really looks like a bee. He has narrow shoulders, thin waist, protruding eyes, wearing bright pink lipstick, but opening his mouth with a whiny taste: "give me these little things. Why are sisters so hard?" He twisted his willow waist and came to the front of the team. Suddenly, he danced his hands and spun like a dance. His arms crossed a circle in the air. The remaining dozen soldiers fell down with their throats covered, struggled in pain and died. The soldier bee can strengthen its body hair and become a poisonous needle that flies out and stabs people! "These guys can be solved with a cold hair. How easy it is for you to eat one by one? When will you have to eat?" the guy pinched his sissy and looked proudly and gave a wink at the black man. "There''s another living one here!" the molecule went over and checked it and shouted. "I left it on purpose!" the soldier bee smiled grimly. "The stopwatch hasn''t been shot yet. Let their general see if he will come to save him?" "Good idea!" the magician praised him. The soldier was brought over and looked at Xu Zhe in the central control room with frightened and helpless eyes. "General, if you come out now, I''ll let him live. Do you have the heart to watch your soldiers die in front of you?" the magician sneered. In the back, the enchanting girl in ******************************************************************************. "Let him go, he is innocent!" Xu zhe asked powerlessly. "Hum, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. You can exchange a dot!" the magician said with a smile. "..." Xu zhe said nothing, and it was obvious that the deal could not be negotiated. "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" the enchanting girl nicknamed "stopwatch" smiled contemptuously, and suddenly her expression became serious again. Her hand slightly strengthened. The soldiers painfully closed their eyes, and the skin on his face suddenly withered. The boy in his early twenties quickly showed deep wrinkles on his forehead and corners of his eyes, with prominent cheekbones, His cheeks were also deeply sunk, and the corners of his mouth hung low to describe decay She can make people old! Yes, in less than a minute, the soldier suddenly aged for decades. His hair changed from black and shiny to dry and gray in an instant, and his back was bent. "How? If he doesn''t decide, he will die of old age!" the magician urged Xu Zhe. Xu zhe painfully closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to continue looking. It was too cruel. His lips trembled. After all, so many soldiers died alive to protect him, but he couldn''t save them. Saving them was tantamount to giving up the whole world. This choice was very simple, but it was also the most difficult. "Well, it seems that we''re the only one who can find you out!" the magician looked around. All the soldiers had been killed, and only a few staff members were shivering in the corner. Heavy armour was already ready. His short and thick body had been wrapped like an iron ball by a hard shell. He suddenly started and hit the glass curtain wall like a shell. "Boom!" with a huge echo, the heavy armor was bounced out of the high-speed rotating glass wall and fell to the wall. He shook his head, stood up indifferently and looked at the place he had just hit. The glass wall is cracked! There is a white broken grain. You know, it''s an explosion-proof glass with hardness close to steel! Heavy armour smiled and hit again, boom! After another impact, the first curtain wall collapsed, the broken glass scattered on the ground like the scene of a car accident, and countless glass beads flew away under the rotating gravity, like a glass rain. "It''s very simple!" the magician praised the heavy armor, "continue!" Xu zhe was stunned. Under the savage impact, the plan of civilization turned into a decoration "Report! A large flying saucer of blood moon appears over Yellowstone volcano!" "What?" Xu zhe didn''t care much. He turned to see the picture sent back by the UAV. Hundreds of flying saucers were floating above the Huangshi giant volcano like dark clouds! They rotate slowly in a circular array to form a huge disk! Here we go! The blood moon above the dark cloud gap in the sky suddenly burst into a bright orange light, like a bulb that suddenly strengthened the current, and turned bright yellow in the twinkling of an eye. It is no longer the blood moon, but more like a small sun! Lin Tao suddenly remembered the red light just lit in the micro stove It''s heating Yellowstone volcano! "Start the global signal transmission immediately!" Xu zhe ordered. At the same time, he pulled the microphone and put it in front of Zhang Dian. "Child, everything depends on you!" Zhang was stunned and looked at the microphone. Rely on me? Can I do it? She hesitated to stand in front of the microphone, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and meditated. Soon, she opened her mouth and slowly gave out the first whisper. The little voice is peaceful and stable, gentle and long, like a sad song, which is transmitted through the information integration server. At the moment, all signal relay stations, television stations, radio stations and network service providers set up all over the world have also received this signal, spread it and spread it to any corner that may receive it. Human beings on earth, as long as they have TV and mobile phones in their hands, all receive this signal at the same time. People keep in front of the TV, or stop in the street, raise their mobile phones, or look at the huge screen of roadside stores. All information platforms all over the world play the same picture! It''s Zhang Dian. She moans gently, like a song like a cry! "No! General, we''ve ignored a little!" the technician suddenly shouted. "What?" Xu zhe was stunned. "There is no signal receiving tower near Huangshi park. You know, it is a national forest park that maintains its original appearance. Without a large modern signal receiving equipment, our signal cannot be transmitted near Huangshi!" "This..." Xu zhe pondered for a moment, suddenly looked at the magician standing outside and smiled. "Brain waves can also transmit and receive radio signals, can''t they?" The magician didn''t understand what he meant, but Lin Tao suddenly realized: "Wang Yanke''s brain ability is by no means weaker than the magician!" "That''s right!" Xu zhe said to the technicians around him, "remotely start Xiaobing''s system!" "Isn''t wang Yanke dead?" Lele asked as if she saw hope. "No, she was just emotional, so she was turned off by the switch I set. The liquid blood moon robot just broke her machine body, but the circulatory system for maintaining her biological part is still working. Her brain won''t die as long as it doesn''t lack oxygen. Strictly speaking, Wang Yanke is still alive!" Wake her up! She will be the last stop to receive and strengthen a little bit of acoustic defense! Chapter 168 When a drop of water falls from the extremely smooth glass, its route can not be prefabricated. It will move in any possible direction without warning. In fact, it may be a fine dust invisible to the naked eye on the glass that changes its route. The same is true of human history. Sometimes the wheel of the whole history will change direction because of a very insignificant little man, no matter how insignificant he is. Night fell quietly. The haze and darkness of the whole day made the transition between day and night less obvious. It seemed that the evening link was omitted. The world was like a giant with eyes closed. The curtain hung down and the mountains were dark. Hao Zhi slowly wakes up in pain. His skull seems to be falling apart. His shoulders and back are sore. His temples are like needles. He can''t even remember when he fainted. Maybe he was too tired. After a day''s fierce battle and mental tension, he didn''t say anything before entering the grain and didn''t even drink water. At the moment, he collapsed. It seemed that he was walking and fell unconscious. Not far away, there was a small puddle, which reflected white light in the night. Hao Zhi instinctively climbed over, picked up the stream with the remaining left hand, drank a few drinks, and his stomach rumbled. He was hungry. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned over and sat up. He found that the electromagnetic gun he had brought was lying alone in the distance. On the edge was the stump of Wang Yanke contaminated with yellow sand. Hao Zhi felt a pain in his heart. He climbed up and ran over, fell down, picked up Wang Yanke, clamped his legs, wiped the wet sand and dust off her face with his left hand, and cherished the floor on his chest. "It''s almost here, Keke..." Hao Zhi pondered and looked up into the distance, only to find the shocking and beautiful scenery in front of him This is a paradise far from the hustle and bustle of the world. It can really be called a continuous landscape of mountains, rows of green pines and green forests, and lush forests surround large and small hot spring pools. The huge geothermal resources in Huangshi area are slowly heating the pool water, and the water vapor as thin as gauze is misty on the smooth mirror like water surface. Due to the wind of water vapor, clouds rise and fog rise in the distant valley, like a fairyland on earth. Occasionally, a gust of breeze blows away the transpiration water vapor on the lake surface. Those dark anti sky light lakes become bright, like eyes dotted in the dark night, and each pupil reflects the sleeping Huangshi volcano. Wrapped around, Huangshi volcanoes with dragons and tigers and strange stones stand for hundreds of miles. They are like a pile of sleeping giants. Each ridge is like a giant''s strong shoulder on his back. They crawl quietly between heaven and earth. They have been sleeping soundly for 600000 years, 600000 years and months, and 600000 years of great changes, However, under the cosmic sky, it is just a moment of passing through the gap. From human toddlers, from raising their forelimbs at the foot of the mountain for the first time in the ape period, to the present civilization Shengda, fully armed to fight with alien civilization here, these mountains are just turning over in their sleep Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that he had read in a book before that there was a theory called Gaia hypothesis, which means that the earth itself is a complete life cycle system, that is, when the earth is regarded as a person, it is alive, mountains, its hard bones, rivers, its surging blood, jungles, its warm hair, Atmospheric circulation, ocean currents and tides are his life pulsations. Almost the life characteristics that can be found in the human body, and the corresponding forms can be found in the earth and nature... For hundreds of millions of years, it is also developing, growing, and even dying one day, and we humans are just tiny bacteria living on its surface, which is so insignificant. If the earth is alive, will it care whether human beings or blood moon civilization live on its surface? Hao Zhi sat blankly for a while, feeling that he had recovered some strength, he stood up again, took a rope to hang half of Wang Yanke''s mechanical body behind his back, picked up his electromagnetic railgun, dragged it, and continued to walk towards the Huangshi giant volcano through a forest. He poked away a man''s deep Bush and poked out his head and saw the volcano close in front of him. However, at present, to the accessible hillside, it is almost one by one, lined with mechanical beetles. They are like lice parasitic on the mountain, densely connected. Occasionally, individual guys are eager to fan the feather wing membrane under the hard shell, silently like a group of believers waiting for pilgrimage It must be impossible to get on the ordinary road. Hao Zhi tightened the rope tied to himself and Wang Yanke, and lifted the electromagnetic railgun in his hand. He looked at the crater more than 2000 meters above sea level, closed his eyes, jumped, and took me to the place I wanted to go! Hao Zhi blinked and disappeared in the air ripples. He appeared in the Huangshi crater. It was like the interior of a small stadium. The flat and smooth black volcanic glass stone sealed the crater. Both sides were towering and the middle was sunken. The war insects surrounded the outside of the mountain. None of them looked inside the crater, so they didn''t find him. Hao Zhi put Wang Yanke down, put him aside, gasped and said, "we''re still here. If we don''t have physical strength, we''ll jump over directly. Fortunately, we can barely get here. Ke Ke, wait for me again, and I''ll accompany you right away!" He stood up, like a frog at the bottom of a well, and finally looked into the dark night sky from the circular crater. The dark clouds rolled. He could not see the position of the blood moon or the universe. He had hoped to be different from the world. Hao Zhijia squatted down and took out a round little thing from his arms. While fiddling with it in his hands, he talked to himself. It was like talking to Wang Yanke: "you must hate me very much. I chose song Xiaojia, but gave up you. In fact, it''s not like that. It''s not that she is more important to me, but if I prefer to die with someone, I''d rather accompany you..." "Ke Ke, guess what this is? Can''t you guess?" "This was found in the battle cat parts of division commander Dameng. It was his battle cat''s controllable nuclear reaction equipment. General Gant said that in order to prevent defeat, he installed a detonating device for it. Unfortunately, it was cut off by the unlucky blood moon. I''ll connect it now, and then we''ll be together..." Hao Zhi wiped the sweat on his chin with his shoulder. It''s so hot here. The whole rock under his feet is hot, like squatting on the lid of a pot with boiled water. "Ha, the teacher will be very happy. He will praise me with a smile, boy, or you... You boy..." Hao Zhi felt his eyes astringent. Mr. Da Meng''s kind smile and the picture of his tragic death appeared in front of him, and tears blurred his eyes instantly. He raised his elbow, wiped his tears with his military uniform, forced himself to smile and continued to talk to himself. "Ke Ke, you should say I''m stupid again. This line is not good. I''m very stupid. I''ve been stupid since I was a child, and no one taught me anything. I''m an orphan. You know, I didn''t know who my parents were when I was a child. I was thrown at the door of the orphanage. In winter, a thin quilt was found at five o''clock in the morning. It''s not easy to die without freezing. I never blame fate. Fate is good for me Yes, it also made me grow up, eat well, wear warm clothes, and know you... The three years of high school with you at the same table have been the happiest time in my life. In the past, I smoked, drank and fought, and you changed me a little. It''s strange that you don''t like me like that. You don''t like me hanging out with me, so I''m willing to change. Although I''m still not good at learning, but You never despise me. Occasionally, you bring me something to eat from home... I don''t have a family, Ke Ke. I especially wanted to have a home and someone cares. Really, it''s good to have you... " Hao Zhi muttered and clumsily repaired the broken small controllable nuclear reaction device with one hand. The detonator bundled outside failed. He didn''t know what was wrong. "Now, right away! It''s ready! Ke Ke, you wait for me. Although we don''t have any vows, I promised you that when the war is over, I''ll become a male robot to accompany you. Unfortunately, I don''t have much chance, but I keep my word. I''ll accompany you wherever you go. I know you''re afraid of the dark. If no one walks with you at night, you''ll be afraid of ghosts..." Finally, Hao Zhi pinched the last two wires together, slapped an electric spark, excited him to withdraw his hand, and the small fluorescent screen on the detonator lit up! "It''s fixed!" Hao Zhi suddenly felt a burst of inexplicable happiness. He took the micro nuclear energy in his hand, stood up and suddenly looked up and shouted: "Blood moon, I''m your ancestor. You want to destroy the earth by volcanic eruption. Dream. I''ll detonate this thing now. All the 100000 war insects here have to accompany me on the road. What do you take to heat the volcano? I''ll win the bet!" After that, he suddenly raised the mini nuclear bomb over his head, closed his eyes and pressed the initiation button! "Didi... Didi..." a burst of rapid electronic sound started. Hao Zhi was so frightened that he squeezed one side''s eyes. After waiting for a long time, he found that there seemed to be no earth shaking explosion. The nuclear explosive device in his hand flashed a few times and burst out a burst of blue smoke. Like a deflated balloon, the light flashed a few times and went out again. And almost at the same time, Wang Yanke''s eyes on the ground suddenly lit up. The sound just came from her body! Xu zhe started her remotely! "Hao Zhi! What are you doing?" Xu zhe saw Hao Zhi holding an electronic device high and standing like a statue of liberty through Wang Yanke''s eyes. "I almost detonated this thing just now, so that I could blow up all the war insects and the Yellowstone volcano. The volcano is gone. How can the blood moon cause the volcanic eruption?" "You fool!" Xu zhe shook his head helplessly, "Then you didn''t commit suicide! You think that if the volcano is gone, aliens can''t help it. What they want to trigger is the huge energy contained in the earth''s crust under the whole Huangshi volcanic belt in this area. Huangshi giant volcano is just a slightly larger representative, just like a hedgehog. If you pull out the longest thorn, it can''t hurt you?" "Hold the grass! You didn''t say it earlier!" Hao Zhi quickly threw the "bomb" aside. "Fortunately, I fell asleep in physics class and didn''t connect the circuit!" "Listen, the only way to save the world now is Dian Dian. We can use her sound wave balance to offset the microwave attack, so that the blood moon can''t heat the geothermal energy of the volcanic belt, but there is a problem in our signal transmission. There is no electronic equipment that can receive signals in Huangshi area. The only one who can receive and transmit this sound wave is Wang Yanke''s brain wave, her brain The domain is very powerful and can do this. " "Unfortunately, Ke Ke is dead!" Hao Zhi said in a gloomy voice. "Who said that? When designing Xiaobing, I considered that she had no pain and her body was particularly vulnerable to damage, so I put all the life support system inside her head as far as possible. As long as her head was not injured, her brain would not die. Everything else was just a mechanical body. Even if she was abandoned, she would not die. Now it''s just that the system is turned off and I''m heavy When she is enlightened, you are ready. Our last hope is you two! " "Ah?" Hao Zhi''s tears almost burst out. Ke Ke is not dead, her brain is still there! Luckily I recited her. Xu zhe turned around and said to Lin Tao, "fortunately, the boy didn''t detonate that thing, otherwise everything would be over. He used to say that he would study hard and save the world in the future. Unexpectedly, the boy saved the earth because he didn''t study hard..." "Bang Cha!" there was a loud noise. Xu zhe looked back and saw that the third glass curtain wall had been smashed by heavy armor, and the broken glass splashed everywhere like snowflakes. The guy fell out carelessly, stood up again and smiled at the surgeon like no one else. "Good, go on!" the magician''s heart was like a fire. He knew that he had told XueYue Xu Zhe''s defense plan, and XueYue would immediately launch a microwave attack. If Zhang Dian couldn''t be killed before then, her voice could really balance the microwave attack, then all the games set by XueYue in the past few months would fall short, and he was in front of his master, I can''t explain at all! Boom! A moment later, another glass curtain wall was smashed. Soon, a group of people organized by dawn had attacked several floors inward. In front of us, the last two glass curtain walls were still rotating at high speed. Xu Zhe and others were like experimental objects in glass test tubes, waiting helplessly for the final result, but there was nothing they could do. The guys of dawn organization began to get excited, and a new massacre was about to begin. As long as this task was completed, the master of blood moon would give himself a super long life of 500 years and become an honorary member of blood moon civilization. At that time, there would be a fiefdom of his own, and everyone would become a king of one side! Thinking of this, everyone seemed very excited, as if they saw the brilliant future in front of them, but suddenly, a sweet voice came from behind "What are you guys going to do? I really think there''s no one here, don''t you?" Heavy armour was about to hit the last two glass walls again. Like everyone else, he was stunned. The ten fierce generals slowly turned back and found a little girl leaning against the door of the Rubik''s cube passage behind him. She had long curly hair and looked like a doll. She was white and lovely, but she had a crooked braid and pouted and was looking at them. "Super Laurie!" someone shouted secretly Chapter 169 The president of Dawning organization once issued an internal notice to the members of the organization all over the world, warning them of the five children with powers that have appeared recently, saying that they are very special and dangerous. If they can absorb it, they can absorb it. If they can''t absorb it, they will be killed. On this piece of paper printed as a propaganda poster, a large photo is used to record various detailed information of the salvation five, height, weight, ability level analysis, etc. song Xiaojia is the first. Under her name, she specially wrote four words in bold: extremely dangerous! So the leaders of the nine sub halls of dawn organization had already heard song Xiaojia''s name like thunder. When they turned around and saw the girl with a lazy expression leaning against the door, they immediately paired the little girl with a crooked braid and the goddess of violence in their impression. Half of them almost took a breath. The president said she was in the United States, Why did you suddenly appear here? But the remaining half of the people are secretly excited. In the circle of superpowers, song Xiaojia has long been on the list. Whether in the organization or on TV publicity, she has repeatedly told her stories, killing war insects, saving Seoul and sweeping the world with Yingjia sabre. Most importantly, she once singled out the famous ghost under the eagle mouth rock and showed no weakness. At that time, the magician received an order to lead everyone here and lurked in the hotel waiting for the opportunity to attack. The strong beast was really unable to resist the temptation, so she left the team and came to the door by herself. She didn''t expect to be crippled by "super Lori" on the spot. You know, he was the best in the strengthening ability, In the field assassination missions of Dawning organization for many years, strong beast has never failed to live up to its expectations. If you can defeat her... No matter inside the organization or in front of the master of blood moon, you will undoubtedly win a cheer for yourself and have the confidence to speak in the division of territory after the end of the future. Think of here, including several people, including magnetic wire, have been eager to try to secretly mobilize their own abilities, wake up the body''s sleeping power, waiting for strike violently. "You! The one who likes to hit the wall! You have to pay for breaking other people''s things. Don''t you know? Besides, where is this? The army! It''s all state property. Didn''t the school teacher teach you not to destroy public property when you were a child?" Song Xiaojia skillfully ordered a heavy armour and teased him. Chongjia''s short and thick neck turned red and couldn''t answer for a long time. He was born stupid and simple. He had no special advantages except his brute force and invulnerable skin. Now he was robbed by the glib song Xiaojia, who only swallowed saliva. "Mean little girl, be careful that I break your teeth!" the stopwatch is also a girl who speaks fast and doesn''t suffer a loss. "You old woman, what''s none of your business if I talk to him?" Song Xiaojia glanced at her obliquely. The stopwatch choked half to death. She was only twenty-three or four years old. She was in her youth. She loved to wear beauty and dress up. She was also good-looking. However, when she was eighteen, song Xiaojia turned into an "old woman", so she was angry: "little yellow haired girl, you..." Before she finished, song Xiaojia scolded her: "what are you? Look at you wearing that. Follow a large group of men around. Your family doesn''t care about you? You think you''re he Xiangu. Are you wholesale or retail? Shameless!" Now, the stopwatch is completely speechless. Although the magnetic line is a woman, she is one of the five Dharma protectors. She is not at the same level as her. She is indeed the only woman in the nine sub halls of dawn organization. One of the nine hall leaders was killed by song Xiaojia, and there are only eight left. As a result, she has really become the only woman among the eight immortals. "You... You girl''s mouth is powerful enough!" the stopwatch flushed, and then turned in her heart. Song Xiaojia didn''t know what she had. This is her advantage. As long as you meet her, you can "That''s great? You''re quarrelling with me. We haven''t said anything. If Zhang Dian quarreled with you, you''d have spilled blood for five steps!" Zhang Diandian muttered in the central control room. Why didn''t you remember me? "Well, your mouth is strong. Today I''ll let you always close your annoying mouth!" the stopwatch didn''t say much. He rushed out of the crowd and raised his hand to catch song Xiaojia. "Jiajia, be careful, be touched by her..." Lin Tao prompted loudly through the glass protective cover. But as soon as the words were out, the hand of the stopwatch was less than a few centimeters away from Song Xiaojia''s shoulder, and she moved very fast. Unfortunately, song Xiaojia, who is good at muscle strength and reaction speed, can''t move faster. In her eyes, the other party''s action is ridiculously slow. Even if the hand of the stopwatch is only half a centimeter away from her, she has enough time to dodge. Song Xiaojia gently moved half a step to the side, lifted her knee and swept across the belly of the stopwatch. After all, the other party was a girl. Song Xiaojia left love and used less than 20% of her strength. In her opinion, just give a lesson. Whoosh The people saw the stopwatch rush past quickly, but they didn''t see how she flew back at all. The stopwatch crossed the human wall like a face pocket, hit the glass curtain wall that was still rotating rapidly, and was thrown out by the glass curtain wall like a gyroscope. His head hit the wall straight forward. Fortunately, the heavy armor standing on one side was fast, and one flew up to catch her, I didn''t burst my brain and finish it on the spot. The stopwatch fell into heavy armour''s arms, burst out with blood, covered his lower abdomen and curled up in pain. After the crowd, the magician looked at Song Xiaojia with a dignified face. He had seen only one ghost with such speed and power, so he wanted to know how much strength song Xiaojia had hidden, and these men were his touchstone. Heavy armour was angry when he saw that the stopwatch was hurt like this. In the dawn organization, he always had an ambiguous feeling about the beautiful stopwatch, but he liked it out of great differences in appearance, but he didn''t confess it. Now he couldn''t hold back when he saw the goddess being beaten like this. Chongjia handed the stopwatch in his hand to the doctor and asked him to treat her broken ribs. Without answering, he flashed forward and hit song Xiaojia with his head depressed. Song Xiaojia knew that the other party''s body was especially strong. The first move didn''t connect hard, but flashed lightly. At the moment when heavy armour passed her, she stretched out her hand, knocked on his hard shell and tried. As expected, it was like a copper head and iron arm. The heavy armour didn''t hit the first time. When he turned back, he made a series of moves. All kinds of heavy fists like professional boxers came crazy. Song Xiaojia even eliminated the block and retreated two or three steps. "You can only hide with your own speed? The space here is so narrow. When can I see you hide?" heavy armor howled angrily as he punched. Song Xiaojia took his fist, pushed the heavy armor horizontally with both hands, turned his back to himself, and almost at the same time, before the other party had time to turn back, song Xiaojia''s palm changed her fist. She carried Dantian Qi, and her fist head hit the heavy armor''s back like lightning. "Crack!" like a bowling ball, heavy armour hit the second glass curtain wall, smashed it, cracked the last glass wall with a click, and then bounced out. He lay on the ground with a cry. When he stood up again, he looked serious, clenched his lips and trembled With his shaking action, the hard shell of his body began to peel off like ceramic fragments, cracked into countless small pieces, scattered on the ground like those glass walls just smashed by him, revealing the delicate and bright red leather inside. He cackled and bit his teeth a few times, but he couldn''t hold it any longer. His mouth and teeth were broken by the huge force. It was estimated that there were no bones left in his body. He whined and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say clearly. After a pause, his eyes were black, blood gushed out, and fell beside the stopwatch. Song Xiaojia gathered his crooked braids: "it''s extremely ferocious. I''ll teach you a lesson today. No matter how hard you are, you can''t fight with a hammer. I''ll give you a powder fracture all over your body. Don''t you have a doctor among you. Take your time!" It turned out that she had obtained all the previous war situations on her way here through Zhanmao''s communication system. She knew exactly what abilities everyone here had. Two generals were defeated in succession, and it took no effort, which made the hall leaders silly. They are all contact people. They can only play their ability when they meet each other. However, according to the current situation, the speed of the stopwatch is the fastest among the people, and they are not next to song Xiaojia. Heavy armour is the most powerful. He met the other party, but was shocked by a fist. The rest began to mutter in their hearts that they were given for nothing, so they were silent. "Get out of the way!" cried a thin, twisted tone in the silence. Everyone quickly looked back. The poisonous bee twisted his slender waist and pulled it up. His voice pinching his voice and the thick chest hair exposed on his chest were really out of tune. As a famous "second aunt", poisonous bees have always favored the heavy armor of men. In any case, this revenge is to be avenged. So he twisted in front of song Xiaojia and pointed with an orchid finger: "little girl! Don''t be too crazy!" "Oh! Can you talk well?" Song Xiaojia looked like he was going to vomit. "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I hit you!" "Hit me?" the wasp showed a shameless look of a bitch. "You hit and hit, I''m afraid you don''t dare to hit me! If you don''t hit me today, I''ll look down on you!" Song Xiaojia couldn''t stand the guy''s affectation. He swung a fist and smashed it straight. The poisonous bee suddenly straightened up his chest, and his hair stood up like a hedgehog. Each one was as long as chopsticks, but only his hair was thick, sharp and extremely dense. Song Xiaojia didn''t take precautions against the other party''s move. The punch went straight, but it was pierced by the body hair and hands of the poisonous bee. Hundreds of hairs pierced in like a brush. Song Xiaojia seemed to touch the switch, brushed and pulled back his hand, but it was still late, and his fist face was pricked with blood. "Ah ha......" the wasp laughed treacherously and suddenly made another effort. Every cold hair in his body grew longer and stood up, making his whole human figure a monster covered with black hair. "Fight again! Ha ha, you fight again! Aren''t you strong? Every hair of my body is poisonous. If you prick it a few times, you''ll die!" he said, forcing song Xiaojia. Song Xiaojia raised his hand and looked at the fist face. The subtle wounds were covered with blood spots. The wounds were slightly purple and looked poisonous. She doesn''t dare to punch again, but if she doesn''t fight, it''s not the way to hide Chapter 170 Song Xiaojia stepped back two more steps and was forced to the door of the Rubik''s cube hut. She had no way to go back, so she had to step back in. "Ha ha ha, you''re so good at it. Do you want to quit? You don''t care about your friends, do you?" the poisonous bee saw that song Xiaojia was cornered by himself, proudly pinched his waist, stretched out his neck and followed. "Don''t..." the magician stood behind the crowd and suddenly said. However, his hint was also a bit late. When the wasp was elated, he didn''t hear his word at all. "There is less space in this cube room, where can you hide?" the poisonous bee laughed and chased the backward song Xiaojia to the middle of the room step by step. Song Xiaojia stopped. She stopped hiding. "Don''t run away? Well, come on, let me hug..." the wasp shamelessly opened its arms and jumped on Song Xiaojia! Song Xiaojia showed a proud smile on her face. She suddenly opened her feet and stood still. Her angry eyes were wide open. She was lucky. She held her strength and shouted at the poisonous bee that had rushed in front of her: "Cha ha!" This roar sounded like a bomb in the narrow cube room. Everyone only knew that song Xiaojia had infinite strange power, but she didn''t expect that such energy could burst out when she focused her power on roaring. In addition, when the Rubik''s cube room was built, the walls were full of metal. In order to confuse the enemy, it was narrow, depressed and empty. Even whispers echoed. Not to mention such a loud explosion, even the dawn organization standing outside the room felt the roar inside their ears for a long time. The poisonous bee was even worse. He stupidly stopped in front of song Xiaojia. His eyes were distracted and stared at the distance that didn''t exist at all. His mouth was exaggerated, and the corners of his mouth were red. A moment later, blood flowed out of his eyes and ears, and his black hair softened, like a standing Labrador. Song Xiaojia gently poked him with a finger, and the wasp fell on his back and died quietly "Sonic attack! I didn''t expect song Xiaojia to do it!" Xu zhe shouted with great joy. "No, no..." Lin Tao shook his head, "I made a thorough study and analysis of them at the beginning, and determined that song Xiaojia''s ability did not include this. You just saw that she shocked each other to death with her voice, but it was essentially different from Diandian. Diandian depended on the resonance in her voice, so she didn''t have to be very loud to kill. Song Xiaojia only relied on brute force and the echo caused by her fine steel like bones Resonate and shock her opponent to death with air pressure. She is very smart. She knows that her voice is big, but it may not be enough to kill. She pretends to be helpless and retreats to the magic cube. Such a small space almost increases the lethality of roaring dozens of times. Song Xiaojia really has the instinct to fight. She is a fighting machine! " "Oh... It seems that she and I learned more than fighting and quarreling!" Zhang nodded and chuckled. In Yellowstone, Hao Zhizheng took off his last vest, bared his arms and exposed his strong tendons. It was night, but it was as bright as day, because there was a "little sun" on his head! Above his head, the blood moon appeared. It slowly sank below the atmosphere and exposed half of its body in the dark clouds, like a sunset sun, emitting dazzling light, which instantly lit up the whole night sky. The woods, mountains and stones, including Hao Zhi, were pulled out of a long shadow by its strong light. It intensively emits powerful microwave energy and transmits it to the flying saucer circular array suspended in mid air. After their amplification, it is transmitted to the 100000 war insects crawling on Huangshi volcano. The war insects open their back armor one after another, vibrate the wing membrane, maintain the same frequency with the transmitted microwave, absorb it, and then gather through their own microwave transmitter to form a microwave Launch network! No wonder Hao Zhi feels hot. The whole Huangshi area is like the interior of a microwave oven. The temperature rises to more than 60 degrees in an instant. It''s as hot as getting into a steamer. The sweat on Hao Zhi''s face evaporates as soon as it comes out. His skin is dry, greasy and uncomfortable. He feels like he wants to peel off the skin to dry himself. "It''s so hot..." suddenly, Hao Zhi''s voice came from the console. "What?" Xu zhe picked up the microphone and shouted to Hao Zhi, "what''s the situation?" "I don''t know. I suddenly feel very hot and irritable!" Hao Zhi looked up at the sky and looked at the unreachable "little sun". "You look so handsome!" Wang Yanke said to Hao Zhi with a smile, leaning against one side of the rock with only half of his body above his shoulder. Hao Zhi smiled shyly and fanned Wang Yanke with his hand: "isn''t it cooler?" Wang Yanke smiled: "fool, I''m a robot. Have you forgotten? How can you know the heat and cold?" Hao Zhi gave a cry and was secretly happy. Wang Yanke didn''t die. This is the biggest unexpected harvest today. "It''s estimated that the blood moon began to attack. The microwave can''t be seen by the naked eye. All you can see is the convection generated by the heat of the air. Keke, you receive the sound wave according to the frequency band I gave you and use the brain wave to amplify the signal to radiate it, so as to balance the micro wave attack of the blood moon and keep the Huangshi volcano group!" Xu zhe reported a string of complex English and figures. According to his tips, Wang Yanke successfully established connections with signal towers around the world. This is a live video broadcast all over the world. The television broadcasting systems of various countries comprehensively appeal to every citizen to actively participate. Of course, even if they don''t, at a time when life and death are at stake, everyone also actively pays attention to the reality of the last war. For the first time, all Internet operators around the world fully liberalize wireless connections and provide free internet access for all people, High speed access to the frequency band prepared by Xu Zhe. "Go on!" Xu zhe made a gesture to Dian Dian, opened Dian Dian''s mouth, and then sang again. Her beautiful voice accompanied by a sad and euphemistic voice sent a calm and soothing tone to the world and to Wang Yanke''s receiver. Wang Yanke slightly closed his eyes, mobilized his brain ability, divergent brain waves, and turned the received signals into silent brain waves. Like invisible water ripples, he rippled and divergent into radio wave rings, scattered ring by ring, amplified and balanced the microwave attack in the air. The coverage of infrasound waves is terrible. The whole Huangshi volcanic belt, with a radius of 500 kilometers, is all within the signal area. In an instant, the air temperature dropped down! Hao Zhichang breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that even his lungs were cool, like a mint leaf in his mouth. Cool! "Fortunately, as like as two peas, you are here, and the blood moon plan is finished!" Hao Zhi squatted beside Wang Yanke, and watched her work hard to spread signals from the brain wave, like a repeater, slowly, she kept the same signal with the channel, and began to sing slowly with the same voice as the one with the same pattern, though the long flowing song was not so high, but it was particularly far-reaching. Like a whale crying in the depths of the ocean, it spreads the emptiness and beauty to the farthest corners. Around the world, all electronic devices are receiving this signal. Some people are moved to tears. Many people hum slowly with little voices and feel the peace and serenity However, this calm and serenity did not last long. In the headquarters, song Xiaojia still faced the remaining members of the dawn organization. "Super Laurie, really extraordinary!" the magician finally said, and he gave a thumbs up with approval. Song Xiaojia glanced at him. According to her previous experience of fighting in the street, she could easily judge from her standing position that this man was the leader. "What? Are you going to surrender or kneel down and beg for mercy after being beaten by me?" "Personally, I have always been very opposed to violence. I never resort to force easily for things that can be solved peacefully..." the master smiled. "But now that things have reached this stage, we still have to compete. At present, everyone''s time is more precious. Let''s make a quick decision and use a simpler way!" "OK, how do you say to fight? Sister, then you!" Song Xiaojia looked at the martial arts master''s Bushido clothes with disdain and pretended! "Since you are good at strength, let''s see the outcome with strength, so as not to say that I bully you. Among the rest of us, you can pick any one and break your wrists with you. If you win, we will be tied on the ground. If we win, you can stand aside and don''t affect us!" "Ha!" Song Xiaojia almost laughed. It is estimated that the only person she needs to consider in the world is the ghost. Others can''t get into the corner of her eyes, but she is still very clever. Since the other party says so, it''s not surprising that she has any confidence in winning and has to guard against it. I dare not say that it is not song Xiaojia''s character. There is never the word "admit defeat" in her dictionary. Her eyes turned: "two wins in three games!" The magician laughed. He saw that song Xiaojia was being careful. With her strength, if she could win, it would be easy to win 300 games. If she couldn''t win, at least leave room for her to maneuver. "OK! It''s a deal! You pick someone?" the magician made a "please" action. At this point, song Xiaojia suddenly realized that he had been fooled. Among the remaining members of dawn organization, except magnetic wire and magician, others are contact powers. This is a trap! How can you break your wrists without touching each other? In other words, the magician used only one trap to limit song Xiaojia''s choice to fighting with powers above level 3, fundamentally preserving his remaining strength. "Well... I''ll choose the magnetic line!" Song Xiaojia was helpless. The art selector was obviously adventurous. Although he didn''t seem dangerous, it was also song Xiaojia''s characteristic to simplify thinking when encountering problems. She only relied on intuition and instinct. A man and a woman, not just physical strength, but it was safer to choose a girl. "Me?" the magnetic wire was stunned and looked at the magician. Can I do it? She is a super Lori. Fighting with her is no different from breaking her wrists with a excavator. The magician smiled and nodded to the magnetic line, suggesting that she can go without worry. I''m here! Magnetic wire hesitated to go forward and stand face to face with song Xiaojia. The fate of the world finally fell on the shoulders of two 18-year-old girls. Hands shake hands, feet and feet. The magician gives an order: start! With a slight force, the magnetic wire brushed and pulled song Xiaojia''s hand down! She won easily. She didn''t even feel any resistance! Song Xiaojia was stunned there for a moment. She clearly used some of her strength. Even if she was small, she wouldn''t have insisted for a second! The magician smiled: "one game... Come again..." Song Xiaojia''s heart sank. It''s ove Chapter 171 Magnetic wire looked at her hand incredulously, and song Xiaojia stared at her. Obviously, the magnetic wire is not a force type person. She is a person in the control department. She can''t win song Xiaojia directly. However, it can''t be just a general judgment. Song Xiaojia realized that the magician must have done something. "Lin Tao!" Song Xiaojia stared at the magnetic line, but asked loudly, "what is the ability of a magician?" When Xu zhe heard this, he quickly replied loudly, "the specific ability is not very clear, but it is obvious that he is a brain capable person. As for the extent to which he can use brain waves to control others, he is not clear!" "I see!" Song Xiaojia moved his wrist, bent over and grabbed a thick piece of glass from the ground, which was broken from the strong tempered glass curtain wall. She grabbed the piece of glass in her hand and tried hard with both hands to break it, but the glass thread didn''t move... In the past, let alone a broken glass, a steel plate of the same thickness, was also broken and bent. "Why? I can''t win. What''s my anger with the glass?" the magnetic wire smiled sarcastically. "I just want to try, so that I can know whether the magician has strengthened your strength with brain ability or weakened my strength!" Song Xiaojia shook his hand and threw the glass aside. "Hum, you probably don''t know the magician. The minister has a very strong brain wave ability and can shield the ability of a psionic person. You are just an ordinary girl in front of him!" magnetic wire smiled proudly. "Hypnotize me?" Song Xiaojia glared angrily at the magician standing not far away, smiling proudly. "Hahaha, I just suppressed your strength to the size of a 3-year-old child. You still have two games!" the magician continued his masked fake smile, which made people uneasy, "Normally, I blocked your ability. Any one of them can easily kill you now, but we Japanese stress credibility. Since the rules are set, we must implement them to the end!" Song Xiaojia hates the itching of her teeth, but she can''t think of any way. Ke Ke is not here. If she is present, there should be no problem against the magician. "Come!" so far, song Xiaojia can only harden her head. Song Xiaojia tightened her belt, shook hands with magnetic wire again, and raised her eyebrows, concentrating all her energy to improve her strength. With a slight force, the magnetic wire failed to break song Xiaojia''s wrist! She panicked and quickly increased her strength. Their strength was barely balanced! Slowly, the balance began to tilt, and song Xiaojia began to win. However, it seemed very difficult. The tip of his nose and temples were sweating, and his lips were shaking slightly. PA! Finally, the magnetic wire''s hand was overwhelmed! "Win!" Song Xiaojia jumped up like a child. "This... How is this possible? I have obviously limited her power!" the magician showed a panic look for the first time. "You two lack! I guess your ability has the strongest limit on me. It limits my 99% power and suppresses only three-year-old children, but I forgot to tell you that even when I was three, my sister is stronger than ordinary female high school students!" Song Xiaojia pinched her waist with both hands and laughed. "Hum, don''t be complacent. You''ve tried your best. If you try again, no one may win!" the magician winked at the magnetic wire. "No, if he strengthens the power of the magnetic line, I''ll be finished..." Song Xiaojia''s heart sank. The third game Their hands had just been held together, and the strength of the contest had not yet been made. Suddenly, a man jumped out of the dawn organization and kicked song Xiaojia! It''s the ring tail, this sinister and vicious guy! The impartial kick was kicking song Xiaojia on her left arm, kicked her out and fell to the ground heavily. "Ring tail! What are you doing?" the magician roared. "Minister! Please don''t delay any more. You forgot the owner''s explanation. Due to the limited energy, this microwave attack can not last long. If the other party interferes with the microwave, the plan will go bankrupt. Please focus on the overall situation and remove the obstacles in front of you!" The magician was helpless, pondered for a moment and nodded: "you''re right. I''m proud for a moment. After all, it''s a very glorious thing to be able to accept super Lori!" "Since you have no ability, then leave it to me!" Xiangwei smiled proudly, "kill super Laurie. Unexpectedly, this honor fell on my head. You can only blame yourself for your bad life!" Song Xiaojia got up from the ground. Although she didn''t kick very hard, she knew how powerful the poisonous hands of the ring tail were. As long as she was touched, the blood would coagulate into thrombus like snake venom, and that piece of skin and muscle would be wasted! She had to hide back step by step, back to the central control room, and then back. There was no way. Behind her was the last glass curtain wall rotating at high speed! "Wait a minute!" the magician suddenly shouted. "What?" the rattlesnake looked back strangely. "Don''t kill her first, she''s still useful to me!" the magician smiled cunningly. "The heavy armor was hurt by her. Who of you has the ability to break through the glass wall?" People look at me and I look at you. They all say there is no way. "So, her strength is still useful!" the magician smiled and suddenly stared at Song Xiaojia. Song Xiaojia felt as if her body was electrified. Her hands and feet were numb and cold in the blink of an eye. She suddenly found that her hands were raised up disobediently! He blocked his brain nerve transmission and took over the body! "I''ll restore your strength now. You can help me break the glass wall! It should be easy for you!" the magician manipulated song Xiaojia to turn slowly like a hanging line puppet, suddenly pulled out his right fist and hit the last glass wall with a hard fist. The glass wall in the fast rotation collapsed and broke into glass debris! Xu Zhe, they were instantly exposed to the enemy! Xu zhe took a pistol from his waist and ordered Zhang Dian behind him: "no matter what happens, don''t stop your sound wave, otherwise the volcano will be over! Hold on to the last second!" Zhang Dian didn''t dare to speak, so he had to concentrate all his attention and sing. Song Xiaojia slowly walked forward and walked to the central console step by step. She anxiously wanted to exert herself to control her body. However, it was like being injected with strong anesthetic. All her efforts were in vain and she could only watch herself walk towards her friends. Lin Tao stood out first and blocked her way with open arms. "Jiajia, don''t be controlled by him..." before he finished, song Xiaojia reached out and pulled, and Lin Tao flew out like being hit by a car. Next, Xu zhe! Xu zhe knew that up to now, no more words would work. He suddenly raised his gun and pointed to song Xiaojia''s forehead: "Jiajia, I''m sorry, I know this is not what you want, but for the continuation of mankind, I have no choice..." "Ha ha, it''s a good ending to kill super Lori with their own hands!" Xiangwei laughed and looked at everything in front of him proudly. "No!" Lele jumped up and hugged Xu Zhe''s arm. "Jiajia has been defending you. How can you kill her?" "Get out of the way!" Xu zhe pushed Lele away. "She has been controlled. If she hurts Zhang Dian, our last resistance will be over! We can''t let her go any further!" Reluctantly, Lele rushed up again, stood in front of song Xiaojia, and blocked Xu Zhe''s muzzle with his body: "no!" Xu zhe put his finger on the trigger: "Lele, get out of the way. You know this bullet is useless to you. I will shoot through your body without hesitation and stop Jiajia!" "You..." before Lele said half of what he said, song Xiaojia behind suddenly made a force, grabbed Lele''s collar and threw her out. Lele fell heavily at the foot of Xiangwei and almost fainted. "Oh? Ha ha, this must be the girl who can save people by her own blood. I really want to know whether your ability is strong or mine?" Xiangwei squatted down and suddenly slapped Lele''s chest to concentrate her strength and pour her ability into Lele''s body! Blood clotting! Lele suddenly glared at her eyes and seemed to see a terrified scene. From the heart, her blood began to grow like ice, and gradually spread all over her body, becoming a red jelly gel. "Ha ha, it''s good. I coagulated all my blood and didn''t die. However, your Divine blood is no longer useful. Even if you cut a wound, you can''t shed half a drop of blood!" Xiangwei proudly looked at Lele lying at his feet, suddenly raised his foot and kicked Lele out. Lele fell out on the smooth floor and coughed violently. On the other hand, Xu Zhe''s hand was shaking. He was a man who did great things. He never hesitated in front of major right and wrong, but now he faced such a difficult choice. Song Xiaojia was still fighting hard to protect himself a minute ago. He had to raise his gun to each other in such a short time. He couldn''t bear to shoot her. It was just easy to say. "Jiajia! Wake up! You can''t give up!" Xu zhe stepped back and shouted. Song Xiaojia''s eyes turned quickly. She wanted to express something, but she couldn''t say it. Her body didn''t listen to her instructions. She focused her energy again and again in an attempt to awaken her control over her body again. However, it was too difficult. Her hands and feet seemed to be cut off, unconscious, and her soul was sealed. "Jiajia!" Xu zhe took another step back. Behind him was the central console, leaving him and Zhang Diandian. The scientist had already collapsed in fear. "Shoot..." Song Xiaojia concentrated all his strength and finally squeezed out two words from his teeth! Xu Zhe''s tears instantly fascinated her eyes. She also knew that resistance was useless. This was the only way left! Xu zhe pointed the muzzle of the gun at Song Xiaojia''s eyebrows. Reluctantly, he closed his eyes and pulled the trigger! Bang! The gun went off Chapter 172 Despair was the last feeling in Song Xiaojia''s heart. She was facing the black muzzle of the gun and worried about the life and death of Lele behind her and the safety of Hao Zhi in the distance. Sometimes people are not afraid of death, they are afraid of people who are concerned. However, when the huge gunshot rang out, song Xiaojia still felt desperate, because she couldn''t even close her eyes in fear. She looked at the black muzzle, the fire flashed, a bullet flew out of the gun chamber in imagination, chiseled her forehead with great strength, drilled into her soft brain, and then opened a bowl of blood hole in the back of her brain, The brain flew out with a huge impact. However, imagination is imagination after all, and nothing has happened At the last critical moment, the bullet suddenly deviated from the trajectory, and was hit by something on the way. It flew to one side with a Ding sound and fired obliquely at the ring tail standing behind song Xiaojia! "Oh!" the arm of ring tail burst a blood flower in an instant. He covered the wound and the ghost howled. In mid air, there''s a hand floating! A ghost hand! A hand appeared out of thin air, with nothing but one hand. Its joints were thin, and its ten fingers were slender and powerful. It made a snap of its fingers and flew the bullet! Then, in the rippling air, a person''s outline gradually appeared, slender, tall and elegant. With a brush, the black windbreaker shook and fell. He turned around, his long hair flew up and fell, covering half of his face and one eye. The light brown pupil looked coldly at the members of the dawn organization in front of him "Minister?" everyone was surprised. How could he appear? The ghost didn''t bother to pay attention to these people''s strange eyes. Instead, he turned around and caught song Xiaojia, who was struggling to collapse, and put her firmly on the ground. "Little goddess, it''s good that I came quickly, or it''s really dangerous!" the ghost always seems to show that kind smile when facing song Xiaojia, without any seriousness and airs, and without the usual gloomy coldness. "Ghosts are your little goddess. What are you doing here?" "I told you, I''m your patron saint!" the ghost stood up very gentlemanly and habitually put his hands into his windbreaker pocket. "Ghost!" the magician asked, "do you know that this is against the master of the blood moon and the whole dawn organization! I''ll tell the president about it!" The ghost looked at each other strangely and smiled contemptuously: "you''ve long been tired of me being on an equal footing with you. I''m not surprised." "At this critical time, you should fight back and help our enemies. I want to clean the door for the organization!" the magician was angry and embarrassed that his control was just about to be successful was interrupted. He didn''t confront the ghost directly, but he didn''t expect the ghost to interfere with him so easily. The ghost ignored him and turned to song Xiaojia and said, "it''s terrible. For you, I''m betrayed!" Song Xiaojia couldn''t help giggling: "you are a lonely ghost. Who kisses you? They are all separated..." The ghost also smiled, and then changed back to a cold face just taken out of the refrigerator. He squinted at a group of hesitant guys. Everyone knew that this was the ghost. The Minister of the upper half of the dawn organization, who was below one person and above ten thousand people in the dawn organization. It was said that his character was very cold and arrogant and unregulated. Many times, even the president had no way to take him. Moreover, this person is both right and evil. He never works regularly. When he is happy, he may tease you like a child, but he turns his face and tears you to pieces every minute. Like a lazy lion, you should never think it is gentle and harmless, just because you are not close enough. "I''ll suppress his ability. You go up and kill him together!" the magician shouted angrily when he knew that it was useless to say more. At the command, the remaining six healthy poisonous bees, food, molecules, doctors, magnetic wires and chefs all jumped on the lion like a hungry wolf in an attempt to kill him in an instant. The magician mobilized his strongest power and tried his best to suppress the power in the ghost, so as to control his power enhancement to the lowest standard. However, all this was in vain. The ghost smiled at the corners of his mouth and shot like an unpredictable shadow. The speed and strength made everyone dizzy. He shuttled through the attack array of six people like a black lightning. Before they saw what was going on, they were all beaten out and fell heavily to the ground, One by one, they broke their tendons and broke their bones, holding their arms and thighs and crying. In the blink of an eye, there was only one surgeon who was still using his brain waves to control the ghost. The ghost smiled and pointed to his ears: "I''ve been prepared for such a day. Your brain wave controller is so powerful. How can I not give myself a hand? So I asked someone to make a wave balance device like a Bluetooth headset long ago. I wear it here for you, a sinister guy!" "You...!" the magician stammered, "you, you, you have to pay a price. The president will never sit idly by!" "That''s what happened between me and the president. You can''t talk!" the ghost waved his hand. "I''ve left a way for you to live. Take them with you. Don''t wait for me to change my mind!" What else did the magician have to say? The ghost suddenly narrowed his eyes and glanced at him coldly. The bone chilling chill instantly made his joints cold. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to make the people pick up the pieces, help each other one by one, limp out along the original road, and the magic cube defense started again after they withdrew, Isolated them from the outside. "You''re really unpredictable. Don''t you want to be loyal to the blood moon and build your own empire in the future?" Xu zhe smiled and asked the ghost. The ghost gave him a cold look: "You are wrong. The enemy of your enemy may not be your friend. Now I have betrayed dawning organization, but the contract between me and blood moon is still there. As long as I control nuclear weapons, I am an independent third-party force. No matter who you or blood moon finally get control of the earth, I will have my own country, I will be my own king, and no one can help me £¡¡± Xu Zhe''s smile stuck on his face and smiled awkwardly: "anyway, at present, we are on at least one front. As long as we can defeat alien aggression, your requirements are not too much!" "This is not my request. I never had to ask for anything from those in power like you. I will get what I want! I did it not to help you, but I promised that no one would be allowed to hurt the little goddess. If these guys of dawn organization dare to do it to her, they are my enemies!" The ghost finished his words coldly, but suddenly changed a smiling face. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to help song Xiaojia: "little goddess, how do you feel? Where does it hurt? Are you tired? Do you need me to help you go there and sit down and have a rest?" Xu zhe choked on his words for a long time. Looking at the expression on his face that changed quickly like turning a book, he muttered bitterly, strange man! Song Xiaojia stuck out his tongue and patted the ghost''s hand disgustingly: "you die, I''m fine!" The ghost laughed twice and insisted on holding her up. "Although the war between you and the blood moon has nothing to do with me, I''m very upset that they want to destroy the earth''s environment. I don''t want to build a country with a huge territory but only myself. How can I do without someone to serve me? Therefore, in the face of the little goddess, I can''t help but provide you with some information..." "Oh?" Xu zhe became interested. "What information?" "As far as I know, the energy stored in the blood moon is not enough to launch the second microwave attack, and this time will not last long. According to my judgment, if its plan to heat the volcano is successful, it can cause a large-scale eruption of volcanic geothermal heat within half an hour. If your resistance can last for more than half an hour, you should be able to save your life!" "Oh? Can Dian Dian''s sound wave balance ability last so long?" Xu zhe looked back anxiously. Her powers are constantly consuming, which is quite exhausting. If she can''t recover, her voice will be smaller and weaker. If in the past, you could recover your strength by Lele''s blood, but now Lele''s blood has coagulated and failed, what can you do? "Then I don''t care. I can only tell you that relying on her alone is absolutely not enough to fight against the powerful microwave legion of blood moon!" the ghost turned and left. "What does that mean?" Xu zhe was a little confused and hurriedly asked. The ghost waved goodbye to song Xiaojia, then spread his hands slightly and disappeared into the air with a smile: "think about it, don''t you always say that unity is strength? I have to save another one, alas... You guys who don''t measure their strength, don''t worry me!" Seeing the ghost gradually disappearing into the air, Xu zhe was stunned at the blank for a long time. Suddenly, as if he had been hit with a hammer, he suddenly brightened his eyes and laughed. Song Xiaojia was looking after the injured Lele. As soon as she turned around, she saw that he smiled so strangely and turned her mouth away: "isn''t it infected by the crazy ghost?" Xu zhe didn''t answer either. He immediately said to the scientists standing nearby, turn on the specific frequency band broadcasting immediately, and I want to shout to all mankind! "Yes!" the staff hurriedly connected the line on another computer, so Xu Zhe''s voice appeared in everyone''s TV broadcast and mobile phone reception signals under the background sound of Zhang Diandian''s sound wave singing. "Fellow earth! I need your joint participation in the last battle to defend the earth!" Xu zhe shouted to the microphone. His voice trembled slightly due to excessive excitement Chapter 173 This is probably the largest global live broadcast in the history of the earth. It covers a wide range of frequency bands, occupies many channels and listens to the whole audience, surpassing any Olympic Games or war in history, because it is related to everyone''s life and death. In the non occupied areas, almost all the people stopped their work and went home to stay with their families, because every minute they got along with each other could be the last minute. They closed the door and the whole family waited in front of the TV to wait for the latest war situation. They were dejected by the death of division commander Da Meng and general Gant, I am so excited that Hao Zhi''s four-dimensional magical performance finally subdues the blood moon robot. There is no longer a difference between channels on TV. Every TV station is simultaneously broadcasting real-time war situations. Every radio channel is conveying battlefield information. Text messages and videos constantly jumping out of everyone''s mobile phone are also saying the same thing. Zhang Diandian is making every effort to resist the alien microwave attack plan. As long as he keeps the Huangshi giant volcano, he can keep the current safety of mankind! Is everyone''s right to live! In the enemy occupied areas, the refugees were hard to hide under various bunkers to prevent the carpet search of war insects. At the same time, they were also nervously listening to and paying attention to the same thing. Xu Zhe''s voice suddenly appeared in Zhang Dian Dian''s beautiful singing. He excitedly appealed to mankind all over the world: "this war, I need everyone''s participation!" This is not a girl''s own battle, but the fight for the right to survival of each of us on earth. As we all know, microwave is a kind of electromagnetic wave. It has a very special physical property, that is, its property is very similar to sound! For example, the microwave emitted by the blood moon strikes us like an inaudible huge sound, like the huge tweeter of the aunt dancing downstairs. If we can''t persuade them to stop playing, the best way to protect ourselves is to fight it with a louder voice! Our cry may not be enough, but what if it is the common voice of billions of people? As long as our hearts are together, make a common voice and send our cry to the whole universe, this sound wave will form a great resonance, interfere with and disrupt the microwave attack sent by the alien blood moon and make it ineffective! Five billion voices shouted to the blood moon: we don''t give in! We want to survive! We want to defend our planet! When Xu zhe spoke of his excitement, he raised the microphone and almost shouted at the top of his voice. Voice, we just need to make our own voice together! Therefore, everyone mobilized. Those with speakers at home, carried them out, and those with speakers, took them out. Every TV station tuned to the maximum audio, and asked the most professional announcers to be ready. Every child rolled his pictorial and books into a trumpet shape. Everyone went outdoors, and the crowd gathered more and more, like a grand gathering and carnival, Quietly, waiting for Zhang Dian''s guidance. Hao Zhi also heard this through Wang Yanke''s computer system. He grabbed his vest with one hand, bareback and jumped onto a big stone. Come on, although I''m alone here, there are 4 billion voices all over the world behind me! Hum... A burst of air turbulence disturbance, blood moon suddenly turned purple red, it is increasing the energy of microwave! As if responding to the call, the flying saucers suspended in the air also made a buzzing sound at the same time. The long microwave signal was transmitted from the air to the ground like a baton. 100000 war insects received the microwave signal and amplified it a hundred times through their own rectifier. The air temperature suddenly rises. Hao Zhi feels as if his neck is suddenly pinched. Even the inhaled air is burning. It''s like standing in the center of a fire scene. The surrounding air is rippling and rolling, and the shadow of water entering the distant mountains is shaking in the air fluctuation. "Come on!" Xu zhe handed his microphone to Zhang Dian, "it''s up to you!" A little bit firmly took it, and then mobilized the energy of his own body to find the wonderful frequency band, such as the head of the hung belt, firmly declared: "we want to survive!" We want to survive! Almost everyone in the world who could make a sound shouted after her. "As a member of the vast universe, we are weak but kind, humble but brave. We are the masters of the earth. We are not afraid of aggression. We will fight with our lives to the last minute and swear to defend our planet to the death!" For a moment, the sound of mountain and tsunami sounded in the crowd, such as huge waves, such as thunder. Every person on Earth took the hands of people around him in the street square, and shouted angrily at the blood moon with the same voice: "we will defend our planet to the death!" In more than 200 countries and regions around the world, there are thousands of different languages and 5 billion voices, such as the ocean trickling into sounds. The earth is shocked, the mountains reverberate, and the sea tide roars, as if in response to the declaration of the whole mankind, drowning the micro wave of the blood moon. Hao Zhi also shouted excitedly. Even though it was almost hot around him, he clenched his fist excitedly and shouted at the blood moon on the crater, defend, defend! Defend your numb guard! He was shouting. Suddenly, a war worm''s round head poked out on the edge of the crater and looked strangely at Hao Zhi. As soon as he found someone inside, he hurried back. Then, there was a commotion outside the crater. They were found! Hao Zhiyi stuck out his tongue and I went. I was only excited, but I forgot to hide! He looked back at Wang Yanke. If she was destroyed again, I''m afraid she would not be able to complete the transmission of the last stop of the sound wave. At that time, even if the voice of 5 billion people was louder, it would be useless if it could not reach the key location of Huangshi volcano! Only by keeping Wang Yanke can we keep the integrity of the sound transmission chain! When Hao Zhi thought of this, he turned around and jumped off the stone, picked up the electromagnetic railgun on the ground and said to Wang Yanke, "anyway, you should insist on sending the signal to the last minute. No matter what happens, don''t stop!" Wang Yanke nodded firmly. Her limbs were gone and she couldn''t move and do more actions. The only thing she could do was to look at Hao Zhi''s brave back with firm and supportive eyes, carry the electromagnetic railgun on her back, and climb hard towards the crater with her only left hand. Hao Zhi jumped out of the sunken crater, stood on a big stone, looked down at the hundreds of thousands of Black War insects on the hillside. Most of them crawled on the conical mountain surface, opened their back armor, and were trying to receive and transmit microwave signals again. Only a few nearby, because they heard Hao Zhigang''s cry, put away their back armor and climbed up. "Ma Ma, I''m the only barehanded commander left in the end. Alas!" Hao Zhi sighed. In the first war, he was the last one to jump out of the trench. Now he is the last one to resist. I really don''t know what fate thinks. I''m kidding. "Grandson! Grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time, ha ha! Come on!" Hao Zhi doesn''t care so much. Now that he has been exposed, he might as well fight again! He took down the electromagnetic railgun from behind, held it in one hand and laughed at the mechanical war insects. However, before he finished laughing, suddenly a red laser shot out from somewhere and directly penetrated his body Up to now, the blood moon is no longer like the original time, but also in the mood to play with you! "Report, microwave defense tactics have little effect!" a technician shouted. "What?" Xu zhe leaned over and looked at the spectrum analysis on the computer screen. "General, your estimation is correct. Using the voice of everyone in mankind to make the same cry at the same time can indeed cause huge waves, but it is far from enough to resist microwave attacks!" "Because most of the sound waves are offset by their own voice!" "Offset by your own voice? Is it because the pronunciation frequency is different, resulting in noise?" another technician interrupted. The scientist nodded affirmatively: "indeed, for example, when the army is marching, whenever it passes the bridge, it requires the soldiers to disrupt the pace and move forward at will, in order to prevent the resonance of the uniform pace frequency, which will collapse the bridge." "But under the guidance of Zhang Diandian, the voice of people on earth is very neat and grand. Why can''t it work?" "General, you should know that if you want to form resonance defense, you don''t need a loud voice to be effective. It''s like a soprano who wants to break a glass cup with sound. It''s often not the biggest sound, but the resonance that can be generated by the material of the glass can be kept at the same level. Therefore, if we want to rely on sound wave defense, we need everyone''s voice to maintain the same level and the same rhythm, but it''s too difficult! Everyone''s voice is naturally different, just like everyone''s head standing together can be divided into high and low. In fact, when everyone tries to shout out, due to the difference of everyone''s voice, although the voice is different It adds up to a lot, but it has become a lot of noise and noise in coordination. " "So, you mean, our plan failed?" "I''m afraid so. It''s an impossible task to train 5 billion people to shout almost the same, even if the rhythm is very close, in such a short time." Xu zhe was silent. He also understood that it was easier to let 5 billion people shout together. However, it was really impossible to let them send out the same feeling, the same rhythm and even the same melody! Wait, melody? Xu zhe suddenly heard a loud buzzing. He suddenly remembered the meaningful words before the ghost disappeared: don''t you always say that unity is strength? Unity is strength? Well... Is he suggesting It is impossible for 5 billion people to make a sound, but if 1.3 billion people make a very close cry, maybe this is a way! Xu zhe turned to Zhang Dian and shouted, "don''t shout. Take them to sing. Only music can keep everyone''s voice at almost the same level and frequency. Lead them to sing!" "Ah? What song do you sing?" he was stunned. "I can sing little apple..." "Then how many people can sing? We must sing what everyone can. Just sing this song" unity is strength! "Xu zhe shouted. "Well, I learned it at school!" Zhang Diandian took the lead and began to sing with a sonorous and powerful voice. Hundreds of millions of people across the country were excited and generous to sing with her! The sound wave spectrum analyzer shows that it is close, very close, and everyone''s voice is almost harmonious, forming a huge sound wave vibration, which spreads out for thousands of kilometers. Huangshi volcano also received the power of the song. The temperature around it began to drop. Hao Zhi rubbed the sweat on his face with his shoulder. Fortunately, he just reacted quickly. The laser passed through his four-dimensional body and went straight into the air, or he would die. But the temperature has just eased, but it rises again. Hao Zhi wonders, what''s the matter? It turned out that Zhang Diandian himself was stuck. He hadn''t sung that song for too long and had forgotten the lyrics. Nationwide, except that some post-60s old people can sing it completely, most others can only sing the beginning. More post-90s and post-00s will only watch their elders sing in tears. I don''t know what kind of song it is. "Find, come on, find a song that everyone can sing. Be sure to cover all people, men, women, old and young, who can sing and can''t run out of tune!" Xu zhe ordered. "Two tigers! Everyone will sing this!" nodded and patted his head. "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Xu Zhe''s face turned black and beat aliens with children''s songs such as two tigers? "I found a penny on the side of the road!" Dian was worried and sweating. "What everyone can sing is children''s songs. If it''s a pop song, half of the elderly can''t, if it''s an old song, half of the young people can''t sing... What can we do?" "No, there is a song that everyone can sing, and they will never sing out of tune, forget the words, or sing wrong!" Lele suddenly shouted on the side, "Dian Dian, think about it. We will sing that song every Monday!" He nodded and stared. Yes! She patted herself on the head and then said to the microphone, fellow countrymen, please follow me After that, she straightened the microphone, took a deep breath, licked her cracked lips, and affectionately sang the song that had been sung countless times and grew up with her. The people all over the country were stunned, and then hummed softly with the little voice with passion and tears in their eyes. The voice grew from small to large, from euphemistic and low to magnificent and gradually, Everyone''s voice disappeared and all gathered into the river of sound, which rushed into the sky like a whirlwind and clouds, enlightening the Deaf Get up, people who don''t want to be slaves, build our flesh and blood into our new great wall. When the Chinese nation is in the most dangerous time, we all send out the final roar. Get up, get up, get up, we all work together, march forward, march forward, braved the enemy''s artillery fire Diandian burst into tears in the last note. She raised her head affectionately and prayed with passion in her heart. Motherland, please bless your people. We issued a common cry in your name. We want to defend your beauty and majesty and your integrity and strength. Under your protection, we challenge the power again. Please give us strength in your name, Win the final battle! Get up, we don''t want to be slaves! Chapter 174 Half a world away, the song from the motherland came into Wang Yanke''s mind with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Leaning behind half a rock, she also felt the strong sound wave. Although it was not the world, it was also the cry of a billion people. Finally, it was successfully gathered in the same tone and the same Festival, forming a strong sound field resonance and extending half the earth, Through the broadcasting of countless signal towers, it was transmitted to Huangshi area. The microwave attack in the air was immediately disturbed by the strong sound wave interference. The blood moon tried to enhance energy transmission, but could not form an effective attack. The Huangshi volcanic belt was protected by the sudden interference. Subsequently, countries around the world followed Xu Zhe''s approach and launched a national chorus led by major television stations in various countries. For a time, the loud and solemn national anthem echoed over each region. Everyone was integrated into their own national anthem, and a large area of sound field defense was formed in each region. "Want to heat the earth by microwave? Do you think the earth is your bread!" Hao Zhi angrily scolded, raised his hand and shelled on a rock not far from his feet. In an instant, he exploded the boulder. The boulder weighing several tons roared and rolled down the inclined hillside. He rushed to the mechanical insect array like playing a bowling ball, smashing the war insects and flashing a passage. In the commotion, many war insects put away their back armor, raised two scissor shaped giant jaws, and rushed up the mountain while firing lasers. Hao Zhi jumps and dodges. He uses every stone as a shelter to fight back against the attack of war insects. He has the advantage of terrain. As long as it is a broken stone, all will roll down and knock down a war insect. However, those war insects don''t care about this little loss at all. The loss of more than ten or twenty war insects doesn''t play a role in front of such a huge number of them. More war insects climb over their fallen bodies and sweep up the mountain like a group of crazy ants. Hao Zhi waved the electromagnetic railgun in his hand. Every time he blew down a piece of war insects, dozens of war insects would surround him at a faster speed to make up for the gap. His position disappeared inch by inch. Hao Zhi had to fight and retreat, and soon retreated to the top of the crater. Retreat. Behind her is a lonely Wang Yanke. She is still desperately transmitting the sound wave against the microwave. She can''t disturb her. If she doesn''t retreat, she is in a desperate situation. Once the war insects are so dense that she can''t finish shooting, they will be instantly torn to pieces. The blood moon in the air is still launching energy attack, and its power is not weakened at all. Little by little, she tries her best to mobilize her ability in the central control room to balance and strengthen this wave after wave. Her voice has begun to tremble and become no longer as stable as water. Her physical strength has come to an end. Almost every trace of energy hidden in her body is burning her life against the powerful blood moon. The sound that Diandian can make is getting smaller and smaller. She is almost buried in the high singing of the crowd. Like a singer who destroys the sound band in hissing, she is becoming more and more powerless. Xu zhe nervously looked at his watch and tried to cheer her on. Hold on for another ten minutes. As long as you hold on for another ten minutes, the energy of blood moon is also limited. This wave of attack will soon pass! However, no one can replace her. Like a fish stranded in a dry puddle, Zhang Dian desperately opened her mouth to breathe oxygen, but she felt chest tightness. The exhaustion of her ability made her muscles tense. Although she knew that she couldn''t give up and had to hold on until the end, the reality was cruel. After all, she was not a machine. Every minute that a power person uses his ability is equivalent to an ordinary person running under the extreme sprint. Zhang Diandian has exhausted his strength like a marathon runner, but he has not seen the unreachable finish line. His body and spirit are in danger of collapse at any time, and he can''t see hope. That''s the most terrible. Finally, her voice disappeared, and people''s voices leading them on TV and mobile phones suddenly stopped. Song Xiaojia quickly held the paralyzed dots on the ground with her hands. Her face was pale, her lips were dry, her eyes were tightly closed, and she lost consciousness Xu zhe sighed and hit the back of the seat with a punch. We''ve done our best. The rest depends on luck! Hao Zhi''s luck has been exhausted. He has rebounded from the bottom again and again, and he has been reborn from the desperate situation again and again. Now, he is forced to a dead corner alone. He hasn''t entered every grain of rice day and night, and his physical strength is nearly exhausted. "Hao Zhi, come back. Dian Dian''s ability has been exhausted. We have no sound waves to defend. We can''t fight the blood moon only by the voice of ordinary people. Without her ability to coordinate and spread, you''ll only be roasted into a corpse. Come back with Wang Yanke, and we''ll think of another way!" Xu zhe said to the microphone. "Go back? Simply put, how can I have that strength now?" Hao Zhi dodged a laser sneak attack. Facing the siege insects, he had no way. The power of the electromagnetic railgun had run out. He threw the gun away, turned and jumped into the crater and ran to Wang Yanke: "why is the temperature rising again?" "The sound wave signal from the dots is getting weaker and weaker, and it can hardly play any role!" Wang Yanke said helplessly. "The ghost said that the attack of blood moon lasted for half an hour at most. We have resisted for 20 minutes. Even if we give up, it is estimated that it will be difficult to heat Huangshi volcano to the point of full eruption. It''s like boiling a pot of boiling water. It always takes enough time to boil. We have to gamble. The remaining energy of blood moon is not enough to detonate it!" "Is this something you can gamble?" Hao Zhiyi bared his teeth and asked. "But there is no way. Our troops and weapons have been exhausted. The blood moon is suspended at such a high place. There is no ability. None of us can help!" Hao Zhi wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the surrounding began to heat up again. It is estimated that it will soon rise to the high temperature of 80 degrees, and the geothermal temperature will be much higher than this temperature. This time, no one can stop it. "We lost..." Wang Yanke sighed, "although we did our best!" Hao Zhi stared at the blood moon floating in the sky. Its light shone on the earth, making the dark night bright everywhere, like a lighthouse hanging in the universe, but it guided a road of death and destruction. Large weapons are under the control of ghosts, nuclear missiles cannot be used, ground forces are almost exhausted, and the Navy and air forces are almost wiped out. Now, even his last bullet has been fired. He has one arm and an empty fist. "You know the weakness of struggle. I told you a long time ago that you want to survive unless you become stronger. Unfortunately, you are not strong enough!" A voice suddenly said behind him. Hao Zhi suddenly turned back and looked at the ghost sitting on a rock in the crater in surprise. At the same time, the first batch of war insects had climbed down from the crater. The ghost bent down, grabbed a stone and threw it like a shell. The first war insect rolled out of the crater. The remaining war insects seemed to know the ghost and all stood still, Dare not lean forward. "Ghost? What do you want to do here?" Hao Zhi''s face was dusty and wet with sweat into mud marks. One arm was gone and his upper body was bare. He looked so embarrassed in front of the well-dressed ghost. "I''ll give you a way to live!" the ghost looked at him up and down. "The way to live?" Hao Zhi wondered, does he still have a way to live? "Won''t you be unwilling to die like this?" the ghost looked up at the blood moon. "He didn''t even know what the enemy looked like, and he didn''t even know how he lost. He died confused?" "I..." Hao Zhi was speechless. "It doesn''t matter if you die, but you have to take the girl''s life. She has died several times because of you. You have sacrificed her again and again in order to save the world. Now, saving the world is an impossible task for you. The earth has been captured, and you can''t do anything. You have to make a choice for her at least once." "What choice do you make?" "The blood moon is very interested in the powers of us, especially you. I''m afraid this is also an important reason why it has not killed you. It has been persuading you to surrender and has maintained the greatest patience. This is a favor to you. As long as you put down your poor dignity and face, you two will have a way to live, and give her a body with the technology of the blood moon It''s not impossible. Think about it yourself! " "Surrender..." Hao Zhi thought these two words were so harsh, but he had to carefully consider the ghost''s suggestion. Yes, it''s nothing to die. What should Wang Yanke do? We fought, defended, defended and fought for what we should fight for. We tried our best to fight for what we should fight for. We were tired and rushed to the bloody battle until the last shot. We have persisted in the struggle for all mankind until now, but it seems that we have not done anything for Wang Yanke. She silently supported herself. Up to now, there are only half of us. How can we afford her? "Listen to me, the trees die and the people live. The green mountains are not afraid of no firewood and no people, but everything is really gone!" the ghost walked up to Hao Zhi, squeezed his eyes at him and looked at the ground next to him. Hao Zhi seemed to have received some hint. He followed his eyes. He tilted his head and saw the abandoned war cat nuclear energy, so he looked up at the blood moon. They looked at each other and smiled, and the ghost nodded. "I see!" The ghost patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction: "if you understand, I''ll go first and wait for your news." The mysterious ghost disappeared again, just as he appeared at the critical moment every time. Hao Zhi pretended to bend down to get his clothes, but wrapped the nuclear battery in his military coat, held it in his hand, took a deep breath, looked up and shouted to the war insects around him, "I surrender!" The cry was tragic and helpless, which made the whole world in an uproar. They didn''t hear what the ghost whispered to Hao Zhi on the picture transmitted by the UAV, but they heard Hao Zhi say that he surrendered! The only boy in the salvation group led the goddess of wisdom to surrender to the blood moon and become shunmin! The loud National Anthem echoed all over the world stopped suddenly, like people who would sleep at midnight stood up and turned off the TV. The world was suddenly quiet like a mourning hall, leaving only a terrible darkness. "Very good! Welcome to become an honorary member of the blood moon civilization..." A huge echo came from the blood moon. A white light shot out from its bottom, like the chasing light on the stage, enveloped Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke. Under the light of the white light, they suddenly felt that their bodies were flying lightly. The weightlessness made them uncomfortable, but their bodies were flying quickly. Hao Zhi grabbed Wang Yanke and watched the earth shrink rapidly under their feet, In the twinkling of an eye, the huge Huangshi volcano is only a dollar in size. The surrounding cobweb like mountains and lakes have become a photo that suddenly goes away. Hao Zhi can see clearly that the dark mechanical war insects have covered the whole area like a carpet Chapter 175 Hao Zhi saw the edge of the earth for the first time. Under the dark space background, the horizon gradually bent into a huge arc. The blue planet was shining like a sapphire embedded in a black velvet curtain. Compared with the rapidly shrinking earth in the line of sight, the blood moon on the top of his head is growing rapidly. Before he is about to enter the end of the white light, the outline at the bottom of the blood moon is as big as an inverted City, with a vast territory and momentum. Its smooth and flat surface is actually crisscrossed and complex as the internal structure of a watch. Hao Zhi''s eyes darkened. He felt the roar in his ears, but soon calmed down again. The light enveloping him changed from white to soft red. He felt that he had regained gravity and seemed to fall on the floor. He opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the grid shaped metal overpass under his body. When Hao Zhigang stood up, he felt dizzy and his legs softened and sat on the surface of the overpass. The "Overpass" under his feet and Wang Yanke is only half a meter wide, like a link suspended in the air. At his feet is a suspended world thirty or forty stories high, and then down is the city! Hao Zhi slowly understood the main reason for his dizziness. His body was judging up and down according to the direction of gravity, but his vision deceived his senses. Because there were cities around him, he didn''t know up and down for a moment, so he felt light headed. The blood moon is empty! The "city" of the whole blood moon civilization is attached to the interior of this hollow sphere. All the buildings of the city point to the center of the sphere. It looks as if the ground extends infinitely on both sides and rises slowly. Then the city tilts and gradually encircles a head-down world. There are people walking head-down above the head, Various small squares fly between cities, like busy pixels in some kind of video game, cross listed, and then embedded into the city. The buildings of blood moon are just stacked with cubes. Each cube becomes a unit alone. It can be stacked into a skyscraper hundreds of meters high, or it can be instantly disintegrated into countless flying vehicles, buildings and cars. The boundary has been blurred in this civilization. Any block unit can be separated from the matrix at any time and combined into a shape with any function as needed. Whether it is a building, square, road or bridge, it is all composed of these pixel like cells, interspersed with crisscross and dense "overpasses", all of which are like metal ribbons, connecting all points inside the matrix, Like an internal line measuring the diameter of a sphere. Hao Zhi was stunned by the scene in front of him. The "grandeur" and "precision" in all the concepts he understood in the past are now worthless. In this huge hollow sphere, he felt as small as a drop in the sea, like a ant standing on the grass leaves of a football field, raising his head to see the huge steel frame structure at the top of the bird''s nest, The huge psychological gap between the and the great civilization made him sweat. "Welcome, earthman!" in the air, a metal cube suddenly fell down, like a compressed container and an iron magic cube. The corners of the cube were hard, cold and accurate, as sharp as a blade. On it, there was a "man". Hao Zhi looked at it according to the standard Mandarin. The man stood with his hands crossed and floated outside the overpass. He was almost as tall as Hao Zhi and about one meter eight. But compared with Hao Zhi, he was stronger, his skin was unusually pale, and his surface was full of blood vessels. Those blood vessels stretched out from the skin and disappeared under the skin after countless interweaving, It is like a net like coat covering the whole body. The more strange blood vessels are translucent. You can easily see that there are light spots flashing rapidly, like ionization signals in some neon lights. Except for the disgusting skin, their body structure is not much different from that of people on earth. Their heads, trunks and limbs are the same, except that their bodies are slightly distorted, their shoulders are lower, their necks are longer and their heads are smaller, which makes their "head" less obvious. From the shoulders up, they are more like the fifth limb, The only difference is that there is a face at the end. If he stood apart with his hands outstretched, he would be more like a starfish. "Finally we met..." the "man" reluctantly piled a smile on his face. In fact, he just grinned. He bent his long neck, put his "face" closer to Hao Zhi and looked at him carefully. Hao Zhi felt scared and disgusted and wanted to hide back, but there was only a half meter wide metal "Overpass" under his feet. He had no place to hide. He wanted to punch the guy in the face, but he couldn''t feel the current situation. He had to face back and squint his eyes at the other party. "Your Mandarin is quite standard!" Wang Yanke behind Hao Zhi suddenly spoke. "Oh, we know all kinds of human languages on earth like the back of our hands. You can communicate with anyone without obstacles here." "Even Chinese has been popularized, which shows that you have strong learning ability!" Hao Zhi turned over half of Wang Yanke behind her and held her in front of her chest. She was communicating with each other. She really didn''t know what to say. "We don''t need to learn. According to your human concept, we download the required knowledge!" the man smiled hard again. "Please follow me. Our head of state wants to see you." With that, the cube under his feet leaned forward again and pasted it on the edge of the overpass with an extremely accurate size. Hao Zhi looked down and looked closely, but he didn''t hear a little metal collision. They controlled it so accurately! If you come, you will be at ease. What can you do now? Hao Zhi pinched the nuclear battery hidden in his clothes and wondered if he could blow up the blood moon if he detonated it. Mr. Da Meng seems to have said that the explosive capacity of this thing can flatten the range of five kilometers. However, the diameter of the blood moon is at least three or four hundred kilometers. Looking from this end, the building overhead is almost only the outline. Can it work? Hao Zhi muttered in his heart and stepped onto the cube. The thing started silently and led Hao Zhi and the alien to an open area on the other side of the blood moon. "I''ve heard of your deeds!" after a quiet moment, the man suddenly said to Hao Zhi. "Oh?" Hao Zhi wondered, "what are our deeds?" The alien smiled and suddenly introduced himself and said, "you can call me 27883. This is my name!" "Use numbers as names? Are you in prison?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. "According to your concept of earth people, almost. It''s much stricter here than your so-called prison," said the man. "How do you know us?" Hao Zhi asked at the beginning of the topic. "Oh, well, everything here is open. You fight with us, and all the war information will be shared with everyone. Of course, your heroic performance in this war will also be included," he said, pointing to many points shining in the dark like stars in the passing area, "That''s the terminal download. After a work cycle, we can go there freely to download planet information and learn everything we want to know." "Where to...?" Wang Yanke suddenly asked a key question. 27883 pointed to his head: "of course, it is downloaded to the memory bank. It can be directly connected to the computer through our external neuron system!" With that, he gently pulled out an exogenous "blood vessel" from his arm. The blood vessel that had been pulled out of the skin didn''t shed any blood. The broken end contracted and twitched slightly, and the light spot shone rhythmically. "Similar to USB interface, isn''t it?" Wang Yanke asked. "Well, it''s true! However, my body is relatively old, the download port has shrunk, and the nerve conduction is not particularly sensitive, but I''m lucky. As your leader, I can get 48 points of contribution value. Maybe I can change into a stronger and younger body next shuffle!" Change your body? Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke were surprised. Do you still have any bodies to change? The other party obviously saw their doubts and explained with a smile: "Like the communism you people on earth say, we are a higher social form, which can be called symbiosis. In this social form, we share not only resources and food, but also the right to know the information of the whole aircraft carrier planet, and even everyone''s body is collective property." "Even the body is common property?" Hao Zhi didn''t understand. "As individuals, our survival in the Mothership depends on collective supply and random distribution of work. Except that the head of state and the tenth leader in charge of the overall situation are always fixed, everyone is mobile. This is a little similar to your human system. The difference is that you work, change wages, and then eat and live. We work in exchange for ''contribution value'', every work After the cycle, we will all connect to the main server, and the head of state and ten elders will adjust according to the order of contribution values recorded in the server. The consciousness of people with high contribution values will be assigned to a healthier and stronger body, like me. Today, I am in the body on 27883. After the next ''shuffle'', I may be dismissed because my contribution value increases Carry it to a body before 24500. At that time, if you meet 27883 again, he won''t know you... " "Won''t he download the memories you received us today?" Wang Yanke asked. "Oh, no, we share information, but we don''t share memory and consciousness. It''s very dangerous for individuals to upload their cognition and consciousness at will, so they are strictly prohibited. For example, if a person wants to commit suicide, if he uploads this dangerous idea to the server and enters everyone''s thoughts, it may even threaten the life safety of everyone on the ship, and , even if it is not such a dangerous idea, simply communicating and communicating with each other without obstacles will blur the differences and boundaries between people, erase the creativity and flash points of individuals, and the future of the whole blood moon civilization will be in jeopardy. For example, each of us is like a piece of brightly colored plasticine, but sharing ourselves with each other indefinitely will be harmful Mix everyone into a piece of ash without characteristics. If a person downloads other people''s character and consciousness too much, he will go crazy. Can you imagine that a person''s body has completely different characters such as happiness and darkness, old and childish, wit and slowness, compassion and optimism? " "That''s......" Hao Zhi seems to understand, but it''s Wang Yanke. Her boundless thirst for knowledge makes her have endless questions. "What will happen to the person with the lowest contribution value among you?" "The least hardworking people may fall into the body on the verge of death, or even be forcibly transferred." "Forced transfer deposit?" Wang Yanke was also confused. "Similar to the death of your human beings, that is, consciousness no longer has a body to rely on, so we have to temporarily transfer it to the main server of the planet. After all, the body is limited, and there are too many consciousness, which is not enough. Only those who contribute to this society can live, and everything else is hard disk I''ve never been to that place, and I don''t know what''s inside. Some say it''s like heaven, others say it''s like hell. In short, no one wants to be the last, so I have to work hard and dare not be lazy. " "What a cold social system!" Hao Zhi trembled. "If you work hard, you''ll live, and if you''re lazy, you''ll die... Everyone is a nervous screw to ensure the efficient operation of the collective." "There is no way. You know, we have reached the stage of immortality of consciousness since our evolution. However, if the consciousness of the old life does not die and the new body comes with a new consciousness, it is bound to cause a dead body to have a state where consciousness has no place to store. In order to be fair, only those who have made the most contributions to the society can have it If you are not qualified to enjoy the body, you will be treated as social garbage and cleaned up. In the dark deep space of the universe, survival is the top priority, and collective survival is the premise of individual survival. Therefore, the individual is not important at all! " "Oh, why did you explain so clearly to us?" Hao Zhi looked at his eyes. The cube had begun to fall into a huge array of countless cubes. In front of the building composed of these cubes, there stood a black metal gate, more than ten meters high. It slowly opened and soft white light appeared inside. 27883 took the lead in entering the door and answered as if in a hurry: "just like your guide on earth, my job today is to explain these to you, so that you can get familiar with the environment and rules you want to survive in the future. After all, you have surrendered the blood moon and will be one of us!" Hao Zhi followed him and walked into the gate. It was like walking into a dark and empty cinema. It was dark in front of him, but he could judge that it was empty and spacious by the faint light in the corner and dome. Suddenly, a voice came from overhead. You finally surrendered Chapter 176 Hao Zhi walked into the hall and slowly groped and moved to the central open space. In the huge metal space dozens of feet high, he suddenly threw more than a dozen bright yellow lights. In the light, 11 obscure faces emerged. Huge and distorted humanoid expressions, like 11 strange masks, floated around him. Suddenly, Hao Zhi felt that gravity had disappeared. He and Wang Yanke around him flew into the air and were exposed to the gaze surrounded by 11 pairs of eyes. This made him suddenly think of the pair in his dream that suddenly stared in the space and looked at his huge eyes. At present, he is not as big as one pupil of the eleven faces. The eleven masks are like eleven towering mountains, with a broader and boundless space behind them. Nothingness, fear and strong sense of oppression made him feel a little out of breath and wanted to escape, but he had no focus under his feet. He could only let himself float and rotate slowly. I didn''t know how high his feet were off the ground. "Time, just right..." among the eleven faces, Hao Zhi''s huge mouth suddenly started and said a word. Hao Zhi seemed to see a huge city gate opening towards him, as if he were to be sucked in. "What time is just right?" in fear, Hao Zhi almost couldn''t speak. "Time!" he repeated again. His voice was like an echo from all directions. It was as distant and thick as a Hong bell. "When?" "It''s time. It''s hard for us to learn how to master time. Forgive us for not taking this into account before." the giant face of the alien head of state has the texture of cyan gray stone. Under the vertical light, his eyebrow bones look high. His eyes are hidden under the shadow and can''t see the intersection of lines of sight. "What do you mean?" Hao Zhi was confused. "Oh, it''s hard for me to express clearly. We are still unfamiliar with the expression of the concept of time. You know, the concept of time of our blood moon civilization is very vague." Hao Zhi felt strange that such a highly rigorous civilization had no concept of time? "Unlike you earth humans, in the long evolution of the earth environment, you are used to the rise and fall of the sun and the fall of the moon and the alternation of day and night. Whenever the night comes, your body will secrete melatonin, reduce your body temperature and enter the sleep state. When the sun rises, you will inhibit melatonin secretion, wake up and enter the active stage. You have been trapped in the biological clock for thousands of years of evolution In the cage of infinite circulation, I feel the cycle day after day, year after year, century after century. Time is very important to you, but it doesn''t matter to us. " Hao Zhi remembered that since the blood moon invaded the earth, although it fought bravely, it always seemed slow and procrastinating. Including their warning that the attack would start in half an hour, but after several and a half hours, the final attack had not started. It seems that they really have no strict concept of time. "Maybe it''s because your life is too long!" Hao Zhi replied sarcastically. "The life span of our earth people is very short. We can do something only by stepping up our efforts." The Fuehrer glanced at him from the corner of his eye and replied proudly, "that''s right. The life span of thousands of years makes it unnecessary for us to look at our watch every hour or two to calculate how much our poor life has been wasted." Boom! What''s so awesome? Hao Zhi gave him a disdainful look. "However, people on earth don''t have to think about these anymore, and your time is running out..." the huge face of the blood moon head announced expressionless, "when civilization belonging to a higher class comes, it''s time for human beings on earth to withdraw from the stage of history." "Why did you come to earth? Don''t you have your own planet?" Hao Zhi asked. "Everyone has their own home. Unless we have to, we will not embark on a long journey. The resources of our planet have been exhausted. The only chance left is to go to the vast universe and find a new living space. In fact, if the blood moon civilization does not appear, you people on earth will take this step sooner or later, when your civilization develops to have the ability of interstellar navigation When the earth''s resources are exhausted, when... What you can get is far from meeting your ambitions... " "But why should your expansion be at the cost of destroying a civilization?" Hao Zhi asked angrily. "We are also life. Since the universe has chosen to create us, we have the right to exist!" "Right to survival? Roar..." the guy smiled dully, his voice was slow and steady, full of contempt, "what right to survival does a bug want?" "But we are not insects! We have wisdom, consciousness, highly developed civilization and glorious history! We have made arduous efforts and hundreds of millions of years of growth and evolution, and we deserve respect!" "When you want to clean the room and sweep away the cobwebs in the corner with a broom, have you ever thought that the wonderful and beautiful geometry is its civilization? In its concept of time, it is the crystallization of lifelong efforts and wisdom? It is also the instinct and knowledge evolved over hundreds of millions of years... Have you respected it?" "... that is to say, there is no universal morality and no common bottom line of civilization in the universe!" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the words of the Sequoia wise man. "Yes... There is an unbreakable truth in the universe, that is - the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest!" "..." Hao Zhi doesn''t know what to say. In war, only the strong have the right to speak. It really doesn''t make much sense to argue. He touches the nuclear battery across his coat and says that even if he can''t blow up the whole blood month and blow up the 11 leaders, he will make a lot of money! "Don''t play that useless abacus!" the Fuehrer shouted, "the nuclear energy battery has been damaged by us when the division commander wants to detonate. Don''t take unnecessary risks. Moreover, what''s in front of you is only our image, and you will only kill yourself!" Ah? Hao Zhi lost his breath. His plan was seen through by the other party. He reluctantly let go. The battery silently dropped into the boundless darkness under his feet and hit the metal floor. "According to the agreement, we will give you 500 years of longevity and invite you to enjoy the last scene before the destruction of the earth!" said the head of the blood moon. In an instant, the floor of the whole room became transparent! The huge blue light shines from the floor, and the whole floor becomes a screen. It really plays the image of the earth, which makes Hao Zhi feel like standing in space, with the blue and beautiful earth at his feet. "How is Huangshi now?" Hao Zhi asked reluctantly. "Oh, Congratulations, due to your hard resistance and our negligence, there is indeed a deviation in the time of our attack on Huangshi, resulting in insufficient remaining energy and time to heat it to full outbreak, and the final effect is greatly reduced! This is also a reward for you!" Hao Zhi felt happy for a while. It''s great. It''s more or less played a role! The camera zoomed in, the earth became a map, the map became a terrain, and the mountains and rivers were clearly presented in front of us. Hao Zhi saw that the mouth of the raging Huangshi giant volcano had been washed away. It was erupting thick black smoke. The smoke column rushed into the sky and soared hundreds of meters high. The black smoke was accompanied by burning stones and flew around like a meteor. The bright red magma flows out along the crater. After the heating task is completed, the war insects have dispersed and disappeared, leaving only claw marks everywhere. The fiery red magma spreads along those claw marks and weaves into a large red net. "It seems that the energy of volcanic eruption is very different from what we expected!" Wang Yanke said, estimating the energy of Huangshi volcanic eruption in his heart, "Such a tiny volcanic eruption occurs hundreds of times on the earth every day. I''m afraid your plan to eliminate mankind has failed! A little acoustic interference still works. As I said, you want to see the boiling of geothermal heat, but open the lid and see only half a pot of warm soup. The earth will not be so obedient!" "Ha ha, this wise lady, you have wrongly estimated our plan!" the head of state laughed proudly. "Please allow me to explain the whole plan of blood moon civilization for you. As a representative of mankind, you will watch your destruction on behalf of all mankind. After all, according to your human words, you have to die to understand!" "Well, I didn''t understand some questions. I just wanted to ask you!" Wang Yanke was disgusted with the other party''s undisguised arrogance and felt disrespected. "First of all, you guessed right. We destroy human beings on earth, but we are not willing to destroy the earth''s environment. After all, who is willing to smash his new home?" "So your weapon system doesn''t seem to have an overwhelming advantage?" "That''s not true. It''s not difficult to wipe out all life on the earth in one day with our ability, but the resulting damage to the environment is something we don''t want to see. Therefore, from the first day we arrived on the earth, we have laid down the method of volcanic explosion to destroy mankind." The first day! Hao Zhi took a breath. These guys have such a long-term plan. Did they plan all these steps along the way? Wang Yanke turned his eyes and asked strangely, "Oh? But how do you know that the temperature inside the earth is enough to trigger a volcanic eruption, and how do you predict its eruption energy and scale? After all, you are floating in so far space..." "Your question is very smart. If we want to launch such an attack, first, we must understand the geological structure of the earth itself, the characteristics of volcanoes and the roughly stored energy, and whether it is valuable as a weapon. At this point, we can say without shame that we are very familiar with the earth''s environment, including not only geography, national boundaries, but also humanistic information. I don''t know if you remember that after the blood moon reached the earth, it once tentatively attacked a place on the earth. That was the first mass destruction attack launched by the main body of the blood moon spacecraft, and it was also the first step of this plan. The head of state pointed a finger. On the huge picture under his feet, the earth began to rotate and rotate. A coordinate point in the center of the Pacific Ocean stopped in front of everyone. "It''s Hawaii!" Hao Zhi said, "I know. Lin Tao told me at that time that the whole island was bombed and sunk, and many people died..." "Yes, unfortunately, you humans childishly think that our action is only for demonstration. In fact, where do we need any demonstration? The arrival of the blood moon itself has explained all the problems!" "Well, in fact, Lin Tao saw through at that time. Your purpose is to kill chickens for monkeys and force human leaders to gather for a meeting so that they can be eliminated together." Hao Zhi replied proudly. "Hahaha, that''s just a cover up task that we entrusted to dawning organization to complete, so that you humans feel that we scare you in order to make your leaders gather for a meeting and eliminate the leaders. However, you have so many powerful nuclear weapons and have the ability to prevent us from landing on earth. As long as you firmly grasp nuclear deterrence, We have nothing to do with you. Therefore, the second step of this plan is to slowly force you to centralize the right to launch nuclear weapons and put them in the hands of a few people, so as to facilitate unified control. Fortunately, Xu zhe stood out at this meeting and helped us achieve this goal. You trust him and hand over the right of ultimate destruction to him, Russia and the president of the United States The threat is smaller. After all, individual behavior patterns are predictable. At the same time, the third step of the plan has been completed. " "What is the third step?" "Get information about geothermal resources and measure the feasibility of volcanic attacks! You know - Hawaii itself is also a volcanic archipelago! It is almost the area with the most intensive volcanic activity on earth. Kilauea volcano has never stopped erupting over the years. It is precisely because its eruption only gently flows out of lava and does not shock the world. Therefore, you almost forget its role as a volcano and only remember that it is a sightseeing island. By blasting a gap in a volcanic area, we can clearly understand a large amount of data such as energy reserves under the crust, geothermal temperature, eruption possibility and expected eruption effect. However, if it is to test, after reaching the earth, the first goal will blow up any volcano in other parts of the earth. If we collect evidence according to this, it will inevitably arouse your human vigilance. Once we take precautions in advance, it will be inconvenient for us to act. Therefore, this is also the most important strategic value of Hawaiian volcanoes - it is far from the main continent and located in the center of the Pacific Ocean! The violent eruption of volcanoes caused by the explosion was not noticed by you, because they were soon covered by 10000 tons of sea water due to the collapse of islands and reefs, and the sea covered all the evidence of our case. And we, already quietly, have found out the energy reserves below the earth''s crust and made preparations for the third step of the future volcanic plan! " Chapter 177 "Hold the grass, you''re insidious enough!" Hao Zhi shouted, patting his single-cell head. "Haha, is this insidious? You humans are too blind and confident! From beginning to end, you shouldn''t hope for the result of this victory. Your mentality is like holding the heavy machete in your hand, but you forget that the other party is holding technology that has been advanced for thousands of years!" the proud face of the blood moon head finally showed an expression, Eyebrows also rise. "In the fourth step of the plan, we released a large area of mechanical warfare insects to fight a ground war with you, and you humans, not surprisingly, turned your attention to the defense of your main countries, cities and political entities. This is your mankind''s consistent intuition of war. You made an empirical mistake and thought that we wanted to attack cities and regions country by country, wouldn''t you You know how we can use such a stupid way? This is star wars, not a fight between two village women in your small peasant consciousness. If, according to your human ideas, we want to occupy countries and cities, why not directly drop them into the city center, but dive into the sea first and then fight a landing war? Don''t you think it''s strange? " "Xu zhe once said that when your mechanical locusts collide with the air during high-speed landing, they will inevitably produce a lot of heat. They fall into the sea first to cool down and avoid hitting the ground to produce explosion..." "Ha, you are so childish and lovely!" the head of blood moon laughed even more, the muscles on his face were wrinkled, and the other ten elders showed their satisfaction, "Among the mechanical warfare insects, some of them can fly. Even if the rest can''t, do you think they can''t solve the basic problem of ''soft landing'' with the advanced scientific and technological means of our blood moon civilization? It''s like asking a mathematics professor to do one plus one!" Wang Yanke pondered for a moment, and a helpless look appeared on his face: "indeed, we ignored it." "In fact, we can''t directly spread mechanical insects all over all continents like sowing seeds. They can directly land in the hinterland of all continents and start war with you from the inside. In this way, the speed of destroying you will be several times faster. However, considering the danger of mankind, radical attacks will certainly cause extreme reactions, and the people who are forced to hurry will be all over the world Face nuclear resistance! Therefore, we had to fight a land offensive and defensive war with you in a fake way, and lose and win in a planned way for a period of time, making the battlefield situation look uncertain. In fact, all the wars in the fourth step, whether we lose or win, don''t matter to us. The Yingjia sabers, electromagnetic weapons and variant robots you made War on cats and even smallpox virus are toys for us! The reason why we spend so long with you is just waiting for the final fighter to mature. Imperceptibly, you unknowingly complete the fourth step and occupy most volcanic areas. It is just a Yellowstone volcano eruption, which is impossible to form a global destructive blow... " "What? There is more than one volcano in your plan?" Wang Yanke was surprised and cried out. "Of course, since we fell from the sky, why don''t we land in the hinterland, but we have to fight a landing war from the ocean? The reason is too simple, because most of the volcanoes on the earth are distributed in the Pacific Rim, that is, the edge of each continent. We don''t need to occupy too much land, just occupy the Pacific Rim volcanic belt and control it It''s enough to live in more than 80% of volcanoes! " On the earth projected on the huge screen, red dots began to be lit one after another. Each red dot represents a volcano. One by one, a winding red dragon entrenched on the earth''s surface. The Red areas surround the continental edge. Unexpectedly, all those places are occupied areas! All of the world''s top ten volcanoes are included. Huangshi is just one of them! "Global volcanoes erupt at the same time..." Wang Yanke''s pupil widened. God! We only defended a Huangshi giant volcano, and the others were not considered at all! "Too, too, too insidious..." Hao Zhi scolded angrily. "I remember some time ago when I fought with mechanical war insects everywhere, I was only played by monkeys. I''m really angry!" "Yes, I''m not afraid you''re unhappy. To put it mildly, for so long, we''ve been ''playing'' with your earth humans..." the head of blood moon couldn''t hide his pride, "Our actual purpose is not to occupy many lands of mankind and capture many countries. In their view, those things will be ours sooner or later. We are not in a hurry to fight. As long as mankind dies, the land can''t run there..." "Grass, are you still waiting so long?" "Oh, that''s because even if our volcanic plan is successful, you can destroy the earth''s environment and die together. In that case, if the earth can''t live, our remaining energy will never fly to the next habitable planet. At that time, our blood moon civilization itself will become a drifting grave in the vast universe, so before removing human nuclear deterrence , as long as the initiative to launch nuclear weapons is still in the hands of mankind, we can''t worry! " "That''s very simple. Xu Zhe, the president of Russia, or the president of the United States, just kill one! With your ability, it should be easy to kill the three of them!" "What you said is right. When we were at the eagle beak rock, we had captured him. It was easy to kill him, but we had to let him go..." "Why?" Hao Zhi wondered. "Remember the mobile phone like nuclear weapon launcher in his hand? If the nuclear weapon launcher in the hands of the three leaders needs to enter a password to attack, we can kill them in 0.1 seconds, so no one can use nuclear weapons. However, smart human scientists set the nuclear weapon launch command as the countdown, that is, the launch of nuclear weapons Shooting is in the countdown. They have to input the command to stop it before midnight every day. If anyone dies, the system will automatically launch all nuclear weapons in the world and destroy the whole earth! " "Oh... So you dare not move Xu zhe! What a clever way!" Hao Zhi glanced. "However, in order to prevent one of the three leaders from surrendering to us, not all three sets of passwords are valid. Anyone can stop the launch of global nuclear bombs with his own password. In this way, even if two people despair and choose to give up resistance and die together, the third person can still protect human security with his own password. Therefore, the ghost As long as we get the password of one of them, it will help us remove the nuclear deterrence, and we can start the volcanic attack plan! " "No, I remember that Xu zhe ordered the doomsday cleaning. Three people entered the password to launch the nuclear bomb at the same time!" Hao Zhi recalled. "That''s the second set of codes. It''s for emergency use. That is, on the basis of ending the countdown, launch the global nuclear bomb immediately. This set of codes must be entered by three people at the same time. In other words, to stop the doomsday, only one person needs to agree, but to launch the doomsday, the three people must negotiate together! The ghost is very smart. He waits for China and the United States to lose After entering, he killed the Russian President at the moment when he didn''t press the last key. In this way, he alone had the launch and termination codes. He could take this as a threat and put forward his requirements to us after the end! " "So the fifth step of your plan is to disarm mankind completely!" "Well, that''s very right. In this way, we can let go of the volcano plan! Carry out the sixth step and eliminate the last person who may threaten the plan!" "The last person? Who?" "Zhang Dian!" "Oh... I seem to understand..." Hao Zhiruo nodded thoughtfully. "Yes, the seventh and final step of this plan is not only to detonate the volcano, but also to heat the whole earth! Because according to our calculated formation energy temperature, the earth no longer has the ability of volcanic eruption to form a devastating blow during millions of years of cooling. Even the last eruption of Huangshi volcano was 650000 years ago. The earth gradually cooled out of the earth''s crust from the liquid magma ball in the initial formation period. Now after such a long time, the internal energy has been quite stable. The heat added by the sun to the earth every year, even with the protection of the atmosphere, most of it has dissipated into space. Even if we detonate the world Some volcanoes may not be able to form a global volcanic ash cover. " "That''s why you''re going to microwave it?" "Yes, it should have been easy to complete this last step after the nuclear threat was removed. However, in the long-term battle with you, we inadvertently found that the girl named Zhang Diandian has the ability to control sound waves. According to the prediction of our scientists, her ability can balance the fluctuations in the air and resist our microwave attack!" "So you must kill Zhang Dian first and eliminate this obstacle before you can let go and do a big job!" "Yes, so we arranged an attack on the underground palace base. Under the eagle beak rock, the ghost deliberately revealed our purpose of catching Zhang Dian. I think he was worried that he would become one of the targets of elimination because of the volcanic plan. In his plan, he hoped that we would eliminate mankind in a conventional way, retain some people as his slaves, and give him some land , as his reward for assassinating the Russian President, controlling the human nuclear weapon launch code and lifting the threat to us. This person is capricious. Although he is used by us, he is not trusted by us. Therefore, we have to arrange the eighth step beyond the plan, send people from dawn organization to solve Zhang Dian. " "However, this is wrong. With the strike accuracy of your weapons, you can directly attack her from the blood moon spacecraft, and even raze dozens of square kilometers around her. Isn''t it very simple?" "You''re right. You can kill her, but you forget that Xu zhe can''t die at that time. Xu zhe has been with Zhang Dian until the nuclear threat is lifted. We won''t take this risk to kill a little girl. However, at that time, it seemed that it was difficult for the people of Dawning organization to complete this task. After all, you, song Xiaojia and Wang Yanke have always been with her. Our men on earth, those members of Dawning organization may not be your opponents. The existence of super Lori delayed the progress of the plan, so we had to send them to hunt down Lin Tao first, He deliberately let him go and left him a message saying that we were going to attack zone 51 and destroy mankind''s most advanced military base and the last super brain. As expected, Xu zhe sent the three of you to leave the base and go to zone 51, leaving a gap for the dawn organization''s attack! " "Lure the tiger away from the mountain!" Hao Zhi said angrily. "It''s not all true. After all, area 51 is also a dangerous existence for us. If you don''t put out the super brain of people on earth, you may cry for help in outer space. This risk can''t be taken. It can only be regarded as a plan to kill two birds with one stone! We just solved Area 51 on the way to Huangshi." Easily... Kill 150000 soldiers easily? Hao Zhi''s teeth itch with hatred. It can be said that all preparations for the volcano plan have been completed one by one, but we are not gods after all. We have ignored one factor in the whole plan, which also led to the almost abortion of the whole plan! What factors? The biggest uncertainty is the capricious "ghost"! We never expected that he would fight back at the last minute, betray dawn organization, and save song Xiaojia instead! "Oh, ha ha..." Hao Zhi suddenly laughed when he heard this, "You''re stupid. Ghosts like song Xiaojia. Don''t you realize that? He fell in love with her at first sight and called her little goddess from the first meeting. Maybe it''s because he''s such a powerful man. There''s only one song Xiaojia in the world who can match him! Otherwise, it''s not cost-effective for the married couple to fight and slap his wife to death. Only song Xiaojia can accompany him Fight! " "What we didn''t expect is that the ghost even revealed the important information of the volcano plan to Xu Zhe and revealed the importance of Zhang Dian Dian, which led Xu Zhe to establish an acoustic defense network in advance, resulting in the destruction of part of our plan to heat Huangshi volcano! Fortunately, we didn''t trust him completely. He didn''t know that our plan included all the volcanoes on the earth, so, one We can still bear a little loss. At present, the other nine volcanoes in the world have been heated up. Your failure is doomed to irreparable! " In the virtual space, a row of huge numbers emerged from the Dark Universe. It coiled around the earth like a poisonous snake. Its tail was rapidly changing the number of seconds, and finally all the readings were reduced to zero. "A new era is about to begin. Hao Zhi, an earthling, you should be glad that you have the opportunity to witness such a great moment in such a mediocre life, which has branded your humble life like an ant with a special mark..." BAM... BAM... BAM... BAM Like the salute set off when celebrating a major festival, the ten volcanoes and countless small volcanoes in different locations on the earth were detonated and ignited in turn along the Pacific Rim. The earth was like a pot of boiling water, whistling, erupting anger and warning of danger. The end is finally coming Chapter 178 Xu Zhe''s legs were soft, his body almost stumbled and almost fell down. Fortunately, song Xiaojia stepped forward to hold him, so that he didn''t knock his head on the corner of the table on the console. He gently pushed song Xiaojia away, and sat on the steps of the central console hard and slowly. The microphone in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter and rolled away. Silence. After a long silence, Lin Tao limped over and put a rough big hand on Xu Zhe''s shoulder. The two old comrades in arms can''t communicate in more languages at this time. The support they can express is just one hand. Song Xiaojia and LeLe blinked at each other, looking at each other. They were a little frightened. For the time being, they didn''t realize the horror of the concept of the end of the day. They only knew that some major events had happened, and there was nothing they could do to stop it. The whole earth is trembling slightly, the global volcanic eruption is continuing, and hundreds of millions of tons of thermal energy under the earth''s crust erupts like anger that has been brewing for thousands of years. It''s over, everything is over Xu zhe seemed to be decades old in an instant. He held his head and buried his head between his knees. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Everyone didn''t know what to say to comfort him. After all, the end is not a person''s end, but Xu Zhe''s responsibility. Because he is the commander in chief of the earth resistance! This is the sadness of battlefield commanders. Many people only see the names of victorious generals in history, but forget that there are countless defeated commanders behind every victory. They uphold the same firm belief, pay more labor and even life, and they are sleepless and even take the lead, They also carry the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and the glory of the country and nation on their shoulders. Only because history abandoned them, they bear a hundred times the blame and sin. Once they fail, they will never turn over in the hell of self blame and regret. "Ha ha..." Xu zhe suddenly smiled! This smile made everyone inexplicable and even a little panic. Can''t you be crazy because you can''t bear the result? Lin Tao squatted down and shouted with concern, Lao Xu, Lao Xu... Are you okay? Xu zhe raised his head slightly and said with a smile that I remembered a story. "What story?" "A father said that in order to teach his son not to be greedy, he made two bowls of noodles on the first day. One bowl had eggs on it and the other did not. The son chose the one with eggs, but found that there were two eggs under the last father''s noodles. The next day, he made two bowls of noodles. One bowl had eggs on it and the other did not. The son chose the one without eggs and finally found the old man Dad had two eggs in his bowl, but he didn''t have any in his bowl. On the third day, dad made two more bowls of noodles for his son to choose. His son said, "you''d better choose first..." "Why do you suddenly think of this?" "In fact, I suddenly found that our battle with aliens was like a father teasing his son. All the clever, small tricks and tricks we thought were doomed to failure on the first day!" "Doomed to failure on the first day?" Song Xiaojia looked at Lele in confusion. "Yes!" Xu zhe sighed. He stood up hard on his knees and beat his back with his hand, "This story also tells us that we should never fight with the people who make the rules. We follow blindly and respond passively all the way. On the surface, we seem to see the moves, but in fact, we are always one step slower. We can only be led by it. In the final analysis, it is because we are too weak. Like the son in the story, if we have our own ability to make bowl noodles, how can we be tangled with it Choose which result the other party has prepared for us? " "Yes..." Lin Tao also patted Xu zhe on the shoulder with emotion. "We always think we still have the right to choose, but we don''t know that aliens won''t give us a chance at all. In our story, aliens want to occupy all eggs and noodles. We can only starve to death." Defeat is defeat, and the final work still needs to be completed. Xu zhe walked over and slowly bent down to pick up the microphone on the ground, but he didn''t touch it for several times. He was too tired and his body and spirit were on the verge of collapse. Song Xiaojia ran to hold him and handed the microphone to him. Xu zhe put the microphone close to his mouth and announced to the global media and people on earth "Compatriots, comrades... This time, we really failed completely. As the decision-maker and commander of this war, I, Xu Zhe, are willing to bear all the consequences of major strategic decision-making mistakes. This war is no longer necessary. On behalf of the whole human world, I declare surrender and dissolve all troops and resistance forces on the spot, sergeant Soldiers, I order you to put down your weapons, immediately return to your relatives, accompany your parents, hug your children and kiss your lover Earth compatriots, we don''t have much time left. Every plan or ideal you thought you had time to realize slowly in the past, realize it. After all, this is the last thing we can do! " Within three hours after he said this, first the United States, then the European countries, and then all the remaining countries that were still struggling to resist the war announced their surrender. The whole earth entered a state of no resistance. The blood moon war insects also stopped their attacks and massacres, retreated to the periphery of the City and hid. Peace was briefly restored on the earth. However, the background of peace is boundless natural disasters. The eruption of thousands of volcanoes around the world has caused one after another tsunamis, hurricanes and earthquakes in the three oceans. At least 50 major earthquakes with a magnitude of more than 9 on the Richter scale have occurred on the Eurasian continental shelf, the edge has collapsed, the islands of Japan and the Philippines have sunk, disappeared forever on the earth''s surface, and hundreds of millions of people have died, Nearly one billion people are homeless. Similarly, areas not affected by the earthquake are also suffering great disasters. Volcanic eruptions have caused tens of millions of tons of volcanic ash to enter the atmospheric circulation. These volcanic impurities are rich in sulfide. They combine with clouds in the stratosphere to form sulfuric acid clouds covering almost all parts of the world. Within three days, high concentration sulfuric acid rain has hardly stopped. Acid rain mixed with volcanic ash particles floating in the air in the process of landing. The rain with a large amount of calcification condensed into a paste as thick as cement when it landed, turning all the covered areas into sculptures. The Sahara Desert plate formed a huge cement yard, and the nearly 3cm thick cement layer turned it into a silver solid ocean. In New Zealand, due to the large amount of volcanic glass stones carried out during the eruption of Taupo volcano, there was a colorful "Diamond rain" in the nearby town. Of course, thousands of houses, houses, cars and so on were chiseled into holes in this bullet like gorgeous disaster, and countless residents were killed and injured All this is just the beginning of this global geological disaster! Blood moon is like a senseless passer-by, a cruel bystander, coldly observing everything on the ground in space, watching the black volcanic cloud slowly wrap the whole earth, like a heavy curtain pulled at the end of a play. It looked on coldly and watched human beings and all kinds of earth creatures cry and struggle with broken blood. Thousands of people died in this doomsday disaster. The allergy and respiratory diseases caused by volcanic ash made drugs more precious than gold. Countless people had to struggle on the death line without food and water. In the jungle, birds fly like locusts that block out the sun, but they circle because they have nowhere to go. Finally, they fall in pieces and die silently because they inhale too much volcanic ash. The whole world has become a natural cemetery. The corpses of dead organisms decay rapidly and become the home of viruses and bacteria. A large area of plague began to break out. Many new viruses that human beings can''t prevent were flooded, like a prairie fire, swallowing human life with a big mouth. Among all the causes of death, suicide gradually rose to the first place, and even a large number of Internet users agreed to commit suicide. They gathered like every creative activity held spontaneously in the past, and died collectively by taking cyanide. The most happened in Mecca, the holy land. 130000 believers crowded the square in front of the cathedral like ants, Call the name of the Lord and run hand in hand to the end of faith. Those beautiful and young mothers put their children on their chest, fed them the poison mixed in honey, and then took the poison in tears and killed themselves In the struggle before death, every believer cried out in pain for the last prayer: Lord, why did you give up us? The spiritual pillar of earth civilization has collapsed The army was disbanded, the police went home, and the society entered a state of anarchy. People desperately turned off TV and mobile phones and no longer received external information. Standing in front of their own windows, they looked at the dark clouds slowly extending from the horizon in fear, and the whole sky turned dark red, dark red like blood. Volcanic materials flying all over the sky, like paper ash raised after burning, turn into dancing white butterflies, flying up and down with the flow of air, filling between heaven and earth. Such "Snow" has fallen on every corner of the earth. Soon, a thick and warm layer has been accumulated, which is loose and soft. There are some people rushing home on the street, He covered his mask and clothes, and his eyebrows were covered with fine gray, like a down-to-earth Santa Claus. From May to November, the war lasted half a year. No one expected that it would last so long. No one expected that it would end so quickly! The only institution still in operation in the world is the museum. The few people who are full of feelings for the earth''s civilization strive to rescue every work of art, seal books, materials and world famous paintings, lock them in a box made of refined steel and bury them deep underground. In any case, this is the evidence that human beings have existed. Perhaps one day in the future, when another higher civilization arrives and loses the blood month, they will find these things. It tells them a beautiful story with a long history about the previous existence called earth civilization. The rest of mankind''s hope is only here. The volcanic eruption lasted less than a day. Three days later, the toxic miasma formed by volcanic clouds has completely covered the earth''s surface, like putting a thick coat on the earth. Later, humans will never see the sun rise again, and the surface temperature is falling rapidly. After zero, small black snowflakes and black hexagonal snowflakes begin to fall in the air, It has also become a symbol to mark the end in the future. Chapter 179 Song Xiaojia helped Xu zhe out of the main building of the headquarters with Lin Tao Lele. The dark desolation in front of us made everyone feel heavy. Although we have seen from the real-time picture projected from the computer screen, with psychological preparation, we really feel more terrible when we are in it. The sky is black, covered with thick dark clouds, and the earth is also black. The black snow emits a warm smell of sulfur, which has spread all over the world. The street lamps in the courtyard barely hold up a small light, like an old man standing alone. The world has become a closed black coffin containing the surviving human beings, but the result will not change. In the end, all people will die in this closed coffin. There was no one in the compound. All the soldiers were dismissed home, leaving only a few lonely figures. "What shall we do?" Lele looked at Song Xiaojia blankly. Song Xiaojia looked up at the gate of the headquarters. The world was so big that they had nowhere to go. All the soldiers here had been demobilized and finally reunited with their families. Only a stubborn soldier stood on the guard post at the gate of the headquarters, covered with black snow, wearing a simple mask and carrying a gun. Xu zhe walked over and looked up and asked him, "why didn''t you go?" The soldier hurriedly took off his mask, slapped at attention and replied, "report, my post still has three hours!" "Come on, go back and get together with your parents. There''s not much time left..." Xu zhe advised him sadly. "I..." the young soldier was at most twenty years old. As soon as he said a word, tears burst into his eyes, "my family was in Shanghai. When Shanghai fell, my parents all..." "Well, I see... Finish this shift!" Xu zhe patted his arm comfortingly, and then turned around. "General..." the soldier suddenly shouted. "Hmm?" Xu zhe looked back. The soldier hesitated: "... Do we still have a chance?" Xu zhe sighed and pointed to the sky: "let fate do it! Maybe there is, maybe not, the boy will not die, maybe there is still a little hope..." Before his voice fell, suddenly, a No. 205 bus came quickly, flashing its headlights in the dark and stopped at the gate of the headquarters. Countless volcanic dust was floating in the light reflected by the headlights. "Unexpectedly, we''ll meet again so soon!" a voice floated out of the open window, with some helplessness. oh Xu Zhecun looked carefully to distinguish, the people on the bus were sitting or fighting, and others were lying on the window, smiling at him maliciously It''s from dawn! The man who spoke to him came down from the open door and repeated, "General Xu Zhe, we meet again! I''m afraid the Ghost won''t come this time?" Xu zhe smiled miserably: "it doesn''t matter. I have only one old life left. If you want, just take it! What I should do has been done..." "No!" the magician shook his head, "we still have a long way to go!" "Us?" Xu zhe was stunned when he heard that his tone was wrong. It was song Xiaojia who stepped up from behind him with his eyebrows erect. What''s the matter? Not enough? "Super Lori, don''t get me wrong... This time, we''re not here to fight!" the magician smiled kindly. "On the contrary, we''ve done something for you!" Then he pointed with his hand, and two more windows opened. A middle-aged woman''s head came out and shouted at Song Xiaojia, Jiajia Song Xiaojia heard the voice very familiar. She was surprised and recognized it again. It was her mother! Sitting in the car are not only song Xiaojia''s parents, but also Lele Dian and Wang Yanke''s parents! The dawn organization picked them up from nowhere! "What do you want?" Song Xiaojia frowned and asked angrily. "The outside world is in chaos..." the magician glanced. "People all over the world are robbing things. People are burning, killing and looting like crazy. The government organization is gone, and the army and police are gone. It is no longer safe for them to live in the temporary residence arranged by General Xu Zhe. I have to pick everyone up for you..." "Would you be so kind?" Song Xiaojia looked at him obliquely. "Alas..." the magician also frowned and suddenly said sadly, "we have been abandoned by the Lord! Like a loyal dog that has lost its use value, we have been abandoned in the wilderness!" "Ha ha, didn''t the blood moon promise to give you longevity and territory after the end of the day? Why? It repented?" Song Xiaojia realized what was going on and asked happily. "No, it has kept its promise and promised to give us a long life. However, it is combined with the computer. In other words, it downloads each of our consciousness to the central computer storage disk of blood moon. In this way, our consciousness will never die. Moreover, in the virtual world, we can give each of us a universe. There is no problem. Each of us is our own world God in the world! "The magician smiled bitterly," isn''t it ironic? " "What a cunning and vicious blood moon. It''s clear to pit you!" Song Xiaojia pinched his waist and laughed. "What retribution, retribution! You spared no effort to help them destroy the earth and your last chance of survival." "If you give up this body, what''s the meaning of immortality in the computer? If you can''t eat delicious food again, it has nothing to do with the material world. We''ve all become an account in the Sims game. What can we do alive?" the magnetic wire lay on the window and screamed, "so we broke with the blood moon. In the future, we rely on ourselves!" "It''s a little late to wake up now!" Song Xiaojia looked at her contemptuously. The magician bowed deeply: "we came to invite you to join the dawn organization. We created today''s situation. We will try our best to make up for it, but first of all, we have to survive. Considering that your strength is still useful for us to rebuild the earth in the future, please be sure to go with us." "Go? Where to?" Song Xiaojia raised his eyebrows. "According to our previous data, the haze formed by this volcanic eruption will block the sun for three years. Within three years, due to the isolation of the sun, the temperature on the earth will drop to more than minus 100 degrees, and most organisms will die. After three years, these dust hazes floating in the air will gradually fall to the ground. We can rebuild the earth when the earth sees the sun again Global civilization... " "Where have we been these three years? We have to freeze to death everywhere?" Lin Tao limped up from behind: "do you want to escape to the underwater base established by dawn organization?" "Yes, the East China Sea base established by Japan in 30 years is located at the bottom of the sea 50 nautical miles below the sea level. The materials stored in it are enough for us to survive these three years of darkness!" "It''s easy to say. All the creatures on earth are dead. What civilization do you want to rebuild?" "This is not where the speech is. When I get to the base, I will explain it to you!" "Want us to join you?" Song Xiaojia looked back at Lele and Dian behind him. "You are the brothers of Dawning organization. You are bleeding with the blood of genetic evolution! Of course, you can refuse, but at this end, you have nowhere to go. You will only die in this global pollution, including your family, of course!" Song Xiaojia thought for a moment and joined the dawn organization? It seems that I can''t accept it psychologically, but what if I don''t go? There was no way to go, and her parents were still in the hands of others... Thinking of this, she nodded slightly: "yes, I can join you. I won''t listen to you. Don''t imagine calling me like those big girls who are not expensive!" The magnetic wire and stopwatch blushed at this. As a result, everyone got on the bus one after another. Xu zhelintao, more than a dozen scientists, Lele Dian and song Xiaojia, together with ten generals of Dawning organization, packed a large bus like a huge tourist group. The bus gasped on the dark road and roared into the night, leaving a red tail light and pulling out a misty line, Gradually extinguished Above the dark clouds in the night, on the low earth orbit, a bright full moon is quietly floating, like a quiet sleeping child. It is a blood moon spacecraft, like countless war insects lurking to rest all over the world, it has also entered a state of rest. The war is over! All they have left is to clean the battlefield in three years. Many large machines inside the blood moon were silent, which made the whole hollow sphere much quieter. The machinery that maintained the basic operation was like the engine of a high-grade sports car, with a low voice, like a giant snoring beast in a deep sleep. In the corner of the empty blood moon, in the middle of countless container like stacked blocks, there is a particularly bright grid. It is a temporary prison closed by the energy beam. In the grating column, Hao Zhi droops his head in frustration. Beside him is half a broken Wang Yanke leaning against the wall. Over the past three days, all kinds of bad news from the earth have attacked Hao Zhi''s nerves. He can''t believe that the earth has ushered in the final end. How can it be so fast? Wang Yanke''s communication system was also shielded by XueYue. He could only receive signals and could not send distress signals. The reason why they were allowed to receive information was estimated to destroy Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke''s last psychological defense line with the doomsday information. No sorrow is greater than heart death. Aliens also understand this truth. Outside, on two floating cubes, there are two mechanical war insects. They are different from the kinds seen on the earth. Their appearance is very different from that of earth insects. Four Z-shaped long legs grow in four directions. Their body is a sharp diamond with two huge front claws, which is very like a mantis and a hard jaw. They are divided into eight petals, like flowering, Can make a sharp roar. Suddenly, the two war insects stood up alert and waved two big claws, like alert crabs. "I was ordered by the ten elders to send them something to eat. The human body on earth is very fragile. If it goes on like this, it will soon die..." a voice said gently to the two warworms standing guard. After a pause, outside the grating bar, a figure drifted closer and closer. The familiar voice whispered, "Hao Zhi of the earth... Have something to eat!" It''s 27883! The gentle alien with only one number. Hao Zhi raised his eyebrows and ignored it. He continued to keep his hair down. Anyway, people are dead. Why do you need me? 27883 turn off the light fence, and then come in. As soon as you enter the cell, the light fence behind you closes quickly. For the first time, he didn''t need to float, but stepped on the floor with his legs. He came over with strange but soft movements. His legs didn''t cross and swing. Instead, he was more like pushing his body with bristles growing under his feet. "Have something to eat. You haven''t eaten for a long time!" 27883 squatted down gently, pushed an iron plate containing food mud in front of Hao Zhi, and then said in a low voice, "you have the strength to escape after eating..." Chapter 180 Hao Zhizheng lowered his hair and was stunned. When he heard 27883 say, he fled. He suddenly raised his head as if he had lit something. "You... What did you say?" Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up. "Shh..." 27883 made a gesture to make him quiet and looked at the food on the ground. "Eat first. If you don''t recover your strength, you can''t do anything! Synthetic carbohydrate food tastes worse. I have to bear it every time I eat it!" Hao Zhi looked at Wang Yanke. She smiled and nodded to him to support him to eat. Then she stretched out her dirty hand, grabbed the food like mashed potatoes on the iron plate and took a big bite. Even the taste is like mashed potatoes, but it''s a little bitter. It doesn''t taste salty, and even has a sour taste. Hao Zhi almost wants to spit it out. But thinking that he hasn''t eaten for three or four days, he needs to recover his strength urgently, so he has to bear to shove it into his mouth and swallow it. "It''s terrible, isn''t it? Just look at your expression..." 27883 smiled. "Can you imagine that we''ve been eating this kind of thing for 500 years?" Five hundred years? Hao Zhi tried his best to swallow the food stuck in his throat, while repeating each other''s words with difficulty. "Yes, in the end, it was really a kind of mental torture. I almost forgot what the taste of natural food was. I ate the fruit of fresh plants with dew or the meat of some carbon based organisms once when I was very young. It was really a long memory and almost erased." You''ve been flying in space for 500 years? Hao Zhi asked in surprise. "Yes, we started from the moment we knew the existence of the earth. Of course, if we kept moving at 1% of the speed of light, it might take us more than 1000 years to arrive. Fortunately, we didn''t give up the research on propeller improvement in the first 200 years, and we kept accelerating. Finally, we increased the original speed a lot, and it didn''t take much time to finish most of the journey However, how long it takes to accelerate requires the same deceleration process, otherwise the whole spacecraft will be torn to pieces by its own inertia. In short... The whole process took 500 years. " Wang Yanke listened attentively and quickly converted in his heart: "that is to say, your planet is about 10 light-years away from the earth?" "Almost. It''s a short, but not short journey." "You just said that you have reached one tenth of the speed of light? That is to say, you have reached the level of fairy civilization. According to the wise man EK, your civilization should pursue the edge and ultimate mystery of the universe and should not invade the earth!" Wang Yanke asked him. 27883 smiled: "how can it be so fast? The actual navigation ability of blood moon civilization can only reach 1% of the speed of light, far from reaching the strength of fairy civilization!" "But you said you had reached one tenth of the speed of light in your voyage, didn''t you?" "Oh, you misunderstood. I mean, finally reaching one tenth of the speed of light does not mean the autonomous navigation speed of the blood moon spacecraft. The speed standard you said to measure the level of civilization is the navigation speed that a spacecraft can achieve independently without borrowing any external force. According to this division, the blood moon is still far from..." "However, if the maximum speed of your blood moon spacecraft is only 1% of the speed of light, how did you cross the limit and increase its speed by 10 times? It seems unlikely..." Wang Yanke expressed his puzzlement. "Oh, it depends on external forces. When the blood moon spacecraft set out, there were 50 ships. Only one ship reached the earth... The rest became victims of acceleration. If you follow this method, you humans can easily break through the speed of light by 1% or even higher with current technology..." "Victims of acceleration?" Hao Zhi didn''t understand. "Are the other 49 ships just used to transport fuel? When they ran out, they were abandoned?" "Ha, it''s not as simple as you think... In fact, it''s just a very simple physical application, as long as you..." 27883 suddenly got stuck here and shut up like thinking of something. "These belong to the secrets of civilization itself. I''m not convenient to elaborate." "Oh..." Wang Yanke frowned and thought for a moment. He couldn''t guess what kind of technology it was, so he had to give up. Hao Zhi doesn''t care so much. After eating something like pig food on his hand, he licked his fingers and exclaimed, it''s really terrible. If I had to eat this for 500 years, I''d better die "The food on your earth must be much better than this?" 27883 asked him with envy. That''s for sure. Hao Zhi broke his fingers and began to count. Braised meat skin and shrimps, spicy hot KFC, Tianfu hot pot, Xinjiang meat kebab, said 27883 straightly. He walked slowly to him and raised one hand. Hao Zhi noticed that his palm was full of wriggling suction cups, which looked disgusting. "Do you mind..." he asked Hao Zhi softly. Hao Zhi didn''t know what he was going to do, but it didn''t seem like he was going to hurt himself, so he gritted his teeth and nodded. 27883 got permission. He gently pressed his palm on Hao Zhi''s forehead. The big suction cup waves pressed close to his forehead. Hao Zhi only felt like being hypnotized. Some electric current that made him feel very comfortable passed through his scalp, The roots of the hair stood up. For a moment, 27883 was reading the things in his memory, the vast fields and deserts, the prosperous cities and splendid culture, the beautiful scenery at different latitudes, the white poles, the Black Mountains, the red maple leaves and the blue sky, the beauty of colorful changes in the four seasons, showing the spring and autumn fruits, summer flowers and winter snow in turn, Everything about the earth unfolds before his eyes like a magnificent picture. Of course, this also includes the memory of those beautiful food Hao Zhi ate, the love for beautiful girls, the warmth in the sun and the freshness in the autumn wind For a long time, no one spoke and fell into silence for a long time. 27883''s eyes are wet. As a creature who has lived in this steel closed ball for 500 years, he saw a planet''s respect for life for the first time. Those leisurely lives on the earth live on their own territory. They live in harmony with nature, enjoy the gifts of the universe and contribute their life experience. It turns out that being born in this world is not just to work hard every day and carefully prevent yourself from falling to the last in the population. The life of blood moon people has been highly institutionalized and mechanized. Everyone is just a small part in the blood moon spacecraft. They repeat boring but accurate work for many years without joy, No pain, not even numbness, only repetition, forever repetition "What a beautiful civilization... Although primitive, it has enviable innocence and beauty. You have all the best things given by the universe, mild climate, vast forests, thick sea and mother like land... Your planet is so gentle and beautiful, warm and comfortable like a newborn baby''s swaddle. You are lucky to evolve and grow in such an environment Long, I envy you. Your civilization respects the importance of each individual and never ignores individual feelings for the overall development of civilization. Those wonderful works of art, paintings, literature, film and television are the expression of personal spiritual world, which is unimaginable in our view! "27883 showed infinite longing in his eyes "Unfortunately, this civilization has been destroyed by you! At least, it will be destroyed soon!" Hao Zhi sighed. "No! No! This is the gift of the God of the universe. There must be a purpose to make such a brilliant civilization in this cold and dark space. It should not end here!" 27883 whispered in a dreamy voice. "Maybe you will be the same as us when you come to an environment like the earth!" Wang Yanke turned his eyes and said from the side. "Impossible!" 27883 smiled miserably, "Our civilization never pays attention to individual needs. The development of technology has long abandoned the yearning for harmony and beauty. In addition to survival, everything is no longer meaningful. For us, the spiritual world is just some information composed of specific nerve conduction. It has lost the beauty of literature and art as early as thousands of years ago, leaving only the cold scientific and technological framework. Compared with you, we It is more like an ant. The existence or death of every ant is not respected. The only meaning of its life is to serve the whole civilization. In its whole life, it has not done a meaningful thing for itself. Work is all we have! " "That''s why you can be so strong!" Wang Yanke praised him with admiration. 27883 smile and shake your head, strong? The strength of survivability does not mean the strength of a civilization itself. If a species is only evaluated according to the simple adaptation to the environment and ethnic continuity, then the most powerful race on your earth should be cockroaches rather than humans. The blood moon civilization has long lost many of the characteristics originally marked by the word "civilization". It is barbaric and degenerate, just as powerful as a killing machine! The first element of civilization should be respect for life. In addition, it does not deserve to be called "civilization"! The only activity of our civilization is to grab resources, consume energy and maintain the normal operation of the spacecraft. It never makes mistakes and is not allowed to make mistakes. Like a strict physical formula, it is cold and innocent. It is extremely cold and ruthless not only for the slain, but also for our own children. We grass-roots individuals, from birth to death There is no name, but there is nothing left after thousands of years of long life, and no one will even think about the "meaning of existence" Such philosophical problems as like as two peas, no ideals, no dreams, no self cognition, even if they have thousands of years of longevity, they are empty and not good. In one thousand years, they are equal to three hundred and sixty thousand identical days. In the recollection, only after waking up, the repetitive work, downloading the group''s memory information, eating, and then entering more repetitive work, even with other students. The desire to talk has been lost In fact, compared with you, human beings have a longer life. Our life is only one day, the day that will be repeated forever! Such a civilization should not destroy such a splendid culture as the earth civilization! Absolutely not! This will not be the result that the God of the universe is happy to see 27883 speaking of this, he turned to Hao Zhi and whispered, "I want to help you..." "Help us? Help us what? Get out?" no I want to help you overcome the blood moon civilization! Hao Zhi''s mouth opened to the maximum. He could hardly believe his ears. God, is this true? Yes, the 27883''s face darkened, and he looked anxiously at the huge blood moon made of steel outside the prison, the cold world made of metal: "For you, I am an old man of 600 or 700 years old. Just like this blood moon spacecraft, it has gradually changed its original appearance and deviated from its original dream after five hundred years of wandering and five hundred years of empty and lonely space voyage In fact, when the blood moon civilization first knew that there were other life planets in the universe, it was full of joy and encouragement. We rushed to the earth with peace and expectation in the midst of flowers and clusters, in order to have a civilized party. However, in the long journey, the blood moon lost contact with the parent planet. It experienced too much loneliness and fear and faced spiritual collapse countless times And the threat of death, it finally realized the ruthlessness of the universe. Like an abandoned sand grain, it seems to drift endlessly in the dark ocean of the universe. For some time, our civilization even forgot the existence of the earth. The journey is too long, leading us to lose our original destination. The softness that belongs to the heart of the blood moon people is gradually smoothed by the mechanical work day after day and year after year, leaving only the pure desire for survival and the fragility of the individual, which leads to the sad mood in the face of the long empty years. Gradually, the thoughts download into a common idea, and gradually spread from a few to all citizens. You may not be able to experience that kind of despair, like falling into an endless abyss, falling all the way down, falling all the way down, falling into endless darkness. Behind the journey is a longer journey, behind the emptiness is a bigger emptiness. You struggle to survive, until in the end, you forget what you want to survive for Gradually, we are tired of this boring life, tired of this endless repetition, like a nightmare that keeps the cycle unchanged and can never wake up. We live with the hope of a better world after waking up, until the beauty that refuses to come eventually turns into a mockery and mockery of our dreams. We begin to hate what we expect until the voyage suddenly ends Beam, the earth appears in front of everyone like a heaven, and the anger that has been abused and ridiculed for 500 years suddenly erupts. Therefore, the only thing left is habit, used to loneliness, used to endless loneliness, change makes everyone feel fear, and the only thing left is the impulse to destroy this heaven by yourself. Wang Yanke suddenly asked softly, "did you have your own name before you embarked on this journey?" 27883 looked up and seemed to be trying to search for something in the memory. It belonged to the long memory of 500 years ago. It was mottled like a cracked old building. Layers of ash fell down, revealing two words. He suddenly remembered and said to Wang Yanke in surprise, "I remember. My name is Xingchen!" Chapter 181 "Thank you!" 27883. No, it''s Xingchen. He sincerely expressed his gratitude. Like a lonely old man who hasn''t talked to anyone for many years, he suddenly met an object to talk to and found the memories of his youth. "I''ll try my best to help you escape the blood moon!" Stardust went to the prison door and looked out carefully. On the two floating cubes not far away, there were a mechanical war insect, eight claws, giant claws, fierce and sharp. Help us... Escape the blood moon? Hao Zhi wondered, is this possible? Not to mention whether it can escape, Stardust, as a member of the blood moon civilization, betrayed the whole race to help two foreigners, which seems difficult to understand. Moreover, past experience tells him that the blood moon civilization has many tricks. Is it another individual trap? He looked at Wang Yanke, and the same doubt appeared in her eyes. "I won''t run away!" Hao Zhi said deliberately. "Why? Do you want to stay in the blood moon?" Stardust was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Hao Zhi to refuse. "The earth is over, and going back is a dead end. If I stay here, I can live at least 500 years. Why should I go back?" "That''s why?" Stardust shook his head with a bitter smile. "Why do you think they promised you 500 years of longevity?" Why? "Because you and this girl are new humans of genetic evolution! There is something in your body that interests them. They want to use your body for research and experiments. The so-called 500 year super long life is just to download your consciousness to the computer terminal and let you live with a simple ideology!" "Ah? What about my body now?" "Dissect and slice, in order to find the key factors that make your gene evolve, even mash it into meat and decompose it into atoms one by one!" Stardust sneered. "They are already preparing relevant experimental equipment. Once they are ready, they will forcibly upload your consciousness, leaving an empty shell for their research." "Ah? Then I''ll die?" "No, your consciousness will live forever, even with the blood moon. As long as it is not destroyed, you will drift forever in his memory. Gradually, the thinking and memory of the blood moon people in the information database will gradually replace your original understanding of the world. After several generations of renewal, you will gradually forget your past and become the truth of the blood moon civilization A positive part! " "Consciousness is invisible? How can it be downloaded?" Wang Yanke cried. "Human consciousness is an invisible and abstract thing, like a person''s soul. Can their technology reach the point of downloading a person''s soul?" Stardust smiled: "You think the soul and consciousness are complicated. What is soul? What is consciousness? In fact, it is just a person''s thinking mode and behavior habits, including a certain probability of personal character and habitual thinking mode, on the premise that the brain structure remains unchanged. As long as blood moon has hardware that can imitate the human brain, it can completely imitate and recreate your thinking mode." "I don''t quite understand. Just keep it simple?" Hao Zhi added. "Personality consciousness is usually divided into two important parts, one is the storage of past experience and memory, and the other is the response to possible things in the future. If a person has exactly the same memory as you, he can pretend to be another you. The only way to see through him is to feel the difference between your two working habits in the long-term relationship, and if Blood moon can simulate your possible reaction to things through the information in your memory in the past, which forms your character. For example, in the face of a flying fist, the weak choose to avoid, the strong choose to fight back, the unique character creates a unique personality, and the formation of personality can find clues from your memory. As your ancients said, once you are killed Snake bite, afraid of well rope for ten years, actually refers to the typical example of the formation of behavior habits affected by memory storage. What XueYue has to do is to analyze a huge amount of complicated information in more detail. " "It''s very simple, but how to realize it in material form?" "Scan your brain, observe and record the specific transmission route of each neuron. For example, in the face of a place of blood, some neurons transmit signals to the central nervous system controlling fear, some to the central nervous system controlling excitement, some will immediately associate with fishy smell, evil heart and vomiting, and more people will even have two or more senses at the same time, each of which is different The conduction of neuronal stimulation can be recorded and imitated by micro current. Your human technology can''t do it, just because your computer is not complex enough to imitate the human brain. You know, the ordinary human brain also has 10 billion nerve cells, which store and process 85 million units of information every day. Each signal stimulates the nerve Conduction is intertwined and complex, 1000 times more complex than the cross ratio generated by all your telephone networks around the world! " "But we humans already have supercomputers..." Hao Zhihua just said half of it. Seeing the disdainful smile on Xingchen''s face, he simply shut up. "Your computers are just a superposition on the basis of ordinary computers. Simply increasing the operation speed and memory in an attempt to catch up with the function of the biological brain can only be a dream! According to the information we have, the memory of your most advanced human super brain is only 12 bytes to the power of 10, and if the human brain is calculated in the same way, its memory is equivalent to 10 Followed by 8432 zeros... One million times your so-called super brain! " "Then I''m still so stupid..." Hao zhinao scratched his head and said. "Your so-called stupidity refers to the simple operation speed, rather than the analysis and Simulation of data. Computers cannot process fuzzy information. For example, there are two twins who look very similar in your class. When the lights are extremely dim, you can see who is who at a glance, but for computers, this is unimaginable. For example, when you enter the classroom , if they are talking, they immediately shut up. You can feel it through environmental factors such as the wrong atmosphere, blinking eyes, nervous look, etc. they must be talking ill of me, but your computer can''t do that... " "Can your computer do it?" Wang Yanke suddenly asked curiously. "Of course, the blood moon spacecraft can. How do you think the plan to destroy the earth was formulated? We scanned and analyzed all the data of Xu Zhe, the commander-in-chief of your Earth Resistance Army, as well as the personal history, behavior habits and personality factors of all military leaders around the world. By integrating all big data backgrounds, we can calculate what they will do under what circumstances It''s very accurate to decide, or even say, what kind of words. Can you human beings deal with it by intuition and reaction alone? " "Hold the grass and fight this battle with the pulse of people on earth... It seems that we won''t lose at all!" Hao Zhi sighed helplessly. "Fortunately, they didn''t calculate one thing!" "What point?" "That''s me! XueYue never thought I would help you!" Xingchen smiled with strange embarrassment on his wrinkled face. "I still can''t figure out why you want to help us?" Hao Zhi held his arm and looked at the strange alien carefully. "Because I have no way out!" Stardust sighed helplessly. "How do you say that?" I shouldn''t pry into the information about the earth in your brain because of curiosity. After feeling its beauty and breadth, I moved a thought in my heart to help you escape. Although it''s only a moment''s thought, it has condemned me to death. The blood moon master computer will scan these thoughts in everyone''s heart the next time all the information is downloaded, To prevent anyone from doing anything harmful to the collective interests, at that time, my idea will also be retrieved, and I will be convicted of a capital crime, and then forcibly uploaded and permanently sealed in the terminal Library of the blood moon computer. They will even upload a torture signal to my memory, so that I can always accept lingchi and beheading in that fantasy world and repeat it over and over again, Never end. Wang Yanke felt his scalp numb when he heard him say this: "and you are just a memory, so you can''t commit suicide without hands and feet. You can only accept torture forever. It''s like the endless hell in Buddhism. It''s eternal and back. There''s no day of detachment. It''s frightening to think about it. It''s an inescapable purgatory!" "But don''t you think about that bad idea when you need to review?" Hao Zhi suggested wisely. "What you can''t do, haven''t you heard? Someone said to you, don''t think about elephants. The image of elephants will appear in your mind immediately. Can you control them? Every idea generated by the brain will be stored in the subconscious mind and take root and sprout uncontrollably. The terrible thing of blood moon civilization is that it breaks the boundary between machinery and organisms All biological things are mechanized and scientific. Here, even ideas are the reason for conviction. This is also why we force ourselves to numbly devote ourselves to repeated work, focus all our attention on boring and monotonous work, and avoid having time for meditation and imagination, because once an idea is formed, it will kill ourselves at any time! " So, you just wanted to help us, so you forced yourself to die. Helping us is dead, and not helping us is dead? Hao Zhi sticks out his tongue. This system is terrible. If I lived here, I would be finished soon. According to your method, every time I see the head teacher, the criminal ideas in my mind add up to more than 10000 times Stardust nodded: "just use my little remaining life to do a meaningful thing. At least prove that I have lived. As a grain of dust in the universe, there is a proof of my existence. This proof is the continuation of earth civilization..." Chapter 182 "Oh, don''t bother about that!" Hao Zhi sat down on the ground in frustration. "The earth is over. What can we do when we go back? What''s the difference between dying here and dying on the earth?" "No... there is still a glimmer of hope for life on earth!" Stardust whispered close to them with a strange expression, "You may not have thought, or even the blood moon civilization itself. We thought Zhang Diandian''s acoustic balance would not play such a big role, but in fact, Huangshi volcano carried more than half of the volcanic eruptions in this plan. Your global acoustic interference did play a role. The impact caused by this eruption of Huangshi volcano, even the plan One third of them have not been reached, so the volcanic ash and cloud haze that destroyed the world are not enough to cover the earth for three years, or even dissipate in only a few months, and most life on the earth will be preserved! " "Ah? That''s great!" Hao Zhi jumped up excitedly. "Don''t be happy so early. The human beings on earth don''t know all this. They have given up hope and resistance, so the blood moon now has enough time to gather energy and launch microwaves directly from space to strengthen the eruption of Huangshi volcano again. The time is set in an hour later. If they aren''t busy with this, how can they hold you two here temporarily? It''s not now Air traffic control is just you. When the real plan is completed, it''s time to clean you up! Therefore, you don''t have much time... " "Ah? Then we have to hurry!" Hao Zhi jumped up again when he heard this. "If you can''t go back, you can''t say it first. You can''t let the blood moon succeed again. The last hope of the earth depends on my brother!" "Do you want to destroy the plan of blood moon alone?" Stardust Stardust stares its small eyes round. "Do people on earth love fantasy so unrealistically?" "I don''t know others. My experience is that as long as I have enough courage, there is hope. What I dare not even think about can''t be done!" Hao Zhi patted his chest and said confidently. "OK, but you know, it''s not easy to escape here. First, we have to deal with the two mechanical war insects guarding you outside. Second, we have to take you from here to the exit of the blood moon. Third, we need to know that your current position is a low earth orbit 2000 kilometers away from the earth. How to reach the ground safely is also a big problem..." Hao Zhi was worried as soon as he heard this: "Wang Yanke was hurt like this. My physical strength is basically used up. I have to kill those two war insects... I can only rely on you!" Wang Yanke nodded with a smile and silently praised Hao Zhi. After so many battles, Hao Zhi learned to be smart. This is not only an opportunity to shirk responsibility and preserve strength, but also an opportunity to test whether Xingchen sincerely wants to help them. Stardust shook his head and twisted his wrinkled skin like a lizard into a pimple: "we people of blood moon civilization are not combat type. We have always taken intellectual evolution as the main line. Although after a certain amount of labor to ensure that the body does not degenerate, I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to deal with two mechanical war insects!" What can we do? Hao Zhi glanced at the two mechanical war insects on the floating cube at the door. "Only camouflage!" Stardust thought, "wait for me!" Then, he turned and walked towards the laser fence door of the cell. The lasers automatically disappeared after sensing him. When he stepped out, he automatically blocked it. The figure of Stardust disappeared in mid air on a small cube. "Is this guy reliable?" Hao Zhi turned and asked Wang Yanke. Wang Yanke smiled miserably: "only God knows. Wait and see! If you have a way to escape, you''ll hurry and leave me alone!" "Why?" Hao Zhi stared. Why should I surrender to the blood moon if it''s not for you? I''ve been killed in the battle for a long time. "But I''m like this. I have no hands and feet. I can''t help you. I''m still a huge burden. You have to run behind my back. Maybe you can''t escape!" "I''ll take care of him!" Hao Zhi shook his head carelessly. "If you can run, run. If you can''t run, I''ll die with you!" "Hao Zhi..." Wang Yanke wanted to touch Hao Zhi''s head as before. Unfortunately, her body had been crippled by a liquid robot, only half of the remaining body above her chest. The two men were talking. Suddenly, three cubes floated in the direction of the disappearance of stardust in the distance. On them stood a person respectively. Stardust bowed his head and followed the tall first two people. The laser prison door opened again. The three blood month civilized people stepped into the cell and stood behind Hao Zhike and Wang Yanke. The leader is obviously a high-level blood moon alien. The skin color is lighter gray than Stardust and another person, but the skin is still very rough. It looks like a monster painted with chalk on a brick wall. Its expression is ferocious. At the end of its thick neck, a sharp little head shakes freely, like a thick Python growing out of a standing person''s collar. He raised his right hand between his mouth and nose, looked at Hao Zhi with considerable disdain, and seemed to say to himself, "humble, inferior civilized stinky pig... What''s the strange smell?" Hao Zhiqi didn''t fight one place: "I haven''t had a bath for two days. You''re not here for a blind date. Are you so lenient?" "Dirty bastard!" the man didn''t bother to pay attention to him, scolded again, and then asked Stardust behind him without looking back, "27883, you just said that they two know the nuclear bomb launch code mastered by the ghost?" "Yes, sir!" Stardust stepped forward with a very humble expression and said, "they seem to have a great relationship with the ghost. The man named Hao Zhi was persuaded by the ghost to surrender. I think it may be possible, but I can''t judge the authenticity, so I have to invite you..." "It''s not easy? Do you need to invite me? Just download their thoughts and have a look!" the leader proudly rolled his eyelids and looked at Hao Zhi. "The brain of this low creature is very simple. Even if it is damaged, it''s no pity. Just do it!" "Yes, sir!" Stardust nodded in fear, "I want to do this. Unfortunately, my permission can''t use neuron detection equipment, and this is a cell with no displayable terminal. I don''t know where to download their thoughts..." "Waste!" the man scolded, "just download it to your brain!" "But my Lord, in that case, my mind will be replaced and covered... In this case, I will..." Xingchen squeezed his eyes at Hao Zhi behind him and continued to pretend to be frightened, "and they have two people. The villain has only one body, this..." The man looked at one of his attendants: "it doesn''t matter if your inferior thoughts are covered or washed away. Looking back, I''ll download another consciousness from the main memory to your body. In short, it won''t affect your work! You, come first..." The attendant looked at the leader calmly, and seemed to take a step forward without fear or emotion. The leading blood moon alien took out a small round box from his pocket and threw it into the air. The small box floated. With a few clicks, it was deforming and opening, emitting a circle of dark blue light from inside. Then, Dozens of thin wires waved out like squid tentacles, making it look like a glowing mechanical jellyfish. "You, stand in front!" he pointed to Hao Zhi. At the same time, the cable on one side of the mechanical jellyfish body had wrapped the servant''s head like an open palm. The circuit was connected. The man immediately stopped and his eyes became dull. "This shouldn''t be a trick played by the blood moon people?" Hao Zhi whispered to Wang Yanke around him, "cheat us to become blood moon people voluntarily? Exchange ideas? If this is transmitted, it will never come back! My body will die!" Before he finished speaking, suddenly, with a "Dang" sound, the big man who took the lead fell to the ground instantly. Hao Zhi was startled. When he looked intently, Xingchen stood behind the fallen man with a metal disc in his hand. "Come on, if you want to escape, you can only abandon your current body, download your consciousness into the blood moon people''s body and escape with their body. In this way, the surrounding warning equipment will automatically ignore you. We''ll find a small spaceship and send you back to earth!" Hao Zhi looked at the alien who fell to the ground. It was so ugly that he had nothing to say. Do you really want to become such a monster to escape? All this should not be a bitter trick played by blood moon aliens, right? He looked back and asked Wang Yanke''s opinion with his eyes. Wang Yanke seemed to be thinking about the same problem, but soon she nodded firmly: "anyway, my body has been broken, I''ll come first!" Hao Zhiyi thought that it was better to have a body than to have her head and upper body. He simply held Wang Yanke over, and the other half of the tentacles of the mechanical jellyfish brushed out and wrapped them around her head. Then, the small round box of the jellyfish began to rotate rapidly, and the blue halo shone on Hao Zhi, A huge shadow cast on the cell wall behind him. Dozens of seconds later, when the tentacles were released, the bodyguard slowly opened his eyes and looked at Hao Zhi: "did you succeed?" Hao Zhi looked at Wang Yanke in his arms. He had closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. It was like falling asleep. "Who are you?" Hao Zhi asked him. "I''m coco!" answered the rough voice. "Don''t worry! What row and position did you sit in the class when you were in senior one?" Hao Zhi suddenly learned to have more heart. The blood moon bodyguard reluctantly glanced: "the third row, student number is 150733, the same table is a very stupid idiot!" "Just answer the question. Why scold me?" Hao Zhiyi glanced. It seemed that the exchange had been completed. "It''s your turn!" Stardust urged anxiously, afraid that the leader would suddenly wake up. Hao Zhi looked at his only left arm, clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. Let''s just do it. He has broken an arm, so he can be more thorough and his body doesn''t want it. As long as he can complete the task and prevent the blood moon from continuing to destroy the earth, what''s this small sacrifice? Chapter 183 A "crackling" sound like electromagnetic interference radio flashed through Hao Zhi''s brain. He vaguely opened his eyes and saw himself lying on the opposite ground like a dead body. Then he raised his hand and looked at it. His palms were rough and fat, and his skin was covered with gullies. It was strange. "What about me? Am I dead?" Hao Zhi asked Xingchen. Stardust shook his head: "just temporarily without consciousness, your consciousness has been transferred to this new body. The unconscious body, the vagus nerve that controls the basic body functions such as basic heartbeat and digestion, will continue to work until it stops working due to lack of nutrition, that is, starve to death." "Oh, maybe I can change it back when I''m done!" Hao Zhi grabbed the "consciousness converter" and the small round box quickly returned to its original state, the size of a cigarette box. "I''m afraid not. Consciousness transfer is a one-way technology and can''t be carried out in the opposite direction!" Xingchen shrugged helplessly. "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Hao Zhi shouted in the thick voice of his blood moon guard, "can I only be like this all my life? It''s really ugly..." "You''re a man. What can I do?" Wang Yanke almost cried. "My body is not even a woman!" "We are two men..." Hao Zhi almost fainted. It''s really a lot of suffering. His relationship with Wang Yanke has come home. If you want to say that a person and a robot can cultivate some feelings, now they have become two males, and they are not human "Forget it, everything is doomed. We have experienced all kinds of strange things. It''s nothing. Take one step at a time!" Wang Yanke urged sadly, "hurry up, the blood moon is still threatening the earth. We have to find a way to stop it and continue to heat the volcano." "Yes, otherwise, once the second eruption starts, no one will be able to return to heaven!" Stardust led them out of the prison door. Three cubes floating outside are waiting, and three people each step on one and float towards the depths of the blood moon spacecraft. "Strange, it''s almost outer space. Why do you feel gravity?" Wang Yanke asked strangely. "The blood moon spacecraft is simulating the gravity environment. It is rotating itself. Although it is slow, it can also produce a part of centrifugal force, mainly to make the blood moon people gradually adapt to the gravity environment. You know, for 500 years, we almost all live in the zero gravity environment, which is like a sailor wandering on the ocean all year round, suddenly landing on the land and walking all the way No. If we rashly land on the earth, we will inevitably suffer physical damage due to this maladjustment. This is also why the blood moon flew to the earth for so long, but no blood moon man landed on the earth. We need at least three years to adapt. Of course, in the plan of blood moon civilization, these three years are the time of extinction of earth creatures... After that, everything is just fine! " In other words, the three people have floated into the main body of the blood moon spacecraft, like entering the main conference hall from the outer corridor of a building. They suddenly see the light in front of them. The huge spherical space is surprisingly large. The inner wall of more than half of the spherical space is hundreds of kilometers in diameter, and hundreds of millions of lights are brighter, Like numerous stars embedded in the countless cube gaps on the inner wall of the blood moon, countless cubes are free to separate from a functional unit and fly to different places. Connecting with this spherical space is the overpass of hundreds of kilometers, crisscross like a toothpick scattered on the ground. The electric waves on those slender steel wires flicker, and the magnetic wires like electric current flash past, which are instantly transmitted to a distance beyond your eyesight. At the end of these connecting lines is a central processing unit located at the core of the blood moon spacecraft. It is shaped like a hollow giant ball, more like a huge cocoon, formed by countless coiled thin lines. There are connecting points between each line and the crossed line, and countless light spots fly to the next target like nerve conduction from millions of nodes, Occasionally, it converges into a large photocurrent, flashes blue light, and disappears in an instant. When he flew close, Hao Zhicai suddenly realized that the "brain" was huge. In contrast, if the whole blood month was a person''s head, the giant brain had the size of an eyeball at most, and the cube the size of a car stepped on by Hao Zhihe and himself was just a grain of sand floating in front of the eyeball. "My God, the blood moon is enough to fly Boeing 747!" Hao Zhi looked around the huge space and said with admiration. "In fact, the volume of the blood moon spacecraft is one tenth the size of the moon, and the internal space is enough for 6 billion people to live comfortably and quickly." Xingchen proudly introduced, "this is the result of the ultimate wisdom of our civilization." "What do I think of the CPU at the core? It looks like a brain?" "You guessed right. It''s one of the three main core units of the blood moon. Each CPU can process 40000 trillion messages per second. As you guessed, it itself is a giant brain. Instantaneous signal transmission can be carried out between each nerve unit and other units. It simulates the brain structure of intelligent life, which can think independently and coordinate Everything about the whole blood moon spacecraft ensures that it will never make mistakes. " "In fact, before I saw you, I always thought you would look like those in some science fiction movies. Because your brain is too smart, your brain is particularly large and your body is thin. To be honest, your brain is so small, which surprised me!" Hao Zhi smiled. "It seems that your brain is this machine brain, not your own biological brain." Stardust also laughed: "That''s an unrealistic illusion. Any creature will never evolve such an uncoordinated big head or degenerate to only one brain structure on the premise of threatening its basic survival. In fact, the biological brain is very weak in image data processing due to the limitations of the organism itself, and there is no need for continuous evolution." "Oh? You mean your intelligence is basically the same as ours?" "Of course, compared with you, the blood moon civilization has no big advantage. The evolutionary limit of intelligent creatures is that they have the characteristics of logic, fantasy, analysis, expanded thinking and subconscious thinking. With these, they are enough to create a high degree of civilization. Just like the current state of your human beings, you have entered the electronic world by using your existing brain And the information age, then, what remains is to choose to wait for their own biological brain breakthrough in the long natural evolution of hundreds of millions of years, or to choose to build mechanical intelligence that can simulate intelligence and develop rapidly? The answer seems obvious! " "You mean using computers instead of human brains?" Wang Yanke asked. "This is just one of the trends. In fact, the mechanization of organisms is an advanced stage of evolution and a necessary stage!" Stardust pointed to an area inside the blood moon spacecraft, similar to a huge factory building, which is undergoing overtime production and production. "Biological mechanization?" Hao Zhi thought. "Do you mean turning people into robots?" "Yes, who stipulates that the development of civilization should always rely on the biological body? In fact, the development of any civilization will initially go through a biological period inseparable from the body. After that, with science and technology, it will gradually replace its body with machinery, starting from one part to the whole, because machinery has its own great advantages - it will never fade away, It is easy to update and repair, and is not easy to be disturbed and hurt by the external environment. It only needs a simple small nuclear power battery to maintain the operation for hundreds of millions of years. This is the first step towards immortality. " "Yes, human beings have begun to use electronic hearts and mechanical kidneys to replace the internal organs of the body. As for the external artificial limbs and wearable mechanical exoskeleton devices that can freely imitate human actions are also developing rapidly. I believe that without this war, mankind will usher in its own semi mechanized era in the near future!" Wang Yanke said firmly. "This is just an initial stage. No matter how human beings replace their organs, they will eventually encounter a technical bottleneck - the replacement of mechanical brain and human brain! Because even if the body does not die, the number of brain cells is always limited. Its biological death and the loss of consciousness mark the real end of a life. Beyond this line, the individual life of your civilization It will always be limited to less than 500 years, and if you want to step on the stage of eternal life, you must finally download consciousness, that is, the current scientific and technological stage of our blood moon civilization, and the immortality of life and knowledge system is the premise of the eternal development of civilization! " "Since you can download consciousness, why don''t you use machines to replace your body?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "That''s because people''s consciousness can''t be put into a machine. In front of high-precision technology, there is also a material premise, that is, semi biological metal suitable for manufacturing mechanical brain!" "Semi biological metal?" Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke looked at each other. "Yes, in your opinion, the boundary between living and non living bodies is very clear and insurmountable, but in fact, they are not completely incompatible. There is a semi biological metal in the universe, which has biological nerve conduction function and is a pure natural excellent material for manufacturing machine brain, But the problem is that in order to travel light and get to the destination faster, we have made the whole blood moon spacecraft with this metal. If we add the weight of 3 billion robots, I''m afraid the time to reach the destination will be delayed for hundreds of years. If we arrive on the earth a hundred years later, I''m afraid the scientific and technological development of human beings on your earth will far exceed that of blood moon. In that case, aren''t we from the pitching net! Therefore, in order to reduce the weight, we only choose the metal materials just enough to build the spacecraft. After reaching the earth, we will dismantle some blood moon spacecraft to make mechanical war insects for this war! After the war, all the materials for making blood moon spacecraft and mechanical war insects will be disassembled and re cast into 3 billion mechanical bodies to carry our blood moon The brain consciousness of 3 billion civilized people! In this way, we can instantly restore the prosperity of blood moon civilization! " Wang Yanke subconsciously threw up a stone: "God, there is no waste of the most economical plan! You can really plan to live..." "Do you mean that those mechanical war insects are semi Mechanical creatures you made temporarily?" Hao Zhi also asked. "Yes, they are just empty shells made of metal materials. They are operated remotely. They do not have any consciousness. Even if they are dismembered by you, they just need to be recycled, melted and re cast into new mechanical war insects. Therefore, as long as the blood moon spacecraft is still there, it can''t be killed!" "Well, we''ve been fooled by you again!" Hao Zhi reluctantly spread his hand. "It''s like a man taking a flashlight and shining an aperture on the wall to tease the kitten. The cat always thinks that the enemy is fighting with himself, but he doesn''t know that the real enemy is still far away, covering his mouth and snickering..." Chapter 184 Passing through the center of the blood moon spaceship, Hao Zhi and the three of them flew onto an overpass and galloped on the long, narrow and suspended "highway" that seemed to connect heaven and earth. Hao Zhi found that the cube under his feet tilted forward subtly at an extremely accurate angle, The centrifugal force and centripetal force are used to ensure that he can stand on it stably without any protective measures, such as the monkey king who stepped on the tumbling cloud. Turning a corner, behind a huge metal wall, a huge square appeared impressively. It was more a small plain than a square. It was vast and boundless. Countless mechanical warfare insects were neatly arranged in a grid, all parked at a standard 45 degree angle, like a huge chessboard of hundreds of square kilometers, One side of the chessboard extends down to the dark abyss. Only a few aircraft walk through the dark with small lights on "There are aircraft here. As you are now, fly them to the bleeding moon and return to the earth!" the cube slowly stops at the edge of the mechanical cliff, and Stardust points to the parked mechanical war insects. "Oh? It has evolved again. It''s in the shape of a dragonfly!" Hao Zhi carefully studied those mechanical warfare insects that have been updated by the third generation. "Why does blood moon always like to simulate the form of creatures on earth, and they are all insects?" "This is very natural. Only the form of the earth''s creatures is most suitable for the earth''s environment. Among all the creatures on the earth, only insects have the longest evolution and the most complete functions. Taking the simplest flight as an example, the flight ability of any bird is better than that of a fly. It can turn at an acute angle in any direction in the air, while the dragonfly starts and stops instantly in the air, The posture of random levitation is also something that no other animal can do. Moreover, the body structure between insects is also the closest. From one generation to three generations, it only needs little improvement to complete the evolution from the ground to the air. " "I can''t imagine that you have made so many preparations to attack the earth!" "Don''t sigh so much. You should go quickly. If yuan is the first to find you and finds you run away, the whole blood moon will be closed. You can''t run away at that time!" it can be seen that Xingchen is a very kind pacifist in his heart. His eyes twinkle with anxiety and urge Hao Zhi and them hard, "On this aircraft, you only need to input the destination with consciousness. It will automatically navigate and take you away from the blood moon and back to the earth!" "Will you come with us?" Hao Zhi stretched out his hand and pulled him. "No! I can''t go!" Stardust shook his head and resolutely refused, "I am a member of the blood moon nation. I can''t see it killing. It doesn''t mean I don''t love it. Even if it is destroyed, I will destroy it with it. Moreover, if the three of us are gone, who will stop the blood moon from launching the Second volcanic microwave war? Even if we return to the earth at that time, your earth civilization will be hard to escape!" "What are you going to do?" Hao Zhi asked. "The blood moon spaceship has a final defense mechanism, that is, when the blood moon spaceship is occupied and the blood moon people lose control and are irreparable, there is a self destruction program, which is designed to prevent other aliens stronger than the blood moon civilization on the way. Once the war is defeated, the blood moon spaceship carries a huge amount of history and culture about the blood moon civilization And scientific and technical data, as well as the complete blood Moon Clan''s comprehensive biological structure and the ultimate secret of the parent star position. These things cannot fall into the hands of strong enemies. Therefore, once the war is defeated, the only way for blood moon is self destruction! After you leave, I will start this program, so that we can fundamentally end the atrocities of blood moon, just like, we have never been here... " "Why must one of our two civilizations be destroyed?" Wang Yanke sighed sadly. "In your words, there are too many monks and too few tigers in a mountain... The living space given to us by the universe is too rare," Stardust smiled miserably. "After all, this is your home, and you should continue to thrive. Because the blood moon civilization deviates from the basic belief of a civilization, it should come to this end. Let''s go, time is running out!" Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke climbed onto an aircraft, sat in the cockpit one after another, and fought with the mechanical warfare insects for so long. It was the first time that they entered the interior of these huge pseudo spaceships. Different from the imagination, the cockpit control room of the mechanical Dragonfly had no imaginary complex dashboard and control stalk, and no three-dimensional imaging screen, "Just put your hand on the bulkhead. It''s a biological machine and will automatically connect with your brain nerve!" Stardust stood on the ground waving his hands and shouted. Hao Zhi nodded, slowly stretched out his hands and gently pasted them on the bulkhead. At the moment of contact, he suddenly felt a black in front of his eyes. He felt a current passing through his body. At the same time, a heartbeat appeared in his mind at the same time. The wonderful feeling was unspeakable, but he really felt the existence of another life. For a moment, he thought of an idiom¡ª¡ª "One heart"! Yes, it''s a state of feeling breathing and pulsation. The mechanical Dragonfly he drives is not only a mechanical tool, it''s alive! A real "insect" with flesh and blood and consciousness! When his own nerves were connected with the consciousness of the mechanical war worm, the body of the mechanical Dragonfly became his body. There was no sense of strangeness at all. Hao Zhi felt that he could see more clearly around him. All objects were presented from another angle. It was a picture composed of 100000 compound eyes belonging to the dragonfly. He could clearly see almost 300 objects at the same time In his eyes, the world has become a world without dead corners, a world that can never be understood by human eyes. In addition, due to the more complex visual nerve, he saw that the ultraviolet and infrared rays in the air and the ghost color of the ionosphere formed a fantastic picture. He felt the keen intuition that every hair of the dragonfly was swept away by the slight air flow. The instinct belonging to insects made him more alert. Take off! Hao Zhi moved his mind and felt that his wings were suddenly inserted on his back. The two rows of slender wings hummed and vibrated. The high-speed and short-frequency flapping 50 times per second instantly formed a complex vortex around the wings. At the same time, his body also soared up with the lift! "Go! Get out of this place!" Hao Zhi seemed to find the feeling of driving a cat for the first time. This time, it was a lighter and magical aircraft. He laughed and shouted at Wang Yanke, cheering and stamping his feet. He manipulated the mechanical dragonfly to fly up and down in the air, flashing left and right across the huge metal bridges in front of him, Occasionally, he will deliberately venture through the extremely narrow gap. Great, this performance! Money really should buy one! Hao Zhi felt as if he had inserted his wings and flew freely in this huge space. Suddenly, his left eye caught sight of the giant brain that had just passed by! Brush! Mechanical Dragonfly stopped! "What are you doing? Why don''t you go?" Wang Yanke urged behind him. "Didn''t you listen to Xingchen? That thing controls everything of the whole blood moon. If we destroy it, can the blood moon be so cow?" Hao zhitou said without reply. "But Stardust said..." "Why don''t song Xiaojia say you have high IQ but low EQ? What if it''s a trap? Don''t you think it''s going a little too smoothly? They don''t want to use us to fly back to earth. What if after we leave, he doesn''t blow up the blood moon, but informs all the people on earth that we have become blood moon people , we can mix up. We can''t say clearly. At that time, we can''t be human beings on earth, and we can''t come back to the blood moon. There''s really no way to enter the earth... " "No......" Wang Yanke frowned and thought, "I don''t think he''s lying to us!" "Oh, there''s no harm in having multiple minds. Double insurance. He wants to start XueYue''s self destruction. In case he doesn''t succeed, let''s cripple the brain of this thing first. Even if XueYue''s body can''t explode, it''s also half paralyzed. See how it can fight the earth people!" Hao Zhi said, manipulating the mechanical dragonfly to fly towards the giant brain. In front of the giant brain, Wang Yanke stared and asked Hao Zhi, "how are you going to destroy such a big brain? You know, even if we drive this aircraft into it, it will be equivalent to a grain of dust touching the surface of the brain, which may not work at all!" "I think this thing is not a mechanically simulated brain, that is to say, it has the consciousness ability of the brain, but it is still a computer in essence. After playing Internet cafes for so many years, I can''t repair a computer. It''s almost the same to destroy a computer! If the hardware wants to blow it up, it''s impossible without a nuclear missile. We can think of a way in software..." "You mean... Implant it with a virus?" Wang Yanke''s eyes lit up. "Right, just give it some virus and paralyze its system! Besides, it''s still a virus from the earth, which may be completely incompatible with its system and more difficult to solve!" Hao Zhi ordered the mechanical dragonfly to hover in front of the giant brain, then opened the cockpit cover and stood on the dragonfly''s head. Wang Yanke then drilled out. "How to implant a virus? Simply put, can you make a virus?" Wang Yanke was worried again. "We don''t even have a usable computer at hand!" "Stardust has said that the blood moon civilization has developed to the point where biological consciousness can communicate directly with machinery, that is to say, each of our brains is a terminal device that can input ideas only by contact. The problem now is what kind of virus should we implant?" Hao Zhi gently put his hand on the surface of the giant brain, It felt like touching a huge piece of jelly. With a slight push of the palm, ripples like water waves were formed on the surface of the giant brain. The blue electromagnetic sparks gathered between the palm and the giant brain to form a local connection. "Then come to the idea of suicide!" Hao Zhi closed his eyes and silently read, "I''m blood moon, I''m a bad man, I don''t want to live, I want to commit suicide, self explosion, ventilation and hydrocephalus..." After that, an eye-catching red wave actually gathered in his palm, passed between the electronic circuits of the giant brain with a lightning speed, and passed quickly to the depths of the bird''s nest like complex structure. However, before flying far, a strong light flashed, and countless blue currents from all directions surrounded it at the same time, A crackling electric spark sounded, and Hao Zhi''s idea disappeared "Warning, warning, someone uploaded dangerous ideas without authorization, and the system has started virus screening!" a huge voice echoed inside the whole blood month. Hao Zhi stuck out his tongue and was numb. It was so easy to be found! "It''s too easy for you to think. If we just input our suicidal thoughts into this giant brain, even if there is an intervention of external information, it will soon be retrieved and blocked by the giant brain''s defense system. Even our computers on earth have anti-virus software. Do you think there will be no similar defense methods for a civilization as advanced as blood moon?" Hao Zhi spread his hands. It seems that I think it''s simple. There must be a more powerful virus! While talking, suddenly in the distance, several rows of small black dots have unconsciously flown towards them Chapter 185 Hao Zhi is still unwilling and wants to try again: "suicidal thinking is no good. Can you input some swearing words? They are not highly civilized and will not swear at their mother!" Wang Yanke almost made him angry and happy. This guy always came up with some wonderful ideas every time when it was critical. She was about to say something. Suddenly, the alarm sounded inside the whole blood moon: "warning, warning, there is an invasion of foreign viruses!" "Come on, you just touched their early warning system. I''m afraid our position has been exposed!" Wang Yanke pulled him. "Don''t worry, it''s a rare opportunity!" Hao Zhi turned his back on the head of the mechanical dragonfly, but he couldn''t think of any good way. Suddenly, someone behind him spoke in a very strange voice, "it seems that everything is destined to be good!" Hao Zhi was surprised and looked back. It turned out that Wang Yanke was talking. However, the tone of voice is not like that. Originally, she borrowed the body of the blood moon man. Her voice is different and rough. However, it is obviously not the usual tone of Wang Yanke''s speech! "Isn''t it the consciousness belonging to this body that wakes up?" Hao Zhi''s first thought reacts and then cancels the idea. Xingchen says that the instrument is a conversion of consciousness, not a forced superposition. In other words, the consciousness originally belonging to this blood moon man is still in the half wreckage of Wang Yanke. How can he speak here? It''s not him. Who could it be? He occupied Wang Yanke''s body now. What do you want to do? "Who are you?" Hao Zhi asked alertly. At the same time, he looked at the abyss under his feet to prevent being pushed down by the other party, or he couldn''t jump down himself. After all, Wang Yanke''s consciousness was still trapped in his body. "Oh? Forget me? Although we haven''t really met, we have dealt with each other! If you hadn''t made trouble on air force one, how could my crash plan have failed? I''ve always been resentful that I was personally cleaned up by the ghost minister!" the man looked contemptuous and dissatisfied. Air force one? Crash plan? Suddenly, Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up. He remembered that it was a "virus"! It''s the guy who can transplant his consciousness into others! Why is he here? "Didn''t you die when air force one crashed? Why..." "Ha ha, you are too stupid to think of me. Who cares about me in that chaotic environment? I can touch anyone at will and transfer my consciousness to him. Of course, I choose the person who is most likely to survive!" "Didn''t the president of the United States escape in the ejection capsule? Why didn''t you follow him?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. "How could I be so careless? Everyone knows that there is an escape pod on air force one. After I got on the plane, I have made hands and feet for that thing. As a result, you know, he ejected, but the parachute disappeared and fell to death!" "Then who are you lurking in?" Hao Zhi asked for half a sentence, and suddenly returned to his mind. "Do you transfer your consciousness to Wang Yanke''s brain? You''ve been there all the time?" "Ha, you guessed right!" the virus smiled with his arms in his arms, "At that time, I was also confused. I didn''t expect the ghost to dismantle the plane so ruthlessly. His purpose was not to leave a living mouth except you, but he moved too fast. I didn''t keep up with your rhythm. Seeing that everyone was going to be finished, I suddenly saw a figure in the cabin. I followed the ghost for many years and was very familiar with that set of instantaneous transition things. I thought it was He came back, but he was not. However, no matter who it was, my intuition told me that it was the last chance to escape, so I transferred my consciousness to Wang Yanke''s body as soon as possible, and then the plane exploded... " "It was the future me who saved them at that time, Xu zhe said!" "Well, I saw you at that time. You are more mature, taller and have a green and astringent beard. In order to save Wang Yanke, you cut off her head and put it into the liquid nitrogen storage box, which makes me very depressed. Without hands, I can''t touch anyone. If I stay in a person''s consciousness for too long, I will be parasitic as an external consciousness My ontological consciousness was forcibly eliminated, so I had no choice but to seal up my consciousness and go into a subconscious area of her brain to sleep, so that when she had a new body, she could transfer to the next person. Unfortunately, the plan also failed. She was installed into a robot, and the rubber skin could not form biological current. I She was locked in her head and dared not come out easily. Once you found out, I''m afraid you''ll find a way to kill me. There''s no way. This dormancy went on endlessly... " "So you know everything that happened?" Hao Zhiyang raised his eyebrows in an unfriendly tone. "Well, she knows, I know. I can read her thoughts and memories in her brain. Also, I can tell you that this girl loves you very much. Are you very happy?" the virus laughed. "Sick! Peeping into other people''s privacy!" Hao Zhi looked at the virus contemptuously, "so when Wang Yanke''s body was switched to the blood moon man again, you also transferred... You finally found a chance to escape, but found yourself in the blood moon spaceship, and the earth ball was about to be destroyed!" "Alas, yes..." the virus sighed. "It''s really a feeling of sleeping to the end of the world. When you open your eyes, everything is over!" Suddenly, from the feet of the two people, dozens of mechanical war insects suddenly flew up. The black laser gun barrel was aimed at the two people. The head of blood moon stood on the front deck of the mechanical dragonfly and shouted, "you two? Why betray your civilization?" "Hey, your master is coming and wants to surrender. Now is the time!" Hao Zhi whispered sarcastically to the virus. The virus smiled bitterly: "forget it. I''ve lived as a conscious body long enough. I don''t even have my own body. It''s painful! Surrender them, be transferred to the computer and live a virtual life forever? I don''t want it!" "What do you mean by coming out now? Why don''t you find a unlucky guy to occupy his body before we return to the earth?" "Don''t be so hostile. I''m here to help you! I won''t say it. Everything seems like God''s will. My ability allows my consciousness to invade other people''s brains like a virus. Have you forgotten?" the virus pointed to the giant brain behind Hao Zhi. "You mean... You can be the most critical computer virus?" don''t move! Or destroy you immediately! At the command of the head of blood moon, countless laser gun tubes stretched out from the edge of the body of the mechanical dragonfly and aimed at Hao Zhi and them Chapter 186 "It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? I''m afraid I''m the closest blood moon race among all people on earth. I can easily transmit biological information. Moreover, if the person who gave me this nickname knew that I had finally become a key virus, I don''t know how he would feel?" "You... Really? The idea I just passed in was killed in an instant!" Hao Zhi''s tone weakened. You know, a small human consciousness will not have any good results if it goes in to fight the giant brain. The virus is tantamount to suicide! "I''ll try!" the virus turned to face the giant brain and prepared for thinking input. "Stop!" the head of the blood moon was afraid. His voice trembled and cried desperately, "do you want to destroy your race?" "He''s the same race as you!" Hao Zhi stepped over and stood in front of the virus to block the gun tube behind him. "It''s all right. The blood moon people are also blood headed. They can''t bear the attack of laser cannons at all. The only result they dare to launch laser is to break through both of us and directly destroy the giant brain! We are already barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. No one dares to show the bottom card to gamblers who have nothing, ha ha!" the virus laughed boldly in an indifferent tone! "Virus..." Hao Zhi felt sour and said with his back to the virus, "this is a no return road. If you go in, you may never get out again!" "I didn''t intend to come out alive at all!" the virus smiled. "I always thought you were a bad man!" Hao Zhi smiled bitterly. The virus glanced at him and squeezed out an ugly smile: "I''m a bad person! It''s just... I''ve been hiding in her heart for too long. I''m almost assimilated by her kindness and simplicity. However, I''ve also been affected by a lot. Her optimistic and cheerful spirit and desperate sacrifice spirit for the people I love have washed my heart, you boy, very lucky..." After that, he raised his hand and gently put his palm on the surface of the blood moon giant brain. A blue weak current connected his body with the giant brain in an instant! Brush... A new red current, much thicker than the human brain consciousness Hao Zhigang just input into consciousness, turns into a nerve current and transmits it. Like a winding red electric snake, it runs quickly along the unclear line inside the giant brain! Almost at the same time, the blood moon man standing there woke up. Wang Yanke looked back at Hao Zhi: "has he really gone?" "Do you know?" Hao Zhi opened his mouth in surprise. "Of course, my consciousness is still there, but I was suppressed by him, and I heard your conversation!" Wang Yanke''s eyes are a little wet. Hao Zhi is curious. XueYue is ruthless, and even has lacrimal glands? Behind him, dozens of mechanical war insects have slowly approached, drilled blood moon soldiers covered with metal armor from the cabin, jumped onto the aircraft, grabbed Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke, and pressed them down on the deck. Hahaha, you''re late! Hao Zhi felt a sharp pain in his bones. His arm was severely cut behind him and laughed. Across the linear intertwined surface of the giant brain, you can see that the hollowed out interior is a complex network formed by the intersection of countless thin lines. Each neuron node is intertwined with the adjacent lines. Its complexity can be imagined. The consciousness of the virus quickly infects a large area. Only where he crosses, it becomes slightly red! Crackle! The giant brain obviously felt this kind of foreign invasion. For a moment, tens of thousands of blue light spots were formed from the periphery of the giant brain in all directions, like the current on the running neon lamp, towards the containment of the virus! The virus was instantly placed in the trap formed by the infinite and complex three-dimensional network. It could not hang in the air. It could only escape according to the neural lines inside the giant brain, which was more like a kind of video game. On the fixed complex lines, countless enemies were chasing a person, and the virus quickly looked for a new way out by changing the direction of each intersection! Soon, the red current representing the virus consciousness was blocked in a dead corner. The blue giant brain consciousness strongly attacked and assimilated it. A violent spark flashed under the collision of positive and negative electrodes. Soon, he was consumed more than half. In the periphery, those catching up with the blue electric light also quickly strengthened their camp. Hao Zhi was too anxious to rub his hands. The red area gradually narrowed, the electric spark flew away, and slowly, the flash disappeared, leaving the part assimilated by the blue, and the color of the brain nerve has begun to recover "Stupid guy, do you really think that ordinary viruses can break such a huge computing Super Brain?" the head of the blood moon proudly raised his scepter, "put them to death!" "Alas, it''s still the same result..." Hao Zhi didn''t listen to what he was saying. A feeling of heartache came up. The virus sacrificed itself and failed to complete the task! "Look!" Wang Yanke''s surprised voice suddenly sounded in his ear! Hao Zhi looked intently and found that the neurons that had just been dissociated by the virus were turning red rapidly. Then, five or six red currents were split from one node, and ran quickly to the next node. Five or six channels were detected on the next node, moving in different directions. This was a geometric progression The consciousness of self splitting and replication, every touched neuron node has become a new source of infection, one infects five, and the rapidly replicating virus is like an irresistible tide, flooding the whole giant brain in an instant Ha ha, it really deserves to be a virus. If you don''t copy yourself unlimited, how can you be qualified to take the nickname of "virus"! Hao Zhi applauded and cheered. As the virus consciousness copied itself unrestricted through nerve conduction, the blue light of the chase gradually became a disadvantage. Soon, it turned out that half of red and blue had been formed. Finally, the red area began to cover blue, and the whole giant brain turned bright red "Quick! Quick, cut off the connection between the first giant brain and the other two giant brains!" the blood moon head shouted angrily! Nearby, the blood moon soldiers quickly got into the mechanical dragonfly, and the four aircraft started at the fastest speed, surrounded from both sides and flew towards the neuron connection bridge connecting this giant brain and the other two giant brains. After all, no matter how fast the flight speed was, it was not faster than the neurons propagating at a speed close to light, although they opened fire and blew up the main neuron circuit in the shortest time, But one side of the virus has been infected. "Ha ha, thanks to keeping a core giant brain!" the head of the blood moon laughed, "as long as there is a core, you can maintain the normal operation of the blood moon spacecraft. Your abacus finally failed!" Before he finished his words, suddenly, a mechanical war bug flew in the distance, and the two main neuron cables that were about to fall were broken at a very fast speed. At the moment of approaching, the hatch cover of the mechanical dragonfly was suddenly opened, and a dark shadow ejected from it, like a flying man in the air in acrobatics. Both hands grabbed the two ends of the main neuron cable, Huge current passed through his body in an instant, and bright and dazzling electric sparks burst out like fireworks. A rough voice roared inside the blood moon spacecraft with great pain: "for the justice of cosmic civilization!" It''s Stardust! He used his own body to mend the broken cable! The consciousness of the virus, like an electric snake with nowhere to escape, instantly found a breakthrough. The red stream of consciousness bared across the body of Stardust, crossed to the other side, and flew towards the last giant brain at a very fast speed Chapter 187 "No --!" the head of the blood moon trembled in despair. His voice was no longer proud and publicized when he first met. His heartfelt fear and sadness made him paralyzed on the front deck of the mechanical dragonfly. Under the escort of the blood moon soldiers, Hao Zhi was taken to the central trial court of the blood moon spacecraft. A row of huge metal pillars more than 30 meters high stood in front of him, which was the trial bench. The head of the blood moon and ten elders stood at the top of the pillars. The surface of each pillar projected their tall image like a screen, causing great pressure on the people around the middle. However, Hao Zhi doesn''t care about this and wants to scare me? I''ve seen you before. I''ve died a hundred times. Do you still want to scare me? "You! 27883..." the head of the blood moon angrily asked, pointing to the Stardust, "did you escape the thought download and upload without permission? Why did there be a choice different from the interests of the whole blood moon civilization group?" Stardust was burned to pieces by the strong current, and the mixture was still surrounded by smoke. It was held by two blood moon soldiers, with their heads bowed and no response. "Is this your means of controlling the people?" Hao Zhi sneered and retorted, "eliminate individual differences and rule by cold thought. You should not only control what the people are doing, but also restrict what the people want to think!" Before he finished, a blood moon warrior broke in outside the semicircular court gate, almost bumped into it, and shouted while running: "report! Earthman... Earthman escaped!" Following him in was Hao Zhi''s body, who was also escorted. Another blood moon warrior held half a broken Wang Yanke. "It seems that they robbed the consciousness transfer machine, transferred their consciousness to the body of our blood moon people and escaped!" the soldier gasped and reported. The head of the blood moon pondered for a moment, looked back at the two strange blood moon people standing in front of him, and immediately understood what was going on, so he said to the soldier who reported, "I know, get back!" The original "Hao Zhi" looked at the exchanged body in horror, pointed to the current Hao Zhi and shouted: "Fuehrer, it''s him, it''s him! That''s my body, pity me, now trapped in this ugly and dirty earth human body... Please Fuehrer preside over justice for me and exchange my body!" "Silence!" the Fuehrer impatiently rammed the ground with his scepter, and the huge metal pillars echoed dully. "This court has known what happened, and now it is sentenced! Hao Zhi, earth man, your deviation caused the blood moon spacecraft to fall into irreparable permanent damage. According to the highest law of blood moon civilization, I declare you guilty! And execute the death penalty immediately!" "Great!" the original "Hao Zhi" clapped his hands happily, "Earth man, damn it!" But before he finished, several blood moon soldiers came up, set him up one by one and dragged him out. "Wait! Wait! Fuhrer, you made a mistake! That talent is an earthman! I am a people of the blood moon!" he lifted his legs off the ground in despair and shouted in the air. "There is no mistake in the judgment!" the head of the blood moon replied coldly, "I have just made it very clear that this judgment is aimed at ''Hao Zhi of the earth''! That is, the judgment on his original identity! As an important member of his dereliction of duty, you should also bear this crime and be sent to the incinerator together!" "I, I''m wronged..." the voice gradually disappeared. Hao Zhi squinted at "himself" and "Xiaobing" being pulled down and executed. He felt strange in his heart. After all, it was his body that had been with him for more than ten years. It was gone. But when he looked back, he had reached this point anyway. The virus even took his life, and there was no way out. "% £¤% £¤... - *!" a string of cold electronic sounds echoed in the huge space. "Do you understand what that means?" the head of the blood moon bowed his head and asked. Hao Zhi shook his head: "I haven''t learned your language." "That''s the last warning issued by the blood moon giant brain. The virus has almost completely invaded the giant brain. Although it has been suppressed temporarily, there is only a matter of time left for the collapse of the blood moon spacecraft..." the blood moon head of state said sadly. "Oh? Then, we won!" Hao Zhi felt a burst of ecstasy. "No! We are all defeated!" the eyes of the head of the blood moon fell down. "Stupid earth people, after the blood moon civilization invaded the whole earth, it would still retain the ethnic continuity of individual earth people and become a commemorative symbol of the existence of your civilization, but now, you have forced the strongest enemy to death, so the last way left is to die together!" "Die together? Your giant brain has been destroyed, and the blood moon spacecraft will fall into complete chaos. What else can you do?" Wang Yanke asked with a smile. "What else can we do? First of all, you need to know what the blood moon spacecraft is?" the head looked around. "Do you know why the interior of the blood moon spacecraft is made up of cubes of different sizes?" "Why?" "Because this is the symbol of our civilization and high technology! The whole blood moon spacecraft is made of modular combination. It is huge and magnificent, but there is no screw or adhesive!" "Do you mean that such an orderly structure is the result of spontaneous aggregation of each small component?" Wang Yanke immediately understood his meaning and was startled to stare. "Yes! Without the unity and control of all conscious bodies by the giant brain, the blood moon spacecraft will immediately be scattered into 40 billion cubic metal blocks of different sizes! The large ones are hundreds of kilometers and the small ones are like the dice played by you people on earth. Now you know why we must have strict ideological unity?" "Why? Why do you build a spaceship in this way?" "That''s because the biggest advantage of our blood moon nation is unity. Unlike you people on earth, you climbed to the top of the food chain in the long-term evolution process. On your planet, you stand high at the top and rule the planet with the attitude of killing all people. Therefore, you people on earth have no sense of crisis and have been able to kill human beings for a long time, Only human beings, so you don''t understand the value of the saying "unity can survive." "You mean that the blood moon civilization is not the highest creature on your mother planet? You are always in danger of being killed or even eaten as food?" Wang Yanke asked in surprise. Chapter 188 "To some extent, we are the smartest race in terms of wisdom! But in terms of body shape, we don''t have the advantage as you humans..." the head of Blood Moon said in a low voice, as if waking up the memory of sleeping for 500 years, "It took about 19 million years for the blood moon race to evolve from a primitive life form to a highly developed stage of wisdom to become a fixed body form. Unfortunately, on the mother planet, we are predators." Hao Zhi looked at Wang Yanke on the opposite side. The physical characteristics of the blood moon alien are four limbs and one head. It seems that there is no obvious difference between you and human beings: "your head is about the same as ours. Why do you say so?" "Like the earth''s long evolutionary journey, the birth of a planet is thrown into orbital space from stellar material. After millions of years of cooling, the huge and hot molten liquid ball gradually condenses into a metal core and then cools out of the surface. In this process, the planet''s own gravity environment is not always constant!" "Well, it''s written in the book that the earth''s initial gravity was not as big as it is now!" "Therefore, in the light gravity environment, the first batch of evolved higher animals on our mother planet have huge bodies, tens of meters or even tens of meters high, strong muscles and developed teeth. They have ruled the whole planet for hundreds of millions of years. The only good thing is that their wisdom has not evolved so fast as their huge bodies, but has been destroyed Predators, our blood moon race, are frightened and hide everywhere. On the contrary, their brains get more exercise and gradually grow into a high intelligence population. " "This is very similar to the earth''s environment. The first mammals were chased and bitten by dinosaurs everywhere!" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the scene in Jurassic Park. "However, God''s preference for human beings on your earth made him personally destroy the huge biological population of dinosaurs. It''s like suddenly moving the huge truck in front of you with a crane on a blocked Road, making the whole road of evolution an unimpeded and smooth way! This makes human beings easily climb to the top of the food chain with a relatively large head, which is fundamentally different from you in the path of evolution! The ''dinosaurs'' on our planet have not suffered the disaster of extinction. They have been accompanied by the blood moon people for a long time, hunting us and oppressing us. Although they have finally been wiped out by the blood moon people who master thermal weapons, this long-term and continuous process has promoted and formed the characteristics of prudence, wisdom and unity in the blood moon culture. Any division and separation from the group may be The precursor of death, therefore, there is no selfishness or struggle in our society, only harmonious coexistence and mutual protection! " "Like... Ants?" Wang Yanke answered smartly. "Maybe, for the reproduction and continuation of the population, the individual value must be integrated into the collective in order to be displayed. We are a race with highly unified ideology, which determines the development direction of our science and technology. It is based on the informatization and integration of consciousness." "So you can''t imagine that a single thought will break away from the group, which should not be a crisis for you!" "Yes!" the Fuehrer''s voice faded, "perhaps we are too conceited about the basis of this civilization and ignore the psychological threat brought by long-term space navigation. Just like the firewood piled up for hundreds of years, at a certain moment, a spark will burst out and burn this long and dangerous accumulation..." "It''s like pedestrians on long-distance trains for several days and nights. Occasionally, they suddenly collapse and even jump!" Wang Yanke seemed to show due sympathy for this. Hao Zhi said, "in fact, in order to prevent the blood moon from going wrong, you have also taken necessary precautions, such as highly coordinating and unifying the thoughts of all individuals, and not letting anyone who deserts, such as making the daily life of all the blood moon people fall into endless busy and mechanically numb fatigue, Three billion thoughts, only 30000 bodies in the competition, regularly select the most negative people, and implement the backward elimination system. The cruel system determines that when their only purpose of working hard is to prevent themselves from being replaced and eliminated, they simply have no time to consider other problems. This is not enough. You have to carry out ideological screening regularly, even Do not hesitate to execute those who have different views on aggression in time! " "You guessed right. In view of the unique structure of the blood moon spacecraft, we can''t afford a harmful idea to spread in the blood moon where ideas can be shared, so we must respond quickly and put out every dangerous idea!" "If you are from earth, if you want to make trouble, you need to convince the next person one by one, but the advanced level of blood moon civilization has become your weakness. Any upload of dangerous ideas may instantly destroy the foundation of the whole civilization. Your conceited things will eventually destroy yourself! It is precisely because of conceit that there will never be any danger in blood moon Anyone who can endanger himself, so the giant brain you built is almost exposed in the core area. There is no hardware protection. Anyone can touch it if he is happy! Ha ha... You never thought that day and night are difficult to prevent thieves, and the blood moon civilization was finally destroyed by this blind self-confidence! " "It can be said that we didn''t notice when the synchronization of thoughts was secretly stopped on 27883. The germination of his personal little emotional harmful consciousness in the individual was a threat that the leadership of XueYue had never considered. We have been so careful to reorganize our thoughts and maintain unity and unity for a long time, but it was still because of a subtle crack that planted unpredictable seeds The consequences! " "Wrong!" Hao Zhi shook his finger. "Never thought! You don''t realize that the self-esteem of a living body is the freedom of thought!" "Free will?" the blood moon leader suddenly laughed, "that''s just a slogan in cultural propaganda. Freedom? Poof... Haha... It''s always an illusion of self deception!" "Nonsense!" Hao Zhi looked up stubbornly, "as a life, we can have nothing, but we must not give up the pursuit of freedom!" "Oh? Well, what is free will?" "Free will is the freedom of thought that is not bound by any conditions. You can freely love and hate disputes, publicize your true temperament, and make choices that are in line with your true thoughts! You trample on the free will of your people, but forget that once an idea comes into being, it can be suppressed, but it will never be eliminated!" "Very wonderful..." the head of state slapped twice. "Quite wonderful interpretation, but it is nothing more than an idealistic empty talk! Freedom of thought without any constraints? Has it ever existed? When you think you can freely imagine delicious food, it is your appetite. No one will fantasize about a strange looking fish in the depths of the ocean when you are hungry. You don''t know if you can eat it, so you''re not interested at all. At this time, past experience is around you! When you yearn for the opposite sex, the hormones secreted by your body are urging your instinct. The movies you have seen, the stars you have chased, the images of your parents, and the pure beauties described in the book can become the past experience that affects your favorite characteristics! When did you really choose what you wanted to choose? Your so-called free will is nothing more than an intuitive response to past life experience, some of which are even instincts left to you by your ancestors! When a hand moves quickly in front of you, you close your eyes and flash. What does your free will decide? When you buy clothes in a wide range of shops, the one you choose is often a good example of what you see others wear. What does your free will decide? When a baseball player decides to swing a bat in 0.1 seconds, when a player jumps into the air and throws a basketball, when a table tennis ball with a speed of 200 kilometers per hour flies in front of you, you decisively catch the shot and fight back and accurately fall on the table, your free will does not participate in any activities. Everything is just instinct! Even if you want to drink a bottle of drink when you are thirsty, the choice you make depends on which kind of TV advertising you are more familiar with and feel friendly. Has your free will helped you make a rational choice? When you dig deep into your consciousness, you will find that many choices are not what you are willing to do, and some choices are powerless even if you know you want to do them. Those with obsessive-compulsive disorder, acrophobia and procrastination do not have the ability to think freely. They know very well that one thing does not need to be perfect, a certain height does not threaten life, and they will have an exam tomorrow without review The result will be tragic, but when did free will help them overcome these instincts? Irritable people never learn to control their temper, and mediocre people hate their incompetence. Maybe they only need to make a little change to become another person, but who has really succeeded? Just as all good dreams are illusory, free will is praised and yearned for by so many people because it never exists! " "This......" Hao Zhi was speechless for a moment. "You''re unreasonable!" "Freedom is the result of subconscious guidance, the excuse of selfish people, and the opium to fool the people! The danger of publicizing free will is that he sold you, and you are still counting money for him! Allowing individuals to decide things freely and expanding the role of individuals is tantamount to putting the whole nation in irreparable danger, which is reflected in your human history Countless emperors have repeatedly confirmed this matter. There is no need to say more! " "Ironically, the death of the blood moon spacecraft was also due to the free choice of individual Stardust! This can be regarded as a proof of your theory from one side, but," Hao Zhi pinched his waist with both hands. "You said that free will never existed, so I ask you, now you choose to kill us, is it your decision made by free will?" "You still don''t understand that there has never been anything that an individual can decide in the world. All choices have been made in the dark. It doesn''t matter whether I kill you or not!" the Fuehrer gazed sadly into the distance, suddenly took his eyes back and stared at Hao Zhi fiercely, "I declare to release you back to the earth!" Chapter 189 Hao Zhi can''t believe his ears. Put him back? He looked at Wang Yanke beside him and Stardust who was seriously injured. Could this be true? "Don''t be happy too early. Even if you are released, you will be punished accordingly. Especially on 27883, as a member of the blood moon race, you should be punished for betraying your own ethnic group. As for you two, you can taste the taste of being betrayed by your own people, and then die in pain and throw it directly into the incinerator. It''s too cheap for you!" "Are you going to..." before Hao Zhi finished, the blood moon soldier on the side raised the electromagnetic gun and fired at the three of them with the minimum power. Because it was only a low-power electromagnetic vibration, the three people were not injured, but they were stunned by the shock wave in an instant. "Cut off their vocal cords and make them speechless!" the Fuehrer ordered with a sneer Half an hour later, a mechanical Dragonfly carrying the sinner of three blood months quietly flew away from the blood moon spacecraft under the cover of the vast night, crossed a meteor like arc towards the northern hemisphere, fell into the atmosphere and fell in front of the United Nations headquarters in North America. Although it was destroyed in the war, it was used again after the armistice. Heads of state from all over the world gathered here to discuss the so-called "post-war" issues symbolically. At this time, 8000 civilians petitioning from various countries were gathering in the square in front of the United Nations building to wait for the final decision of the United Nations. Those refugees came from all over the world because there was a rumor that the United Nations applied to XueYue for a list of retained earth people and became survivors of the last earth human culture reserve. Suddenly, a bright blue meteor flew by in the northern sky, and then triggered a violent explosion behind the United Nations headquarters building. All the people were startled. They picked up their children and luggage and fled in all directions. The sitting crowd immediately became a mess, trampled and cried in the crowd. But after a while, there seemed to be no "bomb" falling down again. Some curious people had gathered around, but they saw a huge pit hit by a black aircraft in the middle of the green garden. The scorched soil rolled around, the burning hot air rose in the air, lit the branches on the side, and there were still sporadic flames. In the deep pit, the body of the mechanical locust has been seriously deformed, but the sign of the hexagonal blood moon Legion printed on it can still be seen. "Squeak... Quack!" the electric door on the aircraft suddenly opened, and all the people around the pit were scared back. A burst of smoke dispersed, revealing a sharp little head, wrinkled skin dark gray, a pair of big eyes out of proportion to the face, black as ink, and probing their heads to observe the crowd standing above. "It''s the blood moon alien!" someone in the crowd exclaimed. This sentence caused a commotion like lightning splitting into the crowd. Everyone was ready to run with his legs and stomach forward, but after hesitation, he found that the blood moon man had no aggressive behavior and didn''t seem dangerous, so many people suppressed the idea of running with strong curiosity, Like watching animals in the zoo, they gathered around curiously. Slowly, even the people who couldn''t see behind began to squeeze forward. Soon, the second and third blood month people also drilled out of the cockpit, looked a little tired and embarrassed, stood at the bottom of the pit and looked up at the crowd. "It''s the blood moon people! They crashed carelessly! Ha ha..." another gloating voice burst out in the crowd. It''s ugly. Look, look... It''s a bit like a gorilla with rhinoceros skin! Look, look, he''s coming out There was much discussion in the crowd, but I saw the blood moon man who took the lead suddenly lift his hands and excitedly gesture something to the sky. "Are they dumb?" someone asked curiously. "Aliens can''t even talk. Why do they say they''re superior to us?" "It''s alien sign language! What does he want to say?" The blood moon man was so anxious that he was sweating. He pointed to the direction of the blood moon spacecraft with one finger and made another "bang" gesture. "He means that the blood moon is going to blow up the earth!" There was another panic in the crowd. "They are murderers!" someone shouted. Suddenly, a pebble flew from the crevice, which was the gravel on the edge of the grass between the flower beds. At the same time, a girl shouted in angry English in the crowd: "my brother died in this war!" "Yes! So many people died on earth, they should bear the responsibility!" Burn them! Kill them! Let the blood moon know we''re not easy to mess with! Countless cries came and went like waves, and countless sundries began to fly out of the crowd. Mineral water cans and even watches and leather shoes all crashed into alien life at the bottom of the pit like rain. "Shit, I finally know what the head of blood moon is doing!" Hao Zhi endured the pain of being hit, turned and hurriedly pushed Xingchen and Wang Yanke into the cockpit, and blocked the exit with his body. They still want to escape? Get them! Several brave men jumped down from the edge of the pit with sticks. Someone took out his belt and severely smoked Hao Zhi''s back. He took a breath of cold air because of the pain. "Hold on! Don''t let them fly again!" an old man with white hair shouted angrily at the edge of the pit. "Use them as hostages and let the blood moon retreat!" a girl''s voice screamed. Coax... The crowd burst into cheers. Three men had pulled Hao Zhi out of the aircraft together. One of them probably learned some boxing. One punched Hao Zhi in the stomach and beat him to his stomach. But soon, he was picked up by two other people and climbed up to the pit. The fate of Wang Yanke and Stardust was no better. After this toss, the earth people did not seem to find anything terrible about these aliens. On the contrary, they were very weak. The anger erupted after that extreme fear instantly flooded the whole crowd. The three people were pushed and pushed all the way to the front of the building. Someone jumped up and kicked Wang Yanke from behind, which made her stumble. Xingchen hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull her, but his arm was severely knocked by a swept wooden stick, and he quickly retracted his hand in pain. "Even if we can''t live, we''ll have to bury these guys, don''t you think?" a young man stood on the platform and asked loudly with excitement. Yes -! The crowd was excited! "We are people from the earth who never give in, and we are not afraid of power!" the young man waved his arms and aroused a strong resonance under the stage. Several young and beautiful girls in the crowd jumped and cheered at him, which made him even more excited. While reciting the Bible, the young man took out the belt around his waist. With the help of several people nearby, he tied Hao Zhi to the thick flagpole: "this is the revelation given by the Holy Spirit and the opportunity given by God to the world. Although we walk through the valley of death, we are not afraid of evil!" "We are not afraid of evil!" the crowd responded warmly, and the atmosphere burned to the highest point, like a concert in a carnival. "Pa!" a wine bottle flew onto the platform and broke at Hao Zhi''s feet. The young man bent down, grabbed the glass stubble with a bottle mouth left, and held it up brightly to the people under the stage: "shall we resist?" resistance! "Shall we take revenge?" Revenge! Hao Zhi helplessly watched him perform excitedly and felt infinite emotion in his heart. If he changed his position, he might feel that these people are passionate, have courage and strength, and vow to defend human civilization to the death. Ironically, they don''t know what they are facing. It is the soldiers who have risked their lives to defend them for months. The voice of the head of the blood moon echoed in his mind: "let you also taste betrayal!" Hao Zhi wants to explain loudly, but he can''t make any sound. His vocal cords have been surgically removed and he can''t make a sound at all. He wants to shout, but he opens his mouth and makes a dumb roar. The young man suddenly turned around, stabbed the half broken wine bottle in Hao Zhi''s chest, cut his skin, and stabbed it into the meat. Then he bit his teeth and twisted it! "Wuwu!" Wang Yanke was tied to the flagpole on the side. He was so distressed that he shouted, but he couldn''t shout a sentence, and his tears ran straight. What you cherish will eventually become the root that hurts you Hao Zhi felt sad, helpless, even angry and resentful. He hated these unreasonable people. He went from life to death. He had no choice but to fight the blood moon. In the end, he was going to die in his own hands. The head of the blood moon seemed to have seen through this for a long time, that sinister guy! But what can be done? He is now the shape of a blood moon man. Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that when the blood moon people attacked the earth for the first time, the Americans who forced the government to resist came. Lin Tao and Wang Yanke said that blind democracy is the basis of stupid politics. It seems that this is true. "For the one billion compatriots who died on earth!" the young man continued to shout slogans, pulled out the wine bottle, looked at the dark green blood dripping on it, held it over his head again, and the people below cheered again. "For the ravaged beautiful earth!" the young man grabbed the wine bottle in his hand and slid like a dagger from Hao Zhi''s chest where his clothes had been torn open. Two or three blood grooves were cut open. The severe pain almost made him faint. "For the dignity of life!" Next, someone handed over a glass bottle for hospital infusion. The young man bent down to pick it up, pulled out the rubber bottle stopper, smelled it, raised his thumb to the man, then turned around and walked to Wang Yanke. Suddenly, he turned his hand over and poured his head down on her. Hao Zhi immediately smelled a pungent smell of gasoline. It''s over. This guy is really crazy! "Burn them! Burn them!" among the crowd, countless people raised their lighters, lit them and waved them like stars in the night sky. "Numb!" Hao Zhi was worried. If anyone in a hurry threw a lighter up, Wang Yanke''s life would be gone! He stamped the ground angrily with his feet, and the cut on his body was like a water pipe with dark green blood. He looked up in despair and suddenly saw a flag flying on the flagpole, a bright red flag! It''s the national flag. Yes, it''s the five-star red flag! On this row of flagpoles, the flags of all countries are flying! On the other side, the young man was holding a lighted lighter and slowly walked towards Wang Yanke. At this time, a sharp voice shouted, "look, what''s that?" The crowd suddenly calmed down. The blood moon alien on the far left bowed his head, dipped his toes in his green blood and drew a figure on the ground. The young man was stunned. He walked over curiously and saw a box drawn impressively on the marble table. In its upper left corner, one big and four small, the big one is a five pointed star, surrounded by four points in regular shape. The blood moon alien is still trying to write two unfinished Chinese characters on his toes: Xu zhe! Who knows Chinese characters? The American young man shouted at the crowd, but no one answered. He shouted again. Suddenly, from more than ten meters behind the crowd, like a catapult, a dark shadow flew out, turned twice in mid air, and fell lightly on the platform with a bang. It''s a girl! She jumped more than ten meters, like a light swallow! She looked down at the two words, looked up suspiciously at the blood moon alien in front of her, and asked, "do you know Xu zhe?" Hao Zhi is almost crazy. Isn''t this song Xiaojia! Chapter 190 Song Xiaojia looked suspiciously at the blood moon alien in front of him. He was hurt and tired. Although the proportion of facial features was seriously distorted compared with human beings, he could still see a similar expression. He was very depressed and begged all over his eyes. He saw that song Xiaojia hesitated, so he thought about it and wrote another word with his toes: Ke. Then he drew an arrow on the side and pointed to Wang Yanke on the side! "Ke Ke?" Song Xiaojia was startled, looked back at the blood moon alien tied to the side, and looked back at the one in front of her. Hao Zhichong nodded firmly. Jia Jia went around, untied Hao Zhi''s belt, and conveniently took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to him. Hao Zhi found a life-saving straw, quickly turned on his mobile phone, quickly entered song Xiaojia''s mobile phone password, and typed a few words in the software with the input method: I''m a mouse, we have been turned into blood moon people, save us! Song Xiaojia cried out, looking up and down at Hao Zhi. Is this, is it possible? However, he knows the lock screen password of his mobile phone, but it does not rule out that aliens have developed science and technology. It should be easy to decipher his little password. "Are you a mouse? How to prove it?" Song Xiaojia squinted at him. Hao Zhiyi is stunned. How can I prove that I am me? But soon, he bowed his head and input a line of Chinese characters on his mobile phone and handed it to song Xiaojia: your birthday is September 14 and your aunt is the 8th of each month! Song Xiaojia blushed. Hao Zhi once looked through her schoolbag for homework and found a large band aid. So she teased her about this topic every time and joked with her. She knocked Hao Zhi on his head, which made him grin with pain. When he grinned, he always raised the corner of his left mouth, which touched song Xiaojia''s heart. It seemed that it was really him! "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t make trouble!" the young American behind asked song Xiaojia. "There''s something strange in it. I''ll take the three aliens away and find out what''s going on!" Song Xiaojia pointed to Wang Yanke and Xingchen, who were still tied to the column, drew a circle with his hand, pointed to himself and said that it was all mine. "How about that?" although the young man didn''t understand Chinese, he probably understood her meaning. He swept the audience with Yu Guang. So many angry people were waiting to burn these aliens. In front of her, did the girl intend to save these aliens? "No! Nonono!" he shouted as he pulled song Xiaojia up. She was turning around to untie Wang Yanke. She felt a big hand touching her in front of her body. This made Jia Jia unhappy. She didn''t turn her head back, leaned back and stepped directly on each other''s feet. The American young man felt that her big toe seemed to have been run over by a road roller, The ghost screamed and song Xiaojia pounded the back gently with his elbow before he shouted the second time The man flew out, and under song Xiaojia''s heel, he stepped on half a torn sneaker. At this moment, the crowd stirred up and the people quit. They were full of expectations of revenge and were disturbed by the girl song Xiaojia, so someone began to brush their hands and prepare to rush onto the stage. In the crowd, Lele and Dian also crowded over and took the lead on the flag raising platform. "Bang!" someone shot in the crowd! Song Xiaojia suddenly tilted her head as if she had been hit by a stone. When she looked back, she looked angry and bit a bullet in her mouth! Those who wanted to rush up were immediately stunned. Song Xiaojia pointed in the direction of shooting. The crowd dispersed coarsely, leaving a bearded middle-aged Hippie with a revolver in his hand and smoke at the muzzle of the gun. Song Xiaojia suddenly took a deep breath and suddenly "bah" sprayed the bullet out. In the moment of electric light and flint, the bullet accurately passed through the other party''s right wrist, blood burst out, and his gun fell to the ground. "It''s cheap for you!" Song Xiaojia was helpless. She reached out and touched a rose shaped Brooch pinned on her clothes. It was a Google translator given to them by Xu Zhe. It can translate what she said synchronously and can also be used as a small loudspeaker. "You!" Song Xiaojia waved loudly to the audience, "these two hundred and fifty!" Fortunately, Google translator didn''t know it was a dirty word, but faithfully translated 250 words in English. "These aliens carry important information. I must take them away for interrogation!" Song Xiaojia pinched the bucket like flagpole around him with her hand, squeezed it with a slight force, "when the interrogation is clear, I will crush them myself!" "It''s super Laurie!" someone in the crowd finally recognized her and shouted. "Coax!" the crowd burst into flames. This is the last idol of the end of mankind. They disappeared after the end of the war. They thought they had died on the battlefield, but now they suddenly appeared in the crowd. How can we not be excited? Song Xiaojia, in particular, is now a super celebrity with countless fans. For a time, all the lighters under the stage were replaced with mobile phone flash lights, and countless people held up their mobile phones and kept shooting. "Super Lori, kill them!" someone shouted. "Don''t worry!" Song Xiaojia smiled and said to the audience, "as long as I interrogate clearly, I will naturally kill them in the most cruel way!" "Yes, kill them!" the crowd responded enthusiastically. "Are you serious?" asked song Xiaojia in a low voice. Jia Jia glanced: "cheating is the best way to deal with the ignorant masses." Then, several people got into a military pickup truck parked on the side of the road. It was the car sent by Xu Zhe to pick up Jiajia. The car started slowly, drove out of the street slowly under the pursuit and siege of the people, turned to the viaduct, and the voice outside the car quieted down. "What''s the matter?" Lele asked Jiajia curiously, "are these aliens... Safe?" "What aliens? These are Hao Zhi and Ke Ke!" Song Xiaojia startled four people, and even the driver looked back. "Ah? What''s going on?" Zhang Dian shrieked. Therefore, Hao Zhi struggled to input text with his mobile phone, roughly described his experience on the blood moon spacecraft, and then asked song Xiaojia: How did you come to the United States? "Nonsense, you disappeared on Huangshi volcano. No one knows where you have gone. I can''t find you. I can''t live without people or dead bodies. I didn''t find it there. I wandered around to see if I could contact you. Today, the United Nations invited Xu Zhe to hold a post armistice meeting, which brought us together. It didn''t happen to meet you... Want to know If I didn''t come, you''ll hang up today! " Hao Zhi put on a wry smile: "the head of blood moon knew that the earth people would not let us go. He wanted to kill us with the hands of the earth people. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect you to appear. We also picked up a life!" Wang Yanke grabbed the mobile phone from him and wrote: "that''s not necessarily. He''s not so simple as leaving you a way to live. He said that the blood moon will disintegrate soon, but he didn''t say that the blood moon will explode!" Sure enough, Stardust also asked for his mobile phone: "You''re right. The blood moon loses the cohesion of the giant brain and will disintegrate, but it is not destruction. It will eventually disintegrate into three billion small units. Each small unit is a fighter. I guess he has no air traffic control over us, because he has to rush the time to download the consciousness. Input the consciousness of the 3 billion blood moon people stored in the core area of the blood moon into the 3 billion fighter respectively, and then, They will come to the earth in all respects. They are going to fight the last war! " "Hold the grass! What should I do? I have to inform the people on earth to stop resistance!" Hao Zhi anxiously input, "although it''s verbal surrender, you can''t wait to die!" "It''s no use. After the announcement of surrender, the earth''s army has been dissolved. Even if it has not been dissolved, there is not much left. Weapons of mass destruction have been controlled by ghosts. Tanks and fighters have been almost consumed in the past battles. There are only individual combat weapons left in the earth''s hands, which are not powerful enough to compete with alien fighters!" Song Xiaojia sighed and pouted helplessly. Everyone fell into silence "Maybe there''s another way!" Stardust silently typed in on his mobile phone. "Speak quickly!" Song Xiaojia''s eyes lit up. "Rely on your ability to fight the last defensive war!" "Rely on us?" Song Xiaojia''s eyes widened, "Besides I have some strength, these two have become blood moon people, their original body has been destroyed, and what ability can be found?" dot has consumed most of the ability in the last acoustic defense, and now it is difficult to speak. The body of Ryu has the poison of rattlesnake, and the blood is gelatinous temporarily, and when it is completely recovered, it is not known what time it will be. "Therefore, you must carry out the final reinforcement in order to have the hope to win this last war!" Stardust looked around and carefully wrote his words, "I know a method that can help you carry out the final gene reinforcement, but you must find a super brain that can contact the outer space!" "Super brain?" Song Xiaojia thought, "the last Super Brain Sequoia on earth has been blown up when District 51 was destroyed. Where else is there a super brain?" "No, there''s another prototype!" Wang Yanke patted his head. "It''s in the underground palace base. When we withdrew, it was occupied by alien war insects, but it was not destroyed. It''s the Tianhe prototype, China''s first super brain. It''s broken and hasn''t been used, so aliens shouldn''t have touched it." "But you also said, it''s broken!" "It''s all right..." Stardust smiled, "I can repair it. I''ve done super brain maintenance on the blood moon spacecraft..." Chapter 191 On the special route of Airbus 1024 from New York to Beijing, a silver special plane roared through the clouds and left the thick volcanic haze far behind. At four o''clock in the afternoon, there was bright sunshine from the sun in the distant deep air, illuminating the rolling black clouds covering the earth''s surface. They were densely crowded together, showing a very fluffy sense of reality. Hao Zhi looked down through the window. A spectacular spectacle was formed between heaven and earth, just like a multi-layer cake. At the top was the white reflected by the bright sunlight in the ionosphere, then a blue sky, and then down, there were floating white clouds, and close to the low altitude, there were black and high-quality volcanic clouds. "You mean, you really got inside the blood moon spacecraft?" Xu zhe took a cup of tea handed by the staff, blew the floating tea on it and asked. Hao Zhi nodded and wrote on the tablet in front of him: "the actual situation has been said. The blood moon people can''t stay in space. We don''t have much time left!" Wang Yanke came over, sat beside Hao Zhi and scratched on the tablet, "there''s a question I want to ask. Can you tell us the truth?" Xu zhe was stunned. He could see that he was still a little uncomfortable with the situation that Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke had become blood moon people, but soon he also realized that the two alien monsters in front of him were his own. "Ask!" he leaned back with his teacup in his hand. "I''ve noticed one thing - we earth people have our own super brain, blood moon also has a giant brain, we have war cats with conscious operating systems, and blood moon has bionic mechanical war insects. You can integrate my consciousness into a mechanical human body such as Xiaobing. Blood moon people happen to be able to store their consciousness in the computer and download it to the hardware at any time... Our scientific and technological system seems to be very coincidental The science and technology of earth and blood moon people have very similar features. Is this an inevitable process for the development of civilization, or something else? " Xu zhe looked at Wang Yanke''s question, turned his eyes and looked at her. Then he leaned heavily into the sofa behind him. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a long pause, he drank a sip of tea and said leisurely, "you guessed right... Lao Lin, the secret is still not covered!" Lin Tao came over, leaned against the sofa of the plane and stood next to Xu Zhe. He looked at Xu Zhe, flattened his mouth and continued: "yes, our technology comes from the blood moon... Although we don''t want to admit this, people on earth are disciples of the blood moon!" "Oh?" Song Xiaojia and others also knelt curiously in their seats and turned to listen to him. "As you know before, the scientific and technological development of people on earth has always been slow and uniform. The reason why we have made rapid progress is that we have been guided by alien science and technology, but what we didn''t expect is that this is a trap!" "Trap?" Song Xiaojia repeated curiously. "Imagine such a story, a civilization evolved in the universe alone until it had very advanced technology and was very close to the stage of interstellar navigation. At this stage, one thing they are bound to do is to find a star ball suitable for their own survival in space, either as a foothold or as an energy supply station, which is the basis of interstellar navigation Demand, because if you plunge into the vast universe without destination, or even have no general direction, you will venture into deep space. Once you don''t find a springboard for the next few stages of navigation within a controllable distance, you will face extinction due to energy depletion... " "Well, it''s easy to understand. It''s like driving into the desert. First you have to ask where there is a gas station on the road, and then?" "It is not easy to find such a planet. To reach such a planet, first you have to make sure it really exists. Secondly, you also need three elements, that is, accurate distance and direction. In terms of distance, the universe is too big. The stars you see seem to be close to each other, but the actual situation is far from so. If you want to sail to a habitable planet according to the navigation speed of general low civilizations and the distance ratio between planets, it is tantamount to giving you two biscuits and asking you to walk to the moon In terms of direction, the universe is not like us traveling on the earth''s surface. The earth is flat. At least it is a two-dimensional plane. There is no direction, no coordinates and no positioning in the universe. Suppose you float in the center of a closed giant ball, and I point a point on the outer surface of the ball with a ballpoint pen. You can''t see where the point is from the inside, but only once Yes, hit that point with the bow and arrow in your hand. Then, when the bow and arrow shoot out, the direction deviation is one millimeter. When you reach that point, the deviation may be a few meters. Similarly, on the cosmic scale, it is conceivable that it is difficult to locate this direction. " "Yes, the vast space, everywhere is the direction, everywhere may be wrong!" Lele sighed. "Then don''t look for it. It''s not enough for Ansheng to live his little life on earth. Why do you think so much?" Zhang nodded and answered in a hoarse voice. Her voice had been damaged due to overdraft when she was broadcasting around the world. "Sooner or later, the earth''s resources will be exhausted. The development of civilization will leave the parent planet sooner or later. Although mankind is young, it has already begun to consider the problem of providing for the aged!" Lin Tao smiled. "You are still young and can''t realize this." "You mean, the blood moon has reached the age to change rooms?" "Maybe it can be compared like this!" Lin Tao glanced and sat on the side, quietly listening to his story of stardust, "The reason is very simple. If we blindly spend resources to find a planet suitable for human migration, we may not find a planet suitable for human migration in our lifetime or even until the destruction of the earth. One of the detectors launched by the earth into outer space every year is hundreds of millions of dollars, which is too expensive. Later, the blood moon people thought of a more economical way, that is, to solve their problems in science and technology The knowledge of reading is hidden in optical signals, and a launch platform has been established in space to continuously launch optical signals into space. There is almost no cost. These signals carrying scientific and technological passwords propagate at the speed of light and advance synchronously in all directions in space without loss... " "Similar to someone holding a flashlight for help?" Song Xiaojia curiously interrupted Lin Tao. "Well, smart, that''s what I mean," Lin Tao patted her on the head, and song Xiaojia spit out his tongue mischievously, "Finally, one day, these lights passed through the earth and were discovered by a scientist who studied spectra on earth. He captured these signals, decomposed the seemingly ordinary light into spectra, and impressively found the hidden codes with certain regular arrangement. So he recorded these complex signals, and then the data fell to another scientist After several twists and turns, a Cryptologist finally succeeded in deciphering it. He was surprised to find that what was recorded here was the manufacturing method of a complex high-tech instrument! It was a product production manual! " "Is this the origin of computers on earth?" "Yes, the emergence of computers has instantly promoted human science and technology from the mechanical age to the electronic age. Human beings greedily learn knowledge and improve cognition from it. Until one day, they are not satisfied with what they have, and begin to imagine whether they can contact the person who sent the signal and learn more. Therefore, human beings took the initiative to send the signal and successfully communicate with aliens As a naive pupil, he happily reported his specific location, the current situation of civilization, earth information and other important information that should be kept confidential... " "You mean, the blood moon man was provoked by the earth people themselves?" everyone opened their mouth in surprise. "Yes, they pretend to be selfless funders and give us a lot of scientific and technological assistance. The actual purpose is to collect information about people on earth and measure whether the earth is the new home they are looking for with atmospheric, geological and biological environment suitable for their survival. When we tasted some sweetness, we foolishly opened our cards..." Alas... Xu zhe sighed deeply. All the evil consequences in the world are caused by greed Everyone stopped talking and felt like a stone. Only the Stardust sitting in the corner, with a strange smile, was like an invisible well, deep and dark. Four and a half hours later, the party slowly landed on the square of the underground palace base of the Ming Tombs. When they got down the gangway, a leading officer had run up to report that since the underground palace base was occupied by alien war insects last time, the earthlings withdrew inland. It is estimated that the war insects did not find anything valuable, so they retreated. Now it is empty. "It''s OK, it''s free from a dead fight!" Xu zhe walked down slowly. Lin Tao and Hao Zhi followed closely behind. On both sides of the empty corridor, the broken stone elephant students still stood alone. Under the irradiation of the aircraft light, they reflected a long dark shadow. The mottled bluestones have been rubbed off by history, and the grass in the stone cracks grows high. Hao Zhi looked up at the dark clouds on the top and suddenly felt a sigh. Four months ago, he and song Xiaojia came here in a sports car on such a dark night with Wang Yanke''s body. They broke into this strange world and experienced so many strange things. Now they go back to the underground palace. Song Xiaojia has become a world idol. Dian Lele is a freak in power, But he and Wang Yanke became one of the aliens invading the earth What a change! Time flies! He was thinking about these past events. Suddenly, he heard a riot in the soldiers. Someone pointed to the sky and shouted, "look, look!" Hao Zhiyi looked up and saw countless firefly like light spots in the dark cloud gap. Those light spots were concentrated into a river floating in the air, flowing like the Milky way across the world. They were dazzling. The lower end of the river was scattered like a tributary and rushed to the earth "It''s the regular army of the blood moon Corps. The first batch has completed the consciousness download and began to invade the earth!" Xingchen handed his content to Xu Zhe. "We need to speed up. Now the real battle for territory has begun. The massacre has begun!" Chapter 192 The underground palace is in a mess, with rubble and tiles all over your feet. If you are not careful, you will sprain your feet. Fortunately, the power system independent of the State Grid is still working. When the heavy stone door is closed, the lights in the corridor brush up to support the darkness in the tomb corridor. In the corner, mice run past with a rustle, the footsteps of the people are messy and hurried, and the figure at the top of the low cave shakes. Through the narrow passage of the ancient tomb, we finally entered a wide hall. It seems that there are traces of mechanical war insects. There are traces of steel insect claws everywhere on the hard bluestone ground. Hao Zhi looked around and saw that yes, it is here. Everything is still familiar from the beginning. Rows of CPU, computing elements and lines woven on the ground, the open elevator door, the elevator that was blown off by Lin Tao, the steel cable is still hanging on it, the door is open, and the elevator shaft is dark. "This is the first Super Brain in China and the ancestor of the prototype!" Xu zhe walked forward and gently blew away the thick dust on the console, which is the mark left by time. "It has been abandoned for nearly 20 years. During this period, with the rapid development of science and technology, we are almost forgetting it!" Lin Tao also sighed meaningfully, "it''s really... I miss it when I was here!" "When we evacuated here, the super brain had been abandoned. Can it be repaired now? You know, our technicians used all means to turn it on, but they couldn''t turn it on. Can you have a way?" Xu zhe asked Xingchen in the crowd. Xingchen shrugged, but he couldn''t speak. He just walked over, crossed Xu Zhe and Lin Tao, went straight to Tianhe-1 supercomputer, plunged into complex equipment and began complex maintenance work. Hao Zhi fiddles with his mobile phone and communicates with everyone in words. He sends what he wants to say to the wechat group so that everyone can see it. "This super brain itself is alien technology. Stardust can certainly do well. Don''t worry!" Wang Yanke frowned and wrote his own idea: "but after all, it is only a computer, not a combat weapon. The problem we are facing now is that the blood moon people have pressed the border and the earth''s armed forces have been completely disbanded. Even if it comes up with any way, someone has to rush into the battle?" That''s... song Xiaojia stroked his sleeve: "do you think of any good way to convince aliens to surrender?" Buzz! A roar of current suddenly sounded in the laboratory, and then the ceiling lights of the whole room began to flicker. A restless commotion broke out in the crowd. Slowly, the voltage was gradually strengthened, and the power supply returned to normal. What surprised everyone was that dozens of huge screens hung on the opposite wall began to appear faint blue light and shadow! It''s on! Stardust wiped the sweat on his head, smiled and stood up from a pile of messy data lines, showing a simple and honest smile. It patted the dust on its hands, pointed to the big screen, then walked to the console and quickly entered what he wanted to say on the computer keyboard. "Very lucky, this prototype is made in strict accordance with the blood moon blueprint and has very sound functions. I think it has more than 40% hidden functions that you haven''t used since the day it was made!" "I thought we knew it very well!" Xu zhe sneered at himself. "We don''t have much time. We should start quantum computing immediately and find the final way to strengthen their ability!" Stardust quickly operates the computer, calls up the background program and searches the relevant data quickly "Found it!" Stardust suddenly stared, happily gestured with his hands and greeted everyone around. A pair of complex graphics appeared on the huge computer screen, which Hao Zhi didn''t recognize. There were a lot of chemical and molecular structure symbols and complex mathematical formulas A circle of scientists scratched their heads: "I can''t understand!" Even Wang Yanke shook his head: "it''s too strange to understand!" Xu zhe looked at it with his back for a while and sighed helplessly: "I haven''t seen these materials. Although they are similar to the concepts we use for mechanized nerve transmission, they are essentially different!" "I''ve seen it!" a voice said faintly in the corner of the crowd. "If this is what you call a way to strengthen them against the blood moon, then I can tell you that it won''t work!" Stardust leaned forward in confusion, but saw behind the crowd. Lin Tao came up silently. He held a lit cigarette in his hand, the other hand was behind him, looked up and stared at the mathematical formula on the giant screen. "How do you know if you haven''t tried? Maybe after their ability is strengthened, they can fight with the blood moon Legion..." Stardust typed a row of Chinese characters on the screen. "It''s useless!" Lin Tao shook his head with a bitter smile. "I''ve tried the method shown above!" Tried? Everyone was surprised. Wang Yanke understood it first. She walked to the console, stared at the equations for a while, and slowly entered on the keyboard: "you mean that the original strengthening of us used the method recorded above?" Lin Tao nodded: "this super brain is based on Professor Naduo''s notes, and Naduo''s notes" It is divided into two important parts, one is the knowledge about the mechanization and informatization of organisms, and the other is the shortcut to the evolution of organisms. Professor Naduo hid the latter part, that is, the part you see now, so Xu zhe hasn''t seen it. However, he also copied one. Due to chance, the latter part fell into my hands ¡­¡­¡± "That''s why you took the initiative to quit the competition when you disagreed with me. You left the experimental base with these materials and went outside to establish your own experimental project..." Xu zhe narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "Yes, I found a partner. We reproduced this magical technology on the east overseas experimental base, and cloned a number of experimental bodies through the genetic transformation recorded in it. In the later test, we were surprised to find that five of the experimental bodies had wonderful mutations in genes, resulting in different abilities beyond human current cognition..." When Lin Tao said this, he suddenly stopped and glanced at Hao Zhi standing in front of him. "No, it''s not..." Song Xiaojia stared round her eyes. Even her simple brain recognized the meaning of Lin Tao''s words, "you, you mean... The five of us are all experimental objects made by you in the laboratory?" Lin Tao nodded definitely. "Impossible! We all have parents!" Zhang Dian shouted in a hoarse voice. "We secretly sent you to the hospital delivery room and replaced five newborn babies in order to let you grow up in a normal family and form a complete and independent personality, so as to monitor when and in what form your gene mutation will be displayed..." Holding grass... Hao Zhi felt like ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past. "No wonder the five of us are born the same..." Song Xiaojia suddenly realized. "No wonder you asked the five of us to help you with that strange intensive test, and all the experimental equipment seemed to be prepared in advance..." Lele suddenly remembered, "but why did you create such a group of genetic variants?" "Isn''t it because the dawning guys are making trouble? Human reproduction is as like as two peas in factories. The production process of a complete product is exactly the same as that of a single gun. In the middle of every one thousand guns, a very precise and perfect product happens to happen. In our army, we call this gun "1/1000 guns". In the process of human reproduction in the next generation, there are one hundred thousand people for some special reasons. In, there are occasionally some particularly excellent people, who have super high IQ, strong body, superior willpower, and even have perfect genetic matching. Therefore, there are some special races that exceed the ability of ordinary people, which we call superpowers. Many famous philosophers, scientists and artists in history, after our analysis and research, most of them have mutations in their genes and bodies. Some, even they don''t know, have made unparalleled achievements in various fields. Since modern times, especially in the late World War II, after the creation of the experiment of human beings with powers centered on the German * * experimental base, countries have also begun to pay attention to these human beings with powers, because although their number is small, they are an elite class accounting for one ten thousandth of the total population, including politicians, the richest man, the royal family and leaders in various fields. They secretly control the operation of the whole world The lifeblood of politics and economy, There are underground organizations such as the Rothschild family bank, the world''s financial giant, and the Freemasons, which manipulate most of the members of the summit of the scientific community behind their backs. There are also semi open associations like the Mensa high IQ Association, which gathers smart people with an IQ of more than 130 all over the world, and others such as the Jewish chamber of Commerce, the Illuminati, the skeleton society, and even the noodle God Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, The existence of these organizations, either overt or covert, has always disturbed the leaders of various countries, but there is nothing they can do at the legal level. After all, they did not really force to change the world pattern or affect the development of history. Until 20 years ago, dawn, a powerful organization gradually growing from the shadow, came to the front of the historical stage, They gathered a large number of powerful people with high threat ability. With the slogan of "great alliance of mutant populations", they advocated the establishment of a new world, borrowed religious forms and the idea that dissidents must be eliminated, quickly gathered a large number of people with special abilities and began to carry out secret killing and destruction activities all over the world In particular, the guy called ghost is a nightmare for governments all over the world. Like a shadow, no one can catch him. With his help, dawn organization kidnapped dignitaries and blackmailed the government. It has to develop its own forces to the extreme. Conventional methods can''t compete with their special abilities at all. Forced by helplessness, we can only think of ways to fight against powers with powers. Unfortunately, we have Powerful people regard themselves as a race and refuse to cooperate with the government. Most of them take refuge in the dawn. However, some people who are willing to cooperate with the government are so weak that we have to find another way - genetic transformation. We can create a group of enhanced humans through genetic intervention technology, hoping to fight the ghost and the dawn organization behind him. This plan is divided into three stages, and creating you is the first stage of the experiment. Our original purpose is to cultivate people with powers similar to ghosts, but the experimental results are very unpredictable. Song Xiaojia belongs to the success model of the first experimental goal, and the abilities of the other four people are unexpected, It''s a surprise. The second stage is to rely on the gene technology in the super brain after you have the corresponding abilities, that is, the strengthening methods you see now to achieve the ultimate strengthening, which is strong enough to compete with the dawn organization. The third stage is to achieve quantitative large-scale artificial human cultivation Therefore, the scientists under me have already configured these elements you see now. In fact, you have all seen them... " I''ve seen it all... Everyone looked at each other. Only Wang Yanke turned around and silently typed on the keyboard: "the method of strengthening our body recorded above is not the kind of ''muscle activating factor'' you developed when you came here for the first time?" "Smart!" Lin Tao said approvingly, "That''s it. Myosin is actually a complex biochemical enzyme with strong biological activity. It can be used to improve genes in the early stage of embryo and injected into the living body in the later stage, which can strengthen your physical fitness and enable you to expand your different abilities without limitation. Unfortunately, Stardust doesn''t know that we have used it. It is effective. It may still have hope to defeat dawn tissue, but it is far from reaching To the point that you can resist the blood moon civilization, not to mention that you are only five individuals. How can you fight a huge army of 3 billion? " "Ah? Then we have no other way?" Song Xiaojia became depressed. "I''m afraid not. You know, among the five of you, Lele is not a fighting type, and Diandian and you are the greatest hope. Wang Yanke and Hao Zhi have lost their original bodies, that is, their abilities are based on their own gene mutations. Now their bodies are gone, and their abilities are naturally lost... Even if they are injected with myosin again, it''s nothing more It''s just a little more power. " In an instant, the flame of hope left in everyone''s heart was extinguished in an instant. All the people stayed in place, and the atmosphere was silent in an instant. "Pop... Pop..." someone is typing! Everyone looked up and was surprised to see that Wang Yanke was slowly tapping the keyboard: "Lin Tao, do you remember when you said to us in the intensive experiment that you wanted to build an immortal army?" Lin Tao was stunned: "that''s a lie to deceive you. In order to cover up the real purpose of the experiment, I just lied to you to cooperate with me." "Maybe this is a way!" Wang Yanke continued. "Ah...?" even Lin Tao was stunned and slowed down for a long time. Xu zhe first responded. He suddenly patted his head: "yes, what Ke Ke said is really a way!" "You mean... Building an army of the dead?" Lin Tao was silly. It was just a casual lie he made up at the beginning. Now "Yes, the blood moon can no longer stay in space. Once their spacecraft disintegrates, they must come to the ground and fight a ground war with us. At present, we are helpless just because there is no army, but you know, the blood moon people have slaughtered nearly 4 million soldiers in the past three months. Almost all the bodies are still there because of the cold weather!" "You mean using myosin to get them up and fight this last battle for us?" Wang Yanke said affirmatively, "if you can revive the zombies a hundred years ago, can''t you revive the soldiers who died only a few months ago?" Lin Tao nodded hesitantly: "this may not be difficult..." "Yes! As long as you can make these resurrected earth zombies attack only the blood moon people!" Xu Zhe''s voice was full of encouragement. "It''s not difficult. As long as we make a slight change to the previously produced myosin, add a little blood gene signal of blood moon people, and let them round up the smell, but first we have to get the blood moon people''s gene." Xu zhe smiled and pointed to Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke standing next to Lin Tao, as well as the stardust in front of the console: "it''s a coincidence that the head of blood moon handed us three!" "But even if we can have enough myosin, how can we inject all the soldiers killed in battle all over the world at the same time?" Lele thought of a key question. "It''s not too difficult. Myosin is a highly active drug that can be improved to be absorbed directly by the skin. As long as it is sprayed like pesticide, it can take effect in contact with the skin. However, we don''t have so many planes and pilots..." Lin Tao said. After a silence, Wang Yanke pointed to the top of his finger and entered on the keyboard: "we don''t have to spray by plane. In fact, we can use the way of rain!" "Rain? It''s going to rain all over the world!" Lele said. "Well, the blood moon people are ready for us. You know, there are dense volcanic clouds floating in the low altitude all over the world! The earth''s climate is in an extremely unstable situation. As long as we launch myosin into the clouds and use meteorological control, it can rain all over the world!" "The rain of activin? Weather control? Isn''t that what the Americans in District 51 are good at?" Song Xiaojia shouted in surprise. "Yes! Artificial rainfall is a very simple technology, and all countries can do it!" Lin Tao''s pupils suddenly opened wide, as if he saw a strange picture: "I can synthesize Lele''s repair ability, myosin''s resurrection ability and song Xiaojia''s strengthening ability into a potion for global spraying. In this way, not only the dead soldiers, but also the 2 billion people killed on earth will wake up and participate in this end war. In that way, we will have an army of 2 billion zombies in an instant, and every zombie will die It is an immortal monster. Even if it is injured, it will quickly repair itself and rush one after another to anyone who dares to land on the ground. It will be an invincible terrorist Legion... " "Then there''s the last question. How to make the blood moon man''s aircraft crash land? If they attack in mid air, these zombie legions can''t play a big role..." Chapter 193 After the question of how to let the blood moon spacecraft land on the surface to fight was raised, everyone suddenly stopped talking. Obviously, this problem can not be solved by our knowledge system at present, so everyone''s eyes turned to the only insider - Xingchen. Stardust in full view of the attention of the public, quickly hit the keyboard, in turn, on the big screen, there is a picture, that is the blood moon flying saucers running everywhere all over the world. "Have you ever wondered why most of the combat machines made by blood moon are ground combat machines? There are few flying saucer shaped aircraft?" Stardust output these words and looked at everyone. "Yes, is it... Because of the cost?" Xu zhe said the answer he had been thinking about subconsciously for a long time. "Smart!" Stardust pointed at him with admiring eyes, "The energy carried by the blood moon spacecraft itself has been exhausted, and the energy consumed by the gravity shielding equipment relied on by this dish shaped aircraft is huge, so the number of flying saucers we put into use is only able to meet the air defense of the fighter team against the earth people, and the excessive energy distribution is unbearable for the blood moon!" "You mean, without energy replenishment, the flying saucer of blood moon will eventually land on the surface?" Stardust nodded. "There are still questions I want to know!" Lin Tao suddenly asked, "what kind of energy is used by the machinery of blood moon civilization?" Stardust smiled: "this is not much different from you people on earth. We also use controllable nuclear fusion technology and higher-level energy control technology. Civilization needs to go to a higher level. Blood moon people are far from reaching the utilization stage of antimatter energy or vacuum energy..." "In other words, you are not much better than our earth''s civilization. Without the invasion of the blood moon, the earth''s civilization may surpass you in 50 years!" Stardust smiled bitterly: "maybe so, if earth technology has been developing explosively at the current speed..." "But... Even these flying saucers covered on the earth are enough to make us helpless! You know, the earthman''s fighters have almost been exhausted, and we can''t win the battle without air control!" Xu zhe reluctantly scratched his eyebrows with his middle finger, "Our scientists have studied that your blood moon flying saucer uses not a chemical propulsion system, but an anti gravity system that humans have not mastered at present. There is nothing we can do about this!" "Then, we will destroy the anti gravity device of the blood moon man!" Stardust knocked on the electronic board with his hand, "The secret of the anti gravity flying saucer suspension of the blood moon man is actually the anti magnetic field that converts huge energy consumption into electromagnetic energy. If the earth is a big magnet, every flying saucer is a small anti release magnet. Then, we have only one way to win this battle - turn off the earth''s magnetic field temporarily!" "God! Turn off the... Magnetic field of the earth?" like listening to the book of heaven, a concept that even dared not think about bombarded people''s brains. Many accompanying scientists spent their whole life learning and did not find the slightest possibility. With human power, turn off the magnetic field of a planet? How is this possible? "Stardust... Comrade!" a scientist obviously didn''t think of a more appropriate title to begin with. He smiled shyly and asked loudly, "You know, the earth''s magnetic field comes from the earth''s core. It''s a huge liquid iron ball with a radius of 3470 kilometers. It has a temperature of 6000 degrees and a high-density structure of 3.8 million atmospheres. Even if the diamond gets there, it will be pressed into butter. What can we do for such a huge and powerful celestial body?" "It is true that human beings on earth, even the civilization of blood moon people, can make very limited changes to a planetary mass celestial body, so I say ''temporarily shut down'' rather than ''forever change''. Blood moon people can shield the magnetic field on a single flying saucer to form anti gravity. Accordingly, we should shield the whole earth in a short period of time Magnetic field, crash them! " "What should we do?" the scientist opened his eyes curiously and his ears stood up. "Use the electromagnetic coil to create a new magnetic field!" Stardust took out the knowledge he had downloaded from the blood moon core computer for many years, "First of all, we should create a magnetic line of force on the earth to guide the current interfering with the magnetic field into the earth''s surface. The specific method is equivalent to burying a huge metal column on the earth''s surface every 100 kilometers along a certain meridian, about five to eight meters high, and then bombarding these metal ''ground wires'' with a voltage of nearly 500 million volts to make them high Piezoelectric bodies, these metal pillars connected into a line will echo each other to form an electromagnetic winding, which is connected into an electromagnetic current rich in huge energy, similar to an electromagnetic coil wound on the earth''s surface. As long as we manipulate the input sequence of current, we can create a reverse electromagnetic field in an inverted way, which is temporarily offset with the earth''s natural magnetic field Eliminate! " "My God! Is this... Is this possible?" several scientists talked head to head, "To put it simply, first of all, the earth has a circumference of 40000 kilometers. Every 100 kilometers, it also needs 400 huge metal pillars up to five meters. How can we have time to produce such huge metal tools? Besides, how can we transport them to a fixed place? How can we bury them? This is an almost impossible project! What''s more, a vertical line around the earth is in the north It''s OK to go to North America, enter South America and then enter the South Pole. On the other side of the earth, the upper half is the Asian continent, and the lower half is the ocean. Then, the metal column is no longer five meters, but may be thousands of meters. It''s difficult to bury such a huge metal column in thousands of meters of deep sea... " "How hard can it be?" this time, Xu zhe broke the deadlock. He walked back and forth for several times. Finally, when he was mature, he said: "We also have 50000 mechanical war cats hidden in the Lanzhou Military Region. This is the last rebel army we keep as our old capital. You know, these war cats become human and stand up. They are also five meters high, and the whole body is made of high-strength metal. They can fly independently without external transportation. If they are on the sea, they can also be suspended for a short time!" The plan took another big step unconsciously! "That leaves the last question. Where can I find a voltage of 500 million volts and input it into these mechanical war cats in order?" Stardust smiled mysteriously and typed two words on the screen: Tianlei! Tianlei? Wang Yanke immediately understood what he meant, and then typed four words: dark cloud? Lightning? Xu Zhe''s eyebrows stretched out and he hit the palm with a fist: "Yes, the dark clouds covered all over the world can not only rain. The volcanic clouds erupted from the earth''s interior carry a large number of charged particles. Coupled with the flow friction with the atmosphere, lightning can be released as long as it is slightly guided. You know, the voltage of each lightning blow is more than 600 million volts!" "But will lightning bombard those mechanical warfare cats as substitutes for metal pillars in such obedient order?" Lin Tao asked. "Well... Have you ever heard the story of Franklin using a kite to lead lightning to the ground? In fact, if you want to lead lightning from the clouds, you only need a thin metal wire of about ten kilometers long to connect between the war cat and the dark cloud to form an induced current... And the metal storm weapon system carried by the war cat launches the metal ball, as long as the 200000 A single steel ball is fired, and a series of balls are fired in one direction according to a certain frequency. If the distance between each steel ball is no more than 10 cm, the bullets can be arranged into a circuit drainage groove to lead the lightning to the ground! " At the end of the sentence, everyone''s breathing became urgent. God, what kind of plan are we making in this secret room? In ancient Chinese mythology, the method of eliminating demons, which has been repeatedly mentioned many times, has been realized step by step in the hands of future generations of high technology! "I announce! The code name of this plan is the ''wind and thunder'' plan. Because the fighters are precious, we should try to carry out it secretly. The first step is to immediately notify the special service armored division of Lanzhou Military Region to dispatch 1000 mechanical warfare cats to the coordinate destination arranged by the battle command within two hours and wait for orders!" "Yes!" the guard stood at attention and quickly recorded with a pen. "The second step, after the global war cat is in place, Jing waits for the blood moon force to enter the atmosphere. After that, start the wind and thunder operation, shield the earth''s magnetic field and crash land all the blood moon aircraft!" "Yes!" "In the third step, Lin Tao immediately began to transform myosin and provide it to countries all over the world within 24 hours. By the way, do we still have such a long buffer time?" Stardust nodded: "the disintegration of such a huge blood moon spacecraft is not an instant. After the destruction of the giant brain, it will enter the atmosphere in batches and times. At this time, it will take at least one day!" "Fortunately!" Xu zhe wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Lin Tao, you immediately led the team of scientists to start the transformation of myosin and transform its resurrected corpse into one who is only interested in the blood of blood moon people!" "Myosin was stored in the warehouse of the underground palace. I used a lot of experimental materials at that time, which was enough to be used as raw materials for basic transformation!" Lin Tao promised and took the scientists down the "only half way" stairs. "The fourth step is to inform all countries in the world and fully respond to the last war!" "Another question..." Stardust continues to enter on the screen, "Such a big plan must be implemented as a whole. The blood moon people will attack here at that time. With our current strength, we can''t defeat the blood moon head of state. He and the ten elders are super genetically modified. The fighting ability of a single soldier is better than 100000 blood moon soldiers. Song Xiaojia can''t deal with him. I''m afraid there is only one person who can fight him on the whole earth..." "Ghost?" Song Xiaojia answered thoughtfully. "But will the ghost agree?" Hao Zhiyi shrugged. Xu zhe smiled and raised his eyebrows confidently: "maybe no one can persuade him, but it is feasible for two people to persuade him!" "Who?" everyone looked at each other. Finally, they all looked at Song Xiaojia tacitly. "Elder sister, sacrifice for the sake of all mankind!" Hao Zhi said what he wanted to say on the tablet, adding a smiley face symbol. "Stay away from me!" Song Xiaojia glanced. "You can''t speak. Don''t forget to hurt me?" "Well, who is the other person?" Lele asked curiously. It seemed that he was summoning up the courage to speak, and it seemed that he was giving everyone enough time to speculate. After a long pause, Xu Zhe''s voice flowed out slowly and deeply: "the other person is... Tianhe!" "Tianhe?" everyone was stunned, looked at each other, looked at the huge computer in front of us, and carried it? What''s the usage? Xu zhe seemed to expect such a response, so he smiled: "follow me..." Then, he led the crowd all the way to the back of Tianhe computer. Among more than a dozen groups of bookcase like processors, there stood a metal cabinet more than one person tall. It was said that the cabinet was a little wronged. According to the volume, it was almost equal to a huge metal stainless steel cabinet in less than half of the house. It looked like a safe. Countless lines extended from the bottom of the box, He took a deep breath and opened the narrow cabinet door with his fingerprints. God! Everyone was stunned in an instant! Inside the big metal cabinet, there is a complete set of biochemical support equipment. Countless complex machinery and circuits jointly maintain the normal operation of the equipment, and the complex lines finally extend to a platform. In the middle of the platform focused by the micro spotlight, there is a bucket thick glass jar containing light yellow transparent liquid, Some naughty aerobic bubbles silently generated from the bottom of the tank, quickly floated to the water and disappeared. What is soaked in that glass jar is a human brain! The last extension direction of those colorful lines is connected to the surface of the human brain! "Whose brain is this?" Lele couldn''t bear to see it. He quickly turned his head, but song Xiaojia asked curiously. "This is the professor!" Xu zhe said meaningfully touching those complex and precise instruments. "This brain has been sleeping here for 20 years!" what? Everyone was stunned. This is the legendary writer of Naduo notes, Einstein of the Chinese people, the designer of Tianhe computer, Naduo Professor! "Why... Is his brain here?" Xu zhe sighed, alas -! Now that we have reached this stage, there is nothing we can''t say about some things As we all know, at the beginning, Professor nado was the founder of this underground palace experimental base. He used his profound knowledge to lay a solid foundation for the scientific and technological development of the motherland. However, at the end of the experiment, somehow, the professor suddenly changed his original intention, seemed to lose his enthusiasm for crazy work overnight, suddenly announced that the experiment was impossible to complete, and refused to explain the reason. The organization was very worried about his change of attitude. Even there was a saying in the army that he was secretly rebelled by enemy agents, but there was no evidence In desperation, the organization allowed many professors to retire to enjoy their life, but soon found that many experimental data in key positions had been artificially erased. For biochemical engineering projects that were only one step away from success, the Chinese Academy of Sciences alone invested as much as 2 billion yuan in the base. Seeing that all this was about to drift away, The professor stubbornly refused to provide key data and experimental methods The motherland could not bear such a huge loss, so it sent batch after batch of experts in political and ideological work to have a discussion with him. Once, political commissar Guang went to four, but there was no effect. Wang Yanke looked at the brain and scratched it on his neck with a finger. Song Xiaojia suddenly realized something and asked, "so you killed him? Forcibly took out his brain and tried to extract memory with biomechanical synthesis technology?" Xu zhe nodded sadly: "it''s really a very disgraceful history, but we really had no way at that time. The professor has suffered from liver cancer. In the late stage, even if we don''t do it, he won''t have more than two or three months left!" "Excuse!" Song Xiaojia glanced. "Alas, it''s up to future generations to decide whether it''s right or wrong. There was only one concept in the minds of those students in the United Front Work Department at that time, that is, personal honor and disgrace are small, national losses are large, and a person''s existence should be responsible for the collective!" Wang Yanke smiled and meaningfully pointed to the Stardust, which means that the blood moon people are the same. "Fortunately, the memory data extraction was relatively successful. We obtained some of the data we wanted and improved the subsequent technical improvement. Otherwise, how could there be 100000 war cats and biochemical robot Xiaobing?" Xu zhe smiled bitterly. "It''s also an evil flower?" So, his brain is connected with Tianhe computer and saved? Lele asked carefully. "Well, originally, after the experiment, we were instructed to restore the professor''s brain to the corpse for heavy burial. However, due to my selfishness, I always thought that the professor must know a lot of other things we didn''t know, but due to the poor technology at that time, we couldn''t get it completely. Therefore, we protected it with a biochemical maintenance system. I look forward to it One day, we can break through the bottleneck between the human brain and machinery, so that we can revive him. At that time, we can learn more from his old man... " "But even if the professor is resurrected, what role does he play in persuading the ghost?" Song Xiaojia doesn''t understand what kind of connection there will be. "Do you remember the story about his life story told by the ghost?" Xu zhe asked. Remember! The old man in the ghost story, the old man who picked him up from the ice and snow rental house and raised him, his grandfather, and the old man who was assassinated in the back garden of the nursing home, is Professor Naduo! Oh, my God! Song Xiaojia''s eyes almost fell out in an instant. That professor is the ghost''s grandfather "Yes, the ghost was abused since he was a child and developed the character of ************************************************************************************************************************ Where biochemical experiments can be carried out, even because of anger, many scientists have been killed. That''s what I''m looking for... " Chapter 194 In the silent space world, the blood moon spacecraft has begun to disintegrate in a large area, and the giant brain is still struggling to work forcibly, but the virus infection has made it shrink and tremble. The remaining time, like the air inside the blood moon spacecraft, is passing quickly. "People of blood moon civilization!" on the huge square inside the spaceship, the angry voice of the head of state roared. His ferocious and distorted facial expression was projected on the huge wall behind him. In front of him, there were less than 50000 subjects who still had bodies. "Those stupid people on earth, ignoring the benefits of the blood moon civilization and trying to block the progress of history with the power of mole ants, are really stupid. What''s more hateful is that we have an internal traitor, which is an accident unheard of in the history of the development of the blood moon civilization! Our previous compromises and concessions are no longer necessary. The blood moon civilization must show its own strength Attitude, destroy the earth civilization in the shortest time. We are too careful in this battle... I announce that we will immediately download the consciousness of all the stored blood moon people, gather the parts of the disintegration of the blood moon spacecraft with personal brain power, form the doomsday team, fly to the earth, take full possession of it, and kill all the earth humans we encounter! " "Yes!" the mountain roared and tsunami like voice shouted out neatly. Then the whole blood moon civilization moved. Before the complete collapse of the giant brain, the miniature consciousness downloader was connected to the system to download the consciousness of a blood moon man, and then with the personal brain wave sensing ability, the scattered blood moon spacecraft materials were condensed to form a new metal body, Then climb into the mechanical dragonfly, take off and rush to the earth like a group of locusts "Low altitude! Low altitude avoidance!" the captain of the transport plane took off his headphones and shouted at the pilot. The huge and bulky transport plane walked through the urban buildings, skimmed over the roof of high-rise buildings, roared through the alleys, suddenly pulled up, turned sharply, and flashed past the flying saucer group in the center of the city in the distance The global killing is unfolding, urban residents have nowhere to escape, the world''s population is declining rapidly, the streets are full of corpses, and the crowd is fleeing in a hurry. It''s hard to live one in ten. Finally, the transport plane landed in Moscow''s Red Square and slid against the red outer wall of the Kremlin on the west side for some time. The plane was bumpy and song Xiaojia almost threw up. As soon as he got out of the plane, everyone''s mouth spewed out thick white gas. It was so cold. The weather of minus 18 degrees in Russia made everyone''s skin tighten instantly. Hao Zhi wrapped his down jacket and muttered in his heart: unexpectedly, the blood moon man''s body can feel cold! There is no one above the magnificent Red Square. In the past, the heavily guarded Kremlin has opened its door and passed unimpeded, but no one dares to enter. It is already a private territory and a person''s back garden. He occupies this huge and brilliant palace alone. Anyone who dares to enter without permission is a dead end. Like a king, the ghost leaned on the throne at the front of St. Andrew''s hall, wearing a crown from nowhere and a golden blanket, laughing at a group of people coming in. "Welcome... To my humble abode!" the ghost stood up warmly and made an invitation gesture. "Ghost!" Song Xiaojia looked at him contemptuously. "Do you really regard this place as your home? Shameless!" "Tut tut tut... The little goddess speaks very hard!" the ghost shook one finger and smiled, "it''s beautiful here, isn''t it?" Indeed, the hall is more than ten meters high, full of flowers, carved beams and painted buildings, all with red powder and gold as the theme, carved dazzling patterns, huge crystal chandeliers reflect clear shadows on the mirror bright marble floor, and the blue and white hand woven channel carpets on the ground are clean and elegant, which complement the complex and gorgeous hall decoration, The windows on both sides of the hall are decorated with colorful art glass, and ten meter long blue velvet curtains hang straight to the ground with golden ribbons. "Do you really want to be your own king here? You don''t even have a personal movie. You''re not afraid of being haunted in the middle of the night with such a huge house and thousands of rooms!" Song Xiaojia said angrily. "Ha ha, I am a ghost myself. As a condition agreed earlier, the whole Russia and Siberia are my private possessions. Your human military government has no right to interfere. Even the blood moon has nothing to do. Oh? You also brought representatives of three blood months. It seems that this visit must have a purpose?" the ghost said in a strange manner. "Have you seen the blood moon man?" Song Xiaojia was stunned. "That''s natural. As the only person who can jump into space, I''m the representative of dawn organization and blood moon negotiation. I''ve been there several times and know several friends. Here, 27883, isn''t it? If I hadn''t reminded him privately to stop thinking and download, he would still be a numb ant in the blood moon system!" Stardust smiled at him and nodded politely. "Why? Aren''t you very talkative?" asked the ghost strangely. "Their vocal cords were taken off by the head of the blood moon! As a punishment for betrayal..." Lele said, "my blood can''t help them for the time being. I''m too busy." "Oh? Ha ha, that''s a coincidence. Several old friends just came to visit this morning..." the ghost happily snapped his fingers and walked in one after another from one corner door of the hall. It turned out that it was the sub hall leaders of dawn organization, including six poisonous bees, food, molecules, doctors, ring tail and chefs, former enemies and current friends. "How did you come?" Song Xiaojia''s eyes turned. The poisonous bee still twisted his slender snake waist, pinched his sissy voice and screamed: "It''s not because of you. The president managed to persuade you to join dawn, but before you returned to the headquarters, you were halfway to the ''post-war Summit''. They had to think about the future, and our organization had to think about what to do in the future. So the president sent us to find the ghost minister to see if we could borrow a piece of land to give dawn to the world in the future The weaving residents live on, and wait for you here by the way... " "Wait for us?" Song Xiaojia stuck out his tongue. "By the way, there are people in dawning organization who can predict the future. Does he see anything?" "Ouch, it still needs the ability to see. Blood moon, earth, human beings and dawn organization are staring at the heavy weapons in the ghost minister''s hand. Whoever wins him will have the right to speak in the doomsday world!" the wasp orchid little finger waved to the throne, "after all, the minister has always been the person of our dawn. Why don''t our own people help our own people? Right?" The ghost smiled coldly, noncommittal. "Don''t say so much, let the doctor show them..." the wasp leaned over and pulled the doctor out. The doctor pushed the glasses on his face and put his hands in the pocket of his white coat. This guy is really proud of his identity and ability. "The body structure of blood moon man is roughly similar to that of human beings. I should be able to try..." He hesitated to put his hand on Hao Zhi''s neck and used his power. Hao Zhi suddenly felt as if he had been pinched by two fingers. Then he felt countless ants crawling in his neck. After a while, the doctor put down his hand and said, OK, you try. "It''s really good?" Hao Zhi said unexpectedly, "ha ha, it''s really good! You can give me the whole face and return to my former appearance by the way. It''s really..." "You''re not asking for cosmetic surgery. You''re asking for a change. How can I do that?" the doctor smiled apologetically and turned to treat Wang Yanke and Xingchen. "Then, ghost, what are you going to do? With these nuclear weapons in your hand, you''re not afraid that sleepwalking will blow up the world one day?" "Hum, what I want is this supreme right. When human beings develop nuclear weapons crazily, they should think that one day it will fall into the hands of someone and become a nightmare for the whole world! Anyway, I have nothing to worry about. It''s not a bad thing to have billions of people buried with me! Besides, I have nuclear weapons in my hand. Even if the blood moon people occupy the earth, they will never dare to think of my territory, anti It can protect at least 2 billion people to continue to live their small lives in my territory. Isn''t that good? " "So you shrink up like a turtle, watching the civilians outside being slaughtered and watching the earth people and blood moon people killing each other?" Hao Zhi asked angrily. "Who is this?" the ghost was stunned. "It''s Hao Zhijia!" Song Xiaojia briefly explained the cause and effect. Just after hearing this, the ghost patted his thigh and laughed: "you boy, I asked you to cheat surrender and see if there was a chance to blow up the blood moon. How did you really surrender?" "The devil really surrendered. I have no choice!" Hao Zhiyi said, "let''s invite you to fight the blood moon together. Will you participate?" "You said, why should I join?" the ghost took a glass of red wine on the table, shook it and asked him. "What if it''s for me?" Song Xiaojia suddenly said. As soon as she spoke, she blushed first. "Ha, little goddess, you were shot by others. If it''s really for your interests, I can do anything, but it''s obviously not your personal will!" the ghost smiled at her. "What if... It''s for your grandfather?" Hao Zhi threw a heavy bomb. As soon as this sentence was said, the ghost''s body suddenly shook. His kind expression when he was talking to song Xiaojia suddenly overcame. It was like being drained of blood and became iron blue. He suddenly turned back and stuck Hao Zhi''s neck at the speed of lightning! "I should break your annoying long neck, boy, don''t think I always talk to you!" Hao Zhi was strangled by the neck. After several efforts, he squeezed out a few words from his throat: "kill me, I''m sure you''ll never find your grandpa again!" "What?" the ghost''s hand quickly loosened a little strength. "How do you know what I''m looking for? My grandfather is still alive?" "Cough..." Hao Zhi coughed wildly on his chest and said hoarsely, "some of them were still alive. At that time, his brain was gone. I think you know this very well. If the earth is destroyed, there will be no hope for you to revive him!" "Where did they hide my grandfather''s brain? Where?" the ghost roared almost angrily, and his pupils filled with blood, making him look like an angry lion. "I''ll tell you the secret after losing the bloody moon!" Hao Zhi gasped and said calmly. The ghost bowed his head and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his head and said coldly, "dare you threaten me?" "It''s not a threat, it''s asking you to help us!" Wang Yanke stepped forward and whispered to everyone, "The earth is facing the final crisis. You people have different abilities. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. No matter what you have done with your ability in the past, it has passed. What we need to do is to put aside our differences and unite to protect the security of the earth first. After the defeat of the bloody month, even if we fight for our own blood, the spear among the people Shield, always a small problem! " The leaders of dawn organization looked at each other. As the only woman, the stopwatch stood up: "the president has said that the alliance agreement before blood moon betrayed is already the enemy of dawn, and super Lori, Lele and Dian Dian have joined dawn organization. They are our own comrades. We can help you!" The ghost paused, slowly walked up to Hao Zhi, stared at his strange little eyes and said, "if I win, I don''t see my grandfather''s brain, you will die ugly!" Hao Zhi smiled miserably: "I''m ugly now. It''s all thanks to you!" "Jingling..." Hao Zhi''s mobile phone suddenly rang the request for video call. He raised it, clicked on the screen, and Xu zhe appeared opposite. "The wind and thunder plan is ready. A large number of blood moon people have entered the earth''s atmosphere. If you drag it down, the earth people will be killed! We are ready to start the planetary magnetic field shielding immediately. Are you ready?" "Let''s start, let''s return immediately and defend the base!" Hao Zhi said. Xu zhe seemed very happy. Before hanging up, he added: "I''ll give you two hours to return. If the earth''s magnetic field is turned off, your plane will lose its way even if it doesn''t crash on the way. Hurry up!" So, a group of people took the time to return by transport plane. On the way, they avoided countless flying saucers like flies and flew back to the base along the low altitude high-speed. "Everything is ready, and the planetary magnetic field shielding operation will start immediately!" Xu zhe ordered, "the first step! Zhanmao group is in place!" As a result, 500 war cats, which had been deployed in place four hours ago, drilled out from near the pre ambushed stronghold. The coordinate positions provided by Xu zhe were accurate to about 10 meters, some on the plain, some in deep mountains, some even near the erupting crater, or on the vast Pacific Ocean. More places, in the enemy occupied area, there are countless mechanical war insects around. Those war cats have to hide and wait for the last command to complete their tasks. "Prepare to detonate! Pilot evacuate!" Xu zhe ordered. "Commander!" a voice suddenly appeared in the dialogue system, as if there was something to say. "What''s the matter?" Xu zhe asked in surprise. "No... nothing! The war cat is ready! Please give instructions!" the soldier''s voice hesitated and replied firmly. "No!" Wang Yanke screamed, walked to Xu Zhe and whispered, "when lightning is triggered, the driver needs to launch weapons to form a lightning line. If the driver withdraws, the war cat can''t launch weapons independently..." "That is to say..." Hao Zhi''s eyes widened in an instant. "Before the lightning hit the war cat, they had no time to evacuate!" "This..." Xu zhe was stunned, which he didn''t expect at all. "General, please give orders!" the soldier who operated the war cat asked firmly through the big screen. "..." Xu Zhe''s lips began to tremble. This command was at the cost of sacrificing the lives of 500 soldiers! "General, please give orders to fight for the motherland and the people. It''s our honor. Please don''t take away our glory!" the soldier''s voice trembled and begged. Then, 500 war cat pilots roared, "general, please give battle orders!" Xu Zhe''s eyes were wet. He wiped the corners of his eyes with his thumb, looked at the scientist and signaled him to start executing. The scientist quickly called out the plan command on the keyboard: "the first batch of 30 war cats detonate thunder synchronously, ready, start!" According to the order, the first batch of war cats that led down the thunder were in the freezing Arctic Circle, starting from the north pole and starting all the way south in order. The soldier at the North Pole shivered and sat in the cabin, with a layer of snow-white ice on his eyelashes. He put his hands on the operating stalk inside the war cat and sternly reported: "first war cat regiment thunder pilot 001, launch!" With a series of roars, the metal storm weapon system on the war cat, under the operation of the computer, shoots into the vast sky at an extremely accurate frequency and in the order of 500 steel balls per second. The long string of metal wires connected by bullets is like a silver needle straight into the dark clouds, and like a flying dragon jumping into the sky "Click! Rumble..." With a flash of lightning, the dark cloud was like a giant beast suddenly awakened in a deep sleep. A bright force flash suddenly broke out between the rolling cloud gaps at low altitude. The slender and twisted lightning beam hit the first bullet in the violent explosion of electron positron collision. Then, guided by the force of the electric field, it was transmitted to the second and third bullets at the speed of one tenth of a second The battle cat driver, the unknown soldier, looked at the blue lightning transmitted from the sky without frowning in the strong blue halo. He suddenly pulled out the Ying steel war knife behind him, lifted the handle and raised it high, roaring: "for... The dignity of the earth!" With that roar, a saber more than half a meter wide and more than five meters long pierced into the ground. The armor robot grabbed the handle with one hand to ensure that all the drained voltage can be transmitted to the earth, and the other hand pointed to the air. The hand facing space was playfully compared to a middle finger Blood moon, you can''t win this war! Chapter 195 Five hundred war cats, 80 kilometers apart, from the north pole to the south pole, run through the 75 degree west longitude line, through Novosibirsk, Kazakhstan, Western Tibet, Kashmir and India, and finally cross the vast Indian Ocean into the Antarctic circle. On the other side of the earth, subject to the 75 degree east longitude line, they go out of the Antarctic Peninsula, across Argentina, and north along the borders of Bolivia and Peru Cross the Caribbean, enter North America across the sea, cross Washington, Canada, and finally return to the north pole through Baffin Island This is the longest battle line in human history. Taking the circumference of the earth as the path, a super strong electromagnetic coil with a voltage of 600 million volts is laid. When the war cat along the way leads thunder into the ground, a strong current is transmitted to the earth''s crust through the surface. The magnetic field effect generated by the huge current induction makes all nearby electronic equipment fail. With the sequential action of the whole huge coil current, an invisible reverse magnetic field is gradually completed. After 8 minutes, the earth''s magnetic field gradually weakens under the offset of strong reverse magnetic force, and finally disappears. People on the earth are not aware of too much discomfort, but they are slightly dizzy. However, a large number of birds that have lost their direction begin to appear in the sky. They fly in groups and scattered. They have no direction and no target. Some even hit buildings and die. On the ground, rats and cockroaches run rampant. Ants that rely on Geomagnetism to identify the direction rush out of their nests, He looked up hastily at the sky. This is the first time that more than 100 magnetic field reversals have occurred in the history of the earth. Like migratory birds, there are hundreds of tons of huge flying saucers that have lost the support of the magnetic field. Those lightsome flying guys didn''t expect such a strange change. The anti gravity propulsion system was originally suspended in mid air based on geomagnetism. Now, the sudden disappearance makes them have no power to fall from a height of hundreds of meters, Blow up Similarly, countless blood moon spacecraft that have reached the earth and are still entering the atmosphere, and even mechanical dragonflies, all lose power and fall down. Fortunately, mechanical dragonflies also have pseudo wings, which can glide for a distance with the help of aerodynamics. However, due to the heavy manufacturing materials, they are also hundreds of tons of steel insects under the strong gravity of the earth, The weak wings were not enough to support the huge weight. More than half of the aircraft crashed and exploded to pieces. "Success!" Xu zhe waved his powerful hand. The crowd in the laboratory boiled like a pot. Someone threw the data, clothes and hats into the air, like fireworks. This is the first and only time that human beings have really grasped the initiative in the battlefield since the war with the blood moon man, and the targeted attack on the enemy has received unexpected results. "Lin Tao! Start biochemical warfare immediately!" Xu zhe ordered. Lin Tao nodded and reported: "The improvement of myosin has been completed, the formula has been published on the Internet, and countries all over the world are stepping up production. At present, we have transported all available raw materials to the heavy mechanized forces of the Second Artillery Corps, and placed myosin inside the intercontinental cruise missile Dongfeng D-5. Taking advantage of the long range of this parent-child projectile and the ability to launch a bullet twice in flight, we only need to go to the city where we pass If you detonate a bomb in the air, you can spread the myokine into the clouds. At the same time, there is also a condensing agent, which will form national rainfall in a very short time! " "How many subbombs can a Dongfeng D5 carry?" the ghost interrupted curiously. "All the data released are false, let me give you a real number..." a military expert standing next to him whispered, "A mother bomb can carry 500 30000 ton equivalent sub bombs, which is much easier to use than traditional bombers in the past. Basically, if one is dropped every 50 kilometers, an Dongfeng D5 can blast half a circle along the equator. A country with an area like Japan can fly back and forth eight times!" "If we want to spread myosin, how about covering the whole country?" Hao Zhi put in his neck and asked. "Maybe 12 pieces are enough, but the cost of this thing is frighteningly high!" the military expert put out his tongue. "The Chinese people have always liked to treat guests with generous gifts since ancient times. There''s nothing they can do." "Well, people who won''t blow up on the ground?" Lele asked anxiously. "No, it''s an air explosion. Set the time. It will explode above the clouds to form an atomization area of myosin. It will be evenly sprinkled into the clouds together with the condensing agent, and then fuse the water vapor into rain and fall to the ground!" "Report to general, Dongfeng D5 intercontinental ballistic missile is ready!" the commander of the local military region reported through the video system. "Execute!" At Xu Zhe''s command, 15 intercontinental missiles roared out of different launch wells one after another. Fierce flames were sprayed at the bottom and directly inserted into the clouds. The snow-white bullet body, a circular pattern and a bright five-star red flag were printed. It rushed into the distance with a thunderous momentum. Not long after flying out, a small window on the bullet body opened and broadcast the first sub guided bullet. The bullet fell It was detonated exactly 200 meters above the cloud, forming an air mist with a radius of about 5 kilometers. The air mist mixed with myokine potion and condensing agent condensed rapidly when it was cold and spread on the cloud like cultivated land. Then, the condensation agent worked, and the clouds shrank and rolled rapidly. After lightning and thunder, it began to rain On the other hand, the bodies of countless soldiers and people lying on the streets were exposed to the heavy rain. With the strange smell of medicine in the air, the first body got up! Then, in the bleak morning light of the city, more and more corpses stood up one after another. They shook their injured or even incomplete bodies and began to swim through the city. The recovery medicine containing Lele gene was also rapidly repairing their bodies, and song Xiaojia''s power element also made them irritable and angry, People who have just died only have resentment and anger towards the blood moon people. After this inexplicable resurrection, there is only revenge left in the simple consciousness! Those blood moon people who survived the crash just climbed out of the aircraft and were surrounded by dense zombies. They smelled the unique blood smell of blood moon people, so they rushed up like a group of hungry wolves and didn''t care about the shooting of laser weapons. Soon, the resistance subsided, and the corpses dispersed again to find the next target "Great! It really works!" Zhang Dian jumped and cheered. Only Lele frowned: "it works. It''s just cruel. Those people on earth look so pathetic. They have died once for this war, but we have to rely on their strength and let them suffer another inhuman pain..." "You are sentimental. It''s better to make another contribution to the earth''s civilization than to lie down and rot into mud silently?" Song Xiaojia took Lele''s shoulder and said to her with a smile. Maybe... Lele curled his lips and replied unhappily. "Earth maniac!" suddenly, a loud cry echoed overhead like thunder, and everyone was surprised. With the huge roar, the monitoring screen of the base showed that a huge aircraft suddenly appeared in mid air, like a mechanical war insect, but its volume was many times larger, like a huge centipede biting its tail, Both inside and outside were blasted with long spikes like steel knives, hovering and floating over the base. "You dare to use such despicable tactics to counterattack the blood moon civilization. Come out and I will personally send you to hell!" the voice was mixed with extreme anger and seemed to explode in the air like spring thunder. "It''s the head of state..." Stardust shrunk his neck and said timidly. "Oh? It''s time for us to play!" the ghost brushed his black windbreaker, turned gracefully and smiled naughtily at Song Xiaojia, "little goddess, please first..." Song Xiaojia ate and had fun. She took the lead in holding her head high and walked into the underground palace. Behind her, Hao Zhi, Wang Yanke, Lele Dian and dawn organized the sub hall leaders to rush out. On the green gray Ming Tombs square outside, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the strong wind swept through the withered and yellow hillside. Only a few grass shivered on the earth in early winter. In mid air, the head of the blood moon relaxed his arms, and the orange red cloak flew up behind him. He jumped down from the door of the UFO and startled everyone. It was one or two hundred meters high! "Pa!" the bluestone slab at the feet of the Fuehrer broke into powder. He straightened up. He was over two meters tall, shoulder width and back thickness. Even his slender neck was covered with vertical and horizontal muscles. Under the reflection of the dim sky light, on a face distorted by anger, his skin was rough, ravines were vertical and horizontal, and his eyebrowless eyes were deeply sunk in with fierce light. Behind him, the ten elders fell slowly. They seemed completely unaffected by the earth''s gravity and could float in the air at will! The ten elders, with white hair and beard, surrounded the head of state in a semicircle, crossed their hands in their sleeves, and looked indifferent. On this side, the ghost stood opposite the head of state with a bad smile. Behind him were Hao Zhi, song Xiaojia, Dian Dian and LeLe. In addition, there were six people who could participate in the battle in the dawn sub hall, which happened to be ten! With a cold face, the Fuehrer looked contemptuously at the earth people standing opposite, including two blood moon people, which made him angry again. "You... All have to pay for the plan to destroy the blood moon civilization!" the head of state pointed out, "today is the end of you and the end of the earth!" "It seems that we are equal!" the ghost did not care about his threat and always smiled. "Hahaha, I didn''t know you had such a sense of humor!" the Fuhrer couldn''t help laughing and killed you mice. How can it take ten elders to kill you? I''m enough alone! "Then don''t blame us for bullying less with more!" before the ghost spoke, a voice behind him connected. Then, the sub hall leaders of dawn organization took the lead in launching an attack. They scattered into a fan and rushed to the head of blood moon at a fast speed. "A group of low-energy people in contact!" the head of state raised his mouth slightly and sneered, The first thing that rushed to the head of state was the food in front of the head of state. The guy shook his huge body almost as high as the head of state and patted each other with a huge palm. Hao Zhi knew that the food was capable of consuming the energy stored in each other''s body. As long as it was touched by him, both bones and muscles would instantly carbonize and shrink. "Insect carving skill!" the Fuehrer raised his two fingers and stabbed them upward like an awl. With a pop, he pierced the palm of the food! "See how you absorb my energy?" The first move of eating goods was seriously injured, but his palm was pierced by the other party, and he didn''t dare to pull his hand. The head of state didn''t care about this. He quickly changed his finger into a grip, grabbed half of the palm of eating goods, pulled it down, and tore off the whole right hand of eating goods from his wrist! "Ah ah..." the food was so painful that he fell at the feet of the head of state. The head of state raised his big foot and smashed it on the spot. With a puff, the scream stopped suddenly, and the head of the food turned into plasma This round of lightning attack and defense directly stunned the remaining five people. Just at the moment of lightning flint, the food died under the other party''s hands, which made everyone feel cold. Although they rushed up, their momentum weakened in an instant, but they had rushed in front of them, and it was hard to ride a tiger, so they had to continue to siege. Xiangwei and the cook slapped their horses and killed each other. They tried to grab the two arms of the head of state. The head of blood moon just stepped dead to eat the goods. When they saw someone flying from both sides, they threw away half of the stumps in their hands, retreated half a step, and suddenly hit forward with both fists. Xiangwei and the chef were like tofu stabbed by chopsticks, Seeing a fist with a big bowl mouth on his chest, he rushed in and directly pierced his body and died silently. "Hold your hands and see how you can prevent it in the middle?" the doctor pointed to the knife and cut a white light from the head to the lower abdomen. The head of the blood moon tied a corpse on his hand and didn''t raise his hand to guard against it. On his forehead, a small blood hole was cut, like a small hole opened by shaving a beard, and a dark green blood flowed down. "What?" the doctor opened his mouth in surprise. "What''s your body made of? Can''t cut it?" "The body of the blood moon man is not much different from that of you people on earth. They are carbon based flesh and blood. However, fortunately, I am fast. Your hand knife did not touch my body, but was hurt a little by the impact of the air. It seems that your hand knife is really sharp!" said the head of the blood moon. Before the doctor could react, he suddenly lifted his knee and kicked it heavily, The doctor flew out like a shell and hit his head on a stone horse In the blink of an eye, four of the nine hall leaders had died in the hands of the head of state! Those powerful generals who usually claim to be one against a hundred are as fragile as paper paste in front of him! "As long as you don''t touch the power of the contact system, your power will be in vain!" the Fuehrer threw the body in his hand to the ground and looked at the stopwatch and molecules in front of him. "How can he feel so familiar with the situation of a power man?" Hao Zhi blurted out in surprise. "You fool! The dawn organization has been taking refuge in the blood moon for so long, and they have been their minions before they reach the earth. Of course, they know it like the back of their hands!" Song Xiaojia replied disdainfully. While talking, the head of the blood moon had taken the initiative to attack. He concentrated all his strength on his right fist and blasted towards the trembling stopwatch. His legs were numb. He was frightened by the momentum of the other party and even lost the idea of avoiding. At the moment when the punch was about to hit in front of him, the molecules on the side rushed over and hugged the stopwatch. The two people instantly turned into molecular state, It became an energy fog. The head of the blood moon made full use of his strength, like hitting in the air. The whole person passed through the stopwatch and molecular body "Hum! Coward rats!" the Fuehrer spit disdainfully, turned to the ghost in front of him and said, "next, is it your turn?" The ghost turned his eyes and looked at him, gently threw off his windbreaker coat, suddenly stepped on the earth, held his breath, and rushed to the head of the blood moon like a bullet out of the chamber. The head naturally knew that the ghost and those minions were not heavyweights. He also raised his energy and made a defensive appearance. The ghost shot at each other like a ghost, but suddenly jumped at the moment of contact, The remnant image in front of him hasn''t disappeared yet. Behind the head of the blood moon, another ghost has emerged, and the heavy fist of opening mountains and stones has hit the head''s back. The Fuehrer had expected this move, as if he was ready. He didn''t even turn his head back. A dragon waved his tail, raised his legs and kicked behind him, punching and kicking. He was afraid that the ghost''s fist had not reached the other party, and his belly had been kicked, but the situation had changed in a thousandth of a second. The Fuehrer''s foot was still empty. "Second remnant image?" Song Xiaojia exclaimed, "this guy can use the transition so skillfully!" Before he finished, the ghost appeared above the head of the head of state. He held his fists firmly, and a Mount Tai fell from the top. The head of blood moon squatted slightly. Suddenly, his fists gathered together and stood up straight, like a launched rocket. His fist face opposed the fist face of the ghost. There was a fire burning the sky. All they heard was a thunderclap, The huge impact energy detonated the air pressure, such as exploding a heavy bomb out of thin air. The strong air flow instantly lifted thousands of kilograms of bluestones on the ground, and even ripples like the sea. The huge fist power was transmitted to the feet through the Fuehrer''s body. The whole Tianshou mountain was shocked and the dust was flying all over the sky. The fist power of the head of state pierced the air and also showed his lofty feelings. The powerful shock wave transmitted its power one by one like a hurricane. The air pressure even broke through a hole in the dark cloud. Above the sky, a sunlight shone directly in the torn dark cloud patio, like a golden chasing light between heaven and earth, enveloping the ghost and the capital of the yuan in the center. Everyone was shocked by this spectacle, especially at the moment that a brilliant light column fell from the sky, everyone seemed to see a duel between ancient gods. The two people were tangled together between lightning and flint. The energy wave of earth shaking and mountains exploded a shock wave every time the muscles and bones collided, and the move had completely lost its function, The battle between the strong and the strong is pure energy. The disturbed air around gradually forms a huge vortex. The strong wind rolls the broken leaves, sand and stones into the battle circle, which makes the people watching the battle unable to open their eyes. Suddenly, the click sound was heard in the dark vortex, followed by the sound of heavy blunt blows. After successive bombardments, the wind stopped the dust, and the dark clouds in the sky had been blown out by the strong air flow rolled up by the two people, revealing a huge hole in the blue sky. In the middle of the round cloud hole, half of the blood moon spacecraft that was still disintegrating was clearly visible On the ground, standing one, lying one! Standing was a ghost. He hung one arm. It seemed that he had been interrupted. His other hand was half held in front of his chest, holding a beating heart in his hand! On the ground, the head of the blood moon spread out his limbs and ejected thick green liquid from his mouth and nose. He struggled to prop up his body and showed a resentful smile. "You... Are really strong!" The ghost did not answer. He knelt down exhausted, threw his heart far away, propped himself on the ground with one hand and coughed violently. What a terrible victory! "However, don''t be complacent! The death of the blood moon civilization requires the earth people to be buried with them! Ha ha..." the head of the blood moon endured the severe pain and laughed. He suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted at the top of his voice, "elders, please lead to the Curse of the end of the world and clean the dirty world!" "What do you mean?" Hao Zhi was surprised, but he saw that the ten elders opposite had gathered in a circle and surrounded the head of state in the middle. They held hands and gathered the consciousness of the ten people together. A strong light burst out from their bodies, shining like a huge searchlight, straight into the sky and directly launched into the remains of the blood moon spacecraft. "Come on, stop them..." the ghost was powerless and fell to the ground after only half a sentence. Song Xiaojia bounced up and flew to the ten elders, but he was hit by a huge energy wall and bounced back. The strong light is still rising and gathering, straight to the wreckage of the blood moon. That''s an order! The debris of the blood moon that received this light signal quickly gathered up the debris. It was changing its shape! "No, I heard Xingchen say that the blood moon can change its shape according to its needs. What does it want to become?" before Hao Zhi finished his words, the answer had appeared. The remaining half of the blood moon residue twisted and shaped like a piece of arbitrarily fabricated plasticine, and finally became a giant gun suspended in space! An energy gun with a caliber of tens of kilometers! Its muzzle is dark and facing the earth in front of it. Its purpose is very clear. It wants to gather all its remaining energy and blow up the earth! "Whoa, haha, the ultimate giant gun of the blood moon! The 100 million ton equivalent plasma bombardment can instantly concentrate energy up to the strength of the star, the earth, Go to hell together! Damn earth scum, you still don''t understand a truth. Only with the survival of the blood moon can you have a gap for the people on earth. If the blood moon dies, the people on earth will become the funerary objects of the war! Ha ha... The earth will turn into cosmic fragments with this magnificent burial ceremony! " The strong wind raged and the dark clouds stirred. The bodies of the ten elders and the head of the blood moon gradually turned into flying sand in the strong wind and scattered without a trace. Above the sky, the terrible space cannon is gathering strong current. The blue electric light like a spider web that can be clearly seen by the naked eye converges into a huge light ball several kilometers in diameter, and is still expanding and expanding "It''s over..." Hao Zhi looked up and whispered in the face of the strong light. "It''s too late. I didn''t think they had this last hand!" Song Xiaojia sighed helplessly. At that moment, all the people were frozen into a photo. Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke silently took their hands and LeLe and Dian helped the fallen ghost. He was half lying with a strange and tired smile on his face. Behind song Xiaojia, there were molecules and stopwatches. Their expressions were calm but helpless, The intense strong light stretched everyone''s shadow and the magnificent palace in the distance. The whole earth was in this strong light, leaving only the outline of a crescent moon. People all over the world stopped and held their heads high. Even the blood moon people who were still struggling stopped and looked at the little blue sun overhead. It was getting bigger and stronger, waiting for the final outbreak in the expansion "Mouse, mouse, do you believe that people have an afterlife?" "Next life?" Before the last moment came, these two conversations suddenly rang out in Hao Zhi''s mind. It was a sunny afternoon. On the campus bench, Wang Yanke came towards him with two popsicles. At two o''clock in the hot afternoon, an unintentional dialogue between him and her suddenly emerged inexplicably. If there is an afterlife, will we still meet the end hand in hand Chapter 196 About 10000 years ago, large-scale planting of wild wheat plants appeared on the Mesopotamian plain, and mankind entered the era of farming. In 1881, the British cotton textile industry began to implement machines instead of manual labor, and mankind entered the industrial era. In the mid-1950s, marked by the invention and application of computers, mankind leaped again and entered the information age. After entering the 21st century, the wide application of portable computers and mobile terminals has led mankind into the pre electronic era. In the middle of the 21st century, with the miniaturization of electronic products, mankind began to enter the post electronic era. Marked by the technology of inserting identity chips into the human body, the era of information diversification based on the development of quantum physics opened. Mankind is entering the future at an incredible speed, such as controllable nuclear energy, wireless transmission, long-distance exploration of the solar system With the application of neutron energy and the development of space technology, human beings on earth have fully colonized the solar system in just 50 years, and are ready to expand to other fields of the Milky way However, due to the sudden invasion of blood moon civilization in 2019, the future that was close behind has changed. Perhaps, it will never appear again The history of mankind''s glorious development is like a fish jumping out of the water. When it reaches the apex of the parabola, it plunges into the dark abyss. The battle of doomsday brought two disasters to the prosperous human race: First, at the end of 2019, the blood moon detonated global volcanoes, causing devastating geological disasters. The earth''s atmosphere was covered by volcanic ash blocking the sun for half a year, and the surface temperature fell to about minus 30 degrees. The world entered the ice age, 70% of the oceans were frozen, more than half of the vegetation died, global land desertification, serious air pollution, and volcanic ash floated all year round, Lasting. The beginning of this era is called the "dust age". Second, after unremitting struggle, mankind finally defeated the blood moon civilization. The blood moon spacecraft disintegrated, and the main part fell to the ground. The remaining blood moon people were killed by the zombies of the doomsday corpse war. The head of the blood moon died. The ten elders gathered their spirit to remotely control the remains of the blood moon and assembled them into a space cannon, but did not fire on the earth, which surprised everyone, The other end of the giant gun aimed at the earth is aimed at the moon! Humans think they see the muzzle, but in fact it is the tail The ion cannon aimed an enormous energy explosion at the earth''s satellite and accompanied the moon for 4 billion years. It broke into countless meteorite fragments in the explosion. Later, due to the action of earth''s gravity, most of the lunar fragments were captured by earth''s gravity, except that 30% of them flew out of the gravitational circle due to the explosion, forming a radius of 43000 km in the geostationary orbit With an equatorial ring about three kilometers thick, the earth has become the second planet in the solar system to carry meteorite rings except Saturn. Since that day, the meteor shower on earth has never stopped. The earth is like a sealed coffin. Human beings live in it, but they can no longer see the sunrise and the moon. The dark clouds floating overhead are always dark. The snow all over the world is slightly purple due to acidity. It is the color of death, strange and beautiful. Originally, the earth''s population of 6 billion lost more than 2 billion in the war of doomsday. Within one year after the war of doomsday, the earth''s population fell to 15% of its peak due to harsh long-term low temperature, pollution of fresh water resources, lack of food and drugs and other factors. According to the estimation of the World Health Organization, by the beginning of 2020, the earth''s population will remain at about 900 million and show a downward trend "However, don''t think surviving is lucky. We should envy those who don''t have to pay for the end. Their happiness is that they still have half the chance to go to heaven, and we can only live in hell forever..." This is the preface written by a writer in his last book before suicide after the dust age. This is indeed hell. Hunger and famine hold the throat of human beings like two ghost hands, leaving exhausted people no chance to breathe. There are no national boundaries on the earth, but there is an obvious racial division for the first time, because after the end of the day, there are two more kinds of people on the earth The first is cannibals. Due to the doomsday war, the global spraying of myosin made by Lin Tao caused a wave of zombies. Originally, those zombies were only interested in the blood of the blood moon people through genetic control. In the plan, once the blood moon people were killed, those zombies who could not metabolize their cells would die again in a few days. However, some plans can never catch up with changes. Once Pandora''s magic box is opened, the disaster released is beyond the scope of human control. When most zombies die again due to cell metabolism, in a corner of the world, there is a father who loves his daughter and sees her daughter''s body resurrected, but he can''t bear her to die again, So he foolishly fed her with his own blood. After that, the situation was out of control Like other zombies, the zombie girl eventually died due to the cessation of metabolism, but her father, who was infected by the autopsy in her saliva, eventually became a new generation of living corpse. Unlike the corpse resurrected by the first generation of myosin, he was originally a living person, just because myosin acted not only on the human body, but also on some virus cells in the human body when ingested, Due to the catalytic effect of this variation, the habit of blood phagocytosis spread widely. The virus active in saliva determines that as long as the person bitten will soon mutate into a disease, and has been happy to eat blood since then. They are not dead, but they can only live by drinking blood. Due to the joint action of myosin and song Xiaojia''s power gene, although they retain some personal consciousness, can think and communicate, they are more violent, strong and aggressive. Their crazy desire for blood makes them dehumanized, but they will kill a person after a full meal, Like every drug addict, he fell into deep moral remorse and disgust. In this repeated mental torture, some chose to commit suicide and others were insane The second kind of people is the rapidly expanding power people after the end of the day. If there were some humans with special functions in the world before, this kind of people suddenly burst out after the blood moon war. Biologists have made an investigation that there will be a new human with genetic evolution among every 1000 people, which has something to do with the "geomagnetic shielding plan" formulated by Xu zhe during the war of doomsday, which also makes him criticized as the commander-in-chief of the Earth Resistance Army. In order to counter the anti gravity system of the blood moon man, Xu Zhe''s mechanical warfare cat Corps implemented the "wind and thunder plan", which attracted Tianlei and shielded the earth''s magnetic field in a short time. Although the effect was good, it brought serious sequelae - the earth without magnetic field protection was almost completely exposed to the solar storm in that hour, and the high-energy particle radiation in the solar storm, It has become the main reason for human genetic variation on earth. The variation is mainly divided into two extremes: The first is that the number of cancer patients has increased horribly. The number of people who died from high-energy particle radiation in the three months after the war is as high as 230 million. On the other hand, some people who suffered from radiation but did not get sick have genetic variation and began to have various different abilities, such as bone softening, arbitrary deformation of the body, etc. Scientists also cited an example: Why did most mutant humans on earth appear in Japan before the doomsday war? Because it is the only country that has been eroded by nuclear radiation, those genetic variations do not occur naturally. The foundation of human civilization has thus returned to the iron and steel era in the late industrial revolution. The social system has collapsed, it is difficult for people to gather together, and it is difficult for the country to have ruling power after the disappearance of the army. In order to fight the blood moon in the doomsday war, various countries opened their arsenals and distributed a large number of arms to the people. Those guns scattered all over the world have become the only sharp weapon to defend themselves in the future, The rules of survival have also become simple, ferocious, or taking refuge in ferocity. As a result, small organizations in the form of underworld gradually gathered everywhere, including dozens of people and hundreds of people. Most of them are young and arrogant. On the desert filled with purple snow and yellow sand, they drive the locomotives left by human beings in the old civilization era, roar wildly, loot everywhere, and plunder the last living resources. The life of good residents has been fragmented and cry of hunger and cold since then In April 2020, in a green gray residential building in the cold central city of Minsk, Russia, a four-year-old girl dressed in thick clothes squatted carefully in the corridor, gently blew on the temporary stove with a rolled up magazine, grabbed a small branch with her thin little hand and stuffed it into the bottom of the stove, then patiently blew the fire, slowly, Smoke filled the air and spread throughout the building. On the stove, there was an aluminum alloy lunch box, in which some white rice was boiled with water, and it was emitting a faint fragrance. The little girl looked forward to the small lunch box with a face. The outside of the lunch box was black by fireworks. With the orange red flame, the golden broken hair in front of her forehead also fluttered slightly. "Aha, there''s rice porridge!" suddenly, two teenagers came up under the dark stairs. They were also wrapped in heavy broken fur jackets, black patent leather, many spikes on their shoulders, and their hair was dyed green or red, like two fat parrots. The little girl stood up nervously and blocked the lunch box behind her with her round body. She didn''t speak, but raised the branch in her hand. In the room, a woman coughed violently. "Mom, you... Don''t rob!" the little girl''s voice hesitated and couldn''t even form a complete sentence. The two young men looked at each other with wolf like eyes: "ha ha, it seems that there is more than food today! It tastes delicious!" Without saying a word, the leading young man went up and grabbed the little girl. Before his hand touched her, he felt that the back neck collar was grabbed by hand. The other man watched his companion being grabbed by the big hand and thrown back, and rolled down the stairs. In a moment, he was very angry and took out a knife from his pocket. "Who are you?" his voice was not very confident and arrogant. The visitor came up from behind. Although separated by two steps, he was almost as tall as the young man in front of him. He had wide shoulders and wore a hat made of black thread. He buttoned it off his head and exposed his black eyes. "Mommy! Monster..." as soon as the young man saw each other''s appearance clearly, he was so frightened that he sat down on the steps. Which is human dress? The whole outline is human, yes, but the long neck He picked up his companion and disappeared into the Yellow Twilight outside. In the air, there were still scattered purple snowflakes. The visitor reluctantly shrugged and scolded: garbage! Then he turned and continued to go upstairs. When he passed the little girl, he patted her head, zipped her clothes, took out a small cloth bag of rice and put it in the palm of her hand: "Mileva, this was found today. Take good care of her mother..." The little girl raised her head and smiled sweetly Chapter 197 Hao Zhi stooped down and drilled in from the low door frame. Of course, the most important thing is to retract the long neck. I really don''t know why the blood moon people evolved such a long neck. Although it''s convenient to observe everything around and look back quickly, it''s not beautiful! When he was distracted, he accidentally kicked the metal bench on the ground. With pain, he jumped up with one foot and limped towards the living room. Hearing the news, Wang Yanke hurriedly trotted out of his bedroom. Hao Zhi smiled apologetically, another door opened, and Xingchen stretched out his long neck and looked here curiously. "Come back!" Wang Yanke smiled sweetly. Hao Zhi responded, dejected, took a plastic bag from his thick cotton padded jacket and gently held it in his hand: "Alas, the nearby supermarkets have been robbed by those people. Almost none of them are still open. They only bought a little from the nearby residents'' homes. It''s very expensive. Later, it was almost seen by others. Several people chased me curiously. Fortunately, I ran fast. It seems that we should move again..." "Not bad, enough to eat!" Wang Yanke took the small bag of rice and weighed it. It was not as heavy as a bag of instant noodles, but he tried to look very happy. Stardust is really happy. Every time he can have something to eat, he is always the happiest one. He has eaten synthetic food in space for about 500 years and feels fresh to all food on earth. Cooking porridge in white water can make him drink like a treasure. After the doomsday war, everyone followed Xu Zhe to the undersea base of dawn organization, but Wang Yanke didn''t want to follow. She couldn''t face her parents and didn''t want the two elders to be hit again. Originally, her daughter died first, then became a living dead, and then became a robot. Now, she directly became an alien... The speed of change is very fast It is bizarre and beyond their acceptable range. Xu zhe just told them that Wang Yanke had been sent to perform a very important task and would not be able to return until some time. During this time, her whereabouts were kept confidential, so she could not be contacted. In fact, no one knew when to meet again. In view of the strange events that had happened to her daughter, her parents still believed this statement. Hao Zhi naturally never gives up. First, he has promised himself that he will never leave his girl in his life. Second, only he and Wang Yanke have become such a strange look. He really doesn''t want to follow everyone and bear that strange look. Even song Xiaojia couldn''t accept his ugly appearance. In the past, the sunshine boy went to space and turned into a monster when he came back. It''s really "This is the real sharing of joys and sorrows!" Hao Zhi often comforts himself, just like the princess in the cartoon who has become a monster for the monster he loves deeply. Love needs to sacrifice herself. He was in a daze when he suddenly heard a small sound in the corridor. All the glass of this dilapidated building was shattered by gunfire in the war. There were broken glass stubbles everywhere on the ground of the corridor. As long as someone walked around, it would make a creaking sound. The hearing of blood moon people was much more sensitive than that of human beings. Hao Zhi could distinguish at least five in an instant People''s footsteps, tiptoe, bad intentions! He didn''t talk much, so he jumped up and grabbed the iron bar at the door. Before his hand touched it, he felt that the door in front of him was kicked open and almost hit his face. As soon as he hid sideways, he saw that two dark shadows had hit in. Before he could react, he kicked him hard in the hand. "Here, here!" the two men shouted as they moved. Behind them, more than a dozen people followed into the house. "You...?" Before Hao Zhi asked, the two people across from him jumped up and wanted to directly press him down. Hao Zhi knew that the comer was not good, so he suddenly threw himself forward, grabbed their necks, knocked them down first, and then he fell down, and then pulled out. However, this guy was strong enough, tall and strong, and stood there as if his head could reach the roof Like, he looked around, suddenly raised his right fist and shouted, "long live the end!" "Long live the end!" the followers cheered together. "Boss!" one of the minions at the bottom came up pleasantly, "we caught three fresh ones today to honor you! These aliens are fewer and fewer now, but the black market price has more than doubled..." "Oh?" quiba was obviously glad to hear the news. "Is it alive?" "Captured alive!" the young man proudly raised his chest. Kuiba narrowed his eyes and looked this way with satisfaction. It seemed that he didn''t see the light very clearly, so he came down from the stage, pushed aside the crowded crowd and walked all the way to the front of the big cage. Although this guy is tall, he is a cripple walking. Hao Zhi stared at him curiously and found that one of his legs is an assembled mechanical prosthesis. It is very crude and his action is not very flexible. He is still leaning on a thick iron crutch in his hand. "HMM... good, good! These three products are complete and not incomplete. We can certainly get a good price. This time, we can buy more arms and weapons, eat the Freedom Front in the east city in one fell swoop, and the whole Minsk region will be under my jurisdiction! In the future, we can grab whatever we want and cut whoever we want! We don''t have to worry about competing for territory anymore!" He laughed. In the laughter, the men and women around him cheered excitedly. "Yes, after the defeat of the blood moon man, tens of thousands of blood moon people on earth were almost chased and killed by zombies, leaving more than 1000 alive. Most of them were captured alive. In addition to those killed, the rest have become rare animals, rich people''s pets, boss... I heard yesterday that the blood of the blood moon man can resist any rejection, which makes the price of these things expensive again Many! " "Oh... I''ve also heard about this. For example, if I want to replace my leg, I may lose my life due to rejection. With the blood of the blood moon man, hum, I can completely recover!" quiba knocked his mechanical leg with an iron crutch and said. "Congratulations, boss. If you fix this leg again, the world will be invincible! With your power and invincibility, you can rule the whole world!" the minion quickly took the opportunity to cheer up. "Hum! Of course! At that time, you will all be popular with me!" quiba looked at the little guys around with his nostrils proudly. "Long live the boss!" someone shouted in the crowd. "Oh...!" Hao Zhi disdained to stand in the cage and spit on the "boss." you should let us go quickly, or you will bear the consequences! " "Oh? You can talk!" quiba was obviously surprised. "Nonsense, let the three of us go quickly. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. If my friends know and tear down your nest, you can''t keep your leg!" "Hmm?" Kuiba looked at Hao Zhi contemptuously. "Your friend? Who is it?" Hao Zhi laughed, "you probably forgot how your leg was disabled?" "You...?" Kuiba''s face showed a suspicious look. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Hao Zhi carefully. "What do you know?" "I haven''t seen you before, but I''ve heard of you. If I''m right, listen to your northeast accent, you shouldn''t have called this name before? Should I call you a strong beast? Or should I call you Zhao shuanbao? Hahaha..." Hao Zhi pinched his waist and laughed. He heard song Xiaojia talk about this guy. One of the nine sub hall leaders of the dawn organization, strong beast, was greedy for work. He went to raid the Lanzhou headquarters alone. Song Xiaojia crippled one leg. Later, he was locked there. In the battle of doomsday, when the dawn organization attacked the headquarters, he released him. He heard that song Xiaojia also entered the dawn organization. He was ashamed to see people, so the world evaporated, Unexpectedly, a group of local ruffians were organized here and became the boss of the underworld Chapter 198 "Serve!" Kuiba shouted. Music was heard everywhere in the wide sewer corridor. A group of flirtatious beauties in thin clothes lined up with all kinds of plates and began to put food on the table. Chicken, duck, fish, meat, eggs, milk and fruits, as well as many snacks snatched from the supermarket, tore open the bags and piled them on the plates. Hao Zhi sat across the wide tin table and stared at so many food in a daze. He hadn''t seen so many delicious food for a long time. "Oh, what are you waiting for? The food is not for you. Come on, fill a bowl first!" Kuiba pulled two bottles of vodka, opened the cork with his teeth, poured a big bowl for Hao Zhi, and then politely poured it for Wang Yanke and Xingchen. Finally, he picked up the remaining half bottle: dry! "That..." Hao Zhigang said half a sentence and was beaten by him. "Drink first and then..." Hao Zhi brought the liquor to his eyes, closed his breath and took a big mouthful. He felt like drinking essence. A burning flame went down his throat. He immediately felt that his stomach was burning, and his body was warm immediately. He smacked the aftertaste and was a little sweet. "Good wine!" Kuiba gasped, grinned and exclaimed. Then he tore off a chicken leg and put it in front of Wang Yanke. You can eat it! Wang Yanke smiled politely and pushed his plate to Xingchen. He was not polite. He grabbed it and chewed it. At the same time, it was delicious. It was really good! "You! What are you looking at here? Get out! Tell the people below that the boss met a friend today, open the warehouse and eat as you please!" Kuiba yelled at the sexy beauties standing on one side. The girls ran out cheering. There were only four of Hao Zhi in the tunnel. "The flood washed the Dragon King Temple, ha ha..." Kui BA was full of banditry, but he also seemed particularly forthright, "I almost hurt my old acquaintance today!" "Why did you come here?" Hao Zhi put down his wine bowl and asked tentatively. "Alas, it''s not the end of the world yet. So many people have died. Originally, our dawn organization negotiated terms with XueYue. Damn it, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy it was filled with. I believe the nonsense of XueYue''s grandchildren... You eat, not you!" Kuiba said half of what he said and smiled apologetically at Xingchen. Xingchen only rowed and ate, Where did you hear what he said? Quiba sighed and then said: "Brother, as you know, the world is playing like a hot kiln, except Russia, which has hardly been burned by the war. After the war, almost all human beings have migrated here. First, the living facilities are relatively complete. Second, it is cold here and there are few zombies. How many safety points do we get together? Almost all the tropical and subtropical areas are occupied by zombies. Those guys are infected The disease is the same. One passes two to four. If it goes on like this, the whole world will become zombies in a few years... " "Yes, there was no way!" Hao Zhi sighed with him. "Why don''t you go to the undersea base with dawn organization? It can also live there. I heard that the construction is very good..." "You don''t know yet?" Kuiba stared. "What do you know?" Hao Zhi felt something wrong in his words. "The dawn organization no longer exists..." Kuiba sighed and drank another glass of liquor. He drank a little high and talked more, "Xu zhe! That old boy is so clever. After defeating the aliens, he doesn''t know how to control the ghost brother, and then let the ghost open the way and lead the army to the dawn organization. The submarine base has become his new headquarters, and most of his powers have become his captives. Some people who don''t want to work for him break up. I''m used to being idle like me People who are tired of eating military food might as well be happy as being a bandit. " "Oh? The ghost is controlled by Xu zhe? How is this possible..." Hao Zhishi wondered, how can the ghost, such a maverick and unregulated guy, be controlled by others? Wang Yanke smiled: "that''s not surprising. Xu zhe has his grandfather''s brain in his hand. It must be a sharp tool to control the ghost. As long as you use your brain a little, you''re not afraid of the ghost''s disobedience." "That''s also......" Hao Zhi sighed, "what does Xu zhe want to do?" "What? He thinks so much!" quiba tore a piece of beef and threw it into his mouth. "He wants to unify the world!" "Is that possible?" "How impossible? Think about it, the world''s armies have been scattered, and all large weapons have been basically destroyed. Xu zhe controls the ghost and controls all nuclear weapon launchers in the world. This step alone will kill all mankind. In addition, he has more than 40000 mechanical warfare cats left in the end. Who can move him in the sky and underground? Three years ago On the pretext of holding a joint meeting of global military leaders, he used close guards to imprison all the military leaders of the world. The whole world fell into his pocket. He announced the elimination of all the borders of the old world, and everything was under his unified jurisdiction. All those who opposed him were killed. Do you know how many people he killed in less than half a year? The Middle East and the Balkans , the * * * state, the European Union... As long as it is an organization against him, there is no amnesty! " "You mean he wants to build a great empire covering the whole world?" "He has done so. Anyway, the human world basically belongs to him. However, there are 2 billion living dead. Those guys are not afraid of guns. For a moment, he has no good way." Hao Zhi feels a little out of breath. Xu Zhe, is this really such a person? Since we met him on air force one, we have always been on the United Front against blood moon. However, when the blood moon people were defeated and the world was in chaos, it''s hard to say what he would do. However, one thing is undeniable - Xu Zhe is really deep in the city, and he has been calm and sophisticated in the army for decades, The coldness and reason washed out in the constant battle between ourselves and the enemy are unimaginable to ordinary people. What is thinking under that seemingly calm expression can never be guessed by others. "You''ve been wandering for more than half a year. Don''t you know anything about the world?" quiba mysteriously stretched out his huge head. "Isn''t it!" Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly. "I''m hiding. I don''t even have a fixed residence, I haven''t seen the TV news, and I don''t dare to talk to people..." Brother... Kuiba drank the wine at the bottom of the remaining bottle, smacked his mouth, sighed and said, "the world is in chaos... The law is gone, people are crazy, and they can do anything to live and eat in one bite! Alas, the past golden age has never gone back!" "Oh, yes, it''s the people who suffer!" Hao Zhi sighed and suddenly remembered Mileva, the little girl living in the abandoned building. "What about... You?" quiba asked suddenly. "Me?" Hao Zhiyi was stunned. Yes, what should I do? An orphan who had no home was carefree and free. After experiencing such strange things after the end of the world, he had no time to calm down and think about what he could do except deal with it in a hurry? What are your plans for the future? Now I have nowhere to go with a pair of blood moon man''s body. I live like a rat crossing the street all day. I''m exhausted. Sometimes I really want to give up. If Wang Yanke hadn''t followed me Yes, this is the only driving force for him to live. In order to give her a stable home and an arm that can protect her from the wind and rain, he has stolen things and eaten roadside garbage. No matter how difficult it is and how far the wandering road is, she always firmly believes that the boy will give her happiness, which is an unshakable trust Even if Hao Zhi woke up at midnight countless times and saw Wang Yanke sitting on the windowsill, dazed at the outside world and crying at his own shadow in the glass. At the beginning, she was so beautiful that the whole world lamented, but everything was gone, and all the beauty was like it had never appeared. Hao Zhi was in a trance, but Kuiba asked casually, "haven''t you considered changing the human body on earth?" "What?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "Change it back? Is it possible? Consciousness exchange and download are the technologies of blood moon talents. Now the blood moon spacecraft has crashed..." "You said that was before, brother. Your news is too closed. Now some people in the world do this business and change people''s bodies!" quiba disdained to wipe the oil on his mouth, "In the past, human beings dare not think about these biotechnology, because changing organs will face an unsolvable technical problem - body rejection, not your own organs. Your body will rot if you don''t recognize it. However, this problem has been solved since the emergence of the blood moon man, because the earth people found that the blood of the blood moon man can be used as Drugs, eliminate this rejection! Why don''t you think the whole world is catching blood moon people? Their blood can be sold at a high price! If you want to change back to earth people, you just need to find three earth people''s bodies and replace the current brain! " "Yes!" Hao Zhi looked at Wang Yanke and Xingchen, "but where can I do such a big operation?" "Lv Fang!" "Who?" "A rich tycoon is also a man who makes a fortune in this business. He controls 2 billion living dead people. All those zombies are at his disposal. Now in the world, only his power can compete with Xu Zhe." Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up. If he could, at least, change Ke Ke into a girl on earth, he could be worthy of her! "Where can I find this man?" Kuiba chewed a chicken leg, chewed it slowly for a while, squinted at Hao Zhi and the three of them, and suddenly shook his head. I advise you not to go. It''s a dead end Chapter 199 The weather in April was supposed to be the season of warm spring and blooming flowers, but Minsk still looked like a deep winter. Purple snow was blowing underground, and sulfur was everywhere in the air. The volcanic ash had basically settled in the past six months, and the weather would occasionally be sunny. At the beginning, the blood moon people planned to block the earth with volcanic ash for three years, Finally, because of Hao Zhi''s efforts, the struggle was shortened to half a year. This gives the remaining human beings hope to live. The first thing everyone does when they get up in the morning is to look up at the sky and see those gradually thinning clouds. They hope that the sun will spread all over the earth and crops will begin to grow. As long as they can live, the earth civilization will have the opportunity to recover slowly. Perhaps in the near future, summer will come as promised, the same spring flowers bloom, the same scorching sun Hao Zhi takes back his eyes looking up at the sky and throws the last bag of luggage onto the station wagon. The wagon is privately sponsored by Kuiba. Although it is a little old, it is very comfortable. Russians like to travel everywhere. This mid-range station wagon is well-equipped and is a small home. On the one hand, it saves the trouble of finding accommodation during the journey. On the other hand, the windows are all opaque, And avoid the embarrassment of being recognized. At the end of the day, Kuiba pulled out two AK47s from the trunk of his car and handed them to Hao Zhi: "along the way, there are more dangers than cattle hair. That''s all I can help!" "Thank you!" Hao Zhi was so grateful that he didn''t know what to say. He silently put the gun into the car, turned back and smiled at Kuiba, "I hope there will be another day to meet in the future!" Kuiba bared his teeth and smiled: "I said I didn''t recommend you to go. It''s cold in Russia and there are fewer zombies. Those guys specialize in smelling the smell of blood moon people. You have to go to the south where zombies gather. I''m afraid you''ll be eaten if you can''t go anywhere. Even if you don''t get eaten and let hunters catch you, you won''t come to any good end!" The "hunters" he mentioned are those who rely on "hunting" to exchange money and living materials in the future. Most of them are the old headquarters of the dawn organization. There are also some soldiers who are separated from the system. In order to live, they wander on the southern border for a long time, catch zombies and sell them to Xu Zhe, or the remnant of blood moon people and sell them to LV Fang. They are typical wall grass. As long as they have money, they have food to eat, They have no position to speak of. "We''ll be careful. I''ll see you later!" Hao Zhiyi hugged his fist and turned to get on the station wagon. The wagon started slowly and slowly disappeared into the field of vision. The corners of Kuiba''s mouth rose slightly and showed a strange smile. "Let''s go..." Stardust shouted excitedly from the distant fog. "Silly boy, you''ll know when you get there!" he seemed to hide many unspoken secrets under his complex and strange smile. Sunrise and sunset, floating on the thin clouds, only a fuzzy light spot is exposed. The sun is still doing its best to barely provide a little heat for the earth. Although it is very thin, it is difficult to make people feel comfortable and comfortable. The station wagon bumps on the vast and desolate permafrost plain of Belarus. The magnificent land of central Europe is rich and beautiful. Although large grasslands and farms have been abandoned, they still retain the shadow of vitality at that time. Pastoral farms are all over the field, and between birch and spruce trees, you can often see a tall ancient castle or the six edged spire Church of the Orthodox Church. However, things are still there, but people are gone. Due to the lack of food, a large number of urban residents rush to the countryside for looting and competition, resulting in extremely chaotic order. There are refugees and famine everywhere. Countless vagrants leave their homes with their wives and hide in the jungle or deep mountains. They flee everywhere with a small number of food and luggage. Bullets become money and fists become truth. "We are being watched..." two days later, entering the Polish border, when the station wagon drove past from southeast Warsaw, Wang Yanke suddenly said to Hao Zhi with vigilance. "What? Being stared at?" Hao Zhi was surprised. He quickly ran to the rear glass of the RV, opened a corner of the curtain and found that in the distant morning fog, the shadow of a car hung behind him and followed slowly. "This car has been following since last night. It is estimated that it has no good intention!" Wang Yanke drove his car attentively and bypassed many abandoned vehicles on the roadside. This is the enemy occupied area before the end of the day. The city was bombed into ruins stretching for dozens of kilometers, and the rural roads were crisscross and bumpy. "Speed up, get rid of it!" Hao Zhi looked at the two intersections at the corner ahead, turned over the map on his hand and said to Ke Ke. Wang Yanke suddenly turned the steering wheel, changed gears and increased speed. The station wagon rushed forward, like an angry rhinoceros, plunged into the thick fog. The Milky morning fog quickly covered the whereabouts of the car. Unfortunately, two muddy fresh wheel marks were left on the ground. Almost at the same time, the car behind also accelerated. Along the car marks left by Hao Zhi, they quickly followed up, took two or three turns, walked through a poplar forest, and found that the RV disappeared In front of us is an open grassland. Although it has withered and degenerated, more than half of it remains green. There is a huge banyan tree in the middle of the lawn. The dense canopy covers almost half of the lawn, and at the end of the lawn stands a towering ancient castle. The ancient castle has a large area and is tall and majestic. Since it was a famous tourist attraction before the end of the day, it also specially developed a wide parking lot and tourist passage. The white wall and red roof are like the perfect splicing of some classic geometric shapes. It has a rich European style ancient castle, unique asymmetric design, narrow windows and granite steps full of rough texture. However, in sharp contrast to the bustling bustle of tourist attractions in the past, it is now desolate and desolate. The whole castle is wrapped in the center of a dense poplar forest, and the world seems to hear the heartbeat. The car stopped silently under the banyan tree, and two people holding machine guns emerged from the car. They were wearing thick special combat clothes and black engineer gloves. They looked like old Marines scattered from the army. They were all shaved and had bright eyes. They did not speak and looked at each other. One of them pointed to the footprints in the residual blood on the ground. There was just a little fresh snow in it. It seemed that it was just a trace of someone passing by, so he looked down the footprints. Suddenly, a shuttle bullet slapped on the grass in front of them, stirring up half a person high soil and broken grass. One of the two man-machine policemen fell down, rolled sideways and hid under the hillside. Hao Zhilie behind the granite in front of the castle and ask loudly, "who are you? Why are you following us?" The two men did not answer. One of them fell behind the telescope on the machine gun, slowly moved the sight distance and aimed here. "It''s a very professional soldier!" Wang Yanke whispered to Hao Zhi. "It is estimated that the idle hunter found our identity and wanted to catch the blood moon man to sell money!" Xingchen glanced. The three men nervously pasted their bodies behind the stone platform, revealing only a pair of eyes. They looked nervously opposite. Where the two soldiers were hiding, they only showed two black hats. They didn''t know what they were doing. "We are from the earth. Our well water doesn''t invade the river. Let''s leave so as not to hurt our own people!" Hao Zhi shouted loudly. Suddenly, a cold black muzzle hit the back of his head: "the blood moon man is smart now. He can even lie and say he is from the earth!" They have a third man! Hao Zhi felt a chill in his heart at that time. Obviously, only two people came down from the car. When did the third person go around the back? Chapter 200 "Stand up!" the man''s voice was calm, but with an unquestionable threat. Hao Zhi was helpless. He threw the AK aside, slowly turned his back to him, and stood up with his hands raised. "Well, he''s such a big man!" the man muttered, kicked Hao Zhi''s leg, kicked him to kneel down again, and then threw two pairs of handcuffs, "handcuff me both on the side!" Hao Zhi beat a drum in his heart and figured out how to escape. While handcuffing Xingchen and Wang Yanke, he looked around with his eyes dripping. The two mercenary like people opposite had come over with a calm smile, took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, proudly looking at the arrested Hao Zhi and them. "Alas, I said, brother, we used to be people on earth..." Hao Zhi wanted to explain to the other party, but he chiseled his head with the butt of his gun, so painful that he didn''t dare to say anything anymore. "Ma, now you know how to pretend to be an earthman. Wasn''t it a bad thing when you invaded the earth? Ah? Let me see another one?" one of the guys raised his heavy military boots and kicked Hao Zhi hard, "Grass mud hemp, I had a squadron that was killed without even seeing your shadow. I was forced to pretend to be dead to escape. Now Feng Shui turns and falls into the hands of our earth men. Do you know I''m afraid?" Hao Zhi held his head to avoid those falling attacks like raindrops, and scolded his mother in his heart. What a mess? He was united with them at the beginning. In order to protect the earth, he fought with all his life, but in the end, he became the opposite of the masses. He was unable to defend himself against these unjust grievances. "Come on, come on! It''s over after two blows. It''s not worth money if it''s really broken!" the white faced soldier on the side went up and grabbed him. The guy kicked Hao Zhi''s waist angrily and reluctantly before he stood aside. The guy who followed also pulled a pair of handcuffs from his body and threw them to Hao Zhi: "if you understand people''s words, handcuff yourself so that our brothers won''t be in trouble!" Hao Zhi nodded, slowly straightened up, bent over and lowered his head, and took care of the handcuffs in his hand little by little, but his eyes secretly looked at both sides. In front of him was the wide grass, which was not hidden. It was estimated that he could be shot within two steps, but behind him was the open castle door, which was dark and gloomy. Suddenly, while the three men relaxed their vigilance, Hao Zhi suddenly jumped up and carried down the soldiers around him with his shoulders. Then, in a daze, the other two people had stumbled and rushed to the castle door not far away. In an instant, the gunshot rang out. Hao Zhi heard the bullet swish in his ear and swooped forward. He had drilled into the shadow of the porch and then rolled to the ground To one side, the gunfire stopped abruptly "Hoo Hoo..." Hao Zhi gasped with worry. He put his hand on his heart and listened to the movement outside the door warily. Will the other party come after him? After waiting for a while, they didn''t hear any big move. The three people seemed to discuss something at the door. They were far apart and their voice was very vague. It seemed that one person insisted on coming in and catching him, while the other person shouted angrily, crazy? I''m not going! After a while, it seemed that several escorted Ke Ke and Xingchen away. Hao Zhi was worried about Ke Ke at first, but later remembered that Kuiba said that those hunters caught XueYue people were also sold to LV Fang, and the main purpose of his trip was to find LV Fang. The direction and goal were the same. He didn''t have to hurry to save them first. That guy kicked himself a few more feet, and another person didn''t like it , it is estimated that Keke will not be embarrassed for the time being. Follow first and see the opportunity! As soon as the spirit relaxed, Hao Zhicai felt the pain. When he touched it, he found that a big hole was opened in the left waist hole by a bullet, tore off a piece of skin and meat, and gurgled blood! "Ma, these people are playing really!" Hao Zhi scolded, covered his wound and staggered to the windowsill of the hall. By the light outside the window, he found a wine cabinet with many unnamed foreign wines! He tore off a long blue velvet curtain with his teeth, then bit open a bottle of wine and fell on the wound. The disinfection effect of high-purity spirits was very good, but the pain made him endure for several times before he didn''t faint. Then he shivered, pinched the wound with his hand, tied the curtain on it, tightened it, pressed one hand and squatted slowly against the wall The light outside the window slanted into the dark hall and threw a round spot on the ground. The castle was extremely cold. In the dead silence, there was only Hao Zhi''s heavy breathing sound. He looked around helplessly and saw a European style wooden bucket cabinet. The glass inlaid cabinet door showed his ugly face "Ma, what immoral things did I do in my last life? How could I be so unlucky in this life?" Hao Zhi helplessly pounded his head. "I knew I didn''t want to save the world at the beginning. Let your ungrateful grandchildren die!" The hall on the first floor of the ancient castle is particularly luxurious. There is a Persian handmade carpet more than five meters wide in the middle. There is a piano in the corner. There is a fireplace in the northwest corner. Not far from Hao Zhi, there is a set of three two European sofas. It can be seen that it must be the home of an aristocrat in the middle ages. It is decorated classic and elegant everywhere. In the middle of the hall is the staircase facing the second floor. It bends upward and extends up like a note. On the wall, there are many portraits and oil paintings. Hao Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. It was like an attic on a rainy day. He couldn''t see anything clearly except the huge shadow. He didn''t bother to find the power switch. He simply walked over and fell heavily on the sofa "It''s strange, but it''s inside and outside the door. Why doesn''t that guy chase in?" Hao Zhi thought and fell asleep. corpse! An idea crashed into his mind. Hao Zhi was in a cold sweat and sat up from the sofa like a nerve reflex. Yes, it''s a zombie! Those guys don''t go out during the day. They''re afraid of light, so they hide in the house This is also the main reason why all the houses and farms along the way, although they look good on the surface, are vacant! Hao Zhi tries to stare at everything around him. It''s already afternoon outside. The light coming in from the window has obviously darkened Gulu Gulu "Who?" Hao Zhi bounced up from the sofa like an electric shock and looked nervously left and right. It was so dark. Everything in the room was only an outline. The shadow was covered in front of him like the palm of death. The voice appeared so clearly in his ear, but it imitated the Buddha very far away in an instant. It was like hiding in a corner of the room and staring at himself maliciously Chapter 201 Hao Zhi groped and stood up from the sofa. He felt that the wound on his waist was burning. Blood had soaked through the curtain cloth and wet a large sofa. The air was filled with the peculiar smell of blood. "Taste!" Hao Zhi instinctively thought that the taste was particularly sensitive to zombies. It was like a drop of blood in the ocean, which would be quickly caught by sharks. He suddenly grabbed the wine bottle on the table and plumped down on himself. The cold western wine flowed into his clothes along the collar. He immediately shivered and took a breath, The strong alcohol smell quickly spread out, covering the heat and blood smell on the body. He tried to keep his feet as light as possible, slowly left the sofa, away from the pool of blood he had left, and then slowly leaned against the wall and moved towards the open door of the castle. It''s close, it''s close... It''s about to go to the door with the light of the outside sky. Hao Zhi was a burst of joy. He was about to rush out, but suddenly there was a creak, and the two opposite doors slammed shut! It''s like having two hands and closing it before Hao Zhi''s action! Before Hao Zhi could figure out what was going on, from the closed door, a black shadow suddenly sprang out, close to the ground, the size of a small pet dog, across his eyes and disappeared behind the piano "What is it?" Hao Zhi made his own mistake again and became curious for no reason. "You don''t want to know!" suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the dark corner. "Who?" Hao Zhi raised his eyes and searched the room vigilantly. A dark shadow slowly appeared from the shadow in the direction of the sound source. The man came out with his back to Hao Zhi and walked into a gray light. His left hand was holding a glass of red wine and his right hand was elegantly inserted in his pocket. He was tall and thin like a clothes shelf. Even across the dress, he seemed to be able to see the outline of his bones. His hair was black and straight, long over his shoulders, slowly retreated towards Hao Zhi, walked a few steps, stopped again, and kept a distance of more than ten steps from him. In the shadow around him, there were more than a dozen pairs of eyes, just hanging in the air, staring at him in the dark background. "You... Don''t worry too much. The people here won''t hurt you, at least... When they''re not hungry!" the man''s voice was gentle and soft, which reassured Hao Zhi. At least he said that the "people" here won''t hurt themselves. However, Hao zhizong felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a moment. Why did the man walk backward? Backward? Hao Zhi felt his scalp explode for a moment. I sang a song. The man''s body was coming towards him, but his head was facing back! A neck twisted 180 degrees! Only dead people can do that! Hao Zhi felt his legs and stomach pumping a little out of order. He guessed that he was right. The man walked to the sofa in an extremely slow and elegant posture and sat down! He slowly tilted his body back, so that his head seemed to lie on the sofa and look behind the sofa, and his long black hair gently tilted to one side. "Sit down!" the man politely pointed to Hao Zhi''s sofa, on which there was still a blood stain, "you can be afraid, but don''t worry!" "You, who are you?" Hao Zhi''s voice trembled. "In the past, like you, I was a normal person, but unfortunately, everything had changed in the last war!" he sighed, bypassed his head, put the wine glass on the mouth in the back of his head, took a sip, and gave out a strange laugh. Hao Zhi hesitated and looked around. It seemed that it was impossible to escape. Since there was no danger for the time being, he simply listened to what the other party said. It seemed that there was something else in his words. "Are you zombies?" "If you want to say so, you can also be regarded as a living dead man!" the man smiled helplessly, could not see the expression, but could only hear the tone. "Your head..." "Oh, I''ve committed suicide, like everyone here!" he pointed around with his finger ring, and the figures hidden in the dark became active, and someone shouted angrily "At that time, in order to defeat the blood moon people, you released that strange medicine all over the world and resurrected all the corpses. Those living corpses ate most of the blood moon invaders. The war was a complete victory, but... General Xu zhe didn''t expect that myosin acted not only on individuals, but also on some viruses carried by some cancer patients. This virus was strong in the medicine Under the influence of chemical agents, we infected a large number of normal people like me. Under the control of genetic agents, we became blood addicts, but we had a good moral sense as normal people and couldn''t accept our abnormal behavior of sucking blood. Therefore, many people chose various ways of suicide... " "Just want to suck blood and eat raw meat. Just control yourself not to eat? Why commit suicide?" Hao Zhi muttered strangely. "Have you seen a drug addict?" the man asked. "No..." Under the influence of physical drug addiction, drug addicts can kill their relatives, sell their children and even harm themselves. Do you think they can control their behavior? "This..." It''s just a physiological drug addiction, and this desire hidden in the depths of genes is a biological instinct, which is a thousand times more powerful than drugs. Anyone, even an ignorant child or a pure girl, can''t wait to jump on and eat a piece of rotten meat in the garbage when he sees blood, When the need for blood is met, you may understand the incomprehension and aversion of your soul to your behavior at that time? "I understand..." Hao Zhi retched and expressed sadness. Therefore, some people with basic moral bottom line often live in spiritual self torture all day after eating blood and corpses, and constantly curse themselves as monsters, beasts and beasts inferior to pigs and dogs! At that time, suicide became the only choice "Just like many people who can''t stand drugs choose to end their lives?" Hao Zhi asked. Yes, unfortunately, it would be better if it were so simple. When Xu zhe spread the medicine, in order to ensure the gun weapons against the blood moon man, he also mixed the self-healing ability of the power girl into the medicine! Do you know what that means? Hao Zhi smacked each other''s words and suddenly stared: "you mean... You can''t even commit suicide?" The man gave a wry smile and issued a long sigh! "Yes, death, what a luxurious dream! Some of us take poison, some jump from a building, and others smash their heads with guns, but what''s the result? They will recover and grow back. Moreover, the newly grown body can''t be reunited without leaving a trace like before. The regenerated bodies of many people have been distorted like ghosts!" On the side, the creature who had just run from the carpet came out from behind the piano. Hao Zhizhi only looked at it and almost vomited out! That''s a head! A half rotten head is still alive, although only half is left by the shotgun, and it can be clearly seen that the missing half is still trying to repair itself. The brain fiber tissue in the wound is crowded together like a pile of creeping white maggots, and complex limbs have grown below his neck, although it is still far from being restored to a body, But it has grown several "feet" like tentacles, which makes it look like a lonely head with a pile of spider legs, staring at a terrible eye everywhere Chapter 202 "I''ve been a day!" a burst of acid water came up in Hao Zhi''s stomach. It took a long time to resist and didn''t spit out. "Do you mean that these suicidal people have become half dead monsters?" The villain nodded. Yes, they are not unwilling to go out to see the sun, but are ashamed to see people. They feel sad for their distorted body and dirty soul. People who take poison and cut their wrists are lucky. The damage is small. The strange repair system can grow an extra hand at most. I have seen some people who jump from buildings, and the wounds grow hard bones, He stretched out his body like a thorn. The pain was unbearable but there was nothing to do. A man was crazy and asked his friend to kill himself with a machine gun. As a result, every bullet hole grew an eye when it regenerated Can you imagine that horror? Hao Zhi stretched out his hand to stop the other party from going on. He really couldn''t imagine the sad picture. "So you can only continue to eat people and drink blood everywhere as zombies. You can''t die if you want to die. It''s really sad..." "No, a man''s appearance saved us all and, of course, you. Otherwise, how could I sit here and chat with you calmly? We would have drunk you up long ago!" the man smiled. "Who?" "Lv Fang is a blood substitute medicine developed by him, which suppresses our desire to suck blood. As long as we take his medicine, we can resist the desire to eat blood and flesh raw, and basically live like normal people." "Oh, I''ve heard of this man..." Hao Zhi nodded. "No wonder some people say that he controls 2 billion zombies. It seems that this is indeed the case!" "It can be said that now the zombie world is all controlled by him alone. Only the medicine he provides can make everyone barely live like a dignified person. Accordingly, we should also contribute all our wealth and everything we have and listen to his orders!" "Oh, anyway, I have something to ask him this time. Unfortunately, my companion was caught by the hunters..." "Well, we know, you have to save them, and then according to this address..." the man took out a piece of paper from his pocket, pressed it on the table and pushed it over, "go to find LV Fang. Maybe he can help you!" "Oh? How do you know this?" Hao Zhi was stunned. "Mr. LV Fang naturally has his own intelligence system. From the moment you set out, someone reported your location along the way. Do you really think that you are lucky to have a smooth journey? Of course, except for those idle hunters who are not controlled by Mr. LV Fang, those guys only care about money and interests. They won''t care so much. You have to hurry up, Maybe they''ll change their mind on the way. They don''t think it''s a long way. They''ll sell your two partners to the black market. At that time, you''ll never see them again... " "You mean, LV Fang deliberately let me pass? Instructing zombies not to hurt me?" "As far as I know, the living corpse groups that receive the news are arranged in this way, but don''t be too careless. At present, the communication level of the world, the majority of zombies who can''t receive Mr. LV Fang''s orders..." well! Hao Zhi put away the note and thanked the other party again and again. The man turned and finally showed his face. A long tongue hung on his chest, like a hanging ghost, and his face was pale. Hao Zhi felt that the roots of his hair stood up. Although he tried his best to make psychological preparations, he was startled by the other party''s appearance. Later, the zombies in the shadow slowly showed their true faces. All kinds of rotten and distorted facial features and all kinds of miserable expressions were unified in Hao Zhi''s eyes, including some expectations. "All of us have heard of you and know that you are one of the five people who saved the world at the end of the day. Even your current blood moon man has a little knowledge of the reason for his body. Although it is a strange expectation, we always feel that you can change all this and save the family!" the guy politely extended his hand and shook hands with Hao Zhi, "Don''t let the human world be occupied by dirty and twisted monsters like us. If necessary, we can be destroyed!" Hao Zhi didn''t know what to answer. He could only nod yes. Then he left the castle with a complex mood After jumping back into the station wagon hidden in the jungle, Hao Zhi calmed his mind and looked back at the castle for the last time. A trace of sadness was born in his heart. He lamented the fate of those people. It was all war, hateful war. Originally innocent lives were involved, and there was no chance to struggle. "If you have a chance, you must find a way to end all this! At least, give them a dignified death!" Hao Zhi gritted his teeth, started the RV and chased them all the way in the direction that Ke Ke Ke was taken away. The map given by the villain shows that LV Fang''s current base is in Italy, which is still 2000 kilometers away. Because all the earth satellites were destroyed in the doomsday war, the vehicle navigation can''t be used. Hao Zhi rushed forward like a headless fly, all the way south along Slovakia and Hungary to Croatia, and saw it again The car driven by the three hunters was parked in the parking lot of the highway hotel next to a gas station. This is an important area where zombies are concentrated. It is close to the southern coastline. The coastal highway extends along the winding coastline of Croatia to the end of sight. Even the cloudy weather can not stop the endless beauty. The waves gently shake the rows of white fishing boats and yachts parked in the dock harbor. However, the residents have fled, and there are only empty roads everywhere, Abandoned vehicles and houses, like all residents evaporated overnight Hao Zhi parked the station wagon far away from the target to avoid being found. He went to the refrigerator of the nearby vacant residents to look for some food and wait until dark. The experience along the way told him that once it was dark, the zombie groups moving around would become active, and the whole town would be like a ghost town with hungry corpses everywhere. There was not enough time for them to cross the sea to Italy. Therefore, the three hunters would choose to stay here for one night. This was the last chance to save Keke and them. He chose a cafe across the street and watched the movement of the motel across the tawny glass. It seemed that Xingchen and Wang Yanke were locked in the room in the middle of the first floor. Two soldiers lived with them, and only the third thin white faced man lived alone in the suite on the left. One day, it was slowly dark, the city''s power supply system was still working normally, and the street lights were on on on time. Hao Zhi pulled out two kitchen knives from the back kitchen and put them in his arms, covered his thick hat, bowed his waist, and slowly walked towards the opposite hotel under the shelter of the roadside grass Chapter 203 The other party has a gun in his hand. If he put it in the past, Hao Zhi may not care about these at all. He jumps in an instant and flashes when he saves the person. When the other party reacts, he is already on the other side of the earth, but now he has changed this heavy body of the blood moon man. His powers are completely gone. It''s not convenient to move. His long neck has become a burden. In any case, a fight is inevitable! Hao Zhi made up his mind, stabilized his mind, quietly leaned back against the wall, slipped close to the crack in the wall to the door of Guan Keke''s room, stood still, and pricked up his ears to listen to the movement inside. What are you afraid of? Hao Zhi cheered himself up. He survived many cruel wars. He thought that he fought in Seoul with a liquid robot and an electromagnetic gun guarding the Huangshi crater. Tens of thousands of blood moon war insects didn''t do anything to me. He did a lot of things to fight his life. Are you afraid of this? "You can come in!" a voice sounded in the door. "Ah?" Hao Zhi was surprised and numb. Is it the guy who suddenly appeared behind him? Why is he so smart? However, since he has been found, it doesn''t matter to hide. Hao Zhi hid the kitchen knife in his clothes, pushed the door and drilled in. Just standing up, he was surprised by everything in front of him again. The two hunters who caught Ke Ke have fallen into a pool of blood and died! They leaned obliquely against the sofa legs on one side, with a large piece missing from their neck. Two burly men squatted on the side, wiping the blood from the corners of their mouths. In the narrow room, there were four people, four women in uniform black leather clothes! Although they covered their faces with black cloth and only showed a pair of bright eyes, the figure wrapped in the tight black one-piece leather suit can easily see the convex and concave lines. Two people leaned at the foot of the bed and two people sat by the bed. And it is Stardust and Wang Yanke who are tied to the bed! Those three hunters have been killed by them! "Are you... Zombies?" Hao Zhi stared at each other suspiciously. "They are, we are... No!" one of the girls with long straight hair answered in a sweet voice, but her tone was a little cold. I don''t know why, when she spoke, Hao Zhi immediately felt a kind of kindness, as if she were an old friend. As for where she met and what kind of familiarity she felt, she couldn''t feel her head for a moment. "What do you do?" Hao Zhi held his arm, his hands in his arms, holding the already warm kitchen knife. "Come, pick you up!" girl stood up with the her waist twig, and dark leather dress reflected a bright curve in light. "Pick us up?" "Mr. LV Fang said, hunter, kill, you can come in!" the girl still spoke in a strange tone, as if she were a child who had just learned to speak. Curious and strange... Hao Zhi felt a strong sense of familiarity when the other party spoke again. His eyes looked at the past from this angle, like someone he knew "You don''t have to pick me up with your face covered?" Hao Zhi asked. "That''s not necessary!" the girl lowered her head, put her hand around the back of her head and took off the masked cloth. When she raised her head again, she threw away the long black hair blocking her face. Hao Zhi''s mouth opened so wide that she could almost put a fist in it. God, it''s her Yes, it''s her! That familiar appearance, although put on very thick makeup, although the tone of voice is not the same person, but it is indeed It''s Wang Yanke! It''s Wang Yanke, who has been at the same table with herself for three years. She has long hair, soft and straight, white skin and looks like a jade fairy. She''s a beautiful and refined girl! But how is this possible? Wang Yanke''s body has long died. Now the ugly blood moon man sitting in bed is the real Wang Yanke! "Well, how could this be possible? You''re not Ke Ke, who are you?" Hao Zhi was even incoherent under the shock. The "Wang Yanke" gave him a white look, as if he didn''t hear what he was saying. He just stood up, smiled at him, stood in front of him, and his fragrant and hot body made him feel so real, as if Wang Yanke had changed his clothes, which almost made him tears. "You, choose!" fake Wang Yanke pointed to the bloody moon man sitting on the bed, "choose me, go with you, they, stay... Choose her, you, life is dangerous!" What danger? Hao Zhigang was stunned. The two strong zombie clansmen squatting on the ground bared their teeth to rush up. The blood stains on the corners of their mouths were not dry, and the blood moon man was their favorite food. Fake Wang Yanke smiled and pointed at them. They curled aside like frightened watchdog. "I love you..." the "Wang Yanke" came forward with shame and gently held Hao Zhi''s hand, "take me and go!" "Ke Ke..." Hao Zhi was almost stunned at that moment. In order to save the girl in his mind, he tortured and tested all the way. Isn''t it just to take her to the end of the world and live a life of fairy couple? Now this opportunity is in front of us. This is a real person! He looked back at Wang Yanke sitting on the bed with his mouth closed. He had broad bones, tall stature, lizard like rough skin and pale green ugly face, and a disgusting long neck like a snake. Suddenly, as if he had awakened to something, he turned around and punched the fake Wang Yanke in the face and knocked the other party down on the sofa. "Ha ha, do you want him to fool me?" Hao Zhi suddenly laughed, "Don''t think too shallow about me, do you? I think you can read my jokes by looking for a girl who looks like Ke Ke? As I said, you''re not Wang Yanke. There''s only one Wang Yanke in the world. You''re the girl who is very smart and has a brain faster than a computer. You parallel goods can''t even speak clearly. You''re stupid and dumb. You''re really amateur!" At the same time, when the zombie clan creeping behind him saw that Hao Zhi moved his hand, he also jumped up with a howl. Hao Zhi, regardless of how much, turned back with a kitchen knife and was chopping him on the other party''s shoulder. The second guy followed, but Hao Zhi kicked him in the abdomen and curled up in pain. "When!" Just as Hao Zhi was busy dealing with the attack of the zombie people in front of him, one of the other three girls flashed behind him, acting like lightning. He took the pistol in his hand as a hammer and swung it up and hit Hao Zhi on the back of his head. He only felt that the world tilted up in front of him. The second before he lost consciousness, Hao Zhi saw that the girl who hit him also took off his mask. That''s why A lovely little face like a doll, a small mouth and curly hair! That was another song Xiaojia Chapter 204 In the dark deep space of the universe, Hao Zhi floats like a lonely ghost. There is no up, down, left or right. It is an absolute space that is everywhere and can''t escape. In his confusion, Hao Zhi slowly woke up. There were only shining light spots within his sight. He realized that he was dreaming again. In the past six months, he had repeated the same dream countless times. Sometimes he knew it, sometimes he couldn''t know it. Even if he knew it was a dream, he couldn''t wake up. He suddenly remembered a sentence he saw in a Book: "if you can see the ending, who can say that this life is not just a dream?" The universe, the reality of the void, or the real void... Hao Zhi looked up and saw the huge moon suspended above his head. It was half cloudy, half sunny, half black and half white. Like the huge eyeball in his previous dream, he stared at the world with a frightened look. Suddenly, a strong light, such as the sword of the cone center, pierced the huge planet. The explosion caused by the strong impact lit up the whole space, as if someone cut through the dimension and opened a skylight to attract light outside the space. Countless fragments of the moon burst like bullets, but the flight path was surprisingly neat, close, close... Hao Zhi was surprised to find that those sesame sized fragments were rapidly becoming larger, the size of a basketball, the size of a car, and a huge space carrier! Those space carriers the size of several cities are arranged in a neat line-up, like a thick forest across, stretching tens of thousands of kilometers of space, spraying a fiery tail light, threatening to attack the earth "Are you awake?" Hao Zhi suddenly felt someone talking in his ear. He had a splitting headache and the back of his head was chiseled. "What''s this place?" Hao Zhi reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. Beside him, Wang Yanke and Xingchen squatted, looking at themselves anxiously. "This is the center of Europe, the heart of the world!" the voice, holding a scepter and wearing a white robe, sat on the throne under the high sign. "What ghost center, what rotten heart..." Hao Zhi sat up and saw a thick carpet under his body, soft and comfortable, surrounded by carved walls, huge roofs, embedded with various Angel sculptures, two windows on the eaves vault, oblique light columns, tall candlesticks on the altar in front and the wall in the back, On a huge oil painting more than five meters high, there are a group of foreign beards and plump women, looking up at the body and watching Jesus coming to earth with holy light in the air "This is the Vatican, the smallest country in the world and the largest world! Less than half a square kilometer of land binds the souls of half the people in the world!" the man looked down like a high emperor looking at prisoners crawling at his feet. Hao Zhi looked at each other carefully. He turned out to be an old Chinese man in his fifties and sixties, full of standard southern accent, white hair, wearing a ridiculous white round hat, and his white robe was elegant and clean, which seemed to mean something of a fairy spirit. However, his style is not so kind. Around LV Fang''s throne, there are more than a dozen bikini beauties lying or lying, standing or sitting. All of them are big breasts, thin waist and long hair, just like a group of pets he keeps around him. The Holy Grail and cross are not placed on the altar. Instead, they are all dried and fresh fruits, roast chicken and roast goose, Countless delicious food "Are you LV Fang? An old Chinese man who plays tricks here? Are you sick?" Hao Zhi blurted out with a look of contempt. "Faith, my child, you wander around without a fixed place, because you lack faith to feed your soul!" Lu Fang said in a pitiful tone. "You''re numb, I''m the successor of public property!" Hao Zhi stubbornly raised his head. "Don''t talk to me about these useless things. Where are you looking for a girl who looks like Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia? If I''m right, is there another Lele and Dian?" "It''s not as like as two peas, but they are not really alike. They are really Wang Yanke and Song Xiaojia." David Lui reached out and walked out of the four girls behind the throne. It was Wang Yanke, song Xiao, and Xiao Le, who had the same hairstyle and temperament. However, their faces were very dull. Staring at the front with empty eyes, like a group of soulless zombies. "Fart! How can there be two same people in the world?" Hao Zhi roared angrily. "You, after so many things, you even lost your body. You also saw that Wang Yanke became a robot and changed a body after losing his body. Haven''t you understood the truth of life?" What truth? Hao Zhiyi was stunned. "In the Old Testament job," speak human words! " "This tells us that the body is just a dress of the soul. If you want to get rid of the shackles of the body! Just... People in the past were obsessed with the bottleneck of external force and technology, and this coat can only be taken off after death. Now we can change our clothes at any time by relying on advanced technology. This appearance is not important! It''s like I asked Ke Ke to stand here In front of you, you are allowed to choose. What you choose is her in spirit, not in flesh. It shows that you actually realize what human nature is. " Human nature? Hao Zhi was a little dizzy by the other party. LV Fang smiled: "This is a philosophical proposition that has been debated since ancient times. Who are you? Who can represent you? In the past, Wang Yanke was a beautiful 18-year-old girl in China on the earth of the Milky Way galaxy. She was your deskmate and an earthman. Later, she was a robot girl born in the underground palace base. Now, she is an alien of the shape of blood moon man in your life In cognition, which part is the real her? Or, what part of her do you love? " "Do you mean that only she who has Ke Ke''s memory, thought and consciousness on the spiritual level is really her?" "Not bad!" Lu Fang praised loudly, "The body is just an empty shell to be thrown away sooner or later! What I am doing now is to give everyone the right to ''change clothes''! If you are dissatisfied with your appearance, your figure is not satisfactory, or you are old and facing death, you can change a new body and live again! This is the real faith! The real height!" "Madman!" Hao Zhi murmured. LV Fang got up from the throne and looked at the distance with bright eyes. It seemed that he was also looking at the bright future. Each of his white hair was trembling slightly: "In the past, this was impossible. Since the arrival of the blood moon people, the earth civilization has entered a new stage. Human beings no longer have to stick to the restrictions of the flesh, and have stepped on the stage of longevity and even eternal life! Using the anti rejection elements in the blood of the blood moon people, we can change our bodies at will. Isn''t this a great breakthrough?" Chapter 205 "You still haven''t answered my question. Why is there another Wang Yanke''s body?" Hao Zhi was finally a little impatient after listening to the old man''s blind life for a long time. "Oh, have you heard of cloning?" "You mean, you copied the bodies of several of us?" Hao Zhiyi became interested. If the body can be made, with the technology held by LV Fang... The point of destruction of vocal cords, the music of blood coagulation and the self and Ke Ke who have lost their body can be saved! "How about some common sense? Unless I print you with 3D printing and cells, even if I clone your copy, it can only be in the state of baby. It will take another 18 years to grow to your age..." "Then you mean..." "You should know Lin Tao?" "Yes!" "Didn''t he tell you what bioengineering technology we worked together to do in the beginning did?" Upon LV Fang''s reminding, Hao Zhicai suddenly recalled that when he first met, Lin Tao vowed that if he found LV Fang, he would find a way to revive Wang Yanke. Later, In Xu Zhe''s office, he once told you a history. Twenty years ago, Lin Tao was in charge of biological and biochemical research and development in the underground palace scientific research project. Although he was dismissed from the organization for some reason, after leaving the base, he found a person named LV Fang, Together, we continued to complete the experiment of human genetic transformation According to Lin Tao himself, Hao Zhi and his five children were indeed test tube babies cultivated under laboratory conditions, but later they were secretly sent to the hospital delivery room and entered their families "It seems that you finally remember. Indeed, the five of you were created by Lin Tao and me. They are artificial people combined with excellent genes obtained from hundreds of experimental human bodies. In order to derive the second generation of experimental products in the future, we deliberately set the gender ratio as one male and four female. Later, in order not to disconnect the experimental products from the society and form a consciousness and healthy psychology close to natural people, we put you into the family, let you grow up naturally, and wait for the day when your powers awaken. " "Well, what about the other US?" "Of course, just in case, who made only one group of experimental products? We made eight groups of embryos, and two groups failed to divide successfully in the experiment. In the later stage of the experiment, due to the failure of gene integration, two groups were lost, that is to say, the remaining four groups survived successfully. You are just the" God... "Hao Zhi blinked, "Is this true? Xu zhe has become like this?" "So I want to get rid of this man and restore order to the world!" said LV Fang with awe inspiring righteousness. "But now, as a tyrant, there are too many people who want to kill him. He is heavily guarded around him, and no one can get close to him. Only you and he have known each other before, and he won''t be so defensive against you." Hao Zhi thought as like as two peas in a determined mind. "If I kill him, can you help us rebuild our body and make us look the same?" It''s a deal! LV Fang laughed happily Chapter 206 "OK, I''ll bring Xu Zhe''s head back in three days!" Hao Zhi stood up. LV Fang squinted at him for a while, and suddenly showed a strange smile: "how can I believe you?" Hao Zhi said quietly, "you hold the hope that we can become human beings on earth. You should ask me why I believe you?" "Standing in front of you is your copy. This is my guarantee, but what about your guarantee?" Lv Fang asked with a smile. "This..." Hao Zhi was speechless for a moment. Indeed, there was nothing around him that could be taken out as security. "Well, Wang Yanke will be used as collateral and put it with me for the time being. Anyway, it''s enough for you to go alone for the assassination task. Three days later, if you succeed, I will fulfill my promise as agreed. If you fail, you''ll never want to see her again!" "What?" Hao Zhi almost jumped up, "no!" Sorry, you have no bargaining chips, everything can only obey me! LV Fang spread out his hands and smiled apologetically. "You old man, be careful that the coffin can''t be covered!" Hao Zhi gnashed his teeth. "Whatever, I won''t force you. You can choose not to go. I''ll let you go now, go back to the troubled times, and continue to live the days when you hide everywhere. You''re precarious and hungry. No human will accept you forever. You''ll always be chased by zombies and become the target of hunters. Take your girl and continue to live that fearful day..." "I......" Hao Zhi reluctantly looked at Wang Yanke beside him, and then looked at the other Wang Yanke standing behind LV Fang. He didn''t speak to her, but he clearly saw some expectations from Wang Yanke''s eyes. It was a girl''s remembrance of her true face and expectation of restoring her identity. Yes, what beautiful young girl would like to wake up every morning for the rest of her life and see a monster that doesn''t belong to the earth in the mirror? What if you have a long life of 500 years? It''s just a longer curse! "OK! I''ll go!" Hao Zhiyi stamped his foot. "Take it!" Lv Fang threw over a mobile phone. "Three days later, I''ll use this mobile phone to contact you. Now, I''ll send someone to take you to Xu Zhe''s undersea base by plane. You can adapt to the rest!" Along the way, Hao Zhi never fell asleep again. After 12 hours of flying, the plane did not dare to get too close to its destination. He had to land at Taoyuan airport in Northern Taiwan in advance. Hao Zhi hurried out of the airport, avoided the troops patrolling the streets, buried his head, walked into the darkness, and after some tossing, found a long-distance bus to the northeast and went to Keelung port, When I got off again, it was already more than five o''clock in the evening. It was across the sea from Okinawa Island in Japan, only more than 300 kilometers away. It was already the center of Xu Zhe''s sphere of influence. Accordingly, I saw the true face of the human world under Xu Zhezhi''s rule. Sure enough, as LV Fang said, the residents'' homes were empty, and all materials and food were swept away by the army. At 6:00 sharp, everyone carried a small bowl uniformly distributed to each distribution station to get food. There was only half a bowl of rice porridge for dinner, and many children were yellow and skinny, His eyes snuggled up to his mother. "This guy really doesn''t care about the life and death of the people!" Hao Zhihen scolded, put up his collar and continued to walk towards the sea. He wanted to find a boat to sneak across the sea when it was dark at midnight. Although at such a night, there was no heading mark for such a long distance, it was almost self killing, but there was no way. The entrance of the underwater base was on a lonely island, The plane is not allowed to approach. You can''t swim there The sea breeze in Keelung port is particularly salty. Although it is not warm, it is much warmer than that in Belarus. Hao Zhi is still wearing a thick black fur coat with a long neck curled up in the collar, which makes him look almost no different from ordinary people. He looks everywhere under the brim of his hat to see if there are fishing boats suitable for going to sea. Suddenly, he hears someone quarreling. "Go away! You want to use my boat without any food. Do you think I''m doing charity?" a man, with a strong Taiwanese accent, was impatiently driving two girls off the deck. "Please, boss, we haven''t eaten for two days. It''s really urgent. Please help!" one of the girls begged pitifully in a hoarse voice. "It''s easy for you to say. Do you know how much electricity and oil will cost a liter in the future? Besides, where is it bad to go? I''m going to Okinawa, which is a military jurisdiction. My ship was confiscated before I got there. You compensate me?" "I... I compensate..." the girl whispered. "Accompany? Would you like to accompany me? Then I''ll think about it..." the middle-aged man had a bad heart and a dirty smile on his face. He stretched out his dark hand stained with oil and wanted to pinch the girl''s face, but the girl beside him grabbed his wrist. As soon as Hao Zhi saw that he was going to do it, he hurried over. The ship owner was tall and fat. Which girl was his opponent? However, as soon as he got close, he saw the curly hair of the girl grasping the boat owner''s wrist and the familiar silhouette It''s song Xiaojia! The other girl with a hoarse voice is Dian Dian! Hao Zhi almost laughed. When he met these two girls here, he didn''t worry. He stood on the shore like watching a play and tiptoed to watch them fight with the boat owner. The owner of the boat didn''t expect that the little girl who had just begged for her would dare to grab her hand and wrist. She was in a hurry. In this troubled world, there is no one around the sea. Don''t say if she wanted to do something wrong, she would kill you two. Who cares? He earned a little backward. Obviously, he didn''t get rid of his firmly held hand, so he freed his empty left hand, grabbed a large wrench for repairing the machine from the side, and patted song Xiaojia on the head. When! The wrench is flying! Plumped into the sea and disappeared. Song Xiaojia, however, met him with a finger and poked the wrench. "Ha, I haven''t seen this girl for a long time. I still have such a hot temper!" Hao Zhi thought happily. The owner of the boat is scared, too. A finger? How is this... Possible? Song Xiaojia gently shook it hard and heard the click of the ship owner''s wrist bone. The guy cried loudly with his wrist like a pig. "I''ll tell you. It''s no use talking soft with such people. You don''t listen. You have to bet with me!" Song Xiaojia loosened her hand and said to Dian. Zhang Dian spits out his tongue mischievously: "then I don''t think you can solve all the problems along the way by force. It seems that we are so domineering. It may be useful to discuss them carefully! Who knows..." "Do you know what kingcraft is? If the other party is not obedient, run over him! Do you know what bullying is? Even if the other party is obedient, run over him!" Song Xiaojia smiled, squatted down and asked the ship owner gently, "can you take us across the sea now?" "Kuo Yi Kuo Yi... Whatever you say is Kuo Yi!" the boat owner almost peed. "Well, let''s sail?" Song Xiaojia reached out and stroked each other''s brain bag, "that''s good..." The ship owner hurriedly got into the cab. In a moment, the diesel engine of the cargo ship roared. Hao Zhi put his hands in his pockets and shouted to the ship, "Hey, is there still a seat available?" Song Xiaojia was startled by his cry, waved his hand and said, "this ship doesn''t carry passengers! Find another home!" Hao Zhi smiled: "no passengers, no old friends?" Chapter 207 At nine o''clock in the evening, the motor of the freighter was ringing, and the sound came out far on the dark sea. On the deck, a faint yellow lantern hung. There was no sound around. The cargo ship was like driving on an endless mirror. Now the sea has changed its shape. It is no longer the situation of no wind and three feet of waves in the past. All it left is smooth and quiet, like a huge and brilliant crystal inlaid on the earth''s surface. As the moon disappeared, the tides and waves caused by the moon disappeared. There was no rising or falling tide in the sea, only a pool of stagnant water that was always peaceful. Such a peaceful sea is peacefully and seamlessly connected with the dark and cloudy sky. The world is like a black giant egg, and the cargo ship is like a tiny firefly flying in the center of the giant egg. This is really a spectacle that could not even be imagined in the past. At one moment, Hao Zhi even felt that the too calm and peaceful sea was a mercury glass earth, which could be stepped on without being submerged. "What happened after we left?" Hao Zhi pulled out some frozen beef and dry bread from the cabin, spread it out with song Xiaojia and chewed it. "Don''t mention it, it''s not Xu zhe..." Song Xiaojia sighed, "First, the people of the dawn organization persuaded me to take refuge. I thought that there was no place to go after the end, so I agreed. He also went with him. At first, he was safe. Who knows he had ulterior motives. When he found out all the conditions, he secretly mobilized the army to surround the dawn organization and arrested those people." "What about you three? What about your parents?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. As soon as song Xiaojia shrugged his shoulders, Xu zhe asked me if I wanted to follow him. The dawn organization was not kind to me. I didn''t want to be called unkind, so I left with my family and went back to Beijing. However, the whole city has been destroyed, the original home has disappeared, and there are military occupied areas everywhere. We had to live in the underground palace base for some time. That place is empty now, anyway Xu zhe has a new base and doesn''t need it. "Then you came back this time..." Hao Zhi felt that song Xiaojia always sighed. His intuition told him that there must be something else. "Kill Xu zhe!" Song Xiaojia said vaguely, gritting his teeth and tearing off a piece of beef. "Ah? You also want to..." Hao Zhi stammered, "eliminate harm for the people?" "It''s just part of the reason. Xu Zhe is not the Xu zhe we used to know. Since he took over the military power alone, he has implemented high-pressure policies everywhere to suppress all those hostile to him. It''s still a small matter. The most important thing is that he is now conducting crazy scientific experiments, using all the powers and blood moon people he caught for experiments, torturing them inhumanely, and even killing them Do not hesitate to test the virus on humans! " "My grass! Really?" Hao Zhi felt a chill behind him, and then thought, "maybe it''s not Xu zhe who has changed, but we''ve never really understood him!" Hitherto unknown what he wants to do has probably been a wonderful historical period for a military man, with unprecedented global military strength and a complete collapse of all countries. A single dominant situation has given him the chance to dominate the world. Who has the final say? After controlling the situation, he issued three major decrees after the end of the day. First, in his jurisdiction, all people''s private property was confiscated. Now people can''t eat enough. The military gives a small amount of rationed food every day, so they can only live hungry. Second, abolish the marriage system. All women under the age of 35 join the army. To put it bluntly, they are caught in the army for the enjoyment of the soldiers in his army "I made a song... It''s crazy!" "What''s the third one?" Hao Zhi asked. "Throw away the burden!" Song Xiaojia replied gnashing his teeth. "What burden?" "Useless burden for doomsday survival, human beings! As long as those who can''t work and provide useful value to society, they will all be gathered and sent to Greenland to live and die without providing any viable resources and assistance!" "This..." Hao Zhi''s brain turned slowly and thought for a long time before he realized, "you mean, including all the old people and the disabled?" "You''re right..." God! Hao Zhi put down the dry bread in his hand and looked up melancholy and thought: "it''s too realistic! The world is so big. It''s less than a year before the arrival of the blood moon people. Even if all mankind stops production, the food and resources left in the past alone are enough for the living humans to eat for three or five years. What is he going to do?" "Yes, it''s not true that there is no grain!" Diandian answered discontentedly, and her voice was still hoarse. "Hasn''t your voice recovered yet?" Hao Zhi asked with concern. "I''m afraid it''s too badly damaged. There has been no improvement!" answered the little hoarse voice. "Why don''t you use Lele''s blood? Maybe it can help!" "Don''t mention..." Song Xiaojia glanced. "Lele''s blood is sealed by the ability of ring tail. It hasn''t recovered until now. Maybe she can deal with general damage, but her body can''t solve it because of the power of the same ability. The main purpose of our trip is also for lele!" What happened to Lele? Hao Zhi feels that his brain is running out of use. How come so many things have happened during this time? "Lele was captured by Xu zhe!" Song Xiaojia said bitterly, "what ghost experiment did he do with the captured power man? I heard that he killed many members of dawn organization. A few days ago, he sent someone to catch Lele. I went to find him!" "All right!" Hao Zhiyang took a sip of wine. "Let''s ask him what he wants to do. If he wants to be the world overlord, we''ll kill him!" After a sleepless night, when I set foot on chongyongliang Department on the islands of Okinawa, Japan, it was already dawn. The cargo ship slowly docked in the berthing Bay of the port area. As soon as it stopped steadily, a team of soldiers rushed up. It was already a military important place, and Hao Zhi''s cargo ship was forcibly parked. At the beginning of the doomsday, when he and Xu zhe came to join the dawn organization, they had already been here. The entrance of the Haixia base was hidden in the center of chongyongliangbu island. This location had ulterior motives. If an equilateral triangle was drawn with Shanghai as the center and Japan and Taiwan as the two bottom corners, chongyongliangbu would be located on the vertical line of the triangle, The distance from the three is basically the same. At that time, the dawn organization did have good intentions and wanted to take this base as the center to check and balance the three forces, but it didn''t want to lead wolves into the house. It was carried by Xu Zhe''s nest, and even its own nest became his new base. The ship owner stammered to explain to the soldiers that he was fishing at night and felt the wrong direction. Of course, this lie could not deceive the soldiers. "Be honest!" one of the soldiers raised the butt of his rifle and smashed it hard at the ship owner. He heard a slap. The butt broke. Song Xiaojia appeared beside him, and she had already held the rifle in her hand. With a gentle pinch, she folded it in half. The leader was about to get angry. He snapped open the insurance to shoot. A soldier in the back stopped him: "Captain, it seems... It''s super Laurie!" Who doesn''t know the name? The captain looked up and down at Song Xiaojia through sunglasses. He took a breath in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t shoot. It''s said that someone in the salvation five has killed two atomic bombs, not to mention his gadget Chapter 208 Wearing a marshal''s uniform and full of medals, Xu zhe appeared at the entrance of the undersea base. The soldiers lined up on both sides. As soon as they saw him coming out, they all stood at attention neatly and shouted in unison, "Hello, Fuhrer!" "Oh! It''s not a general, but the head of state?" Hao Zhishan smiled, as if watching a funny performance. "Ha ha! What a rare guest! Why don''t you say hello in advance when an old friend comes? I can send someone to pick you up. Such a low-key visit is not like your style, girl!" Xu zhe greeted loudly with a hypocritical smile on his face. "Oh, we ordinary people, how can we please the head of state?" Song Xiaojia replied angrily. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come on, this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in the base!" Xu zhe enthusiastically let the three people into the corridor as wide as the road. A sightseeing car drove over. Everyone got on the bus and drove deep underground. It used to be very secret. Since Xu zhe took over, many one kilometer long underwater crystal corridors have been rebuilt, all of which are built of high-strength bulletproof glass. You can directly see the beautiful scenery of the seabed. Groups of sea fish swim up and down around the sightseeing bus. The sky light is reflected from the sea surface, and the mottled water shadow is beating on the floor. At the end of the corridor, it has entered the submarine base. In order to resist the huge seawater gravity, the whole base is shrouded in a huge turtle shell glass cover. "I''ve always been curious. How can those glass withstand such a huge sea gravity when such a large base is built on the seabed?" "Hehe, the improvement of materials. The development of any science and technology is inseparable from the improvement of basic raw materials. This kind of glass is not ordinary bulletproof tempered glass, but metal glass with palladium element. Its hardness is comparable to the hardest metal in the world. Of course, it is much worse than the Ying steel you used to make war armor..." Xu zhehe happily introduced. "You also planted a lot of plants..." cried a little surprised. "Well, yes, I have transformed the ecological environment here. Now the base is an underwater experimental body, trying to carry out a closed self-sufficient circulation system, including food production, fresh water purification and self-sufficiency of oxygen... As long as the experiment is successful, this technology will be used to establish a large-scale submarine living area in the future. In the next 100 years, mankind will Can gradually realize the migration to the seabed! " "Well, that''s good..." Song Xiaojia sighed, but his eyes were looking for it in the rows of buildings. "Come, come and visit the laboratory!" Xu zhe warmly invited. The three jumped out of the sightseeing bus and followed Xu zhe into the white egg shaped buildings hidden in the trees. All the buildings here are white egg shaped, just like the home of a huge turtle. The white giant egg is divided into four floors. It is not tall, but it is very spacious. After entering the interior, it is found that the wall of the building is translucent! "This wall is also ground glass?" asked a little surprised. "Oh, it''s either glass or cement, but it''s transparent cement!" Xu zhe laughed. "Submarine power should be used sparingly. In order to transmit light, we use this transparent cement to build a house. Isn''t it science fiction?" The interior of the laboratory is clean and spotless, but it has a strange atmosphere. Under the incandescent light, all the experimental personnel wear masks and white clothes and keep busy among various complex instruments. And in every room separated by glass, there is a person who is doing the experiment! Those people were fixed on the experimental platform, with all kinds of electrodes on their bodies. Some were sleeping, and some were crying bitterly It''s like a hell of lynching! Hao Zhi felt his scalp numb and looked at Xu zhe with his eyes. Xu zhe saw that he didn''t explain, shook his head and smiled bitterly: there''s no way. There will always be experimental products to sacrifice a little. "Experiment with living people? The reason you explain is so simple?" Hao Zhi glanced at him coldly. "I''m not the first in history to experiment with living people, let alone the last!" Xu zhe shrugged pointlessly. "I''ll show you the results of the experiment first, and then you can judge it?" "Oh? It seems that you have prepared a set of words?" Hao Zhi sneered, followed Xu zhe into the interior of the experimental base, passed through some complex equipment, and finally came to the center of the laboratory. Standing in the middle of many experimental equipment is a metal cylinder similar to a space capsule. There is a half glass door on the front, which is filled with liquid. A * * girl is full of electrodes and wires, floating in the middle of the liquid It''s Lele! Song Xiaojia was so stupid that she almost rushed up with an arrow, but Hao Zhi held down her hand and winked: "Lele is all right for the time being. Look at the situation. Don''t be impulsive!" "I know why you''re here. It''s not hard to guess!" Xu zhe leaned against the experimental platform, and the green military uniform stood out in the white laboratory. "So you don''t have any intention to hide. You brought us here directly?" "Of course, I don''t like beating around the Bush most of the time, except for those outside!" Xu zhe looked at the busy people in various rooms outside the laboratory. "What do you mean?" "You three are all people at the center of the truth in this world. There is no need to hide some words from you. Of course, you don''t have to tell the truth to the people who don''t know the truth." Xu zhe smiled. "You have experienced everything in the past, and it''s easier to understand my current behavior." "Then tell me, why do you experiment with the people of these dawn organizations?" "Weapons! Their powers, including yours, may be used as super weapons for large-scale war in the future, better than any traditional thermal weapons! This, Lin Tao once told you to build a super army!" "The blood moon people are gone. Who are you going to war with?" Hao Zhi asked angrily. "That''s what I want to say - before the blood moon people came, none of us was aware of it, and who can guarantee that tomorrow, there will be another high-level violent civilization invading the earth? What should we do then? Taking precautions and making plans in advance is what we need to consider at present. For a long time, we have been too comfortable, just like a man living behind closed doors People, now the door has been opened, and the earth is no longer safe! " "If anyone dares to invade, we can resist to the end and defeat them!" Hao Zhi raised his eyebrows. "If we can win once, we can win a hundred more times!" "Ha ha, childish!" Xu zhe snapped at him, "It''s not that you didn''t personally participate in this doomsday war. How did we win this war? Millions of soldiers of the army died like meat grinder, hundreds of millions of earth residents became the cannon fodder of the war, and the earth''s 6 billion population is now less than one billion. Until the end, the space cannon didn''t fire at the earth, but shot at the moon. Do you think it''s just their super Is there a small mistake made by the virus in your brain? If you do it again, the earth people can win? This is a dream. Do you believe it? " But... Hao Zhi was speechless. Earth civilization is like a boxer who was seriously injured in the game and barely won his opponent. We have no other way out except to recover as quickly as possible to meet the next game. Otherwise, even if the next player who takes the stage is a very ordinary player, we can easily kill us! Chapter 209 Aliens never come again, but when they will come! Xu zhe stared into Hao Zhi''s eyes and said: "In our universe, there are 200 billion stars in the Milky Way alone. Even if there is only one in ten thousand with a similar environment to the solar system, there may be 20 million civilizations developing. Even if we can reach advanced civilization, there is also one in ten thousand. There are also 2000 civilizations that have reached or surpassed the earth, and the local galaxy group of the Milky way is composed of 100 such civilizations Galaxy composition, that is, there are 20000 super civilizations near us... " Twenty thousand threats... Hao Zhi subconsciously repeated them. "Moreover, it''s the most conservative estimate!" Xu zhe added. "If you use a more optimistic estimate, there are two million advanced civilizations in this galaxy group alone!" Two million... Hao Zhi can''t piece together this huge digital foundation in his mind. If every civilization has 6 billion people like the earth, how many people... What a crowded universe? "However, for such a high probability event, before the arrival of the blood moon civilization, mankind has never found any trace of civilization! You know, the observation ability of human beings on earth has seen almost 12 billion light-years away. In terms of distance, it is almost close to the observable edge of the universe. Since the birth of the universe, it is only 1 More than 3 billion years! However, we have never found anything, not even a strange electromagnetic signal or a regularly flashing light! This is what modern astronomers call a strange phenomenon - the great silence of the universe! It exists but is not found! " "Like hide and seek?" "Yes, it''s like playing hide and seek. Everyone who hides doesn''t find it, but they don''t want to be found!" "What if they were found?" "Didn''t the blood moon find the earth?" "Oh..." Hao Zhi seems to understand, "that is to say, while we are looking for aliens, aliens are also trying to find us!" "Finding or being found is theoretically just a matter of time!" Xu zhe pointed to the sky with one hand, "Our luck is that the scientific and technological level of the blood moon civilization is only a little ahead of us. We fought to the death and finally defended the possibility of the continuation of our civilization. But I ask you, if tomorrow, another advanced civilization will invade the earth, and their weapons and technology are much higher than the blood moon, so high that we can''t imagine, I''m sorry What should we do? " "Only waiting to die..." Song Xiaojia replied helplessly. "Yes! So we must recover as soon as possible, seize the time, revive the earth civilization against time, and make all preparations to resist foreign enemies before the invasion!" Xu zhe said decisively. "But what is the revival of civilization?" Dian asked a key question. "The first step in my plan is to restore the earth''s climate and environment. Otherwise, mankind will die completely in less than 50 years!" "Why? Is it because zombies eat people?" "No, those who are not important and are infected with corpse bacteria can always be cured as long as they continue to develop drugs. Now, the more important problem of survival is in front of us! That is the destruction of the moon, which is bound to lead to the mass extinction of life on earth, including human beings!" It''s just that the moon is gone. It''s only August 15 after the big deal. Hao Zhipi''s mouth is curled. Hehe, do you think the moon is just a bright spot the size of a dollar hanging in the sky every night? It''s just a pictogram? The importance of the moon is far from as simple as you think! The serious consequences of the disappearance of the moon are emerging step by step. First, it is precisely because of the traction of the lunar gravity that the earth, as we now know, lies half on the plane of the orbit and rotates obliquely. The moon disappears. Now the earth is like a falling gyro, and the axis of rotation has begun to shake, deflect, and even the future, There will be a situation lying across the ecliptic. At that time, the poles will become the equator and the equator will become the poles. The huge geological and climatic changes that will have to go through will be enough to destroy 99% of life on the earth! Moreover, from the perspective of the overall environment, the earth''s own climate disaster is just drizzle. After the moon disappears, the geomagnetism will gradually weaken due to the lack of tidal friction. Earth life will gradually be exposed to the high-speed particle flow of the solar wind, die of illness, or mutate into a shape we don''t know at all. Before, our geomagnetic shielding plan just lasted Two hundred million people died in one hour! Can you imagine what would happen if the geomagnetism disappeared forever? In addition, the moon is like a shield in front of the earth. As a meat shield, it blocks most of the large meteorites that may threaten the earth. Now, the earth has lost this natural barrier. Any meteorite with a diameter of more than 20 kilometers will bring devastating disasters. You should remember how dinosaurs became extinct! Of course, the moon has more impact on individual creatures on the earth. Newborn turtles need to rely on the moon to find the sea. Sharks need to rely on the moon''s shadow to find the fish above their heads. All creatures that rely on the moon''s magnetic field to identify the direction will be lost, even including the growth of all plants and crops on the earth under the moon... The chain reaction caused by the destruction of each species in the ecological chain is not The only predictable result of such a huge change is the collapse of the biosphere and the extinction of all life on earth! So - the blood moon people didn''t attack the earth at first. It''s not that they miscalculated the shooting direction, but that their revenge plan was more secret! According to our later calculations, although the space cannon composed of their blood moon debris is powerful, it can only destroy the moon. For the earth 49 times the size of the moon, it is nothing at all, not even enough to penetrate the mantle, let alone the earth''s core. Even if the explosion caused by that blow destroyed 70% of human beings on earth, It is impossible to guarantee the extinction of all people on earth. "I made a song..." Hao Zhiyi glanced, "that is to say, destroying the moon is the best way to ensure that there are no people left on earth, better than direct attack!" "Yes, this is the last calculation of the blood moon people! Their direct purpose remains unchanged. After the failure of the volcanic plan, destroying the moon can also cause great changes in the earth''s climate and destroy mankind!" "It''s so poisonous! But the moon is gone. What does it have to do with building an empire, killing people and experimenting with living people?" Of course it does! Xu zhe sighed, do we just accept the fate of destruction? No, obviously not! We must strive for the chance to survive instead of waiting to die. Therefore, the only way is to rebuild the moon! "Rebuild a celestial body with manpower? Don''t you have a fever?" Hao Zhi shook his head. "Of course, with the technology and strength we have left, we can''t even solve the problem of food and clothing. Of course, it''s impossible. Fortunately, a series of devastating consequences brought about by the destruction of the moon won''t appear immediately. The fastest expectation is that it will take about 50 years to become more and more intense until it can''t be cleaned up. Therefore, we still have 50 years to resume production, revitalize civilization, and finally recover Build the moon to stabilize the earth''s environment again. Then, return to the right track at the fastest speed, develop science and technology rapidly, colonize the solar system, and spread our defense tentacles over the nine planets of the whole solar system. As small as taking the nine planets within Pluto as the base, we establish an interstellar gun array to defend against foreign enemies; as large as taking the one light-year radius affected by the solar gravity as the radius, we establish an interstellar patrol Air fleet, and then develop a constant interstellar air and space team with a scale of tens of millions of ships as the basic unit. At that time, it will basically have the survival ability to defend against the invasion of foreign enemies! " Hold the grass! Hao Zhixiang was shocked as foolishly as listening to the heavenly book. On the spot, the sentence sounded again in his heart: "maybe no one has ever really seen what is thinking through Xu zhe..." "This will be a 200 year plan for the revival of earth civilization. Maybe you and I will not live to see it come true. However, that is the foundation we have laid for future generations. Earth civilization will survive and maintain on this foundation..." Xu Zhe''s eyes lit up and looked forward to the magnificent future in his heart Chapter 210 Song Xiaojia stared blankly at Lele, who was trapped in the experimental container. The corners of her eyes couldn''t help being wet. A kind of heart-wrenching pain flooded at the bottom of her heart. Past fragments slipped past her like a movie. In her memory, Lele, who was always warm and peaceful, smiled at her The first time we met was the day the Lele family had just moved in. Song Xiaojia, 4, with a crooked plastic gun and short hair, was fighting with the boys living in households on both sides of the street. Seeing Lele''s parents busy moving bedding and baggage into the house, he ran over and looked. After the huge baggage passed, a dirty girl appeared, A yellow hair lacking nutrition and two clear runny noses. "Have you moved in?" xiaojiajia asked. "Hmm!" xiaolele sniffed his nose, then wisely picked up a small burden from the tricycle and followed him upstairs. "After that, you should recognize me as the boss!" Jia Jia shouted at her back. "What is the boss?" little Lele stopped. Xiaojiajia took a gun and said, "it''s the biggest and most powerful person in the world! Everyone should worship her and listen to her!" "Is there endless meat?" xiaolele swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "That''s for sure, and there''s endless chocolate!" "What is chocolate?" Lele suddenly became interested in the chocolate described by Jiajia. In her description, it seems that chocolate is better than meat. The next day, Jiajia picked up a large box of chocolates from her snack pile. The two heads were eating all over her face in the alley behind the alley. Finally, she carefully asked Jiajia, "can you give me some pieces?" "It''s all right for you to eat!" Jia Jia tooted. "I won''t eat any more. I have two sisters. They haven''t eaten yet!" Lele licked his lips, carefully put the last few chocolates into the small pocket of his cover and put them away. "Oh, I see. If you give them food, they will be your little attendants!" Jiajia suddenly realized. "They are not my little attendants!" Lele said. "Then why did you give them food?" Jia Jia said puzzled. Lele looked up at the sky and thought for a moment: "I don''t know. They are my sisters, so I''ll give them good things..." "Then I''ll share all the good things with you, and you''ll be my sister too?" Jia Jia thought and said. "Well..." xiaolele smiled sweetly. "Be a good sister all your life?" "Pull hook..." Now think about it, it seems that everything is doomed. Jiajia can''t get along with girls all her life. Instead, she gets on well with boys every day. The only person who accompanies her every day is Lele. She has a little hot temper, and only Lele can stand her. They go to primary school together, have been in the same class for six years, and go to junior high school in the same school, Because she was not in the same class, Jiajia still cried at home and made a scene. She forced her father to go to the headmaster''s house with a gift to say good words and change her class. Until later, they found that they had powers. The most aggressive Jiajia had the power to destroy and hurt everything, while Lele just had the ability to repair everything. This is a good sister. "Pa!" the familiar lighter sounded. Xu zhe lit a cigarette behind her and smoked recklessly. "For your grand 200 year plan, you will hurt these innocent people, right?" Song Xiaojia asked coldly. "Innocent people?" Xu zhe smiled miserably. Are there innocent people in this world? Understand what innocence is. Let me tell you a story first, okay? In other words, there is such a city. It is always in good weather. The residents live a happy and healthy life. Everyone can get the happiness they want. It is sunny and rich. Every day here is like a grand festival. In this city, all you can see is the elderly doing morning exercises in the park, harmonious lovers walking hand in hand in the streets, and every healthy child happily enjoying his childhood in a harmless environment. However, there is only one dark place, the only one. In the center of the city, there is a deep well covered with an iron fence. At the bottom of the well, there is a 6-year-old child. He looks up every day, cries for help to the people in the city, and cries in tears to ensure that he is no longer naughty and be a good child. As long as he is rescued, his voice is full of sadness and sincerity, He is so weak and helpless. However, everyone passing by this city seems not to have heard "Oh? Why?" Hao Zhi asked in surprise. Very simple, because all this happiness comes from a contract signed by the builder of the city and the devil: the devil promised to collect the sadness and pain of everyone in the city, but transferred it to the 6-year-old child. As long as anyone releases the child, the pain and sadness will return to everyone. If you lived in such a city, how would you choose? "Of course I will save the child!" Hao Zhi answered without hesitation. "If you save the child, your parents will suffer from Alzheimer''s disease, will be tortured by illness, your wife will be paralyzed by a car accident, and your children may suffer all kinds of unexpected injuries..." "This..." Hao Zhi looked down and thought, but didn''t speak. "One person''s pain can save all people. Is this price worth it? How will human nature choose? Standing at the commanding height of morality, it''s certainly very easy to make a choice. It''s easy to say to be a good man and kind-hearted person! But it''s not so easy for things to fall on everyone! Although everyone in this city lives a happy life, they bury the seeds of guilt in their hearts. This is their final moral judgment. How can they be free? How can they live in peace of mind? " "Kill the child?" Hao Zhi guessed. "No, if you kill a child, the pain will spread to everyone. The simplest way is to have a person voluntarily become the villain. He took the only gun in the city and guarded at the door of the dungeon. No one is allowed to save the child. Therefore, everyone in the city feels at ease. After all, it''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but that he is really unable to save ¡­¡± You mean, you''re the gatekeeper now? Yes At present, human civilization has stood on the edge of the cliff, and the order has disappeared. If it is according to the previous earth pattern, mankind will inevitably split into dozens of countries, competing for and hurting each other for the remaining basic resources. Even before the blood moon invasion, the struggle on the earth never stopped. Moreover, at present, the living resources have become so scarce, there are many monks and few, and the heads of each country are bound to work hard for their own interests. Who will watch their own people die of cold and hunger? The only way to avoid such a struggle is that no one should occupy resources, establish a unified power Empire, use military power to lead politics, use power to formulate rules, force all living people to work crazy, and completely popularize the proletariat. There will be no struggle unless everyone has nothing. "That''s why you confiscate everyone''s property, so that the only property left by everyone except themselves is a stutter!" Yes, this plan also needs to abandon all people who are useless to the construction of the future. Only in this way can we get rid of all burdens and eliminate every trace of waste. One person consumes half a person''s resources, does ten people''s work and produces the value of 100 people. Only in this way can we make the earth prosperous again within 50 years. "So you abandoned the old people and the disabled without the ability to work, but I can''t figure it out. Catching young women into the army is also for work?" Hao Zhi asked mockingly. Is it hard to understand? The earth needs prosperity, and the first step of prosperity is population rejuvenation. How to explore resources without population resources? Young women under the age of 35 are reproductive resources, and soldiers in the army are strong and the best seed bank. Only by allowing them to keep giving birth on the same scale as a reproductive machine can they make up for the lack of population resources! And my experiment with Lele as the core of the experiment is also to study the drugs that can cure the corpse virus as soon as possible, so that the 2 billion corpses can become normal people. In this way, our population prosperity can be shortened by a big step, and 3 billion people work day and night, so as to catch up with the time and complete the plan to rebuild the moon as soon as possible! "But since you have such a plan, why don''t you tell the masses and let everyone cooperate with you?" Hao Zhi asked helplessly. People? People are a very dull and uneducated group. After all, they are not the harm in front of them. Do you tell him that the earth will gradually move towards uncontrollable destruction in 50 years? In history, how many people have restrained their behavior and given up driving private cars because of the seemingly unreachable environmental protection problem? A single person can consider a lot, but once a group is formed, they will unconsciously become short-sighted under the influence of the views of the majority. They will only feel that this is everyone''s business. It''s useless for me to work hard alone, and it won''t affect much if I don''t work hard alone He will quit smoking because of personal physical harm, but will not give up driving in the face of more toxic haze. This is the group effect! You asked him to give up his personal assets and donate everything to work and struggle for people in 50 years. Even he himself can''t enjoy the results brought about by this. Do you think it''s possible? "So, you appear in front of the people as a tyrant, squeeze them, force them, cancel marriage completely regardless of the moral bottom line, force mating, and even give up useless people, just for the prosperity that comes one day earlier? Don''t you think you will become a sinner of history and a stain on history books?" Hao Zhi suddenly felt a little sad. Xu zhe nodded gloomily: it is my responsibility to guard the final order of the earth, wait for the revival of civilization, carry all unkind, dirty and corrupt things on one shoulder, and support the earth civilization to stagger forward! I am the gatekeeper holding a gun in front of the dungeon, and those who are persecuted, abandoned and struggling for help on the line of life and death are the children in the dungeon carrying pain and despair. Our common efforts are for future generations living in the fairy tale city. This paper has been signed with the devil, and this rule cannot be broken! The devil who signed the contract with us is the floating survival rule in the universe - only strong can live! Chapter 211 Hao Zhi was silent for a long time and finally figured out a question. Why did LV Fang kill Xu zhe himself? The so-called tyranny is just an excuse. Xu Zhe''s tyranny against all mankind is just like parents beating and scolding children. Now he is strict with you for your future. Because Xu Zhe''s plan contains the content of saving 2 billion corpse people, he kidnapped Lele for experiments to study drugs, which can save those infected with the corpse virus who can only eat meat and drink blood. Thinking of this, Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the villains in the castle. What they represented was that the zombies tortured by the terrorist virus wanted to die quickly, but they couldn''t even do it. LV Fang controlled them with the medicine in his hand and helped them get rid of the pain and mental torture in a short time, just the price he paid, But he became a puppet and tool in his hands, allowing LV Fang to enjoy becoming an emperor over 2 billion people. So in the endless suffering crowd at the end of the day, he can sit with countless beauties and enjoy endless delicious food Compared with Xu Zhe''s sacrificial ego, LV Fang''s narrowness is obvious. How can he become an accomplice of such a person! But don''t kill Xu zhe? Hao Zhi''s hand touched the phone in his pocket... Ke Ke is still in his hand. If his assassination fails, how can he let Ke Ke go? Go back and save Ke Ke by your own strength? I''m afraid the ability is one thing. I don''t even know where they are now! Alas, Hao Zhi suddenly began to regret that he blindly went to find LV Fang. Isn''t this a cocoon? Hao Zhizheng was preoccupied with these thoughts and suddenly heard song Xiaojia speak: "I know you have enough reasons to do what you want to do. Xu Zhe, I admire you as a general and a great man with the world in mind. However, I song Xiaojia is just a little woman. I can''t think about what will happen to mankind and the world in the future. At present, my eyes are only my friend and my best friend. What ghost experiment is she tied here by you , I can''t live without dying. I can''t die without saving! I want to sacrifice her life to save 2 billion guys I don''t know? I don''t recognize it! " "But I just said that the devil''s contract has been signed and can''t be broken!" Xu zhe seemed to have expected song Xiaojia''s response and replied coldly. "Destroy or not, I''m afraid you don''t count!" Song Xiaojia sneered. "Since I dare to bring you to this laboratory, I say even if!" Xu Zhe''s attitude is also slightly tough. Facing song Xiaojia, who is only a few meters away from himself, he shows a confident smile. "At this distance, if I kill you, you can''t see how I did it, but for the sake of fighting side by side, you let Lele go, and I don''t care who else you want to test, OK?" Song Xiaojia stepped back. "Lele is the center of this experiment. Only her ability can clear the harm caused by the sequelae of myosin, and only her blood can find a way to fight the mummy virus!" "Lele''s blood has solidified now. How can you take her blood?" Song Xiaojia roared almost angrily. "No, she doesn''t lose the ability to repair, but the speed of repair is barely offset by the damage caused by the toxin of the ring tail power. Otherwise, someone else would have died on the spot. I''m trying to remove the toxin left by the ring tail in her body. As long as she succeeds, her blood will return to liquid!" "That means you don''t want to let people go?" Song Xiaojia snapped the first knuckle fiercely. "Don''t let go!" "Say it again?" Xu zhe didn''t care about her threat at all. He threw the cigarette butts left in his hand on the white floor of the laboratory, stamped them out, and answered in a firm voice: no! Put them away! Song Xiaojia rushed out almost at the moment when he said the first word. Hao Zhixin hesitated. He didn''t know who to help for a moment. He was just surprised. In his heart, Lele wanted to save, Ke Ke wanted to save, and Xu zhe didn''t seem to die... Alas, this is a difficult choice everywhere. However, in Song Xiaojia''s view, these choices do not exist. She is more simple and rude than Hao Zhi, and willfully only loves the people she should love. "Pa Cha!" there was a loud noise of muscle collision. Hao Zhi was so scared that he almost closed his eyes, but he saw a familiar figure appear in front of him. Song Xiaojia had a quick reaction. At the moment when her hand was about to touch Xu Zhe, she suddenly felt the air fluctuation on her left side and the wind was not good. Then she quickly stretched out a ghost claw like hand and pinched her neck. Fortunately, she was fast enough. At that time, she took back her right hand and raised her left elbow for defense. Then she lifted her left leg and kicked it sideways with a lightning speed, which was blocked by the mysterious guy, and then One punch hit his ear. Song Xiaojia took a half step back and forced his arm to fight the punch, but he stumbled and barely stood firm. Then, the other party hit her with three fists and two feet and constantly attacked her. Song Xiaojia was quick in hand and broke three blocks and two. Although she was not injured, she was forced to retreat by the other party and was dazzled and a little overwhelmed. I''m afraid there is only one person in the world who can force song Xiaojia to such a point! Hao Zhi fixed his eyes on it. Sure enough, his black hair covered his face, his face was cold and handsome, and he was wearing a black windbreaker and a slender figure. It was a ghost. That''s right! He jumped out of thin air and stood in front of Xu Zhe. A pair of brown eyes stared at Song Xiaojia in front of him, but he didn''t have the words he had to joke about when he met in the past, nor did he call her little goddess. He just straightened his eyes and looked straight ahead like a robot without thinking. "Ghost! How did you become Xu Zhe''s puppet?" Song Xiaojia was angry and didn''t fight. This guy did bad things every critical time! The ghost didn''t seem to hear it, but said slowly, "Xu zhe can''t die, Lele can''t save! Go!" "Go? It''s easy to say. I won''t leave here unless I take Lele!" Song Xiaojia said angrily. "Then maybe you''ll have to die here!" the ghost didn''t say much. He took song Xiaojia directly to defeat the enemy. Hao Zhi obviously felt that the ghost still had feelings under his hands. With his strength, he should be better than song Xiaojia. But with this hesitation, song Xiaojia''s fierce strength came up. Suddenly, her almond eyes were wide open, and she turned sideways to avoid the ghost''s fist. At the same time, with the rotation of a fan, she took up her right fist back and hit the back of the ghost''s head. The ghost seemed a little distracted. She didn''t expect her speed to suddenly rise so much, I couldn''t hide, so I had to reluctantly return to half of my body and parry the attack with my shoulder. So, the 170 kg ghost, like a cloth pillow, was smashed out by song Xiaojia''s strong inertia. Song Xiaojia saw that he had knocked down the ghost without hesitation. He bent and rebounded again. His body had flown sideways to Xu Zhe. His thumb and index finger were stuck like eagle claws. He was about to lock Xu Zhe''s throat, but suddenly he saw air ripples on the floor. The ghost jumped back again in an instant. He lay on the spot, folded his knees, hugged his legs, kicked up and made a rabbit pedaling the eagle, Zheng kicked song Xiaojia on the shoulder and kicked her out Chapter 212 Song Xiaojia wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth and stood up from behind the smashed computer desk. Her eyebrows bristled and her anger soared. She could see that her fighting instinct was burning in her body. "Give up, you can''t beat me!" the ghost sighed helplessly. "Really? Don''t be too confident!" Song Xiaojia wiped his nose with the back of his hand. "Why do you want to help Xu zhe?" "I have no choice!" "Fart, can his theory convince you? Aren''t you determined to destroy the whole world?" Song Xiaojia asked angrily. "I have no choice!" repeated the ghost again. "Ha ha, he really has no choice!" Xu zhe proudly stepped up and raised his wrist to show song Xiaojia, "I asked someone to install a monitoring device on my pulse, which synchronously controls a small device. As long as my pulse beats normally, the device will be safe. Conversely, if I die and my pulse stops, the monitor will send a signal, and the device on the other side will release neurotoxin in his grandfather''s brain and kill him in a thousandth of a second ! so, defending me is defending his dear grandpa. The ghost will never let anyone hurt me! " "Despicable!" Song Xiaojia scolded fiercely. "Since I want to do such a dangerous job, I naturally have to be prepared. Otherwise, the world doesn''t know how many people will want my head, and I can''t die now!" Xu zhe said, squinting at Hao Zhi and showing his omniscient smile. Hao Zhi stared at the situation in front of him. He had serious choice difficulties again. Who to help? It seems that it''s wrong to help anyone. Xu Zhe is right, the ghost is right, and song Xiaojia is right. But is he wrong? Isn''t Ke Ke innocent? "In that case, let the fist speak!" Song Xiaojia was too lazy to say more. She took another hand at a lightning speed. She suddenly raised her foot and kicked up a broken board. The board rolled with great strength and hit the ghost and Xu Zhe. The ghost didn''t care. She slapped the board and flew it, "Dang" and hit the wall. "How do you pick this up?" Song Xiaojia had already made second-hand preparations. When she just got up, while the ghost didn''t pay attention, she grabbed a ball pen from the sundries scattered on the ground. While the ghost stretched out his hand to pick up the board, she threw it away The ball point pen cut through the air like a bullet and rushed at the ghost and Xu Zhe. Although the ghost didn''t know how she was going to attack next, he knew that song Xiaojia''s character would never be so easy to admit defeat, so he took some precautions in advance. He suddenly turned his body in almost 0.1 second, and the black windbreaker he was wearing was like a cloak On the ballpoint pen, the route was crooked and all nailed to one side of the glass curtain wall! You''re useless! The ghost slapped his windbreaker like a harmless person. "Oh? Really?" Song Xiaojia raised her hand fiercely, but it was a box of pushpins! There were hundreds of pushpins in that box. When she raised her hand, it swept through again like a bullet in a metal storm. When it was over, the pushpin spread out, and the area covered was by no means a piece of clothes. The ghost screamed bad. He took a step back and suddenly grabbed Xu Zhe''s clothes. At the moment of electro-optic flint, the jump disappeared in front of the pushpin array and emptied again! "You run fast!" Song Xiaojia saw that the two people opposite disappeared and rushed to the closed Lele experimental box to find the switch to open it, but she suddenly felt bad. The wind behind her ears was not good. A fist came with a whistle. She didn''t look back, but her head deviated, raised her right elbow and instinctively rammed it back. The ghost nudged her elbow with one palm. Song Xiaojia took advantage of the situation and a dragon swung its tail and kicked back. The ghost hid behind. Song Xiaojia flew in the air. When he turned back, the ghost was already in front of the experimental module, looking as stable as Mount Tai. "Except Grandpa, I can kill anyone in the world for you, even myself, so little goddess, don''t force me!" the ghost begged helplessly. "Put P!" Song Xiaojia didn''t give in. "Lele is also the most important person in the world to me. I won''t blink if I kill you for her!" Then fight! Song Xiaojia knew that the chance to win the battle with the ghost was too small. Now the only chance was to kill Xu zhe first. She walked like a tiger, jumped left and right, rushed to the ghost, and pretended to make a few moves. At the moment when the ghost took advantage of the situation, she suddenly used the power of his arm to slide through the ghost like a loach and shoot at Xu zhe like an arrow. This series of actions can be regarded as heavenly clothes Seamless, even the ghost was surprised. "No!" the ghost looked at his blunder. If Xu zhe was injured or died, his pulse The ghost finally moved seriously. He suddenly became angry. At the moment when song Xiaojia''s fist was about to hit Xu Zhe, he suddenly jumped into the space, blocked Xu Zhe in front of him in one hundredth of a second, pushed her to the side with song Xiaojia''s fist power, and turned her around. At the same time, the ghost''s hands turned back like lightning, and one hand hugged her neck from behind, The thumb and index finger of the other hand, like two awls, pierced into her back and strangled her spine! Song Xiaojia screamed and felt a fever in her heart. Her legs immediately felt paralyzed. "It''s the most vicious move of the ghost!" Hao Zhi felt the blood hit his head and his head hummed. On air force one, he saw with his own eyes how the ghost grabbed the spine of the American guard and crushed all his lower body nerves. Now as long as the ghost''s hands have more strength, song Xiaojia''s spine will be crushed and completely disabled from his chest! "Stop!" Hao Zhi roared, "ghost! Do you know who you''re going to kill now?" "Hmm?" the ghost''s red eyes suddenly stunned. It seemed that he was too anxious for a moment, so he loosened his hand and didn''t pinch it down. "Surrender, you can still leave alive. Now my finger is stuck on the nerve of your spine. The pain caused by direct injury to the spinal cord is not affordable for ordinary people. Give up!" the ghost said close to song Xiaojia''s ear. Song Xiaojia also felt the sharp pain like electric shock, but she was the kind of person who would bow her head and beg for mercy? "Kill me!" Song Xiaojia clenched her teeth and squeezed out three words. "I won''t kill you! As long as you give up killing Xu Zhe, I''ll let you go!" "I can''t save Lele. I won''t leave here alone!" "How can you be so stubborn?" "I am me! Unless you kill me..." "I can''t kill you! People in the world, I can''t kill you alone! Why don''t you understand? Don''t you think... Why am I so kind to you from the first time I see you? Why do I never allow anyone to hurt you? Why do I have to appear to save you every time you are in danger? Even for you, betray my faith and dawn organization, why Why are you so important to me? Why? Why? " The ghost was almost crazy. His voice roared angrily. His fingers were slowly pulled out. Song Xiaojia''s blood immediately wet the clothes behind her. She knelt down powerlessly in pain. When she looked back, she suddenly saw the ghost kneeling powerlessly in front of her and burst into tears This steel general ruthless, icy ghost, cried! Song Xiaojia was also stunned by this scene and subconsciously asked, "why is this?" The ghost bit his teeth, slowly stood up, walked to Zhang Dian''s side, bent down and whispered a word in her ear. Zhang Dian''s eyes were as big as a copper bell, and a frightened expression emerged "When you should know, she will tell you!" the ghost smiled miserably, suddenly raised his right hand and poked it into his chest. Then he grabbed it and pulled it out. A bloody heart came out. He collapsed. At the last moment before he died, he looked at Song Xiaojia like a beg, "please, don''t kill Xu Zhe, Grandpa... Can''t die!" Hao Zhi stays where he is. My God, how helpless did he choose to force the ghost to death? What exactly did he say to Dian? Chapter 213 For a time, the laboratory became as silent as death, and everyone''s heart was like pressing a boulder. The ghost''s accidental suicide was beyond everyone''s expectation. When everyone woke up like a dream, the ghost had died on the spot, leaving only the stunned people. "Now, are you satisfied?" Xu zhe asked, staring into song Xiaojia''s eyes. Song Xiaojia stared at the ghost lying on the ground. An indescribable helplessness and sadness rushed into her heart. Her tears burst out involuntarily, crying and kneeling beside the ghost: "I didn''t mean you to die..." This tall and handsome man broke into her world with a strange evil spirit. He dared to be the enemy of all mankind, but he was not willing to hurt her hair. No matter what the situation, he would always be the first to stand up and protect her. Every time he met, he called her a little goddess like a joke. In his eyes, she was more precious than any rare treasure, It is more important than any girl. It seems that there is no reason, no reason, and even no excuse. Just guard her all the way. At every crisis, like a protective god from the sky, stand in front of her But now, the person who is best to her is forced to death by himself! Song Xiaojia almost broke into tears and deeply regretted her stubbornness. If she knew that the end of the matter was such a result, she might choose not to save Lele for the time being, but regret is useless. "Alas..." Xu zhe didn''t expect such a result in the end. He thought it was enough to scare song Xiaojia with the strength of the ghost, but he didn''t expect that the girl was so stubborn, just like a copper pea that can''t be steamed or boiled. Forget it, you take Lele away Xu zhe sighed helplessly and went forward to start the recovery procedure. The electrolytic liquid in the sealed cabin was drained. Lele woke up. The cabin door opened gently with a buzzing sound. Dian Dian and Hao Zhi hurriedly ran to catch her and helped the weak Lele out. "Why are you all here?" Lele complained about them with a weak smile. "Come and save you! Otherwise, you won''t die in their hands?" Diandian painfully wiped the water off her face with her sleeve. "You go, I can''t leave..." Lele''s words made everyone stupid. "What? You..." Song Xiaojia was also stupid. Unexpectedly, Lele would say such words after tossing a big deal. "I want to help Xu zhe finish this experiment and find drugs that can save the 2 billion infected people. They can''t be saved without me!" "But this experiment will kill you!" Xu zhe shrugged helplessly: "in fact, I didn''t kidnap her, but Lele found me. She saw too many living corpse virus infected people on the western border, so she asked me if I could help them..." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Song Xiaojia trembled with anger. "Would you believe it if you said it earlier, or would you give up saving her?" "It''s true..." nodded. "What do you think will work?" "But you should tell me when you come to Xu zhe!" Song Xiaojia turned back to blame Lele. Lele showed a helpless smile: "tell you, will you let me come?" Xu zhe sighed heavily: "hey... Lele, you''d better go with them. There are too many dead people here. I don''t want to see the killing again. As for how to save the living bodies, I''ll find another way... You live here for a few days, have a rest and recover your strength. I''ll send someone to send you out..." Then, he walked slowly out of the laboratory. In the empty experimental hall, his helpless sigh echoed: if you want to know the causes of previous lives, you will receive in this life, and if you want to know the consequences of future generations, you will do in this life. The Buddha said that all dharmas are empty, but cause and effect are not empty At 9 p.m., the light on the ceiling gradually faded down. The clock on the wall pointed to 11 p.m. Hao Zhi lay on his window with dry eyes. What happened today had a great impact on him. Such a powerful ghost finally died in his own hands, which made him feel sad. There is no difference between day and night in the 300 meter deep sea. It''s time to rest. Turn off the lights and it''s night. After turning off the light, the whole ceiling became translucent. In order to plant plants continuously, there was a huge lamp hanging outside the glass dome, which refracted the ripples of the sea water into the room, like sleeping in the water with mottled light. The light blue light silently changed into a magical picture, which made Hao Zhi feel a little comforted. Slowly, he fell asleep In the dream, the dark space appeared again. Different from the past, this time, it was no longer empty. The dream began to become chaotic and noisy. Under the dark cosmic background, he first saw a formation composed of tens of thousands of space carriers, like countless arrows shooting at the earth. Suddenly, the picture flashed. Hao Zhi saw the cheering crowd. It seemed to be an extremely grand square. Countless people were cheering and crowded. Countless ribbons and fireworks were scattered among the crowd, like a grand festival. Above the cheering crowd, a spaceship was slowly lifted up and disappeared into the light yellow sky "We want to conquer that civilization!" a voice echoed in the space. Who? Who''s talking? Hao Zhi looked around in horror, but he couldn''t find anyone to talk to. Immediately, a tangled voice poured into my mind "Start, for the continuation of civilization!" "Report, we are close to the maximum speed! Target - planet dr00482!" "Fuhrer, we have arrived in advance. Please give instructions..." "Please approve the landing operation plan..." "Earth people must have never thought..." "The arrival time of the follow-up team is..." "Didi!" a long string of phone rings woke Hao Zhi up. He suddenly sat up and wiped the cold sweat on his face. The phone prepared by LV Fang rang! "Hello..." "Did you kill Xu zhe?" "Well... Not yet. He''s heavily guarded and not easy to get!" Hao Zhi lied. "Ha ha, don''t be too cunning. You can''t lie!" Lu Fang laughed, "The phone I gave you is also a monitoring device. I know what happened on your side. I warn you that now Wang Yanke has been locked on an isolated island by me. There is no one there, let alone food supply. When you complete the task, I''ll tell you the location. Otherwise, she will have to starve to death there alone!" "You!" Hao Zhi was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but he didn''t know what to do. "Do as I say, and you''ll still have a chance to see her! Don''t play tricks with me. You''d better give up your boring idealistic things. What if a man is right to heaven and earth and can afford the world? If the price of sacrifice is your favorite woman, what''s the significance of all your victory?" "I''m just an ordinary person now. I don''t have any super ability. What do you want me to rely on to kill Xu zhe?" "I don''t care about this. I just want the result, don''t care about the process, be smart, and you will always come up with a way..." Chapter 214 Hao Zhi put on his clothes and pinned the pistol on his back waist. It was given to him by LV Fang when he set out. It was filled with highly toxic bullets and a "good thing" specially prepared for Xu Zhe. When everything was ready, he walked out of his room slowly. As soon as he went out, he met Xu zhe walking towards this side surrounded by a group of people. When he saw Hao Zhi, he shouted out: "look, I''m going to find you. You can''t sleep, can you? Come on, go out with me..." Hao Zhishan smiled: "I haven''t slept at the bottom of the sea yet. I feel a little uneasy..." That''s just right. Let''s go for a walk! Xu zhe smiled brightly and came up to hold Hao Zhi. A group of people walked out of the building of the giant egg laboratory and walked towards the large open green space in the center of the dome. "Look, do you know this?" Xu zhe led Hao Zhi to a vegetable field. He bent over and stroked the gray green leaves of the crops in the field. "I really haven''t been down!" Hao Zhi smiled shyly. "Ha, you young people, there are many grains without division. Yes, I think when our group of cadres college went to the place for exercise, they all planted some land. This is a good thing - sweet potato! It has high sugar and starch and is rich in nutrition. There are potatoes and corn. I''m afraid these things will help mankind survive in the future!" "Just eat this?" Hao Zhi looked at Xu zhe absently. Regardless of the wet mud in his hands, he dug out a large piece of sweet potato from the ground and held it to himself. "We must live!" Xu zhe put the dirty and black sweet potato on the ground. "You know, civilization is only a by-product of survival, there is no foundation for survival. Talking about the revival of civilization is just a dream!" "Relying on sweet potatoes to ensure the revival of civilization?" Hao Zhi didn''t understand. "Isn''t it? Do you know that in Chinese history," the little girl you say is Wang Yanke, right? "Xu zhe asked with a smile. "Yes, perhaps the childish memories of a person''s childhood more than ten years ago are just a fleeting moment for the hundreds of years of human history you said about. Perhaps the value of a girl I value is insignificant compared with the revival of human civilization you value. However, this is the difference between you and me. You are Xu Zhe, a general and a head of state , is the hero of the earth people; and I, just Hao Zhi, I am the only hope that belongs to the little girl. I promised to protect her with my life. Now she is facing death, and I have to make a choice... " After Hao Zhi said that, like worrying about his regret, he suddenly raised his gun and pulled the trigger at Xu zhe Chapter 215 In front of him, less than three meters away, Hao Zhi''s muzzle flashed, and the huge gunfire echoed in the huge glass space of the underwater base. The guards and scientists far behind were startled and ran here one after another. "Don''t come here!" Xu zhe roared, and all the people were stunned around. Hao Zhi holds a smoking muzzle, opposite Xu Zhe, and there is one more person in the middle of the two! It''s song Xiaojia! She raised her right hand in front of Xu Zhe''s face, slowly opened it and dropped a bullet "Jiajia! What are you doing?" Hao Zhi shouted angrily. "I''m here to save Lele. Since Xu zhe has promised to let Lele go, he has no reason to die. How can I watch you kill him?" Song Xiaojia made a grimace. "Alas!" Hao Zhi sighed and threw the gun to the ground with a soft hand. He convinced himself countless times that he had the courage to shoot his old friend and old leader, but he still failed. He had no reason to hold on any longer. "It seems that you are really stubborn to protect a person''s heart!" Xu zhe nodded. "It''s not a bad thing for a person to protect. I just want to try your determination. As a reward to you, I''ll find someone to help you save Wang Yanke!" "What? Do you know where Wang Yanke is locked up?" Hao Zhixi looked out and raised his head. "I''m not sure yet. I have to see him ask himself!" "See who?" Xu zhe smiled mysteriously: "old friend!" "Lin Tao!" the door of the conference room was pushed open. As soon as a familiar figure appeared, song Xiaojia shouted happily. "Long time no see!" Lin Tao looked a little sloppy, his clothes were dirty, and his face was covered with stubble, as if he had just come from a distance. "Where have you been these six months?" Lele asked with concern. "Well, it''s a long story!" Lin Tao looked at Xu Zhe and smiled. "Let''s talk about business first. How did Ke Ke fall into LV Fang''s hands?" "Oh, it''s not me. I heard that he had the resources to regenerate people''s bodies, so I took Ke Ke and Xingchen to find him. It was a trap!" Hao Zhi slapped his head in frustration. "You''re still such a smart guy!" Song Xiaojia complained. "I''m also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. My feelings are not that you drag an alien''s body everywhere to be chased and killed every day! Have nightmares every day!" "Have a nightmare?" Xu zhe suddenly said, "do you dream that there is an aerospace aircraft carrier fleet heading for the earth in space?" "How do you know?" Hao Zhi was surprised. Xu zhe was silent and said slowly in the eyes of the public for a long time: "More than a month ago, I received a call from Wang Yanke. It''s estimated that she didn''t tell you. On the phone, she also told me about a nightmare she often had since she became a blood moon man. It''s exactly the same as your dream... I didn''t feel anything at first, but her sentence reminded me!" "What did she say?" "She said, what if it was not a dream, but part of the memory stored in the original brain of the blood moon body?" "..." everyone was stunned. They looked at each other and Xu zhe again. Xu zhe stood up and walked for two circles. It seemed that he finally straightened out his thoughts. Then he opened his mouth and said, "have you ever thought about what would happen if there were more than one blood moon spaceship?" Everyone, look at me, I look at you, suddenly wake up! Xu zhe nodded and acquiesced in everyone''s guess. Wang Yanke once mentioned to me that when she was inside the blood moon spacecraft, she had heard Xingchen say that when the blood moon people took off from their parent star, it was a fleet of 50 spacecraft! But there was only one blood moon spacecraft we saw! The rest became victims of acceleration. "Well, I still remember, they said they sacrificed 49 other blood moon spacecraft in order to reach one tenth of the speed of light!" Hao Zhi recalled Stardust''s words. "I asked him how he achieved this acceleration. He said it was a technical secret, but he also revealed a little, saying it was a very simple physical application." When Lin Tao heard Hao Zhi say this, he suddenly blurted out a word subconsciously: gravitational slingshot! "What is a gravitational catapult?" Lele and Dian asked at the same time. Lin Tao shrugged his shoulders: "This is a technology that people on earth have mastered at present. In short, it is like skiing jumping. Athletes continue to have enough strength on a U-shaped ramp through a long downward acceleration channel, and finally obtain much greater momentum. After a short upward ramp, they can fly out very high and far. If they ski on the flat ground, they can only rely on The strength of the athletes'' hands can not reach that speed in any case. Human beings use this method to send the Voyager out of the solar system by using the huge gravitational slingshot of Saturn, Jupiter and other massive planets! " "What does this have to do with the other 49 spaceships mentioned by Stardust?" Hao Zhi asked puzzled. "There are many technical limitations in the actual operation of gravitational slingshot. The most basic point is that the planets or stars you want to borrow gravity may not be in the right position. You know, the relative positions of almost all planets in the universe are constantly moving, and the distance between planets is very far, so the operability is not very high, but for example If we continue to speculate like this... The blood moon man may have built a gravitational catapult by himself! " Make it yourself? "Yes!" Lin Tao thought carefully, seemed to confirm his speculation again, and then began to take off his pants. "Ah! Hooligan, what are you doing?" Song Xiaojia shouted with a red face. Lin Tao didn''t care. He brushed his belt out of his waist and took it in his hand: "look!" "Belt?" the crowd was even more confused. Lin Tao smiled, jerked the belt forward, and then jerked back. The soft and long belt slipped through a narrow U-shaped curve and made a loud noise. "It''s really a very simple physical application!" Lin Tao sighed. "Why didn''t we remember at the beginning?" "Don''t sell the key, speak quickly!" cried the little hoarse voice. "First of all, you should know what was the last sound made by the belt?" "Didn''t the belt make a noise?" Lele said curiously. Of course not, that''s because the end of the belt is accelerated by the belt in front after passing through the narrow U-shaped channel, and finally reaches supersonic speed and breaks through the sound barrier! However, if I just swing this belt round, or throw it out, relying on the power of my arm, it can''t break the speed of sound in any case. It''s easy to do it by changing the throwing method Think about it. Suppose we use the principle of gravitational slingshot in front to arrange 50 spaceships on such a "belt", and each spaceship uses the mass gravity of the next spaceship, or even artificial gravity to accelerate, and finally form an equally huge and narrow U-shaped channel, then the last one is on this "belt" After borrowing the gravitational propulsion of all passing spacecraft, the spacecraft at the end can realize a super jump from one percent to one tenth of the speed of light! And that one is the blood moon ship we saw! The remaining 49, the so-called victims, just sacrificed their own acceleration opportunities. In fact, they have followed Chapter 216 Everyone in the conference room was stunned by Lin Tao''s theory. No one spoke for a long time until Lele asked weakly, "that is to say, there will be 49 blood moon spacecraft coming to the earth in the future?" Lin Tao sighed: "yes! If my conjecture is correct, coupled with the confirmation of Hao Zhimeng''s memory, and the most important point - if we lose the blood moon, they should blow up the earth and die with us before they all perish. However, they chose to blow up the moon, cause climate disaster and try to destroy the earth''s creatures. In fact, this can be regarded as a sister article of the volcano plan, just another forced Plan B! And their purpose has never changed, that is to clean up the earth''s creatures and clean the room for the upcoming blood moon people! By the way, I have been guessing that there are only 30000 blood moon people in the whole blood moon spacecraft, and it is said that there are billions of consciousness download bodies. However, if it is a continuation of a race, 30000 is a little less. How can there be only such a poor number of people for the great relocation across the eternal star? Unless the blood moon people have the reproductive ability of mice, it will be even there How many generations will it take for the earth to reproduce locally to achieve the prosperity of civilization? " God, a blood moon spacecraft has tossed the earth like this. If there are 49 ships, they will come to the earth one day in the future Unimaginable future, that is the real end! Xu zhe obviously supports Lin Tao''s statement. In fact, his own conjecture about the blood moon man smashing the moon has always been in doubt. If the last space cannon really blows to the earth, the climate change will be no less than the consequences of smashing the moon, and there is an essential difference between the two - that is, it blows to the earth, It is possible to cause great geological changes. If a subsequent blood moon spacecraft enters the earth, it is also very unfavorable to them in the future. Besides causing climate disasters, blasting off the moon has little impact on the earth itself! "But I don''t understand one thing. Since the blood moon mother planet sent 50 warships to fight with us, why should we speed up one of them to arrive first? Their technology is not much ahead of us, and they are not 100% sure that they can defeat us. In the end, they were killed by us. Isn''t it not very cost-effective?" Hao Zhi said his question. "Why speed up? The simplest explanation is to rush for time!" Xu zhe habitually felt a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and threw it to Lin Tao, "At this point, Stardust said that they had flown between the stars for 500 years. According to this time, their departure time should be around 1600 years on earth. According to the scientific and technological level of the earth people at that time, they didn''t need to accelerate. The earth people at that time didn''t even have machine guns. Suppose they have been flying according to the established goal for more than 200 years, and then suddenly find that civilization on earth suddenly rises in a short time. You can refer to these figures - in 1705, man invented the car, in 1903, invented the plane, and launched the first man-made satellite in 1957. In 1969, Americans landed on the moon Among them, the time intervals from cars to aircraft, from aircraft to satellites, and from satellites to manned spacecraft are 200, 50 and 10 years respectively. The speed of human progress is almost exponential. If you are a blood moon man, what would you think of watching such crazy explosion of scientific and technological progress? " "Worry!" Song Xiaojia answered firmly. "That''s right! Hao Zhigang also said that they are only one level ahead of our current technology. If they arrive on the earth according to the original plan, it is likely to be 200 years later. If human beings continue to develop at this speed, I''m afraid that when they arrive, we people on earth may have developed above the magic civilization, perhaps already After colonizing the entire solar system, we will use our technology to kill the blood moon civilization at the demon level, middle and lower levels, just like crushing a bug! " "But won''t they make progress in these 500 years?" "It''s almost impossible. The initial development of civilization depends on the supply of resources. During the long-distance journey between the stars, they simply can''t get the corresponding resources. Compared with the earth civilization, they are like grass seedlings pulled out of the soil and fighting with us for the growth rate. Isn''t that a joke?" "That''s why they can''t sit still?" Lele said with a smile. Xu zhe calmly analyzed: "Yes... If the estimation is correct, there are only two roads left in front of the blood moon man. First, it is obviously unrealistic to change the route home or find another way out. Second, it is to accelerate the speed of reaching the earth and strive to reach before the earth civilization surpasses them. You know, in the space without fulcrum, it is necessary to accelerate the spacecraft again above the limit There must be a force, just like two swimmers floating in the water. If one of them pushes his friend forward, he will be pushed in the opposite direction by the reaction force. Therefore, this is what Stardust calls "the victim of acceleration" The blood moon people placed all their hopes on the last spaceship, accelerated it ten times, and flew to the earth in less than 30 years. Just on the eve that the earth civilization was about to catch up with them, they arrived at their destination... " "In this way, it is easy to understand their real intention to fight with us. The first blood moon spacecraft may have two tasks. First, destroy the earth people and vacate the room for the new owner. If not, complete the second - try your best to destroy the current cultural status of the earth, and then cause huge geological disasters or meteorological disasters, so that human development will fall back a few times Ten years ago, it fell into a long-term stagnation. Only in this way can mankind really have no power to fight back when the large forces of the blood moon aerospace aircraft carrier arrive! " Lele was afraid: "as such... We are still living in the blood moon man''s earth destruction plan? Fortunately, Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke changed the blood moon man''s body, otherwise we might be fooled without even a basic hint!" Xu zhe showed his due self-confidence: "I''m afraid so! But fortunately, if our reasoning is correct, their arrival time will never be less than 150 years, then we still have enough time to revitalize the earth civilization and regain the initiative of war before they arrive!" "Ha, then I don''t have to worry. At that time, all my ashes boxes will be rotten!" Song Xiaojia suddenly laughed, which made everyone sad. I don''t know whether this news is good or bad for everyone. "Since there''s no need to worry about things more than 100 years later, the current things have to be solved first. LV Fang said that he locked Ke Ke on an island. Do you know where the island is?" Hao Zhi turned to ask Lin Tao. Lin Tao nodded: "Lv Fang is insidious, deceitful and mercenary, but he is very rigorous and has rules to follow. I think he must have locked Ke Ke on the island where we cooperated to develop biochemical experiments. Your replicas are also on that island. It''s convenient for him to do so. If you kill Xu Zhe, he will abide by the agreement and return your body to you. In this case, he will be there directly If you don''t kill Xu Zhe, the island has no coordinates and can''t be found on the map. Moreover, because biochemical experiments are carried out all year round, there are monsters and beasts everywhere. Wang Yanke''s unique skill can''t be more than three days! " "You mean there are really our spare bodies on the island?" Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up. "Yes... When you came to me with Wang Yanke killed by the ghost, I told you that it was not difficult to revive her..." "I''ve been for a long time, so you knew we were artificial people made by you!" Song Xiaojia shouted, "if it weren''t for the sudden invasion of XueYue people, we would have gone to the island to help Wang Yanke find his spare body!" "Yes..." Lin Tao smiled. "It''s not too late to go now!" Chapter 217 Now that the target has been determined, it is not too late. Xu zhe immediately ordered two fighter planes to escort and dispatched a helicopter to the unknown island with Xu Zhe, Hao Zhi, Lin Tao, Dian Lele and song Xiaojia. The island is not far away. It can be reached in two or three hours from the East China Sea to the southeast. It is located in the hinterland of the North Pacific. It is surrounded by a vast sea. There are no coordinates or specific location. Everything depends on Lin Tao''s personal memory. Here is an isolated archipelago, which is composed of fifteen or six isolated islands that are not connected to each other. The largest target island has a radius of more than ten kilometers. A continuous mountain peak rises in the north of the island and is relatively flat in the south. There are seashore beaches, dense jungles and white soft beaches. The helicopter landed slowly on the beach. The party jumped down and looked around. At the other end of the beach, Wang Yanke and Stardust were running towards this side. "I finally found you!" Hao Zhifei ran up and happily took Wang Yanke''s hand. "Are you hungry? Why didn''t he lock you up?" "Lock or not lock is not the same?" Stardust reluctantly scratched the scales on his body. "It''s such a large beach. There are all kinds of monsters in the island. We don''t dare to go inside. Can we swim and escape?" "That''s true!" Hao Zhi laughed, "but you''re all right. I didn''t expect to save you so easily!" "Ha ha! You think too simply!" Wang Yanke''s mouth suddenly made LV Fang''s voice, which surprised Hao Zhi. When he looked carefully, he found that the voice came from there, not through his mouth, but through his neck! Wang Yanke helplessly opened her collar, and everyone found that she had a metal collar around her neck! LV Fang''s voice came from the metal collar. There was a small horn on the collar and a camera similar to that on the mobile phone. Obviously, LV Fang could see everything Wang Yanke saw through this position! "First of all, as the host, I will do my best to welcome you to this giant beast island. Lin Tao, if you are welcome, I won''t tell you. You are also an old friend here!" "Yin and yang are strange!" Song Xiaojia came out of the crowd and reached out to pull the metal collar, "look, I''ll tear you down!" "Nonono! Don''t mess around! There is a high-energy bomb hidden in this collar. If you crack it hard, it will explode immediately. Think about how it feels to fly your head to heaven..." Lv Fang''s voice was a little proud. "Ah? Despicable!" Song Xiaojia reluctantly withdrew her hand. "Lao Lu, what the hell do you want to do?" Lin Tao asked with an old friend. "I guessed you would come, so everything has been prepared in advance. Let''s play an interesting game. If you win, you have to get your body back. If I win, I will naturally ask Xu Zhe to hand over the launch code of the doomsday nuclear bomb!" "That''s equivalent to handing over the life and death power of all mankind to you, and the control of the army will belong to you. Plus your 2 billion corpse Army... Do you want to be the king of the earth?" Hao Zhi asked sarcastically. "Why not? Throughout human history, no one can rule the world. This is my personal opportunity!" "First, how to bet?" Xu zhe asked calmly. "It''s not so easy to get back your body. Your player is the salvation group of five. My player is many monsters in the biochemical experiment on the island. First of all, I have prepared five collars. Wang Yanke has already worn one, and the remaining four are for Hao Zhi, Dian Lele and song Xiaojia. After you wear this collar, the explosion in the collar The bomb starts to count. In two days, as long as you can reach the laboratory on the mountain north of the island with your own strength, there is a button to open the collar. As long as you can turn off the bomb in the collar around your neck and remove it, even if you win! " "That''s not easy!" Hao Zhi pulled out a pistol from his waist. "Lao Xu, give us a few heavy machine guns and drive all the way. We''ll be there in two hours!" "That''s no good. Hot weapons are not allowed, but I allow you to bring a knife! I can be regarded as opening the door of kindness? Ha ha..." Lv Fang laughed, "During the gambling, no one else is allowed to stay on the island. If someone commits a foul, I will detonate the bomb around your neck immediately by remote control! You can also choose to give up and leave. I have no way to take you. However, I don''t guarantee the head of Wang Yanke and the blood moon alien!" "I wear it!" Hao Zhiyi gritted his teeth, took out a collar from the box in Xingchen''s hand, put it on his neck with a click, and immediately locked it. "I made a song! Why are you so impulsive!" Song Xiaojia looked at it and was helpless. Originally, Xingchen''s life and death had nothing to do with herself. Wang Yanke could have saved her without risking her own life, but Hao Zhi had to follow. She wore it and LeLe wouldn''t wear it Five people are a linked combination, no one can do without them! "Then, you can only ask for your own blessings. I believe you!" Xu zhe Chao waved to the people around him. Several soldiers carried two huge metal boxes and put them on the ground. "This is what I prepared for you. I wanted to give it to you when you find your body. Who knows it can be used now!" "Let''s go first, you should be careful!" Lin Tao reluctantly told him that he knew LV Fang best. Although he was insidious, cunning and crafty, he was very principled. Since there were constraints everywhere, he might as well gamble according to the other party''s rules. Several children had experienced great storms. How could this small monster island be able to handle them? The helicopter took off with a roar and left in a circle in the air. Just after leaving the scope of giant beast Island, Lin Tao suddenly pulled out a laptop from his bag and said to the pilot, fly low and land on the nearest other island! "What do you want to do?" Xu zhe watched curiously as he quickly knocked on the keyboard. "We can''t just go. The lives of several children are on the line. I can provide some help. I invented the collar and I can connect to its channel. In this way, I can project the picture on the collar onto my computer and give them a hint along the way!" "Good idea!" Xu zhe commanded the pilot to land nearby. Lin Tao quickly adjusted the frequency band. Soon, he found the video signal on the collar. One picture popped up. It was the four of Hao Zhi seen by Wang Yanke. The other picture belonged to Hao Zhi. Five lonely people stood on the beach. In the fog at the end of the sea in the distance, a weak sunset was slowly falling to the horizon. The haze in the sky was much thinner, and the weather began to improve gradually after the dust era. However, the clouds on everyone''s mind were thicker. In the future, I don''t know where this rough road will lead Chapter 218 Everyone didn''t bring their cell phone, and they didn''t know what time it was. Except for the silver white beach, it was dark all around. The sea not far from the depth had been mixed with the sky. The stars lit up all over the sky, and the huge Milky Way crossed the sky. Everything was spectacular, but several people were not in the mood to enjoy the night scene. After all, they didn''t come for a holiday. They didn''t eat or live, In the distant jungle, night birds make a terrible quack, which makes people cold and creepy on their backs "Let''s go, let''s go and finish the task early!" Jia Jia stroked her sleeve and was ready to go. "No, let''s talk about it after the first night!" Ke Ke stopped, "Lv Fang put this collar around our necks not only to restrain us, but also to monitor us. Moreover, the countdown must be purposeful. People will gradually produce psychological anxiety and make uncool judgments in this timing environment, which is also a strong interference to us! What we need to do now is not to start, but to rest On such a dark night, are you sure it''s a good idea to go into that dark forest? " A little bit curiously looked at the collar in her hand. Only she hadn''t put it on. LV Fang''s voice urged again: "the last five numbers, if you don''t wear them, others will die!" A little muttered, urged a ghost, and then clicked to wear the collar. On several people''s collars, a small electronic screen lit up a series of numbers at the same time: 48:59:59 seconds, and the countdown officially began! "It''s over. Now it''s locked. There''s a dilemma..." Jiajia simply sat down with his legs and pulled his toes to wash the sand. "How can I spend the night? I don''t even have a place to sleep..." Dian didn''t worry about it. She looked around and complained angrily. "It''s only necessary to go to the beach first. It''s estimated that it will be very cold in the middle of the night. We have to make a fire to get through it!" Ke Ke walked a few steps west along the beach and saw a naturally formed ramp in the middle of the two large rocks, which can be climbed up, so he said to Jia Jia, "See? There''s a pine tree over there. Pine branches and pine oil have good flammability. Go and pick up some pine branches to make a fire!" "No problem! Give it to me!" Jia Jia took off her bright red sports coat and tied it around her waist. She only wore a white T-shirt. She looked flexible and capable. She moved her hands and feet and was ready to climb up. "Take a little..." asked Ke Ke. "Why do you take her?" Jia Jia pouted. "I''ll be right back. It''s nothing!" "I''m afraid of the dark..." Dian also protested, "I don''t want to go there!" "It''s so late. Who knows what''s there? Dian Dian''s hearing judgment of sound is dozens of times higher than ordinary people. It can help you guard!" So they packed up and climbed up the slope to find pine branches, leaving Keke and Hao Zhile to draw circles on the beach with their feet. "In fact, it''s good..." Lele suddenly smiled, which made everyone confused. "It''s so miserable. You can still laugh. It''s really yours. What''s so good?" Hao Zhi stretched out discontentedly. "I don''t know if I can get out of here alive in two days..." "Well, you know... In fact, my family is not rich. My parents, oh, maybe it should be said that we are adoptive parents. After all, we are not their own, are we? They are honest and diligent farmers. I am the boss of the family and two sisters. I understand that they have great pressure. Since the fourth grade of primary school, I have an ideal to see the sea , but they didn''t have the money to take me out to travel, so today is the first time I saw such a wide sea. It''s really spectacular and beautiful... " "If these things hadn''t happened, maybe we would still lie on the table at home and write endless homework..." Hao Zhi also laughed. "Yes, there is such a beautiful starry sky. You can''t see stars at night in Beijing. Only here can you see so many stars. That''s the real stars!" Ke Ke also looked up and sighed. "So I said, it''s OK. I hope one day I can travel all over the world and see many beautiful scenery that others can''t see. What a beautiful thing!" Lele crossed his hands and said like a wish. "You are really a warm person..." Ke Ke reached out and patted Lele on the shoulder. "I didn''t think you could make us feel so warm in this desperate situation. Lele, you are really extraordinary!" "Ha, stop talking about this, Hao Zhi. Where''s your ideal?" "I''d better not say..." Hao Zhi rubbed the sand in his hand and watched them slide a little. It''s like his unreachable ideal. It''s unrealistic at all. "Talk about it. Anyway, Lele said it!" "I just want to have my own home... Even if I go home late, I will be scolded by my mother and beaten by my father if I don''t do well in the exam... I hope someone will remind me that if my clothes are dirty, I can throw them on the ground willfully. Before going to bed, someone can listen to me say good night, mom... She can kiss my face..." Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the dream of marrying Ke Ke. Although he had never told her, he had been working hard for this dream. He wiped the corners of his eyes and pretended to be indifferent. "In fact, it''s all funny ideas. We are all orphans, but I was sent to the orphanage by accident..." Ke Ke and Le Le were silent. On the one hand, for Hao Zhi''s bitter ideal, on the other hand, they suddenly remembered their mother and their foster home. All the happiness they had was an illusion. Revealing the truth of their life experience was only a by-product of a scientific experiment, which made everyone a little unacceptable. "Keke, what about you? You have read so many books and have such a smart brain. You must have a great ideal. Do you want to be a scientist?" Hao Zhi turned and asked Keke. "Ha ha, no, I''m ashamed to say that my purpose of reading is not to be a scientist. Moreover, the world is like this. What can I do as a scientist?" Ke Ke smiled. "However, since I''ve experienced this, I''m very interested in one thing..." "What''s up?" Lele asked. "Remember the Sequoia wise man? The virtual old man named EK said that there is an ultimate truth in the universe..." Ke scratched his nose. "Isn''t it impractical? How many secrets have not been explored in the development of advanced civilization for hundreds of thousands of years? I''m curious. What will it be in the end?" "Ha, it''s not a matter!" Hao Zhi laughed. "When I get my body back, I''ll take you to the end of the universe!" "Maybe he can!" Lele also smiled. "Of course, not only that. At that time, I''ll find a planet full of gold, take more back and give it to all of you. Everyone will be rich. At that time, what you want to eat..." Hao Zhi said seriously. "You said it, don''t regret it!" Lele stretched out her thumb, and Ke Ke seriously studied her. The mouse pulled a hook with the two people, "is Jiajia and Dian still divided?" "They are not short of money..." Ke Ke smiled and answered. "Who is not short of money?" a voice came from a distance. The three people hurried back and were startled. Dian Dian was jumping over from the ramp, followed by a huge shadow, like a monster, following her. Look carefully. God, it was Jiajia. She didn''t go to pick up any pine branches. She was carrying a pine tree back The pine tree, which was more than ten meters long, was kicked off by her foot and dragged back. This lazy and easy guy! "Are you going to celebrate Christmas?" Lele turned around the big pine tree twice. "It''s going to burn. It''s estimated that the fire can be seen across the Pacific!" That''s not a problem. The most important thing is that we can''t make a fire with our mouths! Hao Zhi touched his body and didn''t even have a lighte Chapter 219 "I''ve learned from primary school textbooks. Drill wood for fire!" Ke Ke said to Jia Jia, "first break some branches to build a campfire, and then divide the trunk into sections to be the main firewood." "OK!" Jia Jia agreed and began to break the long pine branches. Everyone helped to build a big firewood pile, leaving the trunk of the trees. Jia Jia broke the thick and thin wood of the barrel into firewood sticks with empty hands. Lele carefully scraped pine oil from the bark, then gathered together and put it on half of the trunk. Ke Ke found a pine branch with a thick wrist, then commanded Jia Jia to take out a long shuttle shaped groove on the section of the half tree trunk, pour the pine oil in, and said to her, start grinding, the sooner the better, the grinding is hot, the heat accumulates to a certain point, and the fire rises! "Look at me!" Jia Jia''s strength was just when she had no place to use it. At this moment, her expressive character burst out again. Holding the pine branch with both hands, like holding a big pencil, she began to write a word quickly in the tree trough. Several people foolishly looked at Song Xiaojia''s action faster and faster. They could almost see the residual phase. It looked as if countless hands were rubbing the trunk back and forth like electricity. In less than a minute, they began to emit thick black smoke! "Stop!" Ke Ke Ke gave an order, then leaned down carefully, pouted, blew carefully twice, and a flame lit up. She carefully blocked it with her hand and pointed to Jia Jia: "are you still wearing that dress?" Jiajia immediately understood. She quickly untied the sportswear tied around her waist, pulled out a long piece of flannelette, and surrounded the fire. The clothes stained with pine oil burned up. The fire became bigger and bigger. Jiajia picked it up and threw it into the firewood pile. Soon, a sky high fire lit up, illuminating everyone''s excited faces. "Oh!" a burst of joy, and several people jumped up excitedly hand in hand. So everyone sat down around the fire. Jiajia suddenly remembered what he had just asked. Which of you has money? "We don''t talk about money. We talk about ideals!" Hao Zhi replied. Speechless the first mock exam, I want to say that I want to say that I have more ideals. I want to be the first model in the world. I have to marry a super handsome prince charming. I want to... "And the dots opened up. "Don''t you have some reliable ideals? For example, don''t you eat all the good things in the world?" Lele asked her with a smile. "This..." nodded and thought, "yes, when I change this broken voice and return to my super good voice, I''ll be a singer and tour the world!" "You''re still touring the world. Who doesn''t want to die? If you dare to hear you howl, you have to vomit blood. Ha ha, what about you, Jiajia?" Hao Zhi turned to ask her. Jia Jia flattened her mouth: "I have no ideal!" "You''re dishonest?" Lele laughed. "When we first met, you told me that you want to be the boss of the world and the goddess of everyone, didn''t you?" "I mean, everyone should listen to me and worship me. When did Jiajia say to be a goddess?" Jiajia was broken by Lele and fought back shyly. "Haven''t you realized it? I heard that all members of dawn organization now treat you like a God," Hao Zhi looked carefully at Jiajia''s face, "you really have the potential to be a goddess!" "Yeah..." Song Xiaojia was a little embarrassed by the praise, but he pouted a little jealous. "Of course, you see, apart from being a little rude, a little savage, a little more female men, and a little more than 70 or 80 operations, you are also a very gentle girl!" "You shit for me!" Song Xiaojia tried to beat Hao Zhi. He was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and hid back. He sat on a hard thing, his ass hurt and shouted. "What?" Hao Zhi rubbed his ass and looked back. It was the two big boxes left by Xu zhe! "I almost forgot this thing. Let''s see what good things General Xu brought us!" Hao Zhi shouted, and all the people hurried around. Jiajia still had great strength. She easily lifted the box. The box was very large. It could be seen that it was military supplies, metal texture and camouflage color. She spread the box on the ground and suddenly lifted the cover "Oh, my God!" nodded and shouted. It''s a box full of snacks! There are some camouflage clothes of just the right size, which seem to be tailor-made for them! Further down, open the snack pile. Hidden at the bottom of the box is several people''s Yinggang sabres! I haven''t seen them for a long time. They have stayed in the base since the last battle. Xu zhe guessed that several people would leave after taking back their bodies, so he reserved them for wandering the Jianghu and self-defense. "It seems that Lao Xu is really thoughtful!" Ke Ke sighed to Hao Zhi. "No matter what, you can''t have strength until you''re full!" Song Xiaojia gave full play to the nature of a female man, grabbed a packet of potato chips, tore them open, grabbed them into his mouth, and then grabbed drinks. "You eat too much, Jiajia, how can we last two days if you eat like this?" she complained a little and hit Jiajia''s hand to prevent her from robbing her own territory. "Do I do the most work? So I should eat the most!" Jia Jia stuffed a mouthful of food, vaguely ejected the residue of potato chips, and argued with Dian Dian. "Keep some, too. If you eat like this, it''ll be gone before dawn!" little bit hugged his food painfully, but he didn''t have time to free up his hands to eat. "If I don''t eat, I''ll starve before dawn!" Jia Jia laughed proudly, tore open a packet of biscuits and chewed. "Let her eat. Jiajia consumes far more energy than several of us, so her appetite will be very amazing. If she doesn''t eat enough food, she can''t store enough energy in her muscles. She can''t use such terrible power. After all, she is the most safe person among us. We have to rely on her power to reach the experiment in the next two days Room, turn off the ignition switch! "Ke Ke pushed the snack in front of her to Jiajia. Lele also handed her food to Jiajia and smiled at her. "By the way, is your body all right? Has the toxin in the blood been removed?" Ke Ke found that Lele had already returned to normal and asked quickly. "Not yet. My body has no problem fighting against general injuries, but it becomes very difficult for the ability of the same powers. The toxin of the ring tail is very regenerative and has been fighting against my blood. In order not to let it spread, my blood is now solidified and depends on skin breathing. I hope I can find a spare body smoothly this time, so I don''t have to suffer this crime again!" "I didn''t expect that such a gentle girl like you is also a monster!" Ke Ke laughed and praised, and everyone laughed. A relaxed and happy atmosphere filled the air like the warmth in the campfire. Since the blood moon era, everyone has been tired and busy living and fighting. It seems that they haven''t been together for a long time and have been fighting and making trouble so comfortably, In the final analysis, they are just a group of 18-year-old and adolescent children With a smile, everyone soon had enough to eat. After tossing around for a day, they all felt sleepy. Wang Yanke asked everyone to sleep first and watch the night by himself: "everyone has been tortured for a day. Hurry to recover their strength. We are going to start at dawn. We don''t know what unknown things this strange island welcomes us. We should make all preparations. I''ll stand guard first and wait for the next shift to rest..." Watching everyone fall asleep, Ke Ke holds her knees and starts to be in a daze alone. What will happen in two days, the next two days Chapter 220 Hao Zhi and some of them changed into the camouflage clothes in the suitcase. They are still fit. They are different from ordinary military clothes. This kind of cloth is soft and tough, has very good air permeability, and is very warm to wear, but it is not stuffy at all. Wang Yanke gently bit a biscuit and stared at the sea. Recently, she began to learn to empty herself. She didn''t think about anything. She was only in a daze. In the past, she always liked to think with her brain. After changing the blood moon man''s body, she became dreamy and irritable, which made her very uneasy, so she learned to adjust herself slowly. Jiajia, they have all fallen asleep. Everyone is too tired. Only Hao Zhi has not experienced any twists and turns. Instead, he swims into the sea with full spirit. Then he runs back with wet hair dripping and sits on the beach. "The water is so cold!" Hao Zhi wiped his head with his original clothes. "Well, it''s April. Fortunately, it''s the south. If it''s the north, it won''t be frozen." Ke Ke looked at the stars overhead. "According to the position of the starry sky, our latitude is very close to the equator." "Well, I have to hurry up and sleep for a while. We have to start as soon as dawn. Time is precious and we can''t afford to waste it!" Hao Zhichao leaned against the fire and began to dig the sand on the ground. The sand has been drying in the sun all day. It''s very warm. It''s covered like a quilt. It''s not cold at all. Ke Ke smiled and watched him lie down. Then he took his changed coat, folded it into a pillow and stuffed it under his neck. Hao Zhi was surprised and looked at her. Reflecting the light of the campfire, Hao Zhi sees a wrinkled and twisted face covered with lizard like skin. His protruding eyes are huge and dark without white eyes. He looks like a cat in the middle of the night. Hao Zhi can''t help but sigh and fight for his life. He also wants to help Ke Ke return to his original appearance. "Go to sleep!" Ke Ke Ke knew what Hao Zhi was thinking. The boy thought carefully and could hear it without super power. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about me. Maybe we are all like this, but we are the most suitable couple in the world! Are you only happy with my good-looking appearance in the past?" "That''s not true!" Hao Zhi skimmed his mouth and couldn''t think of how to explain, so he quickly shrunk his neck and lay down and drilled his head into the warm school uniform. Suddenly, he heard a soft call in his ear, "Hao Zhi..." "Hmm?" Hao Zhi answered. "Good night..." Ke Ke whispered. Hao Zhi didn''t move. He turned his back to Ke Ke. Tears almost flowed out. For the first time in 19 years, someone said good night to her before going to bed. He suddenly felt taken care of by his family, and he still came from a girl, which warmed his heart. "If there were another house, it would be perfect!" Hao Zhi thought to himself and fell asleep After being quiet for a while, the tense nerve in Ke Ke''s brain began to relax. The night was too quiet. The sound of the waves every ten seconds was like a lullaby, shaking his heavy eyelids. Wang Yanke simply fell on his side, his hands under his head and dozed off. Rustle... Just vaguely trying to fall asleep, a slight vibration woke Wang Yanke who had just fallen asleep. At the same time, there was a little bit who was particularly sensitive to the sound. The two men sat up at the same time. The campfire was still burning. It was very quiet around. It seemed that there was nothing special. Suddenly, she nodded and grabbed Ke Ke''s sleeve. She pointed to Jia Jia opposite the campfire: "see?" "Hmm? What do you see?" Wang Yanke concentrated his eyes to see, but found Jiajia lying there, sleeping calmly. However, although her body posture had not changed, her position was gently moving away from the campfire! "She''s floating..." she said to Ke Ke in a low voice with a trembling voice, "isn''t she haunted?" "What the hell? Go and have a look!" "I dare not!" "Wait!" Ke Ke Ke stood up and walked gently to Jia Jia. Jia Jia was completely asleep and didn''t realize the slight movement. Until Ke Ke Ke came to her, he saw that countless feet like centipedes grew under Jia Jia Jia''s body! Those dense thin feet grow on her back, dancing like a piece of fluff, and are taking her away! Wang Yanke felt like having another nightmare. She rubbed her eyes. When she looked again, she suddenly found that something fell from under Jiajia''s body. It was a crab that had fallen out of the team! God, Ke Ke has also eaten hairy crabs, but she has never seen such an ugly guy. The crab''s body is as big as a dish at home. The Oval Turquoise black crab cover is covered with short black hair. Close to both sides of her body, two rows of black eyes grow in two semicircles! Those eyes are very regular and symmetrical, a total of eight. They have neither eyelids nor eyelashes. They are just eight black balls, which form a concentric circle one circle smaller than the body. In addition, in the position of normal crab''s eyes, there are a row of fine tusks, or tusk like hair! These crabs have eight slender legs and two huge claws. The barbs on each leg are much longer than ordinary crabs and look very hard. This makes each crab suddenly look like a climbing cactus. Each claw is like two big claws. This is no different, but the two sides of the crab''s claws produce long fluff, Like the mycelium on the back of the green hairy turtle, if you look carefully, there are two fine claws behind the two claws. The two claws don''t touch the ground, which are slightly shorter than the legs used to crawl. They stand like two braids, which looks very strange. Jiajia is held by hundreds of such crabs and is far away from the campfire camp! Ke Ke felt sick, her back was cool, and every hair root stood up. She shouted, "Jia Jia! Wake up!" Jiajia was awakened by the cry and opened her eyes vaguely: "what''s the matter?" "Crab! Crab... I''m going to drag you away!" Ke Ke pointed at the bottom of her body. Jia Jia was surprised and turned over on the spot and turned down from the "crab bed". However, leaving between the back of those crabs and the big claws of crabs, he immediately pulled out countless glittering silk threads "Ah, it''s disgusting. What the hell is this?" Jiajia tried to pull the mucus stuck to her hair. It seemed that the mucus had just been secreted. In Jiajia''s area, it immediately formed silk when encountering the cold air. From a distance, it was like Jiajia had a head of white hair. "Ha ha, white haired witch!" Dian Dian sat there and laughed loudly, waking Hao Zhi and LeLe up. "Hate it, damn it! Trample on you!" Jiajia raised her foot and stepped on one of the crabs. With a quack, she stepped the crab into the soft sand, but as soon as she raised her foot, the crab got up and ran away! "God!" Ke Ke Ke realized that the situation was wrong and hurriedly went up to help Jia Jia pull the silk stuck to her hair and back. At the same time, the crabs ran quickly, but they didn''t rush over, but ran to the other side of the beach in groups. "They''re going back to their nest!" cried coco. "Just go back and let them run!" Hao Zhi said, rubbing his bleary eyes. "Come on, take the knife!" cried Ke Ke, turning and running towards the campfire. Before her hand caught the machete in the suitcase, the silk thread between the crabs and Jiajia had been stretched straight. For a moment, Jiajia was pulled down by that powerful force! The silk thread was not broken, so he dragged Jiajia to the other side of the beach and moved quickly "Ah ah, it hurts..." Jiajia''s hair was also pulled, so painful that she covered her head and kicked and pedaled. "Those crabs are very strong. Think about it, even Jiajia''s strength didn''t trample them!" Ke Ke ran after them with a machete and cut it on the glittering white silk thread. The silk thread was cut into the sand, straightened in an instant and continued to drag Jiajia forward! "Oh, my God! Lian Zhan''s knives are constantly chopping!" Ke Ke exclaimed. Hao Zhi and LeLe also ran over and pulled Jiajia''s legs. They held Jiajia''s upper body and pulled the river with those crabs Chapter 221 Several people held Jiajia together and dragged it sideways towards the campfire, causing a large group of crabs to turn back. No matter how powerful those crabs are, after all, their own weight is limited. In terms of tug of war, they can''t pull a few big living people. Jia Jia slowly passed her hand, threw her hair forward, grabbed the crab''s silk with her two hands and gnashed her teeth to break it, but she used her milk strength, and only a few silk threads were broken, most of them were not affected at all! "This, how is this possible? My strength can''t pull it?" Jia Jia stared at the white hair like silk thread in front of her and widened her eyes. "Squeaking and Howling..." a strange voice sounded in my ears. Several children turned their heads and saw that the crabs that were so anxious to spin on the ground made a cry! "Can crabs bark?" nodded. "It seems not, but this is not an ordinary crab, and crabs can''t spit silk... I guess they must have mixed crabs with spider genes. Look at the body hair and eyes of those crabs, which are the characteristics of spiders!" Wang Yanke shouted loudly. "God, it''s disgusting!" he followed the sound. There was a layer of fine hair on those crabs. When so shocked, the fluff also shrugged and trembled, and made a terrible cry with the wind. Among the fluff, the rows of eyes were staring round, and countless tiny bright spots were reflected in countless compound eyes, Little black eyes made me sick. "How can this silk be cut with a war knife?" Hao Zhi put the silk on the blade of the machete and sawed it back and forth. After sawing for a long time, some scattered silk on the edge was cut off, and most of the rest were intact. "What can I do?" Lele whirled anxiously. There was no way. Even Jiajia''s strength dragged things. Its toughness can be imagined, and it was even more impossible with their strength. "This silk can''t be pulled by our strength. It''s spider silk. It''s the toughest rope in the world. As long as the spider silk is the thick of your little thumb, you can catch a truck. Don''t say so much!" Ke Ke raised his machete. "Only cut off your hair!" "No!" Jia Jia hugged her head. "I managed to grow such long hair. Don''t cut my hair!" "Wait a minute, the spider dragged you away. You have no head. Why do you want your hair? Anyway, the current situation is to keep your head but not your hair. Choose one!" Ke Ke thought it was funny. The little woman man still cared so much about her image. "Don''t do that, I''d rather die!" Jia Jia shouted, "hair on the head, hair is gone, what''s the use of leaving a duck egg?" Rustle... There was another louder movement. The sound became louder and louder. With the sound getting closer and closer, on the beach not far away, suddenly a sandbag burst up and collapsed again, and eight dark little eyes poked out... It was another spider crab! Then something terrible happened - on the boundless beach around, like a pot, countless spider crabs came out from under the ground and covered the whole beach, including some surprisingly large spider crabs, which should be variants of them. Their body alone is the size of an ordinary schoolbag, In addition, the long legs stretched out on both sides are more than one meter long. Eight claws support the body, which can almost reach the knees of ordinary people! The thousands of spider crabs smell the smell of strangers and gather here. From a distance, they look like a moving huge green and black carpet "I have a song, at least a million!" Hao Zhi jumped up. "Hurry up, it will be late when you climb over!" Jiajia looked around at those spider crabs that were denser than ants. The dense phobia broke out in an instant, and the sweat came down. She grabbed Ke Ke''s sleeve and begged: "hurry, hurry, cut off her hair, cut off her hair!" Ke Ke quickly grabbed Jiajia''s hair and compared it. He cut it with a knife along the position stuck by spider silk. Jiajia''s hair is more than an inch shorter. Fortunately, the impact is not great. "What about your?" Lele asked anxiously. "Hao Zhi!" ordered Ke Ke, "turn around!" "Oh? Oh..." Hao Zhi didn''t understand what was going on, but he turned around obediently. "Take off!" Ke Ke said to Jia Jia, "all the silk sticks to the clothes. Take off the clothes?" It was too late. Those huge spiders and crabs were about to come around. It was too late to think. Jiajia hurriedly took off the camouflage suit and shouted to Hao Zhi: "if you dare to peek, I''ll dig out your eyes and feed the crabs!" "Oh, Jiajia has a good figure and a mermaid line..." Diandian deliberately teased Hao Zhi''s ears. Hao Zhi blushed with shame and simply closed his eyes. "Good head! Just gloat, little bitch. Be careful I fed you to the crab!" Jia Jia took the shirt that Lele had just changed and put it on. She grabbed a rubber band and tied her hair. "Pack up your things and run quickly. It''s troublesome to be touched by those crabs and stick on the silk!" Ke Ke gave an order. Everyone hurriedly began to pack up the things in the camp, and put the remaining water and food into the suitcase for Jia Jia to carry. "Wait..." why don''t those crabs move? Lele suddenly stopped and asked curiously. After her reminder, everyone found that the crabs should have run in front of them, but now they are quietly surrounded around them, leaving a round space with a radius of three or four meters centered on them, and the outside of the open space has been filled with spider crabs! "Do they have brains, ready to encircle but not attack, and then eat us when we starve to death?" Hao Zhi made a profound analysis. "You can go to shit. You don''t have much meat. If you starve to death, you won''t be able to make a pot of stewed ribs... They may be analyzing who is the best to eat and who has the most meat. Hao Zhi, you must be the most muscular one. Crabs like calcium supplement and you have more bones..." smiled a little. Before we could guess what was going on, suddenly, among the crabs, I didn''t know which crab raised its big claw. The claw was like a rocket propelled grenade. It "bared" a stream of mucus from the front end of the claw. When the mucus met the air, it immediately condensed into a stream of white silk thread and stuck to the little clothes! He shouted with a little "ah" and hurried to pull the silk thread. He even stuck his hands everywhere It was as if they had received some kind of instruction. All the spider crabs raised their big claws at once, and countless white spider silk flew towards the middle and stuck to everyone. At the other end of the silk thread were countless spider crabs, which were coiled up in groups of three and five, and covered a larger group, Unexpectedly, it soon formed a crab group with more than one person, three or four meters high and four meters wide, like a pyramid shaped chariot, dragging those silk threads to climb into the darkness! Lele and others, who had been entangled by silk threads that could not be avoided, were dragged down by the huge crab array and fell into a piece before they struggled The bodies of those crabs collided with each other, and their hard shells rubbed against each other. The whole beach was flooded with a "ga la Ga" sound. With the sea wind blowing through their body hair, it was like a sharp "whistle howl" sound like a whistle, which was extremely terrible! Chapter 222 "What to do? What to do?" Hao Zhi fell to the ground and was quickly dragged by the silk. He saw that he was about to fall into the crab pile. A few spider crabs who were not afraid of death had climbed onto his shoulder. Hao Zhi felt that the sharp crab feet pierced the skin and trembled with fear. He threw them off to the ground. The spider crabs turned belly up and turned over several times before turning over hard, Staring at eight small eyes, I looked around and rushed over again "Find a way quickly!" Jia Jia has experienced the power of those spider silk and knows that her strength can''t work at all. "Fighting strength, we''re dead. We didn''t expect to eat seafood from the snack seafood this time!" she shouted. Her hands have been stuck to death, like pulling the white silk thread stuck on her clothes. "Ke Ke, find a way!" Lele was also very disturbed by the messy spider silk. The silk firmly adhered to her clothes, and more of it wound up, almost wrapping her into a cocoon. Lele fell to the ground and shook her head desperately to avoid the spider crabs who wanted to climb to her head. "Way... Yes! Dian Dian, use your voice, your sound waves attack so badly!" Ke Ke shouted to Dian in a hurry. "Her voice has been damaged in the battle of doomsday, and it''s hard to speak!" Song Xiaojia shouted. "That''s not certain. Although I can''t speak, I''m better than ordinary people to shout with some strength!" little by little, I turned around and took a deep breath towards the crab sea in front of me. The other people quickly covered their ears to avoid accidental injury. He nodded his mouth and shouted loudly, "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Although it was much weaker than before, it was enough. A strong shock wave passed through. Even if everyone covered their ears, they heard the sharp sound. There was a riot in the jungle in the distance. They didn''t know what animals were awakened. Countless crows rattled out of the forest canopy and anxiously dispersed into the night sky Those swarms of spiders and crabs stopped instantly in this cry, but they started a new attack in less than a second! They can resist little sound waves! "Why doesn''t it work? My voice, let alone these little crabs, even an elephant died!" nodded back and asked Ke Ke. "I just remembered that crabs and spiders have no ears! They can''t hear at all!" Ke Ke stamped his foot and finished this time! No matter how powerful Jiajia is, she can''t deal with so many crabs and spider silk. The little sound doesn''t work Ke Ke anxiously looked around. At the moment when his eyes swept over the campfire, he suddenly seemed to have an opening in his mind... When they came around, they didn''t stop around a few people, but only within a certain range from the campfire! Yes, they must be afraid of fire! "Use fire! They are afraid of fire!" Ke Ke reminded loudly, reaching out to grab a branch under the campfire, but the spider crabs seemed to understand what she wanted to do. Everyone worked together and dragged her out for more than a meter away from the fire. At this time, other people had already been dragged out. The most outrageous one was Hao Zhi. He was far away from the last point that the fire could illuminate. Almost all of them fell into the dark beach. Countless spider crabs had surrounded him. The two small feet born under the big claws were originally specially used to tidy up silk threads, They wound the spider silk around Hao Zhi like weaving cloth and wrapped him like a cicada pupa. Hao Zhi couldn''t struggle with the strong adhesion. He had to shout, help The situation of Lele and Dian is not much better. The thick spider silk outside the clothes has been formed into pieces from silk, and the knot is thicker and thicker. It''s like wearing a thick coat and can''t take it off. Diandian''s face was also stuck with a few sticks. She didn''t dare to pull hard for fear of disfigurement. Lele''s situation was a little better than her. Her body reacted instantly and produced a layer of slippery oil on the surface of her skin. Spider silk couldn''t stick to her, but she threw at the sand on her face, lost her eyes, struggled with one eye, and was in chaos "Ah ah!" a violent roar suddenly shocked everyone''s ears. Jiajia was finally angry because she was entangled by those spider silk. She struggled several times and was upset. She simply jumped up and stopped caring about the silk wrapped around her body. Like pulling a cart, she tilted forward and dragged the huge crab cart towards the campfire. "Galagala..." the crab mountain, which has piled up more than two people high, was pulled by Jiajia to move in the opposite direction. Countless crabs flowed down the periphery like sand. Several huge spider crabs still wanted to fight with her, but they couldn''t compete with Jiajia''s terrible force. They were pulled to move step by step, and some of them broke their feet, With only seven legs left, he is still struggling. Jia Jia struggled hard to get to the campfire. Whether it was hot or not, she grabbed a thick branch from under the fire, and the pine leaves on the top were burning like a broom She raised the torch, turned around and poked on the spider silk stuck behind her. It was strange that those extremely tough spider silk melted like marshmallow when they saw the fire. It seemed to be organic. They were not only afraid of fire, but also flammable. Even the burned part curled back as quickly as the hair met the fire, and then burned back together "You damn guys, want to eat me? Don''t ask, I song Xiaojia grew up from snack crabs!" Jia Jia cursed fiercely while burning, and specially raised a torch to hit the largest spider crab. The spider crab raised its big claw to resist. Because there was mucus secreted in the big claw, the fire immediately burned, It hurt badly now. The guy twitched wildly, threw his big claws and ran around, burning around mindlessly. All the little spider crabs he met hurriedly avoided, and those who couldn''t escape were also burned. Each one held two small torches and burned the ones on the side At this moment, the crabs in front of Jiajia immediately dispersed and all fled to the outside. Jiajia held up a torch and poked it left and right, burning to death everywhere. The air was filled with the pungent smell of burnt wool. She rushed to Keke''s side and drove away all the spider crabs on her, followed by Diandian and LeLe. Finally, everyone grabbed a torch and returned to save Hao Zhi. There were too many spider crabs on the ground. Although they didn''t dare to surround again, they refused to retreat. When the torch was held up, they all scattered and fled, but once swept, they quickly gathered again. Several people swept forward in the spider crab brigade. Like sweeping thunder, they walked for more than ten steps. They should have reached Hao Zhi''s position long ago. However, there were still spider crabs on the ground. Hao Zhi disappeared Chapter 223 Hao Zhigang was still there shouting for help. This was not a great effort. Jiajia they were in a panic. The four girls held torches everywhere, but the light of the torches was limited and there was no concentration. They could only shine vaguely two or three meters away. There was no direction, and no one knew where to look. "What should I do? Could I be dragged into the crab cave?" Lele was so anxious that he was sweating. "Hurry up, no matter how late you find it, you won''t have anything left!" Dian Dian continued to play his usual nature of speaking unstoppable, adding fuel and vinegar. Jia Jia stared at the beach and said, "where can I find it? It''s better to drag it to a cave on the hillside over there. Crabs can swim. If they drag it to the sea, it''s over. We can''t find it even if we can''t find it... It''s strange that he just shouted for help. Why didn''t he make a sound?" "It''s estimated that his mouth was stuck by silk!" Ke Ke bit his lips to think of countermeasures. "By the way, he was dragged away after falling to the ground. There must be traces on the beach!" Several people hurriedly lit the torch on the ground and looked for a circle on the section running through the whole beach. Those spiders and crabs climbed around and drilled out, which had already wiped out the traces! "I didn''t find it!" everyone gathered together again. Jiajia was so anxious that tears would fall out. What can we do? "Hao Zhi!" he cried, pulling his throat. "Where are you? Her mouth is sealed. It''s OK to put a p for Ke Ke to hear. Her ears are super sensitive!" Ke Ke almost laughed angrily. Her ears were good, but Hao Zhi had to release such an amazing P! But it reminded her that she was determined to say to everyone, you help me look around, I have to concentrate! "Can you still use your brain wave ability?" Jia Jia asked in surprise. "There''s not much left. It''s not as strong as before, but it can be heard from a distance of ten or twenty meters!" So the three girls surrounded Ke Ke in the middle, facing outward, holding a torch to defend. Ke Ke closed her eyes, sank down and began to listen to the brain waves around her, but the information was very messy. The biological waves emitted by millions of spider crabs seriously interfered with her. She quietly looked for a direction in her heart and wanted to hear some clues. Suddenly, in the front left position, There was a weak voice, mixed with the complicated radio waves, in the yiyilala, a very small voice called, help "It''s over there!" Ke Ke pointed. Everyone ran over with torches. After looking for it for a long time, they vaguely looked at a huge white cocoon covered by a huge spider crab on the ground, like a human wool ball wrapped around it. "Come on!" Ke Ke Ke took the lead, drove away the spider crabs still weaving silk around, and then told everyone, "pay attention to the torch. Don''t poke it. Hao Zhi''s whole body is full of silk. These silk are easy to burn. If it is lit, he will be cremated directly..." Song Xiaojia stuck out his tongue and quickly put away the torch ready to poke it. Wang Yanke squatted down, touched the position of Hao Zhi''s head, divided the pros and cons, found out where his mouth was, then pulled out the machete from behind his waist, carefully picked out the silk and revealed a breathing hole. Hao Zhi almost suffocated. Suddenly he saw the air, took a hard breath and complained vaguely: "Why did you come here? I''m suffocating! Help me open these silk!" "How to do it? Chop and chop, burn and can''t burn..." Jia scratched her head sadly. "I''m afraid you can only live here for a lifetime. I''ll feed you with a straw! This is a live advertisement, spider man sequel!" "Ah? Pull it down, I don''t want to be Spider man!" Hao Zhi begged quickly, "Ke Ke, hurry to find a way!" "Jiajia, you carry him!" Ke Ke thought a little and said to Jiajia. "All right!" Jia Jia reluctantly grabbed the Hao Zhi brand cocoon on the ground and laid it across her shoulder. "How can you say that it''s also a boy? It''s not good for me to carry it. Look back and give me the sealing fee..." "Here, I have money. When I get my ability back, I''ll steal as much as it takes to cross the bank..." Hao Zhi answered quickly. "The money to save your life..." Jia Jia asked as she followed Ke Ke to the beach. "Give another five million!" Hao Zhi quickly promised. Several people followed Ke Ke to the beach. Then Jia Jia put Hao Zhi down and stood in the shallow sea. "Hao Zhi, listen carefully. You can''t see, but in front of you is the sea. Now we''ve lit the silk on you. Hold it by yourself. Once it burns you, you''ll rush forward and put out the fire!" Ke Ke explained to him. "Good idea!" Jiajia suddenly realized, "your brain is different from us!" Let''s start... Ke Ke held up the torch and slowly approached Hao Zhi, nodded behind him and shouted gloatingly: "how do I look like a firecracker in the new year, but I haven''t seen such a large one. Get ready, fire! Launch..." Lele covers his mouth and doesn''t laugh. Jiajia stands behind Hao Zhi''s ass and raises his feet to prepare to kick him into the sea. "Poof... Boom!" as soon as those bright white spider silk met the fire, they set up a huge flame, so that Lele sat down in the sea, and the torch fell to one side and went out. The efficiency of spider crab is really high. In a short while, Hao Zhi has been wrapped around the inner and outer layers. The fire in the outer layer burns up, but he hasn''t felt how hot it is inside. However, a few seconds later, Hao Zhi has begun to feel that he is in the sea of fire, and some burned out positions have a burning feeling. "Hold on, wait a minute!" Ke Ke knew that the innermost layer had not been burned through, and patiently shouted to Hao Zhi. "Almost!" Hao Zhike couldn''t wait. He jumped up and sprawled into the knee deep sea. A burst of cool immediately soaked him, "Oh, mom, cool, cool..." However, Hao Zhi''s sprawling in the water aroused huge spray. Jiajia and Keke, who stood nearest, couldn''t escape. They were splashed with water and even wet with torches. The two torches struggled a few times, and there were still flames on the few tips left. Hao Zhi got out of the silk shells that had been frozen by the cold water and became brittle. He took off the silk shells from his feet like a sweater, and then wiped the water on his face. He said it was really dangerous. He almost fed the crabs! "Finished, my torch!" Jia Jia looked at her torch and threw it into the sea. "Mine is almost over!" Ke Ke suddenly became nervous. Everyone found that several people''s torches were splashed by water and were about to be destroyed Chapter 224 "Hurry back to the camp and order a few more, or once it is extinguished, there will be no place to bury!" Jia Jia shouted. Several people looked back and saw that their strength was small. The torch she took out from the fire was also small. At the moment, half of it has been burned, leaving only one trunk, barely maintaining a small light. "Go back to the camp, little by little!" Ke Ke ordered everyone to line up and walk towards the campfire of the camp from little by little according to the light in front. "Eh? How can I feel that the fire in our camp is almost gone?" nodded in the front and suddenly shouted. Everyone quickly looked at it, that is, the huge bonfire was burning very vigorously, but now there is only a flame the size of a washbasin! When they came closer, they could see clearly that when they left, countless spider crabs spit silk on the ground. When the silk fell into the sand pile, it stuck into a sand ball, and then those spider crabs pushed those sand balls onto the campfire. One or two were not obvious, but hundreds of thousands of such sand balls were like moving sand covers, and gradually put out the fire! Several people quickened their steps and ran towards the campfire. Before they ran, the last light of the fire disappeared. At the same time, Diandian''s last torch struggled powerlessly twice. As the wind blew out On the dark sand beach around, a rustling and terrible sound came around again "I''m a mother, but I''m really dead this time..." Hao Zhi was still immersed in the terrible memory of being almost eaten by spider crab. Since then, he has suffered from insect phobia. As soon as the torch was extinguished, he hugged Jiajia''s arm. "Why are you? I''m going to call someone!" Jia Jia threw him aside disdainfully. "Find out you''re a boy!" "Please, elder sister Jiajia, if only you could call the police at this time!" Hao Zhi circled around with a crying voice. It was dark everywhere. The moon was very big and the sky was full of stars. Everything had only one outline. You can see it, but you can''t see it. You can only see that countless shadows of activities on the ground have spread "What are you doing? Run!" Ke Ke shouted and woke up everyone who was still stunned. Jia Jia moved the fastest. She reached out and pulled Lele and ran to the rock slope on the beach. There was half a person''s height. Everyone climbed up with her. Ke Ke''s hands and feet were the slowest. When Hao Zhi pulled her up last, the spider crab under her feet had climbed up. In fact, it''s not so much to climb up as to say that there are too many spider crabs. As a result, they all rush here. The result is that they quickly fill the gap between the beach and the rock platform, and the thick spider crabs pile up, so that the spider crabs behind them can catch up quickly, pave a dense road and catch up with the backs of several people. The rock platform above is not very wide, and then running forward is a large open grassland. At the end of the grassland is the dark forest like a wall. The dense forest is dark and bottomless, with a faint and gloomy air. Several people ran forward without a head. They were forced to stop by the majestic momentum of the black forest, and a ghost fire flickered through the forest, Hao Zhi''s back was covered with goose bumps. "Go in?" asked the little. "What can we do? It''s too late to raise the fire!" Lele looked back at his back. Although he couldn''t see clearly, the change of color on the ground clearly showed the distance between the crabs and them, 10 meters, 9 meters, right in front of him! "Let me tell you a joke..." Ke Ke suddenly smiled mysteriously. "Ah?" Jia Jia''s mouth was so open that he could plug a pineapple. "Tell us a joke at this time? Isn''t it a joke in itself? What a cold joke!" "Tell it quickly. I like to listen to jokes. Ha, Keke''s jokes must be very funny. She wants us to be happier before we die, so as not to die too painful..." she said in a row. "The story is that a scientist once wanted to prove one thing: a spider''s ears grow on its legs, so he caught a spider and knocked on the Gong next to it, and the spider ran away. OK, grab it back, cut off its legs and knock on the Gong again. See, if the spider doesn''t run, it means it can''t hear..." Ke Ke turned back as he spoke, Lift up the Yinggang war knife in your hand and insert it vertically into the stone gap under your feet "Lele, where''s yours?" Ke Ke Ke knew that Lele was carrying a knife on his back just before he fled and asked her for it. Lele took off the knife bag on his back, took out the half meter long war knife and handed it to her. Ke Ke Ke calculated the position and plunged the knife into the crack of the stone. The two knives were like an eight figure shape, with their mouth facing outward in the direction of the crabs. "Dian Dian, come and squat down!" Ke Ke shouted to her. Zhang Dian quickly squatted down, but he didn''t know what Ke Ke Ke wanted to do. He didn''t run at this time and set up two knives to scare the spiders and crabs? "Come on, hold the handle with both hands!" nodded. "Now, shout in your voice!" As soon as everyone heard the little voice coming, they quickly covered their ears, made little efforts with their hands, held the handle of the knife tightly, took a deep breath and adjusted their body. Ke Ke pressed her head and stuck her face between the two knives: "start!" In a critical moment, the edge of the first batch of spider crabs has climbed to the tip of the nose, and the fastest two have touched the blade of the steel knife with their claws! Zhang Dian was full of Dantian Qi, and a series of shouts gushed out: "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah The huge sound made the two steel knives inserted on the ground resonate, humming and trembling. It was strange to say that they didn''t work at all when they first called. This time, it was very different. A wave of sound spread over, and all the spider crabs immediately overturned on the spot. Many spider crabs seemed to be frightened by the sky and fled in a panic, The originally orderly crab array immediately became a mess! It''s still weak. Zhang Diandian''s voice is too weak. If she used to shout with all her strength and burst out with huge sound waves and air waves, now it''s just louder than ordinary people''s voice. It doesn''t have the magnificent shock and damage power of the past. If it were put before the doomsday war, even if those guys had no ears, their bodies would be broken immediately. Now, it''s not easy to scare them away! The spider crabs who haven''t climbed to the rocks behind also seem to feel something wrong. They all turn their heads and rush towards the beach. Some frantically dig the sand and immediately get under the loose sand layer. Several big spider crabs take the lead to rush to the sea. When they roll over and retreat, there is only a calm beach, Except those who died on the spot, the rest dissipated without a trace in a minute Chapter 225 "Wow! So powerful? I''ll kill them all at once! Ha ha, the princess is strong enough. Come again, I''m not afraid of how much again. I''ll scold you!" nodded his hands, pinched his waist and straightened up proudly. "Strange, I just tried on the beach. Those crabs don''t have ears at all and can''t hear any sound!" Jiajia came up from behind curiously, squatted down strangely and poked the dead spider crab''s body on the ground with a finger. "Why are they scared to death this time?" "I just came up with the way when I climbed up the rock platform. Do you remember the joke I just told you?" Ke Ke nodded, as if he was very satisfied with the result of his guess. "Spiders and crabs have almost no ears, so acoustic attack can''t play any role in them!" "It doesn''t work? Isn''t it dead?" he said, pointing to the large body. "I mean, the airborne sound doesn''t work on them... The scientists in the story just want to prove that the spider''s ears grow on their legs. In fact, both crabs and spiders use their legs to feel the sound. They have so many legs. Each leg is like a receiver. When touching the ground, they feel the vibration from below the ground and can distinguish the noise around them More information! I just inserted these two knives into the crack of the stone to collect little sound waves, so as to transmit her sound waves to the ground through the metal that is best at transmitting vibration... " Everyone was fascinated by Ke Ke''s wit and surrounded her one after another. In such a tense situation of running for his life, he could still take time to consider the surrounding situation and make a correct decision. I''m afraid only Wang Yanke can do it! "Ah... I see! In this way, the sound waves can be transmitted to their unique ''ears''! They can''t hear, but they can feel it. As long as the huge vibration passes, they will die!" Lele nodded his head with admiration and a look of worship, "That means you can think while running away. If we were to plunge into the woods..." "And the two knives are placed in an outward ''eight'' shape, just like a rolled up book, forming an acoustic amplifier, right?" Hao Zhiyi patted his head and exclaimed, "smart!" "Yes, otherwise, I let Diandian hold the handle with both hands. Her own bone transmission can also transmit this powerful vibration to the steel blade, and then double into the ground. Fortunately, Diandian''s sound wave frequency is strong enough. If ordinary people like us shout death, they won''t feel anything. That kind of vibration transmission can be ignored..." "If only I had just done it on the beach!" Jia Jia said regretfully, "I don''t have to run like my ass is on fire." "It certainly doesn''t work on the beach. The softness and gaps between the sand can''t transmit sound waves at all. Fortunately, we came up here. The fine structure of these rocks is also the key factor to frighten spider crabs with sound waves!" Ke Ke explained patiently. "Anyway, what should I do now? The food is still in the camp..." Dian quickly found the problem she was most concerned about. "There''s no way. There are crabs everywhere on the beach. We''ll only have a dead end when we go back. Hold on here. I think it''s almost dawn. Only when it''s dawn can we go back and get our spare food and the remaining three sabres!" Ke Ke looked up at the starry sky. The sky turned dark blue, slightly white, and the enlightenment star began to appear faintly "You just said that the silk of these spider crabs is a good rope. Can you sell it for money?" Jiajia squatted down, picked up a dead spider crab, and pulled out a piece of mucus from its big claw. It is thick and long. It forms silk immediately in case of air. "Maybe, after all, it''s something I haven''t seen before. Rare things are more expensive, Lu Xun said!" Ke Ke smiled. Jiajia bit by bit, like winding wool, wrapped the pulled silk thread into a ball. It was five or six meters long before it was pulled. It was very light and thin, like silk. She took it as a treasure and put it in her pants pocket. "I feel so sleepy..." nodded, yawned and rubbed my eyes. "You, eat goods and be lazy. You can still feel sleepy when the emergency has just passed?" Hao Zhi pointed at the scolding point with his hand, but suddenly widened his eyes, "ah, what''s that?" "What?" Diandian''s voice suddenly weakened. Several people quickly gathered around and found a tiny spider crab hanging under Diandian''s neck collar! That crab was much smaller than ordinary ones, only the size of a child''s palm. "Ah, I remember. Just before I squatted down and shouted at the crabs, I saw something ejected from the ground. I didn''t see it very clearly. I thought I was dazzled. It was such a small crab!" Jia Jia shouted. "You were bitten by it!" Lele took off the little crab that was still biting on his neck. It had already been shocked to death, with a little skin between its huge claws. "Strange, I didn''t feel any pain when I was bitten by it..." "The situation must be too urgent just now. You didn''t pay attention at all, and..." Ke frowned anxiously. "If you don''t feel pain when it bites you, it means that there are narcotic substances in its body, just like you can''t notice when a mosquito bites you. It anesthetizes your local skin first and then starts sucking blood!" "Anesthesia?" several people shouted in unison. "No wonder I feel so sleepy..." Diandian''s eyelids are almost closed, and the bitten neck is slightly red, and then swollen quickly! "God, we forgot that spiders are poisonous besides spinning!" Ke Ke checked Dian Dian''s injury. "Dian Dian must have been poisoned by spider crab!" "I... what in..." Dian Dian''s words were just half said, then he tilted and fell into Jiajia''s arms. Jiajia held her up and shook her desperately, "Dian Dian? Dian Dian... Wake up. This is not the time to sleep! Are you okay?" Wang Yanke squatted down and touched Diandian''s pulse: "don''t shake it. She can''t wake up. There should be no life danger. Most of the spider''s venom is not to kill, but to paralyze each other and suck the prey''s body fluid. I guess Diandian''s poison is similar. She will only coma and fall asleep. After a period of time, she will slowly wake up as long as her heart doesn''t fail!" Chapter 226 In the early morning, many stars disappeared, and many thick dark clouds condensed in the half sky. The previous pale clouds gradually accumulated in the wind, like silent balloons, becoming thick and gloomy. Through the gap of the dark clouds, you can see the bright equatorial star ring, but soon, they were blocked by the dark clouds, the light around them became dim, and there was only a huge outline of the distant mountains, A strong wind blew from the beach in the southeast, with the smell of the fishy and salty sea water. It rolled over the knee less weeds, like combing the hair of the earth giant. The grass waves rose and fell one after another, like a huge thick blanket, but cold "It''s estimated that there are still about two hours before dawn, and the period before dawn is the darkest, especially after the end of the day, the dusty sky is very dark..." Ke Ke looked up with worry, and her strange long neck shrunk slightly, which looked particularly strange in the dark. "What should I do? Like this..." Lele grabbed the saber on the ground, bit his teeth and cut his fingers. He squeezed for a long time, but there was no drop of blood! "Alas, it seems that my blood hasn''t returned to its liquid state. Otherwise, give her a drink and you can cure it..." Lele sighed. "I made a song!" Hao Zhi jumped up and was so angry that he swung a machete and slashed at the surrounding grass. "This is not fatal. At the beginning, Dian Dian has become like this. How can we go in the future?" "Don''t worry, Dian Dian''s situation is not fatal, it just takes a little time. Like being drunk, the decomposition enzymes in her body will help her wake up. For today, we can only wait here until dawn. After dawn, go back to pick up the food in the camp and move forward!" Ke Ke sat beside Dian Dian with her knees in her arms, and Jia Jia walked a few steps away, When he came back, he held a big bundle of weeds in his arms. "Cover Dian Dian. Don''t freeze it. It''s a little cold now..." she threw the big bundle of wild grass on the ground. Hao Zhi quickly took off his camouflage cover, covered Dian Dian''s body, and spread the grass thickly. The grass is too cold to stick to his body. In the grass on the ground, little by little lay in the middle. Four people sat around her side to block the wind for her. The wind gradually intensified, and there were bursts of fishy smell in the wind. If it was the smell of sea breeze at the beginning, it smelled more and more like blood "Alas, who did you say we were provoking? We were involved in such a strange thing. We had to study hard and make progress every day. We fought in the south, blocked in the East and killed in the West. Now we really miss those boring times when we were studying. We haven''t eaten the cold noodles at the school gate for a long time..." Song Xiaojia made a comment, which attracted everyone''s emotion, be moved by what one sees. "Who made us human beings? This is our destiny! It was doomed from the day we were born!" Wang Yanke sighed. "You say, there are really several spots, several cocos in the laboratory on the mountain? I heard that LV Fang and Xu zhe made more than one group of us at the beginning, just like producing dolls, and several batches of one mold!" Lele asked suddenly with interest. Hao Zhi took a piece of grass in his mouth and said disdainfully, "we are the most unique group and the strongest. The others are like no battery. They are just a body. Ke Ke and I have seen a group in LV Fang''s palace. Although they look very similar, they feel completely different from us!" "However, even if those replicas are not like us, they are living people with their own consciousness. Should we use their bodies? Would that be immoral?" Wang Yanke suddenly asked. "This..." Hao Zhi choked. He really didn''t think about it. Suddenly, a long and bright roar came from a distance, frightening everyone to shiver. Song Xiaojia brushed herself up, but suddenly realized that it was wrong to expose her position, so she hurried down the cat, waved her hand to Keke behind them, motioned not to make a sound, and then her cat climbed slowly in the grass, Just slightly shrugged his shoulders to see the direction of the sound source It came from the woods! Then there was another long, bright and sad cry. I couldn''t hear what it was. At first Jiajia thought it was a wolf, but the aftersound turned again. It didn''t seem as sharp and desperate as a wolf, but it showed a more ferocious domineering spirit The light around is too dark. Except for the gray white under the sky, the woods and grass at the foot are black. The wind is strong, and the shadows of the trees are swaying and dancing like ghosts. The grass waves fluctuate like standing on the water. Jiajia tries to find out what is barking. After looking for a long time, she finds nothing, She didn''t dare to stand up. She bent down and bowed her back. Behind her, she carried the Yinggang war knife brought by Hao Zhi. Her right hand was like a ninja, holding the handle tightly. "Gulu Gulu..." a murmur like a cat in the sun suddenly appeared behind her. Jiajia was concentrating and looking forward, and her eyes immediately nailed to death. She felt something wrong. It was a nocturnal beast! The action is so light that Jiajia is not only looking for it, but also looking for Jiajia! When did it go around the back? Don''t move... Don''t act rashly... Song Xiaojia told herself in her heart, slowly and slightly sideways, trying to see what the guy behind her looked like. Just after half a face, she saw a white light sweeping through the night! Jiajia quickly pounced on the spot, then rolled over, instinctively out of the wrong position swept by the white light, and then quickly rolled two times. As soon as she stood up half of her body, the guy behind had already jumped up. In front of her, a dark shadow from top to bottom looked like an elephant falling from the sky under the gray sky A faint white light began to appear in the sky. It was already five o''clock in the morning, and there were some lights around. Jiajia''s eyes adapted to the darkness and flashed in the dark night sky, but the action stopped for a moment and dared not continue. The monster was as high as a basketball stand, his head was wide and flat, drooping heavily, his saliva dripping down, and his shoulders towered high, The whole body is hairless, with muscle lines under the smooth skin, tiger like patterns on the epidermis, thick horizontal lines and slightly dark color. It''s a dog!? It''s not like a dog, but more like a fox seen in the zoo! Jiajia dare not move. She knows that when she confronts with wild animals, a slight move will be regarded as an escape or attack, which will immediately arouse the hostility of the other party. She slowly puts her hand back from the handle of the knife, then slides back silently, and slowly moves her center of gravity That dog is so huge that it looks like three giant dogs guarding the gate of hell in Greek mythology, except that it has only one head. Jiajia is less than the first joint of its front leg in front of it, and the three Jiajia are not as thick as half of its leg. "How much dog food do you have to eat a day for such a terrible monster created by LV Fang?" Jia Jia muttered in her heart Chapter 227 The wind was getting colder and colder. The cold wind made Jiajia''s teeth tremble a little. The giant beast seemed to have no feeling at all and stared at her motionless. No, not staring... Jiajia suddenly noticed that the huge monster had no eyes at all! It was supposed to be the position of the eyes. It was smooth skin, but it was slightly concave! "It''s really a nocturnal beast!" Jiajia more determined her idea. It moves at night without light and depends on hearing! Thinking so, just as the monster turned to one side and sniffed, Jiajia saw that behind its big ears, there were two slightly smaller auxiliary ears! Can you hear anything before and after? Jiajia stopped moving her position in an instant. It must have been Diandian who startled it when she just dealt with spider crab. Now, as long as everyone is quiet and don''t make a sound, it shouldn''t find it! After the light gradually lit up, the wind became smaller and smaller. Slowly, it gradually became mild and less cold. Jiajia confronted the monster and stood quietly for five minutes. No one moved. I think it was because it had never met human beings on this deserted island. But all nocturnal animals, fierce animals that capture their prey by sneak attack, have a common characteristic: they are very patient. If the other party doesn''t move, they won''t take the initiative to attack. Jiajia suddenly remembered what she saw in a TV program that a python could stay at the bottom of the river for two weeks without eating or drinking while waiting for the antelope! "Your grandmother is a grandson, I can''t stand for two weeks..." Jiajia thought so. Her legs feel a little numb. Time has never been so slow. She broke into eight petals in a second and walked. Suddenly, a voice shouted to her in her mind, "Jiajia, I''m Keke. I see you two. Don''t move. Wait for it to go away!" "What can I do if its mother doesn''t call it back for dinner?" Jia Jia answered Ke Ke in her heart. "Don''t look at its eyes, it''s provocative for animals!" "It has no eyes at all. Where am I looking?" "No eyes?" Keke''s brain turned quickly. "Be careful! It will attack you at any time. If it doesn''t rely on vision, it must rely on smell. At first, it didn''t move, just because the wind was strong and covered up your taste. Now the wind is gone, and it should have felt your position!" Before Keke finished his words, he saw that the giant beast stretched out its front claws like lightning, and three white lights swept across Jiajia''s face door. Jiajia was as fast as thunder. After all, Jiajia was an action school. Her instinctive reaction was faster. She was an iron plate bridge, leaned back, and the three sharp claws like a blade were empty. Jiajia sat back and fell to the ground, In the process of tumbling, he stretched out his hand to grab the knife and pulled it out quickly. He jumped five meters away. He felt that adrenaline increased sharply. The power of mixing body soared like charging, and his self-confidence doubled. You strange dog, it''s OK to eat a tiger and lion. Fight with me song Xiaojia. You''re just a kitten! No matter how much Jiajia ran to the place far away from Keke and them, and jumped out for 20 or 30 meters. Like a grasshopper flickering in the grass, the giant beast naturally heard the sound under her feet very quickly, and turned around and shook its huge body to catch up with her. During this movement, Jiajia found that although it was huge, But the action is not clumsy at all. Except for its wide shoulders and back, its waist is very thin, which is the characteristic of a typical running animal, like a cheetah! "Be careful! I just saw that its first action was to scratch your eyes. It may not be a dog or a fox. It''s a jackal!" Ke Ke continued to send a message with her brain waves. "Jackal? Jackal?" Jia Jia was surprised. "The jackal is a jackal, the wolf is a wolf, and the wolf is fierce, but the jackal is very cunning. The first attack of the wolf is to bite the throat, and the Jackal''s instinctive action is to blind each other''s eyes first!" "It''s so cruel. Luckily I didn''t let it sweep, or I''d better cut my double eyelids again!" Jiajia thought fearfully. "Did you cut your double eyelids?" asked Ke Ke. "Elder sister! When are you still concerned about this?" Jia Jia really wanted to scold Ke more than 10000 times in her heart. After running a short distance, Jiajia was gradually overtaken by the giant jackal, and the chase distance was gradually narrowing. Jiajia suffered a loss in his self-knowledge theory speed. He had such long legs. Even if he jumped, he had to go from off the ground to landing. He was not as heavy as that guy and landed fast. He could jump up again quickly. He would catch up with him if he jumped up again, I can''t adjust my body freely in the air. I''m afraid I''m bitten like a Frisbee! At the ground floor, he used a saber to tie the floor. His hands were forced to pull. He made use of the elasticity of the Ying steel, plus the force of his feet to grasp the ground, swiftly and swiftly to turn around at a right angle, and ejected to the left side like an arrow. Behind him, he heard the sound of the huge jackal slamming on the ground. The guy couldn''t stop the car, and slipped out along the grass, and his limbs were desperately picking up. The five sharp claws grabbed deeply into the land. As soon as they stabilized their body and reached the back of their waist, they ran up again. With only one step, they ran to the back of Jiajia and scratched their claws This time, it no longer swept over, but took advantage of the Kung Fu of landing. A huge palm was photographed from above. Jiajia single hand-held knife turned spirally. He felt that the wind was not good on his head. He knew that this claw had no good fruit to eat, but how could he hide? It''s too late to lift the knife to pierce the soles of its feet. Just shrink and squat half of the body, and then hold the knife horizontally upward with both hands! The claw of the giant jackal scratched on the blade. Its finger claws are different from those of ordinary tigers, wolves, lions and leopards. The finger claws of ordinary dogs are thick and blunt and not sharp, but the jackal is different. Its finger claws are not only as sharp and tough as a blade, but also have a unique barb. When this claw is photographed and grasped backward, the blade of the finger claw hangs on the blade of Jiajia, and the two edges rub and make a harsh sound "Cha Cha..." Jia Jia felt a spark flying out of his eyes, and his claws were as hard as metal! Fortunately, Jiajia''s strength was strong enough, and the barb did not fly her knife. However, under the earthquake, she also felt her shoulders heavy, and even her feet sank heavily into the mud. Jiajia was surprised. The monster''s strength was not much smaller than her own. After all, it was the product of genetic transformation, and it was naturally fierce, The momentum is naturally stronger than a little girl who has only fought with people. "You monster, how can I deal with you!" Jia Jia was so angry that the hastily tied little crooked braid stood up again, stamped her foot and didn''t hide. Relying on her size, she quickly drilled into the giant jackal''s arms. The giant jackal didn''t think that the other party not only didn''t run, but also rushed over. In addition, the claw just photographed, the other party was unscathed, and he was stunned, At this wrong time, Jiajia had already drilled in and, like a bullet, poked the slightly curved blade of the machete forward and straight into the stomach of the giant jackal. Naturally, the Jackal didn''t know what a knife was, but he also knew that his stomach was his weakness. His nature was to protect his weakness. However, his body was too huge. He had no time to put his four claws away. Seeing that the knife was about to go in, the Jackal suddenly raised his ass and swept his tail forward from behind like a sanitation worker''s broom, He really became a wolf with a tail, but the giant jackal was hairless, except for a squirrel tail. The hair was thick and hard. It was estimated that the rudder was born to adjust the direction in the process of fast running. The tail saved his life. Jiajia''s knife went through the thick hair of his tail and poked it in. With a click, he felt that the blade was inserted into the crack of his tailbone, The blood splashed out, and the Jackal screamed in pain. He just lay down on the spot and wanted to crush Jiajia under his body Jiajia felt that the huge body was smashed down. She knew that the lift didn''t work. She was too small. The guy''s soft belly covered it down, and she couldn''t kill it. She pulled out the knife, and the knife stuck. She simply had to spread her hands grasping the knife and roll on the spot. At the moment when the other person''s body fell to the ground, she turned out. Although the giant jackal was painful, his feet were not disordered, and his ears rotated, Following the sound of rubbing with the grass under Jiajia''s body, two big claws tilted up and patted disorderly. Jiajia supported her elbows on the ground and turned over several times to hide. A cat jumped back and jumped out of the attack range of the giant jackal Chapter 228 "Wheezing..." after this continuous killing with lightning and flint, the giant jackal finally felt tired. Maybe he had never encountered such a struggling opponent in hunting. If in nature, I''m afraid even lions and tigers would have eaten dry and wiped clean now. It''s time to go back to bed, but this little girl is too difficult to deal with! After tossing for a long time, he not only didn''t eat it in his mouth, but also hurt his tail. The blood soon wetted his tail. Jiajia''s strength was too strong and deep. The pain made his hind legs start to tremble. He turned wildly, jumping and jumping like a bullfight just released from the fence. This guy is stubborn! As soon as Jiajia looked down and saw two fast stones in the grass, he simply bent down and grabbed one in one hand. The huge jackal was just about to rush over. When he heard Jiajia knocking the two stones in his hand, he was scared to stop, but his breath was thin and he was angry. It was estimated that he was frightened by the pain just now and didn''t dare to attack easily. He just tentatively ran forward and shrank a little, Shrink more "Still not satisfied?" Jia Jia Jia looked at his heavy breath and strong odor. He simply lifted his left hand like throwing a baseball and smashed the goose egg blue stone. It hit the bridge of the huge jackal''s nose with a loud bang. The pain made the huge jackal turn over on the spot, roared and rolled several times, and shook his head for a long time. Even so, His nose was still trembling. He didn''t even dare to lean over. "Disobedient, bad dog!" Jia Jia flew over another stone according to the giant jackal''s nose. She knew that the softest thing in general canines is their nose. Like people, they burst into tears when photographed. At the moment, Lin Tao and Xu Zhe, who watched all this with video on the island next door, exclaimed, "what a monster!" I don''t know whether it''s song Xiaojia or the giant jackal. "Pa!" was another accurate hit. It seems that Jiajia primary school''s basketball really didn''t learn in vain. It hit the guy''s nose quite accurately. The giant jackal howled and fell to the ground. One front paw supported the ground, and the other front paw desperately swept up his nose. He pulled it again and again. His head was deeply lowered and whined. However, The anger in that voice decreased a lot, and was replaced by a kind of grievance like a lost dog, as if he had been greatly frightened and frightened. "Do you know the pain? Then don''t annoy me!" Jia Jia pinched her waist with both hands and stood proudly not far from it. She laughed and tossed for a long time. She found that the monster was not terrible, but she was brave. The giant jackal''s nose finally recovered a little. It turned wildly in place, three times left and three times right, stretched out its mouth to bite its tail, but it couldn''t accurately bite the steel knife stuck on its tail for several times, jumped up and down again, and the sound of heavy landing shook the earth, and its huge hairy tail swung around. After a few rounds, Finally, he flung the sword out The giant jackal heard the whistle from the blade of the wind and knew that the thing that hurt him had fallen, but he suddenly jumped up with more joy. It seemed that he was glad that he finally got rid of the guy. As soon as he jumped, he jumped three times and two times and chased the place where the sword flew out "Ke Ke, I beat it away!" Jia Jia shouted proudly. "Ah? Great..." Ke Ke also stood up from the grass over there and waved to Jia Jia from a distance, "ah, it''s back!" Jiajia hurriedly turned back and saw that the giant jackal came back with his injured tail. However, it was no longer as tall and angry as when it first appeared. On the contrary, it was holding its tail and half fluttering and half lying, like a huge meat tank crawling forward. Its head was sandwiched between two front claws, its chin was almost close to the turf, and slowly slid forward Its mouth, biting the war knife! It turned out that it ran to get it back! Jiajia suddenly remembered the little stick thrown when others teased the dog on TV. Is there really a part of the Jackal''s gene that belongs to the dog? Sure enough, the giant jackal hesitated and crawled to Jiajia''s feet. As soon as he bowed his head, he spit out the knife and fell at Jiajia''s feet! Then he opened his mouth, tilted out his long tongue, and began to wheeze, like flattering "Still throw it?" Jiajia bent down, picked up the long knife and straightened it with slight force. The cold light flashed in her hand. In front of her was the giant jackal, stretched his neck and lay motionless on the ground. "Ke Ke, what does it mean? Let me chop it?" Jia Jia asked Ke Ke. "It should be to admit defeat. I know wolves will have such a habit. When two wolves bite and fight, the last loser will always lie down on the ground with a whimper, and then stretch out his neck to let the other party bite casually, indicating submission and obedience in the future!" Ke Ke said to Jia Jia through his brain wave. "Ha ha, then I will be its master in the future. Can I ride it everywhere?" Jia Jia became proud. "I don''t know..." Ke Ke said, "it''s hard for me to judge what it is. It looks like a jackal, its ears are not sharp, its face is like a fox, but it has tiger patterns on its body, and its tail is like a jackal''s tail, but it feels like a dog. I''m not sure. It''s really a big platter of cats and dogs..." "Whatever it is, just be obedient. I tamed it. We''ll ride it up the mountain as soon as dawn tomorrow. I see which monster dares to stop us!" Jiajia laughed, raised his hand to brush and threw the big knife out again. The giant jackal ran away happily after hearing the whistle of metal cutting in the air After a long time, the guy ran back with his tail, spit out the knife in front of Jiajia, continued to fall down, stretched his tongue and gasped. It was estimated that Jiajia had too much strength and threw it too far. It took a long time to find it. "Well, I announce that you are my pet from now on! I''ll give you a name... Just call the little dog Chunyi wolf!" Jia Jia smiled and walked over from the side of the giant jackal''s head. She stood straight, but she was not much higher than the giant jackal''s head. From a nearby point of view, its head was as big as a tricycle! Jiajia clapped his hands and stroked the Jackal''s neck a few times. Its skin was very thick, like patting on a thick tire. "Let''s go and see some sisters with me!" Jia Jia whispered to it, and then turned around and led it to walk towards Ke Ke and them. A freehand breeze blew, which made Jia Jia''s heart very comfortable when she came back from victory. "Lele, Keke, look at my new pet!" Jiajia jumped up excitedly, regardless of whether the giant jackal behind him kept up. Lele also jumped up with joy, and Hao Zhi excitedly grabbed a handful of weeds and waved them: "Jiajia is powerful, worthy of being a boutique among female men!" "What is a female man? I''m a soft girl. Although I''m a little stronger, ha ha..." Jia was so elated that she pinched her waist while walking and pretended to be angry, but at this time, Hao Zhi suddenly pointed at her back and couldn''t close her mouth! "Be careful!" Lele''s voice suddenly exploded in the distance. Jiajia was stunned. Listening to the "cry" on his head, a drop of thick saliva dropped on his shoulder. He couldn''t say well. The beast turned back! Chapter 229 Jiajia felt a dark shadow from head to foot. She had no time to respond when she was careless. The giant jackal didn''t know when to put away his claws and walked only with the meat pad under his feet, so there was no sound at all. He suddenly raised his head and looked ferocious after him! Jia Jia also talked and laughed all the way, which led to its extremely accurate position judgment. With only one mouthful, he took Jia Jia in his mouth. Then he lifted his neck and bumped up twice, and swallowed the whole raw Jia in his mouth "Jiajia!" Lele looked anxious and ran this way. Hao Zhi was eager and hurried. He took an arrow step up and hugged Lele. "You used to feed it! If you can heal, you can''t hold it and chew it up!" Hao Zhi shouted. Ke Ke was so angry that he hit himself on the head: "Ah, I should know this guy is neither a wolf nor a dog, but a jackal! Jackals are cunning by nature. They are better than foxes, but they are more ferocious than foxes. They are almost the most terrible of canines. Jackals in nature tease each other when hunting bison. One jackal jumps in front of bison to attract its attention, while the other jumps on the back of bison Gently scratch the Bison''s ass and tickle it. As soon as the bison feels comfortable, it will raise its tail, and then it will attack the Bison''s * * * * with its sharp fingers and claws, and pull out each other''s intestines. When the bison is frightened and runs, the intestines will hang on the grass roots and branches until all the internal organs are pulled out and die, and the Jackal will rush up and have a big meal... " "Alas, I can''t imagine that Jiajia''s IQ is not even as good as that of a bison. He was cheated by it so easily!" Hao Zhi also complained with a sigh. "Who do you say is not as intelligent as a cow?" a voice came out of the giant jackal''s mouth vaguely! Hao Zhi was so frightened that he shouted, "can that guy speak human words?" "Nonsense!" Jia Jia grabbed one of the huge jackal''s tusks with both hands and propped his feet fiercely, even opening the huge jackal''s mouth! In nature, due to the sharpness and hardness of the teeth and the structure of the skull, the bite force of the jackal is also very strong, weighing up to 500 pounds, not to mention the giant jackal of this variant. Its huge bite ability is no better than song Xiaojia, the goddess of strange power! "Little sample, want to eat me? I broke your teeth!" Jiajia supported the sky with both hands and the ground with one foot. She even released one foot and kicked it hard at the jagged and staggered huge teeth under her feet. With a "click", one of the thick jackal teeth was kicked off, flew out of its mouth and fell into the grass in a circle! The huge jackal was so painful that tears were about to fly out, but his mouth was supported, he could not bite and spit, so he had to shake his head desperately. Such a swing would throw Jiajia out. Jiajia was dizzy, fell down from a height of three or four meters, and fell heavily on the ground with his shoulders down. Fortunately, he had strong resistance. If ordinary people had already fainted. But even if she didn''t get hurt, the pain was inevitable. She got up barefaced, rubbed her shoulders and looked up to find the giant jackal. The distressed jackal had already swept over with one claw in search of movement. Jiajia just stood up half a body. Before she could see what was going on, she was brought down by the giant jackal claw. The huge momentum swept her out and flew three meters away, There happened to be a round stone exposed to the ground in the grass. The whole man fell heavily on it. When he struggled to stand up again, his left arm had hung down powerlessly "Ah..." Jia Jia bit her teeth, covered her injured left arm with one hand and took a breath. At this time, the dark clouds in the East sky have gathered again, covering the dawn that is just about to rise, and the surrounding areas are rapidly dark. The shadow blows again and whistles from Jiajia''s ears. "Jiajia, Jiajia... How are you?" Lele asked anxiously when it was less than ten meters away from Jiajia. "Fortunately, it may be dislocated. It hurts..." Jia Jia''s voice came from the night and trembled a little. "Don''t talk. It''s easy to expose your position. Don''t be found by the beast. It''s very dangerous!" "..." Lele didn''t dare to ask again. He squatted down and stared with Hao Zhi to see what was happening in the clear night. However, it was dark and couldn''t see anything. Jiajia felt that her joints were burning and slightly hot. Although she didn''t really say hello, she just rubbed a little. For Jiajia''s head, it was already a great impact force. Although it was not as bad as breaking bones and tendons, her joint dislocation was equivalent to wasting an arm Moreover, this is not a big problem. The problem is that the visibility has dropped sharply. For the guy who can judge the position only by sound, the environment is very familiar and moves freely, but it is too unfavorable for himself What should I do? What should I do? If I sweep it again, won''t even the bones break up? But it''s too dark to see where the other party is. How can we fight? An enemy who can catch your whereabouts but can''t be seen by you... Jiajia quickly planned Countermeasures in her heart, but she couldn''t think of a good way "Jiajia, don''t move!" Keke''s voice suddenly came into my mind. Jiajia was stunned and didn''t move? If you can''t fight, at least you have to avoid it. Don''t you wait to die standing still? "Anyway, you listen to me, don''t move, just try!" Ke Ke''s voice was very anxious. Well, let''s go. I believe you once! Jiajia covered her injured arm and secretly tried to hold up the position of the dislocated joint, but she felt a little pain and didn''t dare to move again. She just stood foolishly, tried to stare at the dark as ink in front of the tip of her nose, and tried to escape quickly one second before the threat came, although she knew that this possibility was very small, When you see it, everything is late Waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the imagined attack "What''s going on?" Jia Jia thought curiously. "I just estimated that it depends on hearing and smell to find prey, so as long as you move, there will be a sound, which will be found by it, but when you don''t move, it can find you according to your smell, force you to move, and then chase you..." "Yes, but I haven''t moved now. Why can''t it find me?" "Silly, didn''t you just fall into its mouth!" Jiajia realized that she was covered with giant jackal saliva, which was sticky and wet, and the smell of giant jackal was all over her "Ha, it can''t smell its own taste, or it can''t distinguish it at all. It regards me as a part of its body!" "Yes, so you''re fair now. No one can see anyone!" Well, since she couldn''t see it... Jiajia simply closed her eyes. A wind blew in her ear and roared past. The grass rustled. There were dark bird calls in the distant woods. All kinds of subtle sounds in the whole dark world were filled with eardrums. She was listening attentively and listening to the footsteps of monsters At the moment, the giant jackal also put away the tips of his fingers and claws, rolled them up like a cat, and moved silently on the grass with only a thick sole meat pad. Jiajia gently took off her shoes, stepped on the grass with bare feet, and took two steps forward as gently as possible. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and close Chapter 230 LV Fang stood in front of the huge computer screen of the monitoring station and looked at the night on the screen with dignified expression. The contrast adjusted picture was relatively clear. Thermal imaging technology could take everything at night like dusk. The outline of Jiajia and giant jackal was clear and recognizable, emitting faint red and steaming heat. "Unexpectedly, she can be so strong!" Lu Fang sighed staring at the screen. "We underestimated the strength of these children! The results of genetic transformation are more powerful than expected. This biochemical improvement ability is still very different from that naturally occurring. If we continue to strengthen it, it can almost reach the God level standard!" "Yes, especially this child named song Xiaojia. She is a natural fighter. Her feelings of attack and defense are natural instincts. Like a duck, she can swim when thrown into the water!" his chief of staff said flatteringly, "can you imagine if there is a soldier like a brigade? What terrible combat power it will be!" "How can we use so much?" Lu Fang shook his head and smiled. "A platoon is enough to deal with any landing war in the world. If it''s a brigade, what can we rely on to command them? Greedy snakes swallow elephants. I''m afraid it will lead to trouble in the end. We can''t clean it up ourselves!" The chief of staff smiled, noncommittal, and suddenly asked, "have you decided it''s her?" "No... no, no, there must be more wonderful in the future. Let''s talk about it when we see the end!" Lv Fang was resourceful and never said it at the front. The chief of staff looked at the two sides on the screen: "it seems that the battle is at an impasse. Neither side can see the other. How can we continue?" "Ha ha, you underestimate the giant jackal!" Lv Fangtou didn''t look back and stared at the picture, as if he wouldn''t miss any detail. "There will be unexpected development for you!" Before dawn, the weather was completely gloomy. Dark clouds covered the sky, pressed down heavily, and circled over the island, covering all the light. The sea breeze blew again, curling the fallen leaves originally mixed in the grass and flying in circles. The sea water set off a two meter high wave, and the sea water with white bubbles rolled onto the shore, Then he retreated like a thousand troops, as if he also felt the tension in the air. In the north forest, several unknown small animals poked their heads from under the roots, looked with shining eyes, hurried back and disappeared. There was a damp and hot smell in the air. The sweat on Jiajia''s back has soaked her clothes. At the moment, when the wind blows, some coolness makes her feel more comfortable. Her crooked braid floats with the wind, like a flag standing in the wind. The giant jackal also felt the change of the weather. The lost tooth in his mouth was still in severe pain. Blood and water trickled out with saliva. He opened his mouth and tried to smell the smell in the air. It was strange. How did the girl disappear? The giant jackal suddenly raised his head and howled like a lonely Wolf. What''s more strange is that its voice this time is no longer like an ordinary jackal, but like another voice at the beginning: "wugua..." Xu zhe looked at the giant jackal on the screen in surprise. The beast''s neck tilted upward in a straight line. There was a loose cheek bag at the throat. He could not see it at all with his head down. It was similar to the crowns under the cock''s neck and the vocal air bag of frogs when they were singing. The Jackal''s cheek sac was bright red and had great elasticity. The tail sound of this call was very similar to that of a frog. While roaring, it bulged into a huge red balloon, shaking at a very high frequency, as if it would explode at any time. "Song Xiaojia has nowhere to escape!" Lin Tao whispered. "What?" Xu zhe didn''t hear clearly and asked. Lin Tao pointed to the cheek pouch of the giant jackal on the screen and said: "This cheek pouch is the secret weapon of the giant jackal. When it bulges, it is covered with hundreds of millions of sensory cells, which will collect thermal energy information in the air, similar to the snake''s tongue, and also like the thermal imaging technology on our machine. As long as the body temperature is one thousandth of a degree Celsius higher than the ambient temperature, it can be captured. Although it has no eyes, it has three major functions: hearing, smell and thermal energy sensing Characteristics have perfectly made up for the defects of vision. No animal can defeat it at such a night! " Before he finished, the giant jackal had already found Jiajia standing not far away. As soon as he lowered his head, he leaned his front claws, pulled his body into a bow, pushed his back claws to the ground, scraped up more than one person''s high gravel and weeds, and rushed over like an arrow Jiajia had just heard the cry of the giant jackal and quickly judged the approximate distance between him and himself, but she couldn''t see anything and didn''t know how to attack. Just now Keke said that he couldn''t find himself for the time being, but... The fighter plane can''t be missed. She also knew that in this case, the victory or defeat might be in the moment of lightning and flint. No matter, fight! Jiajia unexpectedly jumped in the middle with the giant jackal with a very tacit understanding. As soon as she dived, she ran out like a grasshopper. It seemed unlikely that she would hurt each other. While she was flying, she lowered her head and sandwiched it between her knees. Her body formed a solid mass and hit it in front like a meat ball! However, there is still a gap between seeing and not seeing. Under the detection of heat energy, the giant jackal''s brain reflects an infrared scene. It is dark and cold all around. Only a hot red meat ball flies and hits it. It also knows that song Xiaojia''s strength is not general. If he hits his nose again, it will be in trouble. So at the moment of contact, it lowered its head like a football player''s joint ball, suddenly shook its head and pushed Jiajia out. Its thick and solid skull is like a huge stone to Jiajia, which is extremely hard and on the back waist! Jiajia screamed "ah", and the whole man fell out in the direction of the north forest. The regiment he held spread out, fell to the ground, rolled twice, and lay in a big shape. He felt that his bones were about to be broken. She struggled twice and couldn''t get up. She barely supported the ground with her right hand until the third time. She knelt on her left knee and trembled so much that she almost fell down again! "It''s over..." Jia Jia said in her heart, "that guy found me so easily. There must be other ways. What should I do?" "Wugua..." the Jackal roared again and found Jiajia''s position again. Her left arm and waist seemed to be seriously injured and couldn''t even stand up. The beast dared to enlarge, brush and show his claws. Three steel knife nails on the left and right slashed the ground, jumped down and flew over! Jiajia''s right hand supporting the ground also felt a huge vibration at the moment. She knew that the giant jackal had chased and killed again. Hide? It''s no use hiding early. If you hide late, you''ll die. You can''t see it again Fortunately, at that moment, a lightning bolt "clicked" between the dark clouds and plunged into the sea. The huge flash lit up the whole world. Jiajia angrily stared at the huge jackal in front of her in the strong wind. The beast''s ferocious face and half a foot long tusk had been exposed. She was ready to finish it for her! At the same time, Jiajia also saw the huge red cheek sac she had never seen before Chapter 231 "What the hell is that?" Jia Jia was surprised. "Did this beast find me by this?" But it was too late to think about it. The giant jackal had risen to the air, and her two front claws were strongly and heavily photographed. The wind skipped, and the air pressure blew Jiajia''s hair. She didn''t dare to neglect. Even if her body was in severe pain, she had to push the ground with her uninjured right hand. Her strength was so great that her fingers were pulled into the stone, and her body was pushed back quickly. Behind Jiajia is the dark forest. The trees are thick and dense. With this jump, he jumped into the forest. The giant jackal threw himself into the air and lifted forward to catch a burst of dust. Jiajia blocked his eyes, then turned around and hung on a trunk. He took the opportunity to circle the tree 180 degrees and hid behind the tree It was dark outside, and the forest was even darker. Although he had only entered the forest for three or five steps, and the light disappeared completely, the giant jackal could feel it very clearly. He roared wildly, waved his giant claws, hit the big tree Jiajia was hiding, and slashed the big tree into two parts with a snap. The crown on the tree swept through the trees on one side, and fell askew, "crash!" Leaning against the big tree on one side, the two trees formed an A-shape. At the same time, another lightning burst down the sky, and the world was snow-white. Jiajia saw the trunk in front of her through the flashing gap. The ground was unsafe, so she had to escape to the tree. Fortunately, the broken tree leaned against it, which was much easier to climb than standing straight! Jiajia silently counted for three seconds, waiting for the "rumbling" thunder in the air. The Jackal had a sensitive hearing and was startled by the thunder. With this startled Kung Fu, Jiajia had rushed up the trunk in two steps, stabbing and stabbing, grabbed the bark with his right hand, climbed more than ten meters high, rode on a branch and gasped violently Jiajia has consumed most of her physical strength since she met the giant jackal at the beginning, but the situation is too tense to think about it. As soon as she sat down, she felt mixed with pain and was too tired to lift her arms. More importantly, she felt sweating and thirsty, and the intense heat in her abdomen seemed to burn herself through. She had to keep gasping, sucking the cold sea breeze into her body and spitting out hot air. Even the naked eye could see the white steam coming out of her mouth, like winter. But this is early summer! "What''s going on?" Xu zhe asked puzzled. LV Fang smiled: "will your muscles get hot after exercise?" "Of course!" Lin Tao remembered that when he was a recruit, he would be as tired as a dead dog after a lot of military training. "That''s right. Normal people produce heat mainly by muscles and internal organs, and she is no exception. Song Xiaojia''s muscle movement ability is 100 times higher than that of ordinary people, and the heat naturally generated will be 100 times higher than that of ordinary people. Just like a cheetah, it can run at the fastest speed in the world, but it can only maintain the highest speed for ten seconds. If it doesn''t stop, the high heat and hypoxia will increase rapidly He killed it! " "But song Xiaojia used to fight with powers before. Why hasn''t there been a similar situation?" "That''s because her opponents are too weak. No one really forces her out. Even the battle against the ghost is completed in a short time. There are four other people to help. This time, she has been fighting until now. In the face of the same genetically modified monster, she has really tried her best!" "Do you mean that the greater the power song Xiaojia uses, the shorter the time he can support?" "She must find a way to cool her muscles and internal organs and restore the oxygen supply, otherwise the huge consumption will kill her. As long as she reaches the limit, her strength will disappear quickly!" "It''s hopeless this time!" Xu zhe began to worry. "That''s not necessarily true. You know, song Xiaojia''s greatest strength is not strength, but her natural fighting instinct. At ordinary times, her IQ is not high, but once she encounters a fight, the decisions made by intuition alone are extremely accurate..." Lin Tao looks profound and seems to have a plan in mind. "Huha... Huha..." Jiajia hugged the tree trunk and gasped desperately. In front of her, the golden lamp was rising, and her voice was dry as if it was going to smoke. "What can I do... I''m so tired. How can I run out of strength so quickly? What can I do if I go on like this?" she pounded her forehead and turned her head to see that there was nothing on the crown, only a lot of leaves. Jia Jia didn''t care so much. She grabbed a handful of leaves and rubbed them into a ball. With her last strength, she squeezed a few drops of tree juice into her mouth. It was bitter and astringent, but it was better than nothing. "Dong!" suddenly a huge tremor nearly knocked Jiajia down from the tree. She hurriedly hugged the branch with both hands and pressed her body tightly on it. The giant jackal is very sensitive to heat, especially the Jia Jia that is dissipating heat at the moment. In its eyes, it is like a fire. How can it not be found? At the beginning, it circled around the big tree. The tree has a history of thousands of years. It is as thick as three people. It is the coarsest and tallest tree near the forest. The giant jackal turned twice and measured the thickness of the tree. He knew that he could never break it with one claw. Irritable, he began to hit it with his shoulder, "Dong" and hit it again. The huge vibration made the leaves rattle, and the echo spread far into the depths of the forest After a while, the big tree was not moved at all. The giant jackal roared and turned twice. He began to try to jump up and wave his giant claw across Jiajia. Jiajia didn''t dare to wait, so he had to climb up again. He couldn''t reach his position when the giant jackal jumped up. "Fortunately, the beast is too heavy to climb the tree!" Jia Jia wiped the sweat on her forehead and said fearfully. Suddenly, a drop of water fell on her face. She looked up and saw that it was raining! Unable to jump, the Jackal began to circle around the tree again. After two circles, he suddenly began to dig the earth crazily in the south of the tree! It wants to loosen the roots and knock the tree down! Jiajia couldn''t sit still. She looked at both sides. There were trees on both sides, but the distance was three to five meters. If she had enough strength, there would be no problem jumping over, but she realized that she didn''t have so much strength to jump now! The rain fell on the tip of Jiajia''s nose. It was so cool... Jiajia felt hope for a moment. She raised her hands and went down, bigger! The rain seemed to hear Jiajia''s begging. The raindrops fell more and more densely. Soon they became a line and flowed down from the tip of the leaves overhead. The rain wet Jiajia''s clothes and evaporated a burst of white moisture! Jiajia greedily drank the rain, feeling that the cold rain slid into her stomach along the esophagus, instantly cooled the burning heat in her internal organs, and her strength was rapidly recovering "Well, beast, my sister is back again. Let''s see how I deal with you!" Jiajia grabbed her left arm with her right hand, endured severe pain, held up the dislocated hand, helped it to the trunk on one side, touched the position aligned with the joint groove, and then clenched her teeth. The strength of her whole body suddenly moved forward! "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, it really hurts!" Jia Jia cried out on the tree crown. However, although it was painful, she pushed the wrong joint in, and the feeling of instant pain was much less. She moved her left shoulder, which seemed to be no big problem, and she was very proud of herself. Well, the last battle, either you die or I live! Chapter 232 The rain splashed down and covered all the sounds in the world, but it was even more quiet. The grass in front of the forest was washed bright by the rain. A lightning stroke showed four people huddled in a group among the grass alone. Ke Ke and Hao zhilele held a camouflage suit together to block the unconscious dots into a small tent to cover the pouring rain The Jiajia in the forest is standing up from the fork of the riding tree, ready to make the last resistance! As soon as the rain began to fall, the sky became a faint red color. The strong wind thinned the dark clouds and reflected a little sky light. It was close to dawn. Although it was cloudy, the eastern horizon began to light up slightly. Jiajia could see the outline of the blind jackal, knew that it was still digging the roots under it, and it was estimated that the big tree would be torn down soon, If you fall so high, you will be seriously injured if you don''t fall to death! First stop this guy! Jiajia looked around. The branches at hand were long and straight. At least four meters of trunk could be used! That''s it! She grabbed a long branch with one hand, snapped it off, and then quickly stroked away the redundant branches and leaves. There was only a straight stick more than three meters left in her hand. After thinking about it, she turned the thinner end upside down, opened her mouth and bit it, just like chewing sugarcane. Three mouths and two mouths gnawed out a sharp tip on the other end! This is a red tassel! Ha ha... Jiajia proudly took it in her hand and was ready to go down the tree to fight with the giant jackal again. She was about to act. Suddenly, the corner of her eye swept to the outermost edge of the forest, seven or eight meters away from her, and there was a coconut tree slanting! General coconut trees grow straight upward, but this tree doesn''t know why it grows crooked. It tilts and maintains an included angle of 45 degrees with the ground, forming an included angle of about 45 degrees with the ground. The trunk is thick with a bowl mouth, like a person who washes his hair with his head down, and the long coconut leaves fall to the ground. Good thing... Jiajia''s fighting IQ is running fast, and a plan has been quickly formed in her mind! She stepped on the self-made long gun, brushed off the camouflage cover, and broke some branches and wood sections from the leaves at hand, which were all loaded in the pocket of her clothes. Then she grabbed the wooden gun in one hand and beat the tree trunk with force. With the other hand, she grabbed the collar of the clothes and swung them round. After three or five circles, she suddenly let go. The clothes flew like a human shape to the depths of the dense forest The Jackal was digging the ground. Suddenly he stopped and heard the sound of knocking on the tree. He quickly looked up and listened. At the same time, he quickly raised his cheek bag. As soon as he was full of gas, he felt a human thing flying towards the woods. The clothes still carried Jiajia''s body temperature. This confused the beast. How could this person separate? But there was no time to think more. One was quiet and one was moving. The nature of animals was to hunt down those who wanted to escape. It roared, turned around, flew out and jumped at the place where the clothes fell. As soon as Jiajia saw that the time had come, she turned and jumped from the tree to the lower one on the side. With a wooden gun in her hand, she easily hung on the branch with only one hand. As soon as she swung forward, she jumped out of the forest and landed steadily on the ground. Then she spread her bare feet without shoes and ran towards the coconut tree. The giant jackal chased after him for a few steps and rushed to see that the heat on his clothes soon weakened. He smelled again. It didn''t taste right. He knew that he was deceived, so he turned around wildly and rushed back, as fast as lightning. Jiajia didn''t dare to neglect. She poked the wooden gun on the ground, then jumped to the head of the crooked coconut tree, and with her other hand, she found something from her pants pocket - the silk of spider crab she cherished! She grabbed one end of the thread ball, jerked it and threw it to the side. The thread ball flew and spread into a silver silk rope. Jiajia quickly tied a knot on the head of the coconut tree, then stroked the silk rope to jump down, pulled the other end to the root of the coconut tree, hooked the root of the tree with her feet, and then pulled the long spider crab''s silk with a "Hi" sound in her mouth, I pulled the coconut tree five meters long and bent it! The giant jackal looked for the heat of Jiajia and followed closely. Due to the wrong time difference, it was huge in height and unimaginable in speed. It ran out of the woods in only three steps. After sniffing left and right, it found Jiajia more than ten meters away. It fell on the ground and rushed here! Knowing that the time was urgent, Jiajia quickly tied the pulled silk thread to the root of the tree and tied a knot. In this way, a coconut tree and a silk rope were tied into a huge bow by her! "You''re unlucky today!" Jia Jia murmured. She pulled out a wooden gun from the ground as an arrow. She grabbed the middle of the silk rope, pedaled her legs in the middle of the trunk, and pulled the narrow bow open as soon as she tried her best. The huge tension made the coconut tree rattle. Fortunately, the coconut tree is the most resilient and resilient tree in the world and won''t break! And that tough silk rope is the best material for bowstring! Jiajia pointed the tip of the wooden gun at the huge jackal coming up. She closed her eyes. I''m sorry, I didn''t want to hurt you! You forced me! "Bang --!" a huge echo bounced from both hands. The silk rope instantly recovered its position and sent out a violent tremor. The straight wooden gun was pushed by this huge thrust, and a cold light flew out, cutting through the air and whistling like meteor lightning Thunder roared. The wooden gun was obliquely inserted into the soil a hundred meters away. Thick blood was dripping on the gun body The giant jackal almost still kept the forward posture. The wooden gun was shot in from the mouth, directly penetrated the back spine and flew out for tens of meters! Its front claws softened in an instant, and the whole huge body fell horizontally. After Jiajia shot a wooden gun, she also sat on the ground. Just wanted to stand up and see the results, she saw an elephant like body smashing over, piling up the soil on the ground, rolling the mud ideas, blocking her eyes with both hands and retreating two steps towards the ground. The giant jackal''s body was finally blocked by the "giant bow" made by Jiajia. Its long tongue tilted out of its mouth and died. Its huge body was like a huge truck crashed in a car accident. Jia Jia breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the blood bubbling out of the giant jackal''s mouth, she knew that the threat had finally been lifted, and the stone in her heart finally put down. She wiped her face with the rain, as if she couldn''t believe her success, and smiled. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Jia smiled and burst into tears. She gradually burst into tears. She slumped on the ground, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to kill you..." On the one hand, it''s too afraid. People are like this. The more dangerous it is, the more they don''t know their fear. They''re afraid of hindsight. Just as an old soldier said, when fighting, they are afraid at the beginning and after, but when the gun rings, they are not afraid of anything! On the other hand, psychologically, she is a girl after all. Although she has been baptized by the battle, she has not really killed anyone. Now she shot a giant beast with her own hands. This powerful psychological stimulation makes her very sad. After crying for a while, the sky also brightened up. It looked like 5 o''clock, and the rain was much less. Jiajia limped back and stood listlessly in front of Keke and them. "I finally killed it!" Ke Ke jumped up with mixed feelings, went up and hugged Jia Jia''s neck: "great! You''re too powerful!" But Jiajia''s legs softened and lay down: "no, no, my bones are falling apart. I really have no strength. I''m so hungry. All my energy has been digested. I have to eat..." Before he finished, there was a commotion in the distant woods, and then two roars came from the depths of the dense forest: "wugua... Wugua..." In a shadowy way, even from the West where the giant jackal appeared, three identical giant jackals sprang out one after another! One big and two small, the big one is similar to the previous one, and the small one is the size of a calf Ke Ke suddenly remembered something and patted his head: "it''s over. I forgot to tell you that jackals are social animals..." Chapter 233 It''s over... Song Xiaojia was so stupid that he just tried his best and almost killed his life. Before he could even breathe, he rushed out three more "These guys are not playing mahjong. Why do they have to gather up enough tables..." Song Xiaojia hid in the grass and muttered. Lele also tilted his lips with infinite melancholy: "playing mahjong also pays attention to three deficiencies and one. Now people are really three deficiencies and one. You killed the card friends they managed to get together, and you will have to fight the landlord in the future..." Hao Zhi shrunk behind them and asked in a low voice, "don''t just quarrel. What should I do now?" "What can I do? If I run away, I can''t beat three monsters. If I go out, I''ll let them fight me as the landlord..." Jiajia said, pinching her small thin arm in infinite desolation. "Do you run fast, Dian Dian? You let me carry it?" Hao Zhi whispered. "You''re so beautiful! You can''t carry your little body. I mean, if they rush over, you''ll take us out, and they won''t catch us?" Ke Ke patted Hao Zhi on the shoulder. "You can be quick. It''s no use jumping out when you''re half eaten!" "If I could jump, why would I suffer this crime? I would have gone directly to the laboratory on the mountain!" Hao Zhi muttered, "Since I changed the blood moon man''s body, my transition ability has completely disappeared. Lin Tao said that our powers are developed from the depths of the genes in the body. Ke Ke can not be affected because her powers are brain waves. When consciousness is transferred, they are transferred to this body together. Mine has long disappeared!" "Hold the grass, then you can only bet!" Jiajia picked up the war knife on the ground, wiped the soil on it and inserted it into the scabbard on her back. While talking, the three giant blind jackals had found the body of the first giant jackal according to the taste. The leading big jackal sniffed the body of his companion and arched his head. It seemed to check whether the other party was playing with himself and pretending to be dead. Suddenly, it raised its head and roared with desolation, and a sad cry rang through the dawn "Howl --!" the other two little jackals also raised their heads and wailed. "Look, you killed someone else''s father, and a family of three came. You can do it, whether to commit suicide and apologize or pay off the debt with your body..." Hao Zhixing gloated and smelly Jiajia. "You die!" Jia Jia frightened him. "Although I don''t have much strength left, I can just throw you into the huge jackal with all my strength. Do you believe it?" "You''re kidding! Why take it so seriously, sister Jia!" Hao Zhi quickly shrunk his neck and hid behind Lele. Before the words were finished, a tragic scene appeared in front of several people. After the huge blind jackal called, he bowed his head, snapped at the body of the giant jackal on the ground, tore out a large piece of meat, and then fell on the ground and ate it quickly. The other two little animals were unwilling to show weakness. They rushed into the arms of the dead giant jackal and tore it fiercely towards his lower abdomen and chest Several people were shocked by the bloody scene. The law of the jungle and biological nature of nature were at a glance in front of them. No matter you or your relatives or comrades in arms, as long as you fell down, it was just a piece of food. Lele turned her head and couldn''t bear to look again. Ke Ke and Hao Zhi pretended to bow their heads and stopped looking. Only Jia Jia stared at the three giant jackals in a daze "Alas, after all, I''ve had one-sided friends. I can''t bear to be with my heart..." Ke Ke patted her shoulder and comforted her. "Nature is like this. No one can escape the fate of killing and being killed!" "But the three of them... They..." Jia Jia''s words seemed a little excited. He choked out the second half of the sentence for a long time. He swallowed his saliva while saying it! "They ate so delicious..." "Me! You...?" Ke Ke was so angry that she was speechless. Her comforting words flew out of the sky. "I''m really hungry. I''ve never been so hungry..." Jia Jia sat back with her stomach covered and complained to several people, "I feel I can eat a zebra!" "How did you seduce your animal instinct after a battle with the monster?" Ke Ke laughed at her. Jiajia couldn''t help looking back at the three giant jackals. They had eaten for a long time and were still chewing. Countless blood and bright red meat fell to the ground. After half an hour, the three giant jackals finally had enough to eat. The leading jackal stood up, carried his round belly and two little jackals, and slowly strolled into the woods according to the original road. Everyone found that it was already dawn, and you could see clearly from such a long distance "How did they go? I thought they would come to trouble us!" "How much meat do you eat? It''s not enough to fill your teeth. What''s more powerful than you if you don''t eat ready-made meat? Animals are like this. No matter how fierce carnivores are, they generally won''t hunt as long as they are full..." Ke Ke explained, "only humans kill when they are full!" After more than ten minutes, a warm red light suddenly lit up on the sea in the East. The red sun was thin. The huge sun reflected the light and water color of the sky. It rose behind the gray mist, like a red light behind the curtain. In an instant, the whole world lights up. The golden glow pierces the gap between the dark clouds and sprinkles the whole island like a searchlight. The transpiration steam swirls on the ground between the woods. There are clouds on the distant mountain top. The rising white smoke makes the whole green island like an oil painting shrouded in the halo. The dark green of the forest and the green of the grassland, The distant mountains are dark blue, and there are countless colorful flowers in the grass On the coast, there are many reefs and jagged rocks. The waves roll against it, scattering snow-white waves. Water droplets shoot everywhere. The waves dissipate when they retreat. One wave hits again, like a white jade object falling into countless snow-white fragments on the reef, jumping and rolling "It''s a fairyland on earth!" Lele exclaimed. "I didn''t expect to see such beautiful scenery here!" "I''m afraid it''s a human trap..." Ke said with a bitter smile. "Let''s go. Before the tide rises, go to the beach to pack up yesterday''s things!" Ke Ke took the lead to walk towards the beach. "Well, hurry up!" Lele pulled Hao Zhi and looked at his collar. "After a night, we only have 40 hours left, which means we haven''t moved forward yet!" "You go first. I''ll stay here and have a rest..." Jia Jia lay on the grass, too lazy to move again. Lele counted the things left in the camp. In addition to some food, there were three sabres. They carried them together and came back, but they found that Jiajia was missing On the grass, only faint spots are still sleeping! "Strange?" Lele looked around. "Why is there no shadow in such a moment?" "There''s smoke over there!" Hao Zhi pointed to the West and shouted. Several people hurried over and were frightened by the scene in front of them. Jiajia found the long gun she shot at the giant jackal and inserted the thigh of a blind jackal left by the three giant jackals yesterday, which was baking on the fire! The huge jackal''s thigh is higher than Jiajia''s head, and the other end is on the crooked coconut tree. This end is supported by a wooden stick. The fire below is estimated to be lit by Jiajia. The raging flame roasts the meat and skin of that thigh, making a Zizi sound "How fragrant!" Jia Jia lifted her nose and sighed heartily. "How dare you eat!" Lele shriveled his mouth. "Forget it, it''s her biological instinct. Her divine power makes her consume a hundred times more than we do. Naturally, she needs to supplement more nutrition and energy to maintain it. If she only eats these snacks like us, she won''t have power," Keke explained, "People''s body will always tell you what to eat, just like some children like to eat match heads. If you check your body, you must be short of phosphorus." "I don''t know what hormone catalyzes such a monster. Maybe it looks as big as it!" Lele said to Jiajia teasingly. "What? Eat this for a long time?" Hao Zhiyi heard the spirit and swallowed his saliva and jumped over. "Sister Jia, we are good brothers and have a good relationship. Do you think so? I don''t eat much. If you miss something, it will be enough for me to spend half a month..." "All right, little Hao Zhi, you can wait on the side when the AI family is having dinner. If the AI family is in a good mood, you can give one or two to chew on your toes..." Jia proudly raised his chin and ordered. "Cha!" Hao Zhi thanked, and they laughed Chapter 234 After breakfast, the sun had climbed high, Dian Dian was still in a coma, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on her forehead, but her heart beat was still very stable. She had no choice but to contribute her long wooden stalk. She broke it in half, wrapped countless spider crab silk in the middle, and made a simple stretcher. One end was carried by Hao Zhi and Lele, and Jiajia carried it behind with one hand, With one hand picking his teeth with a twig, he kept burping all the way. "This guy''s meat is much better than beef..." Jia Jia discussed with Hao Zhi all the way, "let''s fight another one when we come back..." "Pull it down. You almost let it eat yesterday. If you hadn''t been in a hurry, I''m afraid it would be the one sitting there now!" Hao Zhi laughed. "That''s also my girl. The so-called beauty and wisdom are both important. I''m the embodiment of hero and chivalry!" "Yes, you look really good compared with the giant jackal..." "Dead Hao Zhi, you won''t eat the prey again?" Jia Jia''s face sank. "Little damn, little damn, what the little Lord said is very true," Hao Zhi smiled. "I''m afraid there are still some rare birds and animals in this dangerous place in the future. The little ones can only rely on the little Lord''s magic to save us from the sea of suffering early!" "Well, it''s very useful to mourn for home!" Jia Jia laughed while picking her teeth. The little crooked braid trembled in the morning light, with a sense of rhythm. While chatting and laughing, several people had been in the woods for more than ten minutes. Walking, they suddenly opened up in front of them. The jungle spread to both sides. In the middle of the woods, there was a jagged wave of water! The lake water must be flowing down from the melting snow on the mountain, so it is clear to the bottom. Several fish lie quietly at the bottom of the lake. As soon as they hear the voice of people, they are surprised, arouse a spray, and disappear in an instant "What clear water!" Hao Zhi excitedly put down the stretcher, picked up the water and drank it. "Don''t worry, I don''t know if there is poison! The water in the woods..." Lele hurriedly reminded. Ke Ke also walked over, took a sip of water and tasted it: "it''s still sweet. It''s okay. There are fish in the water. It shouldn''t be harmful to people..." Lele hesitated to look around, looked at Hao Zhi, and then walked around the lake alone. "Hey, Lele, where are you going?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. Lele didn''t look back and went straight all the way. Ke Ke only drank water and ignored him. "Why did Lele go?" Hao Zhiyi saw that Ke Ke ignored him and turned to ask Jia Jia. "She... Has something to do!" Jia Jia replied vaguely. "Ha ha, what else can she do here? Did she meet an acquaintance?" Hao Zhi put his hand to his mouth and shouted at Lele, "Lele... Why are you going? Be careful, there are blind jackals biting!" Lele has gone a long way, turned back and made a "go to death" gesture to Hao Zhibi, then continued to walk forward, turned around and disappeared behind the woods "What''s the matter with Lele? Why do you suddenly leave us alone? I have to find her and don''t let anything happen to her!" Hao Zhi picked up the machete and prepared to catch up with him. Jia Jia grabbed him: "I said, are you pretending to be confused or have a brain problem? Other girls go to pee. What are you going to do with a knife?" "Ah..." Hao Zhi''s expression froze. The blood moon man''s grayish green skin would not turn red, but he was so ashamed that he was almost smoking. Jiajia laughed, pointed to Hao Zhizhi''s monkey ass face and said, "you''re ashamed, ha ha, you''ll be ashamed, too. You''re so broad and tolerant... Cough, your voice is so dry!" She had just eaten a belly of meat. When she was thirsty, she simply threw Hao Zhi aside, ran over, fell down by the water and drank a big meal. When she was drinking, the rest of her eyes suddenly flashed... She curled up vigilantly and said to everyone, "come on, stay away from the shore. I seem to see something in the lake!" A slender shadow glided through the clear lake and disappeared "What?" Hao Zhi hurriedly retreated two steps and stood by the little stretcher, ready to escape. Ke Ke quickly stepped back and looked nervously at the calm water surface. There was nothing else except the water spray just stirred up by herself. Everyone was wondering. Suddenly, a trace was smooth on the water surface, like a blade cut vertically upward, cutting the flat water surface. The dorsal fin swam gracefully around the water surface in the shape of S, Soon he sank again. At the moment of turning over and diving, several people saw the silvery body of the thing, as if covered with scales "Is it a big fish?" Ke Ke judged. "The dorsal fin is so long, like a king hairtail, but it''s a salt water creature. Why did it run into this freshwater lake?" "I''m not sure. I seem to see claws..." Hao Zhibi said with a gesture. "It''s so long, it''s a bit like..." "Like what?" Jia Jia asked. "Like..." before Hao Zhi finished his words, suddenly, a spray in the water turned up, and a slender neck protruded straight from the bottom of the water. The monster was more than ten feet long, covered with snow-white scales, with narrow fins on its back, like a sharp thorn several meters long on its back. Each thorn was connected by a film, with a square mouth on its head and two antlers like sika deer on its head, His upper body revealed two round claws, which was short and powerful compared with his long body. He waved his snake like body, drilled up in the air, then dived gracefully and went back to the water "Dragon!" all the people were stunned and exclaimed in unison. "Oh, my God, it''s a real dragon!" Hao Zhi ran excitedly to the lake. "Who gathered seven dragon beads? I have to make a wish..." "Wish it didn''t hurt too much when it ate you!" Ke Ke reminded him that Hao Zhi ran back after turning 180 degrees. "Forget it, I don''t have any special wish to realize!" Xu Zhe, who stood by the computer, was also quite surprised. He was very surprised and asked Lin Tao, "did you make a dragon?" "It can''t be called a dragon. We named it ''qilongsen'', which is the experimental product after we successfully studied the cross class hybridization of organisms. On the one hand, it is mainly to test the extent of gene hybridization of various organisms. On the other hand, it is also an ideal of LV Fang. He is very interested in the dragon in Chinese mythology, so he uses the body of Python and ox head The antlers, the tail of the king hairtail and the claws of the crocodile are barely combined into a dragon. The synthesis of such a complex creature is not a cost-effective project, the cost is very high, and it also takes a lot of time... Moreover, it has no practical value at all. Its body is too long, and crawling on the shore with claws is slower than the tortoise. God has his consideration not to let us paint the snake and add feet! " Lin Tao shook his head helplessly. For this reason, we had a big quarrel. "Then why do you make it? This thing can never succeed in one-time experiment. It must have carried out genetic reproduction of several generations of samples. It takes so much effort to make a waste. Is it useful?" Xu zhe asked. "This is the thinking of your soldiers. Everything should have its practical value. But as a businessman, LV Fang sees its commercial value. Our Chinese civilization calls itself the descendant of the dragon. If it weren''t for the alien invasion, can you imagine how much such a living mascot could sell?" Lin Tao glanced at Xu zhe proudly. "When the enemy is in front of you, do you ride it to play with others?" Xu zhe sneered. "Hum, look, there will be a good play!" Lin Tao stayed in front of the computer screen all night. At the moment, he felt a little tired. He fell on the helicopter sofa and rubbed his eyebrows with his two fingers to raise his God Chapter 235 The three people sat far away from the lake bank and stared at the water from a distance. The dark clouds on their heads were about to dissipate. The volcanic haze of the dusty era was getting weaker and weaker. Hazy sunlight had slanted into the open space like a courtyard outside the woods. Thick woods were wrapped around the huge circular lake. The sky light was reflected on the lake. The sky water was blue, and the shore was covered with green grass, flowers and trees, Butterflies fly through the forest like free flowers spreading their wings. "It''s so comfortable. It feels good not to go to school!" Jia Jia lay on her back on the grass and enjoyed the warm sunshine. "It would be great if someone beat her legs again!" Hao Zhi quickly climbed over and knelt beside her and beat her legs. "It would feel better if someone sang another song to me..." "Dirt! I sing like eating my hair..." Hao Zhi''s face turned green. Jia Jia squinted at him: "I won''t choose anything under such difficult conditions. It''s better to be better than nothing!" Hao Zhi glanced at her contemptuously. Helpless, he began to sing: "you are good to me. I know in my heart that I am very busy learning this and that..." "Elder brother, you can''t sing me a children''s song even if I don''t pick it..." Jia kicked him, and Hao Zhi made a bitter melon look, "I''ll sing this one." Can''t you sing the whole local folk song on your blood moon planet? Ke Ke sat on the grass with his knees in his hands, watched them fooling around and smiled knowingly. The other hand helped the little bit lying on the side comb his hair. In the distance, Lele turned out from behind the forest with a dog tail grass in his hand. He walked a few steps to the lake and squatted down to wash his hands "Ah? Dangerous!" Ke Ke stood up. Jia Jia and Hao Zhi didn''t understand what was going on. Turning around, Lele put both hands into the lake, washed them carefully and washed their faces. "Lele! Danger... Leave the lake!" cried Ke Ke. "Ah...? what?" it was too far away. Lele didn''t hear what Ke Ke was shouting Hao Zhi also jumped up and danced. There was a dragon in the water! He tried to imitate the dragon''s posture to Lele. His waist twigs wildly. "What are you talking about? I don''t know. I thought there were maggots in the water!" Jia Jia mocked him contemptuously, and then shouted at a loud voice, "Lele, leave the lake quickly. There are maggots in the water..." As soon as the words were half shouted, a spray of water surged up, and the white drops reflected the glittering and translucent sun. They fell back quickly under the background of the green curtain forest, and LeLe disappeared! "I made a song!" Jia Jia scolded angrily and grabbed the war knife. You two look good! Then a gust of wind flashed. She was ten meters away and flew to the accident site like a white light. In the water not far from the shore, Lele was wrapped around her chest by a long body, and one hand stretched out to her. Before she had time to struggle, she was dragged into the water. There were huge waves in the water, and countless blisters rolled up like a pot. Without enough time to think about it, Jiajia kicked her feet back, threw her shoes out, ran close barefoot, then jumped up, put her hands down like a diver, and plunged into the water. She held her breath and rowed desperately under the water. She opened her eyes and looked everywhere. Fortunately, the water quality was clean enough. After her eyes adapted to the water pressure, she could see very clearly. Behind is the bright sky light, and below the bottom of the lake is the increasingly dark water. In the rippling light, a silver white qilongsen is dragging Lele towards the bottom of the lake. Lele struggles desperately with bubbles in his mouth, but he can''t grasp anything with his hands and feet. The Qilong swims fast, and his streamlined body only swings left and right, drawing a beautiful curve, The long thorns on its back are put away and close to its body to reduce resistance. Jiajia is different. She has been to two swimming classes and one time she didn''t get into the water. She learned a dog planer in one afternoon. Fortunately, she has enough strength. She takes turns to measure her hands and her feet to draw water quickly. Unexpectedly, like a small electric motor, the water surface behind her keeps turning up water spray. Jiajia chases up with an extremely ugly but very fast speed, Grab the tail of the dragon. "You eat people and don''t ask my girl''s opinion!" Jia Jia scolded in her heart and wanted to pull the strange dragon over and beat it up. No matter what dragon you are, she doesn''t know that my girl belongs to Nezha?! But when he grabbed it, he didn''t catch anything at all. Qilongsen''s body was more slippery than loach, and he slipped out of the palm of his hand! But this surprised the strange dragon. It was proudly dragging its prey back to its nest, but it felt that someone touched it behind it. Although the lake was small, it was its territory. Usually, those small fish and shrimp ran away when they saw it. Even the wild animals in the woods had to be on guard when they came to drink water. Who dared to catch it? Aquatic animals are very easy to be frightened. When it is so frightened, the collar of Lele held in its claws is loosened. Qilongsen runs forward, swims out for a few meters and turns back to see what is robbing itself of food. When it swims back, Jiajia is deep diving and grabs Lele''s clothes. Lele couldn''t swim at all. When she was dragged into the water by the dragon, she was unprepared, so she didn''t hold her breath. In addition, she had already vomited out the oxygen in her chest for a long time. Her body immediately felt this change and immediately started the emergency form to cope with the current situation. When Jiajia swam to her, Lele had opened her eyes, Her mouth gently spits bubbles. There are four or five cracks on both sides of her neck. That''s gills! Lele''s self-help system won''t let it drown, but it can''t teach her to paddle. She bounced and pedaled hard, and didn''t float up to the water. Because the air in her lungs had been exhausted and her weight was greater than the proportion of water, the whole person slowly sank to the bottom of the lake. Fortunately, the lake water was not very deep, only four or five meters. She stepped on the lake bed, Jumped up, pulled a few into the water, and slowly sank back. Jiajia swam to Lele and waved to her to swim ashore with herself. Lele opened her mouth in the water and said, "I can''t swim..." The sound in the water could not be heard at all. It was so vague that Jiajia probably understood what it meant. She grabbed Lele''s collar and began to draw water with one hand and two feet. Because there was more Lele, the speed was much slower. As soon as they got up, the strange dragon swam back in the distant water. It was a antler ox head. It had no sharp teeth at all. It was not good at biting people, so most of them dragged the animals into the water and drowned, and then tore and ground the bodies and ate broken meat. So when she saw one food, she came down and robbed herself of another food, regardless of 37, 21. As soon as she lowered her head, she put her horns forward, and her body rushed forward like a spring. It was on the top towards Jiajia. Jiajia, the little monster goddess, was most afraid of being hard by the other party. She let go of her music and punched at the corner of Qilong. She said in her heart that I would interrupt one of your horns, How dare you come back? However, the resistance in the water was so great that Jiajia''s strength was almost removed by 70%. The fist hit the Dragon horn softly, but it didn''t play much role. The two brushed past each other "Finished, my strength is useless in the water!" Jia Jia let down her anger. Chapter 236 The weak sunlight on the water surface above her head was scattered by the water surface and reflected to the bottom of the lake to form streamer ripples. The lake water was stirred and jumped into a mess. Jiajia didn''t expect that the scenery at the bottom of the lake was completely different. In addition to the fine sand in the center of the lake, there were large clusters of water plants far and near, some higher than one person, Rippling with the water like a group of dancing streamers, a string of bubbles occasionally appear between the water and grass, Gulu Gulu floats on the water surface and disappears. Countless unknown small fish walk in groups between the large rocks. The gray white rocks are strange and have clear edges and corners. Song Xiaojia and Qilong collided for the first time, and no one made a profit. Due to the great underwater resistance, most of the strength Jia Jia wielded was dissolved in the water. Although Qilong swam fast enough, the antlers on his head were not sharp, nor did he stab Jia Jia. However, it was not reconciled. It swam forward a few times, turned 180 degrees and rushed back like a smooth ribbon. Jiajia knew it was bad and pushed Lele to the bottom of the lake. Anyway, she couldn''t drown for the time being. Kill this guy first. Lele couldn''t paddle and fell like a weight into a piece of water grass at the bottom of the lake. Jiajia was pushed shakily by the fluctuations caused by each stroke. She had to find a large reef to hold it and look up at Jiajia fighting with Qilong floating in the air. It''s too late, that''s too fast. Qilong rushed towards Jiajia again. Jiajia didn''t reach out to touch the knife behind her. She knew that the water pressure was so high that the knife couldn''t be waved at all. It would be a waste of time to occupy her hand. It''s better to find a chance to seize it. This qikong forest is not as strong as a giant jackal. It''s estimated that it''s not powerful. It''s mainly because she can hold it and fight with close combat strength, Jiajia has full confidence! Hit me? Break off your dragon horn! Jiajia is ready. At the moment when Qilong strikes, she skillfully rotates, turns to its side, and reaches out to grasp the corner of Qilong. But I didn''t expect that the dragon was so fast that its tail shook and escaped Jiajia''s palm, but it didn''t swim straight forward. It waved its tail, twisted its head back, and folded its head and tail together like a U-shaped Jiajia was unprepared. The corner of her clothes was scratched by Qilong''s left rear claw. She said bad in her heart. Before she had time to paddle, she was pulled into Qilong''s arms. Jia Jia bumped into Qi Long''s stomach and was so anxious that she leaned her hands behind her to draw the knife. The handle of the knife had not been touched yet. Qi Long Sen had wrapped her tail around her legs. With the rapid reduction of the surrounding diameter, it grew larger and larger to her heart. Qi Long Sen wrapped Jia in the middle of her body like a spring from bottom to top "It''s over!" Jia Jia regretted that she shouldn''t have raised her hands and grabbed the knife behind her back. It was like a gesture of surrender and was clamped! Qilongsen whirled around with a huge cow''s head, opened his mouth and took a deep breath of the lake water. Even Jiajia''s hair floated with the water waves. Its body seemed to be filled with gas, and suddenly exploded and thickened in a big circle, but Jiajia wrapped in the middle was uncomfortable. A strong pressure was like holding her body with a huge hand, I felt the bones all over me clicking Qilong Senhu sees that Jiajia is not greatly affected. He knows that the other party''s strength is not small, but this is also his own housekeeping skill. Usually, if he catches a deer or cow, even a giant blind jackal, he can squeeze the other party''s ribs and displace all his internal organs as soon as he pulls it into the water. Usually, he will die immediately by spraying blood at his mouth, but today is a little exceptional It twists its body again, all intercostal muscles exert force, suddenly retract inward, all scales expand, and its body is thick again! The huge pressure squeezed Jiajia''s mouth and made her cry painful. It doesn''t matter. In an instant, half of the air held in her lungs spewed out, and a bubble violently came out of her mouth. Jiajia knows it''s bad. If she choked on water, she would choke if she couldn''t come up! She hurriedly closed her mouth and nose, but she felt that her chest was strangled to death. She couldn''t exert herself at all. A huge sense of suffocation had surged up. She was eager to breathe, but the water surface was still two or three meters away from herself. If she couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of qilongsen, in another 20 seconds, a mouthful of water would choke into her lungs and pass out on the spot! Qilong tightened up a little, like a python, squeezing out the air in Jiajia''s lungs little by little, so that the other party died of hypoxia. Jiajia held his hands on his head and was hooped. If not, he could support it with his arms outward, but he couldn''t work hard and was anxious to see Venus. By the way, machete! Jiajia suddenly remembered her original purpose. She didn''t have a knife! Taking advantage of the situation, she grabbed the handle of the knife, brushed and pulled it out, alternating her hands, with the tip of the knife facing down and the blade facing in, and rowed down against the body of qilongsen like a rope It doesn''t feel right. The blade is scratched on the body of qilongsen. It''s not like cutting on soft meat at all. It''s like cutting on hard and smooth armor. This guy''s scales are so hard! It also felt it, so it took Jiajia to shake violently. Jiajia grabbed her wrist back. She couldn''t hold it tightly. With this shaking, the handle of the knife took off her hand and floated and sank to the bottom of the lake like a coin falling into the water It''s over, not even a knife! Song Xiaojia began to regret his carelessness. He always felt that he was too strong to be afraid of anything, but after all, it was someone else''s territory, just like a giant blind jackal. It lived in an environment that he adapted to for a long time. You fought away and didn''t have any advantage at all! Gradually, she could no longer support herself, slowly spit out the exhaust gas that had been consumed in her chest, and the strength of her body was gone. There was no more resistance. Her eyes were blurred, as if she was about to fall asleep, but she still resisted to bite and inhale in her consciousness. She knew that this saliva choked in, and there was no hope At this last critical moment, suddenly, there was a wave on the water surface. With the dispersion of the water wave, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was Hao Zhi! Hao Zhi and Ke Ke waited on the shore for a long time without anyone coming up. They knew that things were bad. Lele had the ability to alienate her own survival. Ke Ke predicted that she should not drown, but Jia Jia couldn''t. no matter how strong she was, she couldn''t change into a fish. Under the static condition of normal people, she couldn''t hold her breath for more than one minute at most. Now, three minutes have passed since a fierce son of Jia Jia plunged into the water "Can''t wait any longer!" Ke Ke said to Hao Zhi. Go and save Jia Jia first! Hearing this, Hao Zhiwen got up and ran to the lake. Holding his breath, he plunged into the lake. The cold lake excited him to be smart, but he didn''t care so much. He dived like a fish with his hands and feet, and soon found them both! Lele is at the bottom of the lake. He is making a gesture to himself anxiously. When he knows that Lele is all right, looking back, Jiajia has leaned softly against Qilong''s arms and is about to die! It''s too late to think, saving one is one! Hao Zhi reaches out and grabs Jiajia''s floating hand. The other arm has tied Qilong Senhu''s neck from behind. This action startles Qilong. Originally, this has not been cleaned up, but suddenly another guy who dares to attack himself appears, so he immediately releases song Xiaojia and rolls up and down in the water with Hao Zhi Immediately after that, Wang Yanke had a fierce son to jump down, drag song Xiaojia and float up quickly on the water! "Cough! Cough...!" Jia Jia was brought back to the shore by Ke Ke, but she didn''t put it on the ground immediately. Ke Ke, relying on the tall figure of her blood Moon Clan, carried the small Jia Jia on her shoulder and ran down with her head. After a few bumps, Jia Jia spit out saliva, which was put on the ground. She fell on the grass and coughed violently. The last second, really the last second, I''ve reached my limit. If I come one second later, I''m afraid I''ll really choke! "Hao Zhi and LeLe didn''t come up?" Jia Jia asked Ke Ke, wiping the water around her mouth. Wang Yanke shook his head helplessly Chapter 237 "What can I do? Lele is better. Hao Zhi has been waiting for a long time, but he will really drown!" Wang Yanke was anxious to cry. "I have to go down and save them!" Jia Jia stroked her sleeve and strode towards the lake. "But did you just... Do it?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just estimated that my lungs are much stronger than those of ordinary people. I can stay underwater for at least five minutes by taking a deep breath. It was just because I wasn''t ready before diving and was entangled by that guy and sprayed my breath out!" "What is that monster?" "A big dragon, I saw it clearly when it was pestering me. Its head is like a cow, and its teeth are not very sharp. It doesn''t look like something that eats meat. It should be a guy who lives on rotten minced meat after drowning his prey! It''s like a catfish..." "Can you beat it? Your strength will be greatly reduced at the bottom of the water!" "Well, just suffered this loss and almost lost his life!" Jia Jia thought a little, "this knife can''t be waved in the water! Ke Ke, throw your knife to me!" Wang Yanke took out the Yinggang Sabre inserted in his back and gave it to her: "you... What do you want it for?" Jia Jia stacked two cutting blades on the ground and said to Ke Ke, go to the stretcher and pull some spider silk for me! Ke Ke turned and ran, and soon pulled back a long lock of spider silk, like a handful of snow-white hair. Jiajia raised her index finger, pressed the knife with her right hand, and made a gesture of one finger zen with her left hand. She clenched her teeth and poked at the upper and lower position of the knife. Sparks splashed. When Keke looked at the past again, the two knives stacked side by side were pierced by her finger, and there were two overlapping round holes! "Oh... I see! You can use your head!" the clever Wang Yanke immediately understood her intention! I saw Jiajia pass the silk thread passed by Keke through the hole, wrap it a few times, and tie a knot again! Finally, she lifted the two knives at the same time, grabbed a handle with both hands, brushed and pulled, and the two blades on them opened like a big mouth She made a pair of scissors! At this time, there was a hula on the water. Hao Zhi climbed ashore panting. He was so tired that he lay flat on the grass. "Why did you come up?" Wang Yanke asked. "Hoo Hoo!" Hao Zhi tried to breathe more and more. "I know that guy can pester people. Fortunately, I swim fast, but I found one thing - the blood moon man''s body swims much faster than usual and holds his breath for a long time. Should these guys be frogs? Lele is still down there..." "I made a new weapon and see if it will die this time!" Jia Jia proudly lifted the big scissors in her hand, flew up to the sky, more than two feet high, kneaded her nose and sat down in the water, splashing huge water I knew I would learn to swim! Jiajia discerned the direction from left to right, and saw that the slender silver guy in the distance was cruising around the lake bottom. Lele knew that it was time for qilongsen to turn back and find herself when he saw Hao Zhi escape. He simply got into the water grass. The dense and long water grass hid Lele like a reed bush. Fortunately, in the water, qilongsen can''t find her by smell. Unlike the giant blind jackal, it can find its target by infrared heat. It depends only on vision Lele hid nervously in the water and grass, bent down and squatted on the ground, groped, and stared nervously at the strange dragon forest flying back and forth like a cruiser above his head. Suddenly, she touched some round things and looked down. It was an egg! Chilongsen''s egg? Those eggs are huge, one size bigger than ostrich eggs, but they don''t have strong eggshells. They are like transparent jelly balls. The inner part of the green gray egg body is faintly full of the shadow of Bruce Lee, covered with a soft film outside, poked with your fingers and vibrated leisurely Look to the side again. God, there are countless animal corpses hidden in the depths of the water and grass! Some have rotted to bones, some are half pieces of debris, white muscles are swollen and rotten by blisters, and some white shredded meat is free and rippling in the water like silk thread. That should be the food it prepares for those eggs! The huge skull of a bison was abandoned on the edge of the nest. Lele was shocked by the huge eye hole in the dense white bone. She was most afraid of seeing these dead things, especially at the bottom of this silent and strange deep lake. For a moment, Lele felt that her scalp was exploding, but she didn''t care much. She struggled desperately to scrape her feet and pedal towards the lake, and a water grass wrapped her ankle, It was like a ghost claw suddenly stretched out and pulled it to prevent her from leaving. Lele was scared crazy, but she earned more and more. Qilongsen was worried that he couldn''t find the lost prey. Suddenly, he saw a camouflage figure sticking his head out of the water and grass, which made him very happy. It was like a shark smelling blood. He turned around, the Dragon jumped, swayed his head and tail, and scratched Lele''s head with two strong front claws. Lele was looking down to get rid of the entanglement of water and grass on her feet, but she saw a long shadow shrouded in the reflection of water and light at the bottom of the lake. She knew that she was exposed. Because the lake water was extremely clear, the claw shadow stretched out by qilongsen could be seen very clearly. It was too late to hide. She instinctively retracted her neck and hid her head, turned her body and wanted to drill back into the water and grass to avoid the fatal blow, But the head was hidden, but the back was exposed. The crocodile claw of qilongsen cut the lake water sharply, slashed Lele''s back like a knife, and tore his clothes and scratched the skin and flesh. Lele felt a sharp pain behind his back. He knew that he was hurt. Instinctively, he quickly planed his feet and ran for his life towards the water and grass at the bottom of the lake. The fierce struggle made the wound tear again. 90% of the blood in Lele''s body solidified into blood clots due to the wound caused by the battle of the end of the day. Nevertheless, some light blood flowed out of the wound, just like ink dripping in clear water. In the blink of an eye, it became a blood mist and rose up dimly. After all, qilongsen is a bloodthirsty guy. He was immediately excited when he smelled the smell of blood in the water, It shook its head and tail to look around, opened its big mouth, swam through the blood mist, greedily sucked the lake water, and even the fin spines on its back exploded, like countless antennas. Lele doesn''t hold her fingers together. When swimming, she grabs her hands like a fork, which makes it difficult for her to move in the water. Fortunately, there are those floating water plants in front of her. She simply grabs a handful of water plants with both hands and pulls herself over. There is a big stone between the water and plants under her feet. She turns over and grabs the edge of the stone and pedals her feet on the edge of the stone, At the moment when Qi Longsen dived towards herself, she kicked her feet and dodged the second attack in time All this was clearly seen by Jiajia. She used her hands and feet, rowed hard, and soon swam to the back of qilongsen. When she saw that it was going to catch Lele again, Jiajia was in a hurry. She took out the big scissors carried behind her back, brushed and opened it, raised her hands and leaned towards qilongsen. Her tail swung too fast to catch it, but she saw the row of fin spines behind it, Standing up like a sail. Jiajia, regardless of the three, seven and twenty-one, closed her hands towards the middle with force, like a gardener pruning garden plants in the garden. With a click, she cut a gap in the dorsal fin of qilongsen. The qilongsen curled up in pain, like a dying green insect being stabbed in the abdomen. It gathered its body into a meat ball, four short claws hugged its body, and all its dorsal fins opened and rolled up like an electric shock. It looked like a crazy rotating cactus. Jiajia was just about to be proud, but it didn''t prevent this guy from having this hand. Its stabbing dorsal fins swept and poked everywhere, The speed was so fast that Jiajia was so close that she had to cross the scissors in front of her body as a shield, but even so, she was stabbed by its dorsal fin and stuck on her lower leg. It hurt so much that she took a breath, but she choked a mouthful of blood. It can be seen that this dorsal fin is the life-saving weapon of qilongsen when it is critical! Chapter 238 Qi Longsen felt painful for a while and knew that he had met a powerful opponent. He shook the dragon''s tail, stabbed it forward, and disappeared into the lake in the distance like a smooth silk, and escaped Jiajia felt a stone in her heart put down. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to fight the dragon in the water. She sank to the bottom of the lake and pulled Lele up. Fortunately, most of her blood coagulated so that she wouldn''t bleed too much. The self-healing system has begun to work, and the wound is gradually healing. "Let''s go!" Jiajia winked at Lele and asked her to hold her waist tightly. One hand held the big scissors and one hand rowed desperately. As soon as her feet kicked at the bottom of the lake, they jumped out of the lake for more than two meters. Then they rowed a few times and approached the water surface. At this time, suddenly, a flash reflected from the deep lake in the distance and shone into Jiajia''s eyes "Eh? What''s that?" Jia Jia looked curiously while swimming. In a moment, the flash shook again, as if someone was taking a picture How could anyone take a picture in the water? No matter how much, take a breath first. Jiajia leaned her head out of the water, took a long breath, and then swam to the lake with Lele. Hao Zhi and Ke Ke, who had already been waiting there, hurriedly pulled up the exhausted Lele. They coughed for a while, vomited out the choking water in their lungs, and sat and gasped for a long time before they slowly calmed down. Jiajia held the big scissors in her hand and looked at the lake with two eyes. "What''s the matter? Still miss that guy?" Hao Zhi looked at Jiajia and asked her jokingly. Jia Jia gave him a white look, shook his head and said, "no, when I was about to come up, I saw someone taking pictures of us in the water!" "Is someone taking pictures in the water? Jiajia, you''ve been in the water for too long. It''s estimated that your brain has also been in the water. Do you want to look backwards?" Hao Zhi laughed. "No, I also saw it, flashing, I don''t know what it is..." Lele also said, "it may be the reflection of something, very bright!" Jiajia said seriously, "I want to go down and have a look..." "Still going? You have to feed yourself to the dragon, don''t you?" Hao Zhi got worried. "We don''t have much time left. We''re still in a coma. It''s all about whether we can get to the top of the mountain in the rest of the time. How can we still delay here?" "That''s too dangerous!" Wang Yanke disagreed. "No!" Jiajia just won the first World War, shook the big scissors in her hand, and showed great confidence, "it was cut by me, and she certainly didn''t dare to come again..." "Then I''ll go with you and take care of you. Anyway, I can''t drown!" Lele volunteered. "No, you can''t swim. Being unable to drown is also a burden. On the contrary, I might as well go by myself. Soon, I''ll see what it is and come up in no more than five minutes. Anyway, I guess I can hold my breath at most, that''s the time!" "No, you were stabbed by the Dragon..." Lele reminded him that Jiajia had just been stabbed into her calf by the dorsal fin of qilongsen, so he squatted down to check her wound. Strange, there is no blood at all. The wound on the calf has grown! "By the way!" Lele patted his head, "I was scratched by a dragon in the water and bled into the water. You must have drunk blood when you choked the water, so my self-healing ability also helped you heal the wound. Maybe... You can breathe like me when you go to the water again!" "Ha ha, that''s no problem. I''ll try!" Jiajia was even more excited. She picked up her big scissors and ran to the lake without looking back and plunged into the water. "Hurry up, you''re not me. Even if you drink blood water temporarily, it won''t last for a long time!" Lele shouted at her back. Jiajia had already got into the water, and I don''t know if you heard it. First, she felt suffocated. Slowly, she tried to spit out. She felt that the depression in her chest was not so serious. She felt a little itchy, so she lifted up her clothes and grabbed it. Only then did she find that there were several openings in her ribs and long cheeks! Lele''s blood is working! There is no need to hold your breath. The oxygen in her body is continuously filtered by her gills and sent directly to her lungs. She feels that her body is full of strength. Great. She doesn''t have to consider the problem of muscle overheating in the water. She can play at will! Jia Jia shouted excitedly in the water, Gulu Gulu vomited a bunch of bubbles, then turned around and swam to the place where she just saw the flash The bottom of the lake was originally flat, but the more it turned to the south, the lake bed suddenly tilted, like a number 7. It swam to the end, and then down was the cliff like riverbed. It was like a huge well opened at the bottom of the water. The wellhead alone was the size of a football field. Surrounded by clear lake water, the water in the well gradually deepened, and the position of the center of the circle was dark water, It shows unfathomable terror. Jiajia sank at the bottom of the lake and stepped on the fine sand under her feet. Suddenly she felt something. She squatted down and floated the fine sand on the surface, revealing a round metal under the sand. Jiajia pulled its edge with her hand, and then pulled it out of the sand It was a gold coin! Just now, when Qi Longsen escaped here due to great pain, the water pressure caused by the huge swing of his body raised a burst of sand fog. The rolled up sand carried these gold coins. When they tumbled down, the reflected sunlight flashed and was being seen by her! But the gold coin was too big. It was not so much a gold coin as a small pure gold shield. It was as big as the pancakes she used to eat. There were strange words on the coin. Even in the water, Jiajia felt its weight and hit her hand heavily. It must be true. She kicked in the sand with her feet and swept away the floating sand, The bottom of the lake is covered with such gold coins! "Fortunately, she came down, or she would have missed the good opportunity to make a fortune!" Jia Jia was happy. She strolled forward for a few steps and found that the more the gold coins reached the hole at the bottom of the lake, the more dense they became, as if they were guiding a gold rush, indicating that those things were brought out by the water gushing from the hole at the bottom of the lake. Maybe there were more! "Go down and have a look!" a strong curiosity urged Jiajia to think too much. She lifted up her body and rowed with her hands back, and the whole body drilled into the hole. As soon as she probed into the hole, she felt the strong suction of the water. She couldn''t say well. It''s too reckless to think about gold coins alone. She''s not familiar with the world at the bottom of the lake. That''s good The hole was like the drain of the bathtub. The huge tide sucked in. Jiajia wanted to struggle, but she didn''t swim fast enough. She couldn''t help being sucked in! Chapter 239 Driven by the strong current, Jiajia was involved in the tide. The poured Lake brought her into a long and narrow channel. It was dark all around and there was no light at all. She had to hold her head to avoid being knocked unconscious. Her shoulder and back were hurt by the stones around the cave. Fortunately, she was strong enough. If someone else hit her, she would die. The rapid rotation made Jiajia dizzy. After a while, she felt that the water flow suddenly flattened. She opened her eyes and looked around. It turned out that a burst of water had been ejected from the other side of the narrow hole. The lake water here was obviously much deeper than her water position. She floated in the water. There was still a deep lake bottom under her feet, tens of meters deep, and her head was more than ten meters from the water surface, The sunlight shining on the water is decomposed into colorful light by the water, flickering and beating Jia Jia looked back at the hole and was surprised to find that where is the hole? It''s a door! A stone door! The huge stone door is inverted arched and buckled at the bottom of the lake, like an inverted letter U. the door beam is more than 20 meters high, at least seven or eight floors high. On both sides are walls built by huge stones, which lie across the front, looking majestic and magnificent. Huge totem portraits are engraved on the surface of the stone wall. Some symbols are like words, and most of them are rough pictures with four legged animals, And mountains and seas The huge building at the bottom of the lake was buried by the lake sand after years of sedimentation. It tilted 45 degrees and lay in the sand at the bottom of the lake. Like a huge iceberg, it only exposed the sharp top above. But even so, it has been huge and terrible. Each beam of the stone hall is made of five or six huge coarse stone strips, The protruding edges and corners show its volume. The beam is two or three meters wide and supports the huge body of the huge hall. In addition to the huge arch in the middle, there are three smaller doors symmetrically distributed on both sides, like the architectural pattern of some churches in the west, but the carvings on the door beam wall are more like oriental flavor, including the design of the eaves of the uppermost hall, with square stones stacked like tiles, and various strange animals carved on the eaves and corners. In front of this huge building leaning in the sand, Jiajia looks like a little baby who fell into the giant country. She floats in the middle of the huge arch like a little ant looking up at the basketball rack. "This thing is so huge!" Jia Jia sighed heartily. "Who built such a big temple here?" She swam closer, carefully identified the carved patterns on the wall, and tried to understand them like reading comic books. Some patterns had been blurred by the current, and some could not be seen under the patches of green moss. She tilted upstream and squinted at everything in front of her. Suddenly, she saw a familiar character song from those strange carved symbols! Jiajia rubbed her eyes. It''s true. It''s not hieroglyphics or ancient symbols, but a simplified Chinese character, song! The words in the back were covered by moss. She quickly swam forward and picked out the moss growing on it with her hand. A character in the back was also displayed: small! A hunch came to her mind. She simply grabbed the scissors with both hands and scraped on the stone wall with the back of the knife. After the thick moss was erased, the words emerged one by one: Song Xiaojia, Wang Lele, Zhang XURUI, Wang Yanke It''s their names! Engraved on the stone wall that is too old to know how many years, the hall of this huge stone can''t see the Dynasty and age. It must have sunk at the bottom of the lake for thousands of years. Even the edges of those characters have been sleek and blurred by blisters, which can only be vaguely distinguished. It can''t be carved by someone''s prank, because the thick moss covered on it has grown for at least decades! Jiajia''s first feeling is like a dream. It can''t be true! But the next few words surprised her. When she scraped away the remaining moss on the stone wall, a few simple and powerful words showed up "Kill Hao Zhi!" Kill who? Hao Zhi... Jiajia was surprised and killed Hao Zhi? Who killed Hao Zhi? Or did the person who saw the word kill Hao Zhi? Who carved this word? Jia Jia stared at the words engraved on the stone wall and was thinking hard. However, she suddenly felt two silver lights flash and cruised out of the left and right stone doors Then, after brushing, silver lights flashed one after another. She saw that I had a song. The strange dragon forest had turned over and swam towards her side. What''s more terrible is that there were at least six or seven behind it except the one hurt by her before! "My mother, it''s not fatal!" Jia Jia muttered. She quickly looked for a way to escape in her mind. One word has more or less a fight, but she came down a nest. Even if she has divine power to protect her body, she is hungry and tigers can''t fight wolves. Swim? Obviously, your speed is not dominant. You can''t run. You can only lean against the stone wall, at least not against the enemy. The first qilongsen beetle swam fast. It was a little smaller than the previous one. It was only four or five meters long. When it swam close to Jiajia, it found that this one had no four claws! And the antlers on its head are especially huge, a bit like Santa''s reindeer, fried with thorns, like dry branches. Without claws, it swam very fast. It was the first one to rush to Jiajia. As soon as it lowered its head, the corner on its head came towards Jiajia. Jiajia cut the wall crack with his hand and ran up to avoid the attack. The hard dragon horn hit the stone wall with a dull bang. The stone wall cracked a crack and the gravel fell slowly in the water, He fell into the dark lake under his feet. As soon as Jiajia stabilized her body, the second qilongsen bit her with a big mouth open. Jiajia didn''t dare to neglect, so she had to take out the big scissors. Before she had time to open it, she had to put two knives together and pull it up from bottom to top. A pair of scissors pulled it on the chin of the qilongsen and beat its head to one side. At this time, Jiajia saw clearly that this strange dragon had a shark''s head! "I made a song. What are you?" She scolded, simply turned her body sideways, stepped on the stone wall with her head outward, and kicked herself out like an arrow. Since it was just passive defense and didn''t work, she had to fight back! At the moment of ejection, Jia Jia opened the scissors in her hand and rushed towards the third and fourth qilongsen, which swam side by side. The huge water pressure pressed her eyes slightly painful. Naturally, the nearest qilongsen did not expect that her prey would rush towards her. It was startled. She quickly turned around to avoid and crossed her body vertically forward, Jiajia''s hand was in order. She stabbed the open big scissors forward, and it was stuck on the waist of the qilongsen. Then her hands worked together, and with a click, the belt bone was cut off. The qilongsen howled miserably, and her broken body twitched violently, but she couldn''t swim. She fell into the abyss, and the sea water was dyed dark red The two strange dragons that rushed over before smelled the smell of blood. Unexpectedly, they no longer turned around to attack Jiajia. In an instant, they quickly swam to their partner with a different head, and even gnawed wildly! More bright red blood dyed the surrounding into a sea of blood! Not just blood! When the tail of the cut qilongsen was bitten, it suddenly spewed out a stream of ink in the struggle. The thick ink wrapped Jiajia with a fishy smell, and it became dark all around and couldn''t see anything Chapter 240 "Annoying! This guy was changed by cuttlefish?" Jia Jia dared not stop and tried to swim around the smelly ink, waving scissors and sweeping around aimlessly to prevent being attacked. Just after swimming to the water area where you can barely see the surrounding environment, a spiral white light flew up and entangled Jiajia with lightning. How can you fight if you can''t see it? Jiajia suddenly wants to nod. If she is there, she shouts, these guys are scared away. When she turns back and runs away, she must scold her well. She doesn''t help when it''s critical Fight alone, only let go! Jia Jia made several trips upstream and felt the water wave disturbance below. Suddenly, she turned around, clenched her fist and slapped a punch at the stone wall. The punch was so heavy that the whole stone wall shook. The position she hit was instantly smashed into a piece, and countless pieces of gravel rolled down, like a burst of stone rain. Jia Jia took the opportunity to stare big eyes and look for it in the gravel I saw it! I see... When the rubble fell evenly, it hit the invisible qilongsen. Some of them rolled to the side and flashed into a slender channel. It was it. At that position, the opportunity could not be lost. Jiajia gritted her teeth, stepped down on the wall, and ejected herself again. The mouth of the big scissors opened slightly, Two sharp knives pointed down and stabbed them fiercely With a strange cry, the blood seemed to come out of thin air from the lake. The wounded qilongsen could no longer be invisible freely. It rolled and struggled and gradually revealed its original color. There were no scales on the skin of this qilongsen. No wonder it was so easy to stab in. In order to change color, it doesn''t produce silver scales, it''s just a layer of skin that will change color. It''s like a lizard! The two sharp knives almost penetrated his body. In order to prevent him from curling up and stabbing himself with his back, Jiajia turned down in advance. Like stepping on the guy, she pulled out the big scissors with her hands upward, and pushed down with the trend. Her body floated up, and the strange dragon fluttered a few times and sank Before she had time to catch her breath, Jiajia felt the fluctuation of the water behind her, and another one came! She suddenly turned back, but the guy didn''t dare to rush over. When she looked at it, she was so angry that she almost laughed That strange dragon is a little too much praised by the dragon. It''s a big loach at all! It''s not as long as Jiajia''s arm. Roaming in the water is more like a small snake. "Are you going to eat me too? I''m not afraid to support you?" Jiajia was funny. She simply didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Anyway, she didn''t dare to come over. She drew water with her feet and wanted to go upstream. Just at the moment of turning around, the little dragon suddenly exploded its hair, the spines of its dorsal fin stood up one by one, and its four claws danced close to Jiajia, and it suddenly quacked and screamed at a position of about one or two meters, At the same time, there is a slight flash between the dorsal fins Inside the helicopter, Xu zhe couldn''t hold back any longer and asked Lin Tao, "why do these strange dragons look different? It doesn''t accord with the characteristics of biological heredity?" Lin Tao smiled: "it was originally an animal synthesized by the genes of nine animals. LV Fang specifically told us at that time that we should retain the greatest strengths of these nine creatures and integrate them into a female dragon. In short, it is snake body, shark head, antler, crocodile claw, fin, cuttlefish juice, eel electricity, octopus''s color changing ability and jellyfish''s poison..." "This old monster!" Xu zhe scolded. He didn''t know whether to scold qilongsen or LV Fang''s crazy idea. "The nine sons of the mother dragon also inherited one of its skills. It was said that the nine sons of the dragon were different. I don''t know whether it was his intention or a wonderful coincidence!" "It should be a coincidence. When we cultivated this hybrid species before, we thought it would not bear, and even if we could, there was only one. We couldn''t tell whether it was male or female. Who knows that there are fertilized eggs in the body after growing into adults, which surprised us!" "There is only song Xiaojia, a natural warrior. I''m afraid no one in the world can survive this kind of battle... It''s a terrible fighting instinct!" Xu zhe sincerely praised. Lin Tao was silent for a long time. He stared at the screen and silently worried about Jiajia In an instant, the little dragon''s body flashed like an electric rod. A faint blue light split between its head and tail like lightning. Jiajia felt the high-voltage electricity from the water in an instant! Her skin was as painful as being pricked by tens of thousands of steel needles. The current of thousands of volts passed through her body and almost made her heart stop beating. Jiajia almost fainted by the electricity. She felt dizzy, stiff limbs, and even her hands and feet trembled violently! Chapter 241 The power of that electric shock was too strong. Fortunately, Jiajia was a certain distance away from the little dragon. If she was closer, I''m afraid even her King Kong''s not bad body could not bear such a large short-term electric shock. Now, more current was led to the bottom of the lake by water, and the voltage produced a gradient difference that dissipated rapidly, which made Jiajia escape. Jia Jia shook her head and scolded vaguely, "Ma, I almost let you pee your pants. See how I clean you up!" That''s what she said. She didn''t dare to get close to the little dragon, so she had to dodge to one side. Although the little guy was small, he was electrified and couldn''t be touched. If she was close again, I''m afraid she would faint if she didn''t die. When she woke up, she would eat her head and cry. Jiajia stretched out the scissors and waved it out as far as she could, driving the little dragon away from her range. While trying to paddle the water upstream, five meters and three meters, she soon approached the water surface. She also knew that the little dragon was small, and the power accumulated in her body would not be much, otherwise she would have discharged again and knocked herself down, but this guy was also saving to restore power, The fins on its back are slowly shining, and you can feel it Jiajia was not in a hurry to get out of the water. She slowly rowed the water back to avoid. The little dragon gradually felt that he had regained his strength. He flipped up and down around Jiajia anxiously. Jiajia nervously observed the guy''s dorsal fin. It became brighter and brighter. It seemed that he would release electricity at any time! Come on, it''s swimming! Jiajia saw the right time, suddenly took out the big scissors from behind, waved them from bottom to top like picking noodles, and was hitting the swimming Bruce Lee. At that moment, Bruce Lee''s dorsal fin suddenly gathered power and was about to play, but he felt his body was swept heavily, waved it upward, and was picked out of the water in an instant "Pa pa..." there was an electric shock, and the water splashed. The little dragon fell into the water again, but shook twice and died "This... What''s going on?" Xu zhe doesn''t understand. His political wisdom is very high, but he is still much weaker than Lin Tao in terms of scientific theory. "This girl is really a natural fighter. She thought of solving the problem like this in an instant!" Lin Tao said slowly without explaining first, but sighed, "It''s the same as the electric eel. The body resistance of this little dragon is very large, so when it discharges, the current will go a relatively easy way, that is, the resistance of water is less than that of its body. However, once it is picked into the air, it discharges again, the resistance of the air is very large, it is almost non-conductive, so doesn''t it give all the electricity to itself I was electrocuted... " Just in the lake, Jiajia looked at the stiff dead Bruce Lee and proudly pinched his waist: "ha ha, you little fellow, I''m bad in all subjects, except physics. If you want to hate, you hate why our physics teacher is so handsome..." Bruce Lee''s body was swallowed by another strange dragon that swam in just a short distance after it sank... These ferocious things were eaten by his own brothers without blinking! The guy took a bite of his children, but he didn''t feel satisfied. He turned his head and rushed towards Jiajia. At the same time, the left and right directions, and the last two swam quickly at the same time, forming a triangular circle around Jiajia! The strange dragon that ate Bruce Lee in the middle didn''t have crocodile claws, but there were long fine hairs under the body, like countless silk threads hanging under the belly. It swam and floated with the water waves, like a jellyfish. It was very beautiful! The other two are thorns around the body, like a huge sea cucumber, but those thorns are all sharp and hard, which makes it look like a swimming mace, while the other body is flat and slender, almost translucent. In addition to being slender, two wing membranes like wings grow on both sides of the body, flapping like waves, but also swimming very fast Jiajia is brewing. She wants to wait for the three dragons to rush to the last moment, jump out of the water and jump to the shore. She quietly gropes for the stone wall behind her, trying to find a gap where her feet can pedal, but after touching for a long time, it is still a smooth surface. Occasionally, there are prominent carvings, which are very fine, and she can''t make her strength at all. On three sides are the enemies. Jiajia, with her back against the stone wall, has retreated and can''t retreat. Facing up is the water. She wants to jump, but she doesn''t have a force point. She is worried. She suddenly feels her body sink. She looks down. The first injured female dragon has approached quietly. She has a square mouth with a cow head, a bad mouth and sharp teeth, but she has a pair of crocodile claws. She goes up with her own short and powerful claws Two front paws held Jiajia''s feet, then quickly rolled her body to her legs and tried to earn it downward, as if she wanted to take her to deep water. It''s over. It''s impossible to jump out now. Jiajia bends down, opens the big scissors and cuts it off towards the Qilong''s tail. She wants to cut the other party off like before to escape, but the Qilong Sen is covered with silver hard armor and is extremely smooth. The scissors can''t get stuck and slip Ten meters, nine meters... Three strange dragons are approaching quickly. They each erect stingers like hedgehogs. If they are stabbed, it will not be as simple as before, but bleed! Jiajia was so anxious that she was sweating, but she couldn''t see sweat in the water. She tried hard to earn money. She took off the female dragon on her foot, like a sneaker that couldn''t be taken off with a dead buckle. She couldn''t get rid of it. At this time, she suddenly felt suffocated in her chest. My God, maybe her ability to be happy was about to disappear! After all, she just drank some blood and was diluted by the lake. It''s not easy to hold up until now. In addition, Jiajia''s own metabolic level is very fast. She secretly touched her ribs. Those long cheeks have begun to close and are about to disappear! What to do... Jiajia is in a panic. If she loses her ability to breathe underwater, she will immediately suffocate in the water even with great strength. She wants to stretch out her head for breath. She has been dragged to a position more than two meters away from the water by the strange dragon tree with hundreds of kilograms. Moreover, she is still trying to hold herself, as if she knows that Jiajia is almost unable to hold on There''s only fighting strength. It depends on whether you have strength or I have strength! Jiajia turned over and fell on the stone wall. She stabbed at the stone wall with her hands. In an instant, she poked two stone cracks, which opened upward and stretched out of the water. She grabbed the stone cracks and climbed up hard. The three strange dragons behind her waved their poison thorns and rushed like three meteors, four meters, three meters, two meters Chapter 242 The female dragon''s injury did not have any impact on the other strange dragons. These monsters have no feelings and only know how to hunt. They hesitated and swam around like a pot of porridge. They didn''t dare to get close easily, but the mother dragon was injured and shed a lot of blood. Song Xiaojia was surrounded by a strong smell of blood, which made them unable to hold back and rush over. The deer head dragon was the nearest to her! It still wants to stab song Xiaojia with its sharp antlers as it was at first, but it can''t think that song Xiaojia''s body is stronger and harder than metal. The big antlers like reindeer on his head are not much stronger than potato chips! Song Xiaojia just put his arms across his chest and hid his face in the crossed arms. At the moment of contact, he suddenly pushed forward, "click!" a crisp sound broke all the antlers, and the deer headed dragon fled in a whirl. Because his head was suddenly light, he didn''t know how to swim. His weightless body tilted and disappeared into the arch Taking advantage of the situation, song Xiaojia inserted the steel knife into his backpack and held the two huge antlers like Pu fan in his hand. She has her own idea: after all, there are only two knives, which are waving so slowly in the water. I''m afraid she can''t resist the simultaneous attack of the remaining four dragons at the same time, so she has to defend first. The experience of just stirring the water gives her a new idea, rowing! She stood up the two reindeer like horns like two ship oars, stretched out her arms and waited quietly. When she was a little closer, she was about to come to her eyes. She suddenly waved in the middle, like two huge fans. Suddenly, the agitated vortex gathered strong waves in the middle and pushed them out like a water wall... In an instant, she scattered the group of dragons, The vortex formed by the water wave rolled in several strange dragons and was five or six meters away from Song Xiaojia. Even if you fan in the air, song Xiaojia''s strength is enough to fan out the air waves that can blow people away, not to mention that the water pressure is far greater than the air pressure? The power of this fan, just the backseat force, pressed song Xiaojia himself firmly on the stone wall! In this agitation, suddenly something floated and swayed, swirling from Song Xiaojia''s eyes -- it was the half fan of the female dragon''s dorsal fin that had just been removed! The shape of the dorsal fin is like a fan with a scattered main shaft. It is as big as half a mat. In addition to the fin connected by the meat membrane, there are several back thorns as long as a billiard stalk interspersed in the middle, which are extremely sharp "This is a good thing!" Jia Jia had an idea. She threw away her antlers, reached out and grabbed her dorsal fin. She pulled a back thorn from it and grabbed it in her hand, like a javelin. It''s too late, that''s too fast. The first strange dragon has swam back. Song Xiaojia spread her arms and shoulders. After all, she has seen the track and field competition of the Olympic Games. Her action is still very standard. She threw the long back thorn away. The back thorn pierced the lake like a spear. There were bubbles on the tip and plunged into the shark head dragon''s neck like lightning. It struggled awkwardly for several times, Sank silently Three more! The longest one with a long tentacle like a jellyfish is a soft poisonous dragon. It twists its ghostly body and rushes towards song Xiaojia. Song Xiaojia takes off two long thorns from his dorsal fin and flings them fiercely. The sharp thorns pierce through like a torpedo, but there are too long tentacles under the poisonous dragon''s body. It is impossible to judge where the body is, And it is not as simple as the shark head dragon. It only twists its slender body gently, and two long thorns fly through the Pearl door curtain without hurting it! Jiajia was stunned. Before she could react, the poisonous dragon had swam in front of her. It suddenly looked up, and its slender body stood up. Countless body hair tentacles under her stomach opened like Mimosa leaves, surrounded from both sides. Countless silk threads entangled her hands and feet, and the huge suction "hugged" song Xiaojia into her body! Fortunately, song Xiaojia''s body is not afraid of those tentacles with inverted hook stingers. If normal people were poisoned and died long ago, she wants to break the dragon''s joints, but it is not coiled around Song Xiaojia''s body, and the strength doesn''t work. Moreover, those tentacles can stretch like flexible tendons, pulling longer and longer, and pulling and pulling constantly "Play with me with softness over hardness? No matter how soft you are, you always have a backbone?" Song Xiaojia snorted, "let''s see how soft you are?" She simply plunged into the arms of the poisonous dragon, pinched her hands, hugged its body, and then pulled her fingers into the dragon meat. Most of the poisonous dragon''s body is water, and there is only a spine in the middle. The skin and flesh are soft. Where can she stop song Xiaojia''s hand? She easily caught each other''s vertebrae, like breaking corn. With a click, she was twisted and misplaced! Those tentacles trembled instantly, and they all flew away. Song Xiaojia no longer hugged song Xiaojia. Song Xiaojia was unreasonable. She saw that the dragon''s joints were misplaced and wanted to escape in an extremely strange posture, so she pulled out a machete from behind to catch up. An Oolong stirred the sea and grabbed the Dragon''s tail. As soon as her wrist turned over, she turned the guy upside down, with her belly up, Song Xiaojia put his horizontal knife on the stomach of the poisonous dragon and pushed it forward like a sharpening knife Countless slender tentacles were shaved off like shaving! Those filaments that were more than half a meter long were scattered like noodles. Song Xiaojia loosened the poisonous dragon, swam over, grabbed a few, wrapped them around her wrist, and then tied them. She knew that these good things would still be useful Two more! The Qi Long Sen he with mixed body and long hard spikes has a short body. Because he is short and hard, he swims very slowly. He rolls and uses the water flowing through the hollow part of his body to move forward. As soon as he approaches song Xiaojia, he shakes up the mixed body''s spikes and takes a big breath. His whole body expands into a huge spike ball! Song Xiaojia threw the last back thorn in her hand, but it bounced away with a bang! "Oh! So flexible?" Song Xiaojia grinned in the water. She was so ambitious that she couldn''t feel any fear at all. At the moment when the last flat dragon rushed over, she turned up, then pulled out two steel knives behind her, one knife up and one knife down, and nailed the flat dragon to the stone wall. It hung like a poster and was still struggling. Song Xiaojia pushed the clumsy and immovable thorn ball over and kicked it hard, and countless sharp spikes on the thorn ball were facing the wall The "poster" stabbed the flat dragon to death in an instant, and there was another wall to block it. Song Xiaojia kicked and burst the stabbing ball, which collapsed into many pieces like a rotten balloon, and opened a bloody flower in the water Song Xiaojia "clattered" out of the water and took a long breath. Her wet hair stuck to her face. She swam to the shore, climbed up tired, and fell on the grass like a thick carpet. I was so tired that I couldn''t open my eyes. Song Xiaojia closed her eyes and let the comfortable sun shine on her. It was warm. Just as the cool air in the water gradually dissipated, the meaning of sleepiness swept over. She didn''t care much and fell asleep Slowly, the heat around rose. In her deep sleep, song Xiaojia suddenly heard the electronic sound of "didi". She woke up and remembered the metal ring around her neck. Time is precious. Now where is the time to sleep comfortably? She suddenly ran up and rubbed her eyes to judge the direction. Only then did she see the huge stone wall slashing from the bottom of the lake to the sky Chapter 243 Song Xiaojia stood blankly by the lake, looking up at the huge stone wall extending from the water to the sky The stone wall is a face of a huge gold tower, with an included angle of 90 degrees. It extends upward and becomes more and more sharp. The spire extends into the tree crown towards the northwest sky. Each huge stone brick is as big as a double bed and is closely arranged. There are grass and green between the green and black stones "Who would build such a big Pyramid here?" Jia Jia thought curiously for a while and couldn''t find the answer. She might as well go back and ask Wang Yanke. She knows the most. She looked around and found that the lake she had just climbed up was much smaller than before. It was certainly not the lake she had first entered the water, but she didn''t swim very far. It should be just two waters connected at the bottom. She put her hand to her mouth and shouted, "Ke Ke Ke, Lele! Where are you?" Then I heard a faint answer in the West: "here..." She guessed right. After passing through a few forest barriers, she returned to the lake where she used to go into the water. The lake is a gourd shape. The position of the gourd waist is blocked by a forest. The bottom of the two lakes is connected! "Scared us to death!" Lele came up and hugged Jiajia, "I thought you..." "Well, well, I''m song Xiaojia, invincible in the world. I''m just a few dragons. I''ll clean it up casually!" Song Xiaojia reached out to wipe Lele''s tears and laughed proudly. "How many?" Hao Zhi asked with wide eyes. "You''ve done more than one?" "Well, there are about thirty..." Jia Jia deliberately blew a cow and told what happened underwater again. Hao Zhizhi turned his eyes. "I''m a good boy. You''re too fierce!" Hao Zhi made a gesture of worship and quickly found food from his backpack for her. I''m afraid the biscuits, cream and chocolate can''t satisfy Jiajia''s consumption. Fortunately, the huge jackal leg hasn''t been eaten, and there is still a bag full of meat. Jiajia lights a fire and wears it with a machete to roast. It''s so greasy and fragrant that Jiajia doesn''t care about the hot hand. She tore off a large piece and devoured it, Suddenly I saw that Dian Dian rubbed his eyes and sat up from the stretcher "Ah, you finally wake up!" Jia Jia wiped the oil on her mouth and took the lead in rushing over. Everyone surrounded the dots in the middle. Hao Zhi quickly stretched out a finger and asked her, what''s this? He slapped his hand and opened it: "the princess is the most intelligent in the world. Her IQ is so high that you can''t reach it when you climb the ladder. Why do you test me? Well... I''m sleeping. Suddenly I smell something so fragrant... What do you eat and don''t call me?" Everyone laughed. It''s estimated that there''s no problem if you can talk like this without punctuation! Lele and Ke Ke ate a little at a glance. They simply didn''t care so much. Several people gathered around the fire and chewed sweetly. After stuffed a belly of jackal, they filled it with water and smashed it. Everyone patted their round belly and looked for grass roots to pick their teeth everywhere with satisfaction. "By the way, I found the treasure!" Jiajia stood up and walked around, found a low thick tree and continued to look up and down. "Is it a treasure? What kind of treasure?" little by little, Lele and Hao Zhi got up from the ground and stared at her brightly. Song Xiaojia swung a machete and began to cut trees. He bit his teeth and said word by word, "Shaobing, so big... Gold coins!" "Why don''t you get some?" Hao Zhi rubbed his hands and drooled. "Don''t you want to go to Venus to look for gold? You can still see this gold?" Song Xiaojia straightened up to wipe his sweat and kissed Hao Zhi. "Ha ha, that''s not a matter of no shadow..." Hao Zhi laughed awkwardly. Song Xiaojia continued to cut down the roots of the thick tree. When the big knife flew, the sawdust flew all over the sky: "I almost lost my life at that time. What else did I get? Let''s wait until we have our life to escape here. Anyway, we can''t run at the bottom of the lake. Now we get it and carry it on our back!" Lele looked regretfully at the lake: "what you said is..." "By the way, one more thing!" Jia Jia gasped and wiped her sweat again with the back of her hand. "I saw a huge pyramid at the bottom of the lake. The spire is exposed on the lake. The architectural style is very strange, and many totem symbols are engraved on it." "Oh?" Wang Yanke leaned forward curiously, "what''s written on it?" "How can I know?" Song Xiaojia motioned to everyone to hide to the side, then swung a machete, and finally made a few more knives on the tree roots that had been cut into a cone. The thick tree more than three meters high quaked and tilted to the lake. As soon as Jiajia turned over and rode on the trunk and began to cut branches. "But I found a few words I know!" she said as she worked. "What did you write?" everyone raised their machetes separately to help song Xiaojia trim the branches, but they didn''t stop chatting. Song Xiaojia wanted to say the words she saw, but she swallowed them again. She is usually a careless guy. Yes, but she occasionally uses her brain at the critical time. Let''s not say whether they believe it or not. How should the last sentence "kill Hao Zhi" be interpreted? Speaking out will only unnecessarily increase everyone''s psychological burden. Moreover, if Lu Fang deliberately engraved it, its purpose is obviously to provoke trust between them. In this isolated place in the wilderness, trust is the basic condition for everyone''s unity and survival. Once there is a crack, it is almost irreparable. And there is only Hao Zhi in the team. He will naturally distance himself from everyone. If this sentence is added, even a joke will have incalculable consequences. "What on earth is it?" he kept pressing. Song Xiaojia suddenly laughed and wrote, "eat grapes without spitting grape skins!" "Hit you, dare to tease us!" Dian pointed out his tongue at her, and then carefully sorted out the branches in his hand. Wang Yanke sat cross legged on the ground and supported her leaning back with her hands. She smiled and looked at Song Xiaojia, who was sweating. Then she slapped the soil on her body, turned over and climbed up and began to remove the spider silk from the stretcher. It was carefully woven into a long rope like a braid. Song Xiaojia didn''t speak any more. It was already afternoon. As the sky gradually darkened, the bonfire that had just risen from the barbecue looked brighter and brighter. The sun could be seen leaning westward behind the gray clouds. It was estimated that it was close to six o''clock. We had to speed up. When the sunset glow in the West reflects the red sea again, the golden sun shines into this small forest open space. Several waterfowl, snow-white feathers and bright red soles, occasionally turn over and plunge into the water, stirring up a burst of water spray. There are butterflies flying up and down among the grass, and countless fine flying insects shuttle through the forest land, The setting sun reflects the shadow of the trees into a long and narrow golden zebra crossing. Everywhere is filled with a fairy tale blurred color light. The human shadow moves in a trance, transmitting the sunlight from the outline and between the fingers, and finally dazzling beauty Chapter 244 Song Xiaojia cut the trunk into long strips of wood, then measured the length, cut them into three short, medium and long sections in turn, roasted them on the fire to remove burrs, and when the wood was dry and together, just looked up and was ready to find spider silk. Wang Yanke had already handed them over. "I knew you wanted to make a bow!" "Oh?" after getting along for so long, song Xiaojia is used to being surprised by Ke Ke. The girl''s outstanding wisdom often makes unexpected things, which is almost used to. "When you choose the thick tree, I guessed that only when you make a bow, you need to use the short tree. Because it grows slowly, the texture of the wood will be hard. If it is a tall and big tree, the wood is usually very soft and easy to break." "Ha ha, I forgot that you are living Baidu. It seems that nothing can be concealed from you!" Song Xiaojia took the silk rope and smiled at Ke Ke with praise. Wang Yanke did not smile. She just raised her mouth slightly. Her voice was so low that only song Xiaojia standing opposite could hear: "I also know that you just lied. The words engraved on the stone wall are not the words you said!" "Ah?" Song Xiaojia was startled again. She quickly and nervously motioned Wang Yanke not to go on. "Don''t worry..." Wang Yanke made a sealing action as if nothing had happened. "Your decision is right, and I won''t say it!" "Do you know who carved those words?" Song Xiaojia asked in a low voice. Wang Yanke shook his head: "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It''s hard to say... But according to the current situation, we have no time to take care of that. It''s going to be dark. What should we do this night is the most important!" "Hmm..." Song Xiaojia also knows that in the jungle, night is the most dangerous. Most carnivores are used to eating supper. They can only sit and wait to die without making defense preparations in advance! So she tied the three pieces of gradually growing wood strips together with spider silk, wrapped them very finely, and arranged them carefully one by one. Then, she carried the one meter long bow on her shoulder, like carrying a shoulder pole, adjusted the distance from left to right to ensure that the center of the bow was behind her neck, and then put her hands on both ends of the bow with both arms down at the same time, The wooden bow creaked immediately. Slowly, the super hard wooden bow was bent into an arc by her "Tie the rope!" Song Xiaojia didn''t dare to let go, so he had to use Lele''s help to tie the silk rope that Ke Ke had previously made up at both ends of the bow. As soon as song Xiaojia loosened his force, the bow rebounded violently, but it was soon pulled tightly by the silk rope. "I''ll try..." Lele excitedly took the bow, propped the bow with one hand, pulled the string with the other hand, spread his feet and clenched his teeth The bowstring was only slightly pulled apart "What a hard bow!" nodded and applauded, "it is estimated that no one can pull it apart except a woman like Jiajia!" Hearing this, Hao Zhi felt that the man''s self-esteem was greatly despised. He snorted contemptuously and asked for a bow from Lele. He bragged while preparing: "It''s just a wooden bow. I tell you that I saw an iron tire bow when I was young. That''s strong. Only a real battlefield hero can pull it open. I can pull it half full when I''m young. Don''t look at me. My bones are strong!" He also learned to be happy. He arched his front legs and pedaled his back legs. He pulled the bow body and bowstring with both hands. When he had enough strength, he shouted "Hi"! The bowstring thread didn''t move! He smiled awkwardly at everyone, and then suddenly exerted a strong force. The bow string was still unmoved. He scratched his head and laughed: "I just said that I can only pull the iron tire bow at this level. The wooden bow is more powerful because of its greater material elasticity. Only monsters like Jiajia can pull it up..." Song Xiaojia gave him a white look, took the bow and weighed it in his hand. Then he pulled the strong bow into a full circle with one hand. Then he loosened his hand, and the bow string returned with a "Ding" sound. The sound was very pleasant. It''s just an arrow. They cut the remaining wood into long strips, and then cut them into straight and smooth arrow stalks compared with the back of the knife. One end sharpens the tip like a pencil, and the other end splits a crack with a machete to tear off the plastic of the packaging bags of biscuits and potato chips, and a piece is stuck at the tail. It''s OK! When they finished, it was still a little bright. Several people hurriedly cut all the remaining wood into pieces and piled up four campfires at the four corners of the open space to form a four corner defense. Generally, beasts run away when they see the fire. There should be no difference. Suddenly, song Xiaojia wanted to start again. She ran to pick and choose from the just cut branches and found several "Ya" shaped branches. She felt quite satisfied. She repaired, trimmed and made five slingshots "The idea is very good, but there is not such a long rubber band. The things we tie our hair are too thin and break twice! Although the spider silk is tough, it has no elasticity!" Lele took it over with regret. "I''ve thought of it!" Song Xiaojia smiled and untied the tentacles of the poisonous dragons he collected from his wrist. "When this guy pestered me, I found that I couldn''t escape how to earn. How to pull it, its tentacles will be lengthened with my actions. It''s very elastic and strong enough, so I specially collected some..." "Ha ha, smart!" several people took over the poisonous dragon''s tentacles while praising them. They had been soaked in the water for so long. The toxins in the tentacles had been cleaned clean. It was white, transparent, thin and long. Each of them made up several, tied them to the fork of the slingshot, picked up a small stone from the ground, pulled it apart and hit it with a bang, It hit the tree trunk more than 30 meters away, and even the bark cracked! "What a strong elasticity!" Lele happily raised the slingshot and looked at it. "Now we can all help with monsters!" Every ten meters in the four corners, plus in the middle, five campfires were burning. The wet firewood piled on one side was gradually dried up and then thrown into the fire. Wang Yanke asked everyone to wet their clothes to avoid being dehydrated by the fire. Several people sat around and looked at each other''s back, but they didn''t dare to sleep. It was getting dark and turned dark again, A strong wind in the air occasionally blew away the covered clouds, and the starry sky immediately lit up. The Milky way runs across the night sky, which is particularly spectacular. Look at me, I look at you, and the collar around your neck flashes rhythmically, reminding them that time is running out. One day and night have passed, and there are still 24 hours. No one can predict whether it is dead or alive Hao Zhibai took the grass leaves in his hand and knitted a little rabbit. He had long big ears and hairy body. The beating of the fire made his eyes very tired, so he looked into the distance. Suddenly, he stood up nervously "What''s the matter?" Song Xiaojia was afraid of the noise. He fought all day and night. He was so tired that he didn''t want to move again. "It''s all right. Maybe I read it wrong!" Hao Zhi sat down again and smiled apologetically. "What do you see?" "I saw a woman in red walking past behind the tree over there..." Chapter 245 The surrounding jungle is dense and towering. At night, countless vines become active and greedily cling to the tropical humid marine monsoon. The sound of small animals running through the forest rustles. There are occasional desolate and distant cries of birds on the distant mountains. It''s very hot and humid here. At about 10:00 p.m., a gauze like mist will gradually rise from the woods. Those milky white mist are ethereal and free, vaguely moving close to the ground. In a moment, the air is mixed with some slight moisture. I don''t know whether it''s illusion or reality. The fog seems to have a faint fragrance, a trace of sweet Several girls tried to stretch their necks and looked in the direction of Hao Zhizhi. After looking for a long time, they didn''t find anything wrong. "Are you dazzled? It''s just some fog!" Song Xiaojia looked at Hao Zhi. "I think you''re crazy about women... You can see women in everything, but also women in red. Why don''t you see the old Taoist in yellow robes? Ha ha..." "There''s no..." Hao Zhi was robbed by her, and his face turned red with shame. He also began to doubt whether he was wrong in a flash. "Maybe the shape of the fog just looked like a woman!" "Then you''re just full. If you''re hungry, the shape of the fog may still look like a potato!" Song Xiaojia laughed and continued to tease him. Everyone laughed. Hao Zhi was even more embarrassed. He simply turned his head and sat ignoring song Xiaojia. Song Xiaojia took out the large jackal carried in his schoolbag, washed it with water, put it on a wooden stick and roasted it. On such a hot day, the raw meat is too easy to rot. if it is roasted, it can last one and a half more days. After a moment of silence, song Xiaojia began to hum and sing: "little boy, sit on the gate pier and cry for his daughter-in-law..." "Jiajia! You''ve had enough!" Hao Zhi turned red with anger and shouted at her. Lele and Dian laughed and fell to the ground. Wang Yanke grabbed him and persuaded him. "Hey, did you talk to the benefactor like that?" Song Xiaojia laughed with him. "Well, I don''t care if you believe it or not!" Hao Zhi got up angrily and walked towards the woods angrily. "Why are you going? It''s dangerous over there!" "Pee! I want you to take care of it?" Hao Zhi took a piece of wood from the campfire, held a torch, drilled into the grass and hid behind the tree. "Didn''t he just pee? Boy, the frequency of urination is not good!" Song Xiaojia carelessly tore off a jackal and ate it. "He''s angry. It''s okay. I''ll coax him. You, don''t always bully others. Hao Zhi has a strong self-esteem!" Wang Yanke showed goddess like consideration and tenderness, patted his clothes, stood up and caught up. Hao Zhisan turned around and turned to the woods a little away from the campfire, but he didn''t dare to go deeper. He was afraid of meeting a giant blind jackal again. That thing was the owner of dinner at night. He didn''t have enough meat to fill his teeth. He wouldn''t be so angry if he joked at ordinary times, but it embarrassed him in front of Wang Yanke. "If only all the girls in the world were like Wang Yanke..." Hao Zhi thought in a trance: "they are gentle, considerate, smart and beautiful. Although they have changed their ghost appearance, they are better than that evil woman..." Thinking about it, he suddenly smelled a strange fragrance. He was so familiar. He remembered that the day he first met her, he took her hand and ran out of school. At that time, the smell of Wang Yanke left on his hand seemed to be the same smell. Someone told him that it was the smell of girls "You''re still angry..." sure enough, a gentle voice floated from behind the tree, lingering, like fantasy. Hao Zhi quickly raised the torch and lit up the dark forest grassland. In the orange fire jumping, Wang Yanke walked over from behind the tree with a sweet smile, leaned on the trunk with his hands on his back, tilted his head and winked at Hao Zhi No, not the current Wang Yanke, but the original Wang Yanke in my memory! "I have a pro milk ancestor, so beautiful..." Hao Zhi was distracted for a moment. In the red fire, Wang Yanke''s tender face was red, and he felt that his heart was melting. By the way, Wang Yanke can affect other people''s brain waves and let others see what she wants the other party to see. It must be this private meeting. She used her ability to comfort herself! It must be! Hao Zhi was in a daze. "In fact, don''t be angry with Jiajia. She is such a person. She doesn''t talk to anyone, especially those who are big among boys. She''s used to it!" "Well, I know, how can a man and a big husband see the same things as her?" Hao Zhi pretended to be indifferent and smiled. "Are you afraid I''m angry?" Wang Yanke was silent and suddenly asked. Hao Zhi was surprised and didn''t know how to answer the ambiguous question: "no... maybe a little..." "Do you like me?" Wang Yanke lifted the long hair on her shoulder. The dark waterfall like straight hair fell from her fingers, and a charming smell came to her nose. Hao Zhi swallowed his saliva and felt his throat dry. An inexplicable sense of ambiguity gradually rose in the two people''s dialogue. His intuition told him: Wang Yanke doesn''t hate himself! After all, he is the only boy on this island where birds don''t lay eggs. Rare things are expensive! "It''s so hot tonight..." Wang Yanke''s eyes looked out of the woods. He didn''t know if he was talking to himself, which made Hao zhisilly in situ. After a long pause, he took the courage to say, "it''s just... A little hot!" "Will you take off the cover for me?" Wang Yanke bit his lips and said to Hao Zhi affectionately. "Ah?... that''s good!" Hao Zhi''s brain was blank. He stuck the torch on a branch on the side, shook his extended hand excitedly, and slowly felt for Wang Yanke''s collar. There was a "snap" sound in the dark... The first button jumped playfully! "What else..." Wang Yanke didn''t look up. The fire made her little face red and shy. "Mm-hmm, I know..." Hao Zhi didn''t dare to speak more. He was afraid that his angry voice would frighten the other party, so he quietly stretched out his hand and looked for the second button The second button is on the top of the clavicle. After gently unting it, Wang Yanke''s white neck is exposed. It is weak and slender. Blue blood vessels are hidden under the white skin. A small chest pit is concave in the middle of the clavicle, with thin shoulders on both sides. The smooth skin reflects the fire light and reflects the dazzling light, shaking Hao Zhi''s eyes in a daze. He couldn''t hold it any longer. He eagerly stretched out his hand to untie the third button. The button had been slightly bulging out, just above his chest. The upper half of the whole jacket was stripped to the back. Wang Yanke only wore a beige suspender. His slim body stood upright with a small, full youth, hidden under the soft shirt, and was extremely delicate. In Hao Zhi''s gaze, she was shy and timid. Her small tiger teeth bit one side of her lips. With an angry expression, she beat Hao Zhi''s chest: "hate, what''s your hurry? It hurts others!" Before he finished, Hao Zhi held her in his arms and hugged her tightly. After all, he had no experience and didn''t know where to start. He just hugged her tightly. She felt Wang Yanke''s smooth forehead sliding against her chest. She also began to lose control of herself. She raised her head, put her wet lips on it and kissed Hao Zhi''s neck, Gently touching and touching, a little kiss trace was coolly printed on the skin. Hao Zhi was hot and breathing heavily "Hao Zhi! What are you doing?" what? Hao Zhi was instantly awakened by a scream behind him. He was startled. He was finished and was seen by Jiajia? So he hurriedly looked back. It didn''t matter. He almost scared the soul out Just five steps away from him stood another Wang Yanke! That is the real Wang Yanke! Wang Yanke, who has become a blood moon man! Well, who is this in my arms Chapter 246 Hao Zhisha dribbled blankly and looked back with blurred eyes, but Wang Yanke, who was standing in front of him, woke up in a moment of fear! Isn''t she the one who''s been flirting with me just now? Just a second ago, she was still in her arms, like a shy kitten. How could she run behind her in an instant? If the real Wang Yanke is standing behind him, what is in his arms His consciousness instantly returned to reason, and the ethereal white fog around him was gradually dispersing. Slowly, he felt that the "Wang Yanke" in his arms began to grow hair! All of them are, like a fluffy toy, and like wild grass growing wildly! Hallucinations? Monster! His slow brain finally realized the danger. The mouth that had just groped around his neck, wet red lips... Hao Zhi hid behind like an electric shock. The big grin snapped and bit empty. What passed in front of him was two white lights, two sharp fangs! Hao Zhi sat down backward with a sound of "mommy" and stepped back two or three steps with his hands and feet. Only then did he see that under the light of the torch in front of him, a humanoid animal slowly stood up, with hands and feet, stood upright, mixed with bright red long hair, less than one meter and five meters tall, and his arms were very long. Even if he was upright, his hands had fallen below his knees and was about to touch the ground! In the dark, a pair of small bean eyes are staring at the two people in front of them maliciously. Its lipless mouth grins slightly, and its two sharp tusks are exposed outside, as if to blame Hao Zhi. If you don''t move, I''ll just bite the blood vessel! It''s an orangutan! However, it is different from ordinary orangutans or baboons. It looks closer to people. Its facial features are flat and there is no particularly prominent kiss. In addition to tusks, there is not much hair on its face. Even the hairline is very clear, but it is very ugly. The skin of the whole face is loose and wrinkled, the eyebrow angle is low, there is no nasal bone, and there are only two black round holes on its mouth, Wheezing After debugging for a long time, Lin Tao finally intercepted the communication channel on several people''s collars. Just after catching up, he shouted at the microphone: "Hao Zhi and Ke Ke, this kind of animal is called ''flying ape with jade face''. Its biggest feature is that its facial skin is very loose, but it has muscles that can twitch and twist freely. Therefore, it can be easy to look. It can imitate the appearance of various animals to confuse prey. However, what''s more powerful is that its glands can emit a fragrance of courtship, but it is generally only effective for males..." Wang Yanke nodded and looked at the jade faced flying ape on the picture. The muscles on his face moved and misplaced, changed from very close to his appearance to a wrinkled monkey, and suddenly asked, "what''s his IQ?" "Higher than ordinary primates, of course, can only reach the intelligence level of 8-year-old children of ordinary humans, but this is also very good..." 8 years old... Ke Ke smacks the word. How strange 8-year-old children are. Sometimes they are more cunning and willful than adults Hao Zhi retreated to Wang Yanke''s feet three steps and two steps. Ke Ke quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Hao Zhi up: "I just kicked you out, but I didn''t know where you were in the twinkling of an eye. How did you get into such a deep forest? I''m so worried. By the way, what were you doing just now? It seems that you''re forgetting your feelings..." "Me? I found an ape monster! So fight with it! Don''t you see? We''re wrestling vigorously!" Hao Zhi stammered, then picked up a branch from the ground and waved it to the guy, "go! Go! Hurry... Don''t go again and hit you!" The ape "roared" back and gave way. When he moved, he showed his monkey nature. He propped his hands forward, raised his shoulders and scratched his ears and cheeks. Hao Zhi shouted loudly, grabbed a stone and smashed it at the guy. The short ape ran away in surprise. He grabbed the branch and swayed a few times and disappeared into the dark jungle Hao Zhi took back the torch, patted his heart, and said to Wang Yanke in fear, "let''s go and hurry back to the camp. I always feel strange here!" Wang Yanke didn''t answer. He smiled and came up, but suddenly his eyebrows stood up and raised his hand to slap Hao Zhi! "Ah, it hurts... Why do you hit me!" Hao Zhi covered his face and wailed! "I just couldn''t find you, so I used my ability to listen to your thinking and see where you are... What were you thinking just now? Scumbag!" "I......" Hao Zhi''s face turned red. Wang Yanke overheard all the spring dream like experience just now. He was ashamed and hesitated. He didn''t know how to explain. "I know, you don''t have to explain!" Wang Yanke sighed gently. "Didn''t you find that the fragrance here disappeared after the jade faced flying ape escaped?" Hao Zhi seems to have picked up a life-saving straw: "yes, yes, I just smell a smell, and then I don''t know anything!" "Didn''t Lin Tao say that the ape has some glands that can secrete hallucinogenic odors. There are similar examples in nature that attract prey by secreting the female flavor of each other''s species. Generally, this taste of gonad secretion is only useful for male animals, because only male animals have this urgent urge to courtship, which is easier to be confused!" "No wonder, I said, why didn''t you see that woman? I smelled the smell and had an illusion!" "Anyway, you should be careful. Don''t be confused again. Next time, I won''t save you!" Wang Yanke blushed, "let you die!" "Ha ha, ah......" Hao Zhi laughed twice and dared not answer. Suddenly, Wang Yanke began to meditate again. For a long time, he whispered, "you still miss me very much, don''t you?" "Ah? Where... Where? It''s good now..." Hao Zhi quickly lied. "I understand. Otherwise, I wouldn''t risk everything to get back my body. That''s the gift I''ve always wanted to give you!" Wang Yanke stammered, finished, turned and sped away. "Gift...?" Hao Zhi stared blankly for a long time before he understood what Wang Yanke said. In an instant, a burst of heat rushed up from his chest. His heart beat fast and quickly caught up with him. The two men walked back one after another and soon came to the edge of the forest. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the jungle behind them, and the leaves clattered. Wang Yanke reacted quickly. He immediately heard something on the tree crown. He knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. Without looking back, he pulled up Hao Zhi and ran! Chapter 247 Hao Zhi also knew that it was bad, so he pushed Wang Yanke''s back and helped her run out first. Then he suddenly swung the torch and swept it behind her. He was hitting the face of a jade faced flying ape, which burned it and howled and fell. At the moment of turning back, Hao Zhi Yu Guang saw the dark jungle behind him, Countless pairs of red pupils reflected countless tiny torches, flickering towards them. Behind him was the woods, and in front of him was the small grassland on the Bank of the small lake in the woods. Jiajia and her friends were chatting around the fire, and they didn''t notice the situation here. After all, Wang Yanke was a weak girl. She ran with knees and elbows. She was a typical lady. She couldn''t run fast at all. On the crown of the tree, which was more than ten meters high, suddenly a human faced ape rushed out and hit the ground with its head down like a shell. Suddenly, its arms stretched, and even displayed a bat like wing membrane more than two meters wide. The strong wind blew, and it glided out laterally against the wind. Its mouth squeaked and roared, and its tusks were full of fury! Can it fly? No wonder it''s called Jade faced flying ape! Flying must be much faster than running. The guy skimmed over Hao Zhi''s head and rushed straight at Wang Yanke. In less than half a second, he had caught up with her. Wang Yanke was running forward, feeling that his shoulder was twisted by someone''s hand, and then his feet left the ground! Hao Zhi felt a huge dark shadow sweeping over his head. He looked up and saw the jade faced flying ape swooping down. He scolded, held the grass and stepped up two steps to catch up with Wang Yanke. Just when Wang Yanke''s feet were more than one person high from the ground, Hao Zhi took a sudden step, jumped up and grabbed her trouser legs tightly! The anthropomorphic flying ape swooped down and caught the prey. When he was proud, he suddenly felt that his feet sank and instantly added another person''s weight. He tried his best to beat his huge wings and tried to fly, but after all, the monkey''s body structure was not suitable for flying. Even if it was combined with the bat''s wing membrane, it could barely glide. It was difficult to take a person to fly, It''s impossible to fly high with more Hao Zhi. So the two men hung under the jade faced flying ape and struggled up and down. The huge wing membrane fanned a gust of strong wind. Wang Yanke closed his eyes and scratched with both hands and screamed in horror. Hao Zhi jumped up and only grabbed her trouser legs. They tossed up and down again, and the pants had slipped to her waist "Hao Zhi, Hao Zhi, you hooligan, how do you pick my pants? You give up!" Wang Yanke shouted with his eyes squeezed! Hao Zhina is willing to give up. When she gives up, her goddess really "flies"! He grabbed Wang Yanke''s trouser leg, but he didn''t dare to look up. If he accidentally saw something he shouldn''t see, even if he saved her, he would be killed by her. Finally, the jade faced flying ape could no longer support the weight of the two people, so he had to throw Wang Yanke away. Hao Zhi was floating in the air. Suddenly he felt like a broken kite falling weightless and unprepared. Fortunately, he was very close to the ground, staggered forward and fell on the spot, face down like doing push ups. It was dangerous! Facing his face, there was a pile of shit pulled by unknown animals! A lot of coquettish roaring! Fortunately, Hao Zhi''s hands were quick and his eyes were quick. As soon as he pushed his hands to the ground, he stopped his sliding body, so as not to really fall "dog eating shit". But he never thought that there was another Wang Yanke on it! The skinny girl was 80 kg less. According to the laws of physics, the weight doubled for every meter dropped in the air... When Wang Yanke finally hit Hao Zhi''s back, it was nearly 200 kg! Imagine the feeling of a fat man of 200 kg sitting on your back. Hao Zhi realized it. He was almost angry when he hit it. He jumped down with an "ouch". However, thanks to the boy, the strong spirit and willpower told himself that as long as he jumped down, the shit he was facing could not be avoided! At that critical moment, Hao Zhi almost burned the power of his life before he finally hit it. His back was forced to twist in an impossible posture, dissolving the power of Ke Ke''s hit on his body to his whole body. The powerful kinetic energy was transmitted to the back of his neck along the spine, and then slowly dissipated. When the whole movement stopped, the tip of his nose was away from the pile of poop, It''s less than half a centimeter away The cold sweat fell down his face, so he hung up. Otherwise, he would have to be talked about by the girl song Xiaojia all his life? Wang Yanke''s fall was not light, but she knew that there were jade faced flying apes chasing after her. She didn''t dare to delay. She just shouted "Alas". She didn''t feel hurt. There was something soft under her body. She sat up with both hands. However, her left hand supported the ground and her right hand inadvertently pressed on the back of Hao Zhi''s head "Poof!" Hao Zhi silently plunged in "Ah, Hao Zhi, are you all right..." Ke cried apologetically. Hao Zhi silently gestured to her with a middle finger, flew up, squeezed his eyes, ran to the lake, plunged in and washed his face Wang Yanke stood up puzzled. What''s the matter? Before staring at them, the jade faced flying ape who caught them had fallen to the ground, his forelimbs were propped up, his teeth grinned back, opened his mouth and rushed towards her neck "Whoosh!" A cold arrow flew out and pierced the human flying ape from the side. It roared and struggled to escape into the forest. Before running a few steps, it fell down and twitched to death. Not far away, song Xiaojia stood by the campfire, holding a bow in one hand and an arrow in the other hand. "Ke Ke, run here!" Lele clapped her hands and shouted. Wang Yanke didn''t care much and ran back to the camp. The dozens of jade faced flying apes followed him for a few steps. He found that there were all Xiongxiong fires in front of him and didn''t dare to chase any more. He wandered around the periphery of the fire pile in groups! "These annoying monkeys!" Wang Yanke was stunned and paralyzed on the ground. He looked back at the human faced apes that reflected the fire and projected huge dark shadows on the canopy of the forest behind him. One by one, their faces were ferocious and their tusks were heavy. It was terrible in this dark night. "Fortunately, they are also afraid of fire and dare not come over!" Lele handed Wang Yanke a bottle of water to calm her mind. "I''m not afraid to come here. I''ll wear all my arrows and roast them into meat!" Song Xiaojia ha proudly bent down and picked up a stone from the ground, "look at me frightening them!" She glanced around and saw a tall old ape mixed with white hair. She shook her hand and flew a stone, which was hitting the man faced flying ape''s arm. It made a "squeak" sound, covered its arm and fled into the forest. The rest of the group of flying apes were in a mess when they saw that the leader was injured and fled. They all followed the crawling and running, and went into the woods at various angles. They were quiet all around, as if they had never appeared. "Ha ha, coward!" Song Xiaojia pinched his waist with both hands and laughed proudly. Wang Lele felt uncomfortable: "Why are you beating them? They can''t get through..." "You are too kind. They want to eat you. If you don''t beat it away, will you wait until it bites you?" "Just let Diandian shout and scare them away? Look at you beating the big monkey''s arm. Who can stand your strength..." Lele muttered and pouted. Song Xiaojia was most afraid of Lele mumbling, so he had to perfunctorily say, "OK, OK, I know! Play a little lighter next time!" "What the hell is that? Is it a man or a monkey? How can I look like a primitive man?" he nodded his finger at the position where the apes had just dispersed and asked, "how can I look like our history teacher? She also has that face when she lectures..." "Ha ha, after you say so, it''s really a bit like!" Song Xiaojia also coaxed. "What''s like?" Hao Zhi ran back from the lake and answered. "Say those monkeys just now, they look like you!" Song Xiaojia couldn''t help laughing. Hao Zhiyi Nuo''s nose: "it looks like you. You don''t look at that head. It''s not high. It''s almost like you!" "Do you want to die?" Song Xiaojia raised the arrow in his hand and pretended to knock him. Wang Yanke came up and grabbed it. "Can''t you two not fight? When is it? Hurry up and make the fire more prosperous. It will be miserable if they run back later..." at the moment of turning around, Hao Zhi saw a strange tenderness in Wang Yanke''s eyes and felt warm in his heart. In the past, there was a song Xiaojia mixed between two people. Wang Yanke''s attitude towards him has been very uncertain. Now, he has become a ghost. Song Xiaojia''s feeling for him is much lighter, but Ke Ke Ke, who sympathizes with each other, is different. Instead, he shows acceptance and more tenderness, which gives a clear answer to this multiple-choice question. "It''s all right. They''re beasts anyway. Beasts are afraid of fire. They don''t dare to approach!" Song Xiaojia still picked up a large bundle of firewood and went to the campfire to add some in. Gradually, the campfire burned vigorously, and the flames rose two or three meters high. "Well, it''s enough to burn all night. Sleep at ease!" Last night, because of the spider crab, he tossed all night and didn''t sleep. It''s been more than 12 hours. Everyone is tired, so he lay down one by one. Hao Zhi just wanted to get close to him with his arm. Wang Yanke kicked him on his knee: stand guard! However, he was not sleepy. When Jiajia fought against Qilong in the lake in the afternoon, he couldn''t help. Instead, he took time to lie on the grass by the lake and slept happily for a long time. His spirit was OK. Besides, it''s my duty to guard girls! Hao Zhi specially picked a thick torch and held it around the campfire. He didn''t find anything unusual. He deliberately pretended to be bold and took a few steps towards the woods. He dared to take photos in the dark woods. It seems that everything is very quiet It seems that it''s all right. He came back, threw the torch into the fire, and sat cross legged beside several girls. They were all tired. They slept soundly without lying down for two minutes. If they were usually afraid, it would be enough to stay up all night, but now after staying up all day and night, even Wang Yanke can''t hold up. Hao Zhi looked at her wrinkled gray green face in the fire and suddenly remembered the sentence she asked. You still miss me very much, don''t you? In fact, isn''t she? This time, we must help her find her body and turn her into that charming little goddess again! He was enjoying his little happiness alone, but suddenly he felt the ground shaking Earthquake? Chapter 248 The ground trembled and soon recovered its calm. Hao Zhi lay on the ground and listened. There seemed to be no movement? He felt unreal. He was afraid of another illusion. He unscrewed a bottle of water and washed his face. He lay on the ground and listened nervously again. There was no vibration again. Then he sat back safely and continued to fantasize about the little thing between himself and Wang Yanke. The night flowed silently. Only the "crackling" sound from the fire swirled around the rising Mars. There were meteors in the sky. It was a meteor shower formed by individual residual moon dust falling into the atmosphere. Hao Zhi grasped his wish. Most of them were words such as "forever" and "old age". After making the promise, he sat there laughing People say that people in love are the most boring. They can often stay in a daze for a few hours. Hao zhishou didn''t feel bored around his little goddess. A few hours passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he still stared at his two big eyes and giggled. Finally, he stood up and made a tour of the campfire, adding firewood to each campfire. In the middle, one or two people flew back and forth, but they just turned around the campfire a few times, moaned a few times, turned and climbed back into the jungle. They couldn''t break through the fire array and didn''t dare to move forward at all. Hao Zhi sat back at ease. As soon as his ass touched the ground, he suddenly found that it was right in front of him. The campfire at the top right suddenly became much smaller, accompanied by a burst of thick black smoke from the center of the flame! "Strange? It was still well burned when he just checked it!" Hao Zhi reluctantly got up and trotted to the fire. Almost at the same time, the campfire went out! "How could it be!" Hao Zhi squatted down to check the campfire in confusion. There was still residual temperature in the charred firewood pile. The black smoke made people unable to open their eyes. It''s strange that even if the wood was burned out, it shouldn''t be extinguished so fast? Moreover, there is no residual temperature in the center of the fire, which is really weird! Hao Zhi tentatively reached out and touched it. It was wet! He seemed to realize something in an instant. He squatted and turned around and looked at the direction of the lake Before he turned around, the pile of burned firewood in front of him collapsed, and a puddle collapsed below Hao Zhiteng stood up! No! Second pile! The fate of the second pile of fire is no different from that of the first pile. It also starts from the bottom, and the water and fire will rise thick black smoke. In a very short time, the water soaked from below will extinguish the campfire! "Come on! Get up!" Hao Zhi shouted and ran back to several girls, shaking everyone desperately. "It''s dangerous! Hurry up! It''s too late!" The flying apes who just turned back are not aimless at all. They were sent back to inquire about the terrain! Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that while wandering around the fire, several of them seemed to consciously climb a few steps towards the lake and measure back and forth Are they measuring the distance with steps? Determine the exact location of these bonfires from the lake! Then they must have the ability to dig holes! After so many hours of silence, they may not be idle at all! Those flying apes can not only fly and climb trees, but also dig and dig holes with their sharp claws! More importantly - they have plans! In other words, there is no low IQ! Hao Zhiyue is more and more afraid. It''s still early at dawn. If the bonfire is extinguished, dozens of jade faced flying apes will rush up at that time, and the consequences will be unimaginable Several girls were sleeping soundly. Disturbed by Hao Zhi, they hurriedly got up, grabbed their own tendons and tied their hair. After a flurry, Hao Zhi pulled them up one by one. "Hurry up! One person takes a big torch! The campfire can''t last!" "Nonsense, it''s not burning well!" Song Xiaojia asked puzzled. "Those flying apes dug a channel under the campfire and led the lake!" before Hao Zhi finished his words, black smoke had been rising from the largest campfire in the middle, and a loud noise of "Zi" came from under the fire Several people panicked and hurriedly picked out a torch that had not been touched with water. They stood together and looked back to back nervously at the periphery. In the dark night, bright eyes began to appear in the jungle and stared at them like thieves in the dark. In the middle of those red flying apes, a white flying ape with one arm injured sat firmly on the branch of a tree, Look at everything coldly It soon darkened around, and the five torches shone outward in a ring, showing mottled light and shadow on the lake Suddenly, on the ground, arch over the soil and stretch out the arm of a flying ape! Grab it on Lele''s leg! Lele screamed and jumped away. Song Xiaojia stepped on the foot in the face of the voice. The flexible forelimb brushed back and disappeared, leaving a deep pit on the ground. "Bang Bang..." soon, countless ape arms poked out from different underground. Several people had to bend over and sweep the torch across the ground "Numb, how can I feel like beating a hamster?" Song Xiaojia stabbed with a torch in one hand and couldn''t pull the bow, so she had to shout to Wang Yanke, "Ke Ke Ke, think of a way quickly! It''s not fun to be caught with so many hands!" "What can I do?" Wang Yanke was scared to poke with a torch, and suddenly a flash of intelligence, "Dian Dian is not here! Dian Dian..." Zhang Dian naturally knew what she was doing. She was ready to open her mouth and shout. She suddenly coughed violently... She was unprepared. When she inhaled, a huge black smoke rose from the campfire, which made her bend down and cough "I made a song. Why is it just a little smoke..." Song Xiaojia grabbed the mineral water bottle on the ground, took a big SIP and sprayed it into the air, temporarily dissipating some smoke, but it was dark all around and couldn''t even identify the direction. "Run! We can only wait to die here. The ground under our feet has been hollowed out by those flying apes. It may collapse at any time. If we fall in, we will die!" Hao Zhi shouted, taking the lead in holding up the torch and running towards the forest. The girls dared not hesitate and hurriedly lined up to catch up. In order to prevent the ape arms that would stretch out at any time, they all jumped like playing games. Wang Yanke handed the torch to Jiajia, put his hands around the little spot that was still coughing violently, and helped her lead the way. The two people followed at the back of the team. Little bit coughed and burst into tears. Hua Hua didn''t have time to slow down. She had to lean on Wang Yanke and run away with her. Before she ran a few steps, the ground under her feet suddenly loosened and collapsed. They were unprepared. They both fell into the underground holes dug by flying apes, and the soil and green grass fell over their knees. In order to prevent little bit from falling to their heads, At the last moment, I turned over and put myself unde Chapter 249 Fortunately, the underground soil has been dug very soft by those flying apes. Even if they fall, they won''t get hurt, but Wang Yanke and Dian are still frightened. After all, no one thought that the ground would suddenly collapse into a hole like a tomb. It''s dark and deep below. I don''t know how deep it is. Just the moment they fall in, the soil and turf have been submerged to the waist Wang Yanke turned over before he fell into the mud pit with Diandian in his arms. He fell under his mat and screamed "ouch". Song Xiaojia, who ran in front, fought a cold war. He knew it was bad when he heard the voice. He turned around and ran back. Hao Zhihe Lele had to turn around and follow. Wang Yanke felt that her legs were buried in the soil. In an instant, she was caught by three or four ferocious claws and dragged frantically towards the underground hole. She was so frightened that she shouted. Her legs wanted to pedal, but she couldn''t make up her strength. After only one struggling time, she was dragged down and half, and the soil covered her chest in an instant. For a moment, Wang Yanke felt a heavy heart. In this way, both of them could not escape. They had to bite their teeth and hold Zhang Dian''s waist with both hands, and suddenly lift it up. Stunned, she pushed Dian Dian up and out of half her body position, but it was also such a reaction that she was dragged down by those flying apes faster Fortunately, song Xiaojia moved quickly. She jumped three times and two times to Dian Dian, dragged Zhang Dian, who was struggling, out, threw it on the dry grass, turned around, jumped forward, and reached out to catch the hand that Wang Yanke was still exposed on the ground! Not far away, the ground was collapsing and sinking one by one. It was coming soon. Song Xiaojia shouted to Hao Zhi, "take them first, and we will catch up with you later!" "Oh!" Hao Zhi answered. He knew it would not help to stay. He simply didn''t want to be a burden. He pulled one of his hands and dragged Diandian and LeLe into the jungle She grabbed her hand. Song Xiaojia tried to lift it up, but she couldn''t move it. She knew that Wang Yanke''s leg must have been dragged by those flying apes who dug holes. If the two sides tug of war, their strength would not lose to each other. What she worried about was whether the "rope" in the middle could stand it? Don''t tell if you can pull it out. If you pull it out, there will be only the upper half, which won''t stick So she didn''t dare to make any more efforts, but Wang Yanke had already buried his head in the soil. Song Xiaojia was so anxious that she couldn''t decide what to do. She couldn''t watch Wang Yanke being dragged into the underground cave like this? I dare not drag. I can''t wait. People buried in the soil are different from being submerged in water. It''s just a matter of blinking As soon as song Xiaojia''s mind turned, she suddenly pulled an arrow out of the self-made arrow bag behind her, raised it high with one hand, burst into half of the soil and tied it into a wooden pin. She pulled Wang Yanke''s hand and grabbed it. "Hold on!" Jia Jia shouted and released her hand. Ke Ke felt like grasping a life-saving straw in the chaos, clutching the arrow pole with both hands, and he didn''t let go no matter how hard the monkeys tried. On the other hand, song Xiaojia suddenly lifted her body and jumped to the position where the underground cave first collapsed. She estimated Wang Yanke''s height and found the position where there was movement underground. She knew that there must be a flying ape still trying to drag Wang Yanke below, but what should she do? Just one punch, the influence range is too small She looked around, brought over a round stone with a large desktop, pushed it hard to roll over the heads of flying apes, then sank her waist, put her arms harder, shouted, raised the boulder over her head, and then suddenly looked down and hit it hard on the ground! "Boom!" there was a loud noise on the ground, like ramming. The round stone with a weight of more than 2000 kilograms smashed the ground into a big pit. Several flying apes under the boulder howled and fell down, and there was no movement in an instant. The others who happened not to be within the range were also frightened, fled in panic, drilled out from under the ground, flapped their wings and flew into the woods. On the other side, Wang Yanke beat the sand in his hair and drilled out of the ground. He sat on the ground and breathed a breath. My mother suffocated me! Song Xiaojia hurried over, couldn''t help but pull her up and chase Hao Zhi and them. But it was this poor Kung Fu that caught up. There was no trace in the jungle. Hao Zhi and LeLe were all gone Song Xiaojia was silly in his place. There were flying ghosts everywhere in the whole forest. He couldn''t tell which shadows were them Those flying apes did not dare to attack easily for the time being, but wandered around on the top of the tree not far away, as if looking for the best time to start. "Lele!" Song Xiaojia shouted a few times with his hands close to his mouth, but he didn''t get any response Everybody''s gone! Wang Yanke also felt uncertain for the first time. Chasing is possible in all directions. In such a dark night, he can''t determine the direction at all. If he doesn''t chase, he can''t stay here waiting for them to come back. Moreover, so many flying apes may launch a large-scale attack at any time. Wang Yanke knows that primates are not like giant jackals. They have leaders. As long as the monkey king doesn''t give orders, there will be no danger for the time being. On the other hand, they are not as simple as giant jackals. They may be carrying out some conspiracy in an organized and planned way The more this is, the more it shows that Lele and his friends are already in danger. Because many animals hunt in groups, the first thing to do is to disperse the formation of prey and isolate the weaker party for hunting! Wang Yanke took out the slingshot made by song Xiaojia from his pocket: "up to now, we have to run to the foot of the mountain, go up the mountain as far as possible, and then light a fire at a high place to let them see and come to us. If we look aimlessly, the chance of bumping into them in this dark forest is too small!" "Good!" Song Xiaojia also took a stone from his pocket and put it on the slingshot, followed Wang Yanke and ran forward. "We should go upstream along the direction of the lake!" Wang Yanke explained as he ran. "Why follow the lake?" "According to my observation, the lake water is formed by the accumulation of springs flowing down the mountain. In other words, the water flows down and usually flows through the most direct route. Even if there are some bad terrain, the perennial water erosion will be relatively gentle. Therefore, following the stream upstream is the best route up the mountain. Moreover, there are thick fog, miasma and water everywhere in the forest It will be much lighter and not easy to be poisoned... " "I have a song and so much attention!" Song Xiaojia hung behind Wang Yanke, listening to the movement in the jungle with vigilance. It''s relatively easy to walk. This primeval forest has not been visited for many years. It''s all in a wild state. Under its feet are half human deep leaves accumulated over the years. The old leaves rot into mud and stack with new leaves. It''s soft and fertile. In the space near the ground, there are all kinds of dense and low shrubs, and broad-leaved flowers and plants are intertwined with the climbing vine of transverse branches, There are also dead old trees in many places. The trunk falls down in front of them, and the two people have to pull each other over. Not far behind them, there were dozens of dark figures, not far, not near, not slow, leisurely jumping on the branches of the forest. They calmly observed and listened to the rhythm of their breathing, from gentle to rapid, from rapid to tired Patience! They are confident, waiting for each other when they can''t run! Chapter 250 Suddenly, there was a long roar in the depths of the jungle. The white haired ape King finally couldn''t wait to issue an action order. He had been tracking and pursuing for so long. With his experience, the other party should have been too tired to run. When he was out of strength, it was the best time to attack! For a time, all the red haired flying apes hidden at the top of the tree crown were excited, creaking and calling, flying, swinging, jumping and jumping through the trunk, and rushing towards song Xiaojia''s back. Song Xiaojia was already ready. She was running, and suddenly turned around, pulled the slingshot out of her hand for half an arm, and then flicked her fingers, A stone the size of a walnut came out and nailed it to the head of the fastest flying ape. At that time, he stumbled and fell off the tree Wang Yanke also pulled up her slingshot and made a random fight around, but her skill was really not flattering, but fortunately, there were many flying apes. Even if she hit blindly, she hit one or two, but the strength was too small. The apes had thick hair and didn''t play any role. Song Xiaojia bought a titanium slingshot on the Internet a long time ago. She secretly touched her neighbor''s pigeons at home and hit the mice running around in the alley at night. No matter how fast the birds fly or the sneaky mice, they will inevitably fall to the ground. Now this move came in handy. She protected Wang Yanke, retreated from the border defense, used every tree as a shelter and fired accurately. Although the flying apes were fierce, they were not as stupid as the giant jackals. Because they were smart, they knew how to be afraid. When they saw that the first few were knocked over inexplicably, they wailed and warned other guys not to rush again, and the people behind them were scared. They just shouted around the back, but bared their teeth and showed a ferocious look Suddenly, the white haired ape King changed his roaring tone. It seemed that countless red haired flying apes under him also received instructions and groped in the forest. Song Xiaojia was strange. What are you looking for? Stone! "Run!" Wang Yanke knew it was bad. As soon as he pulled song Xiaojia, they ran forward quickly regardless. Behind them, countless flying apes smashed large and small stones against their backs, and a stone rain fell in an instant! Fortunately, those guys were not smart enough. They just knew that they picked up a big one and hit it not far away. After they escaped, song Xiaojia turned back, threw up his slingshot and hit several more shots, and knocked down several flying apes who wanted to rush up again. They fought and retreated. Suddenly, the light of the day shone down, and the things in front of him were much clearer Originally, they have quit the forest! But if you want to retreat again, there is no way back. Behind you is a steep cliff! This side of the cliff is inclined upward, towering and steep. Looking up, it is thirty or forty meters high. It looks like a huge stone wall. The bare cliff surface is washed very smooth by rain. On the other side, it is also a completely vertical mountain. A dead Hutong only five steps wide is sandwiched between the two stone walls. "It''s over! There''s no way!" Song Xiaojia held the cliff with both hands and looked up. The cliff is not particularly high. It looks like thirty or forty meters. He has no problem, but Wang Yanke can''t climb up empty handed. Back? The two men looked back at the trees. A deep cold came to their faces, and the howling of Hu ha ha was still approaching Only climb up, but this smooth stone wall like a mirror doesn''t even have a place to start! Suddenly, song Xiaojia found a pine growing on the cliff against the background of the blue gray sky! It was a small tree with a thick bowl mouth. Its branches stretched out from the cliff like an arm. It was green and green. It seemed to be very close to the cliff top, but it was more than 30 meters from the ground and as high as ten floors. It was difficult to find it without careful observation. "There''s a way!" Song Xiaojia remembered that there was a huge banyan tree near the forest he had just passed. The trunk climbed and wound with many wooden vines, so he ran over, cut it off from the bottom with a machete, pulled one end and ran over with a long cluster of vines trailing behind him. She handed the machete to Wang Yanke. While connecting the vines, she tied them together with spider silk. Then she made a shaft with her hands and elbows, and coiled the vines in circles into a big ring. She silently calculated the length while turning them. After that, she slung it on her body. Then she took the war knife and bit it in her mouth. She told Wang Yanke to be careful, Call me when a monkey comes! Then she took a few steps, pedaled her feet on the ground, ran up, "rubbed" and ran up. After several wars in front, her strength improved greatly. This run was more than ten meters! Fortunately, the cliff has a little slope. You can also borrow a little upward force. Her feet touch the stone wall and run up for five or six meters. At the moment of falling, she took out the war knife in her mouth, aimed at a stone crack on the cliff, plunged in, and hung on the stone wall tremblingly. At this time, song Xiaojia was less than ten meters away from the pine tree. She grabbed the back of the knife with both hands, just like on the horizontal bar. Suddenly, her hands were vertical, her body soared up, and fell steadily on the knife surface. Several pieces of gravel rolled down. Wang Yanke hurried away and continued to look up. Song Xiaojia glanced, took down the vines, brushed and threw them out, accurately bypassed the pine tree, and hung down straight on the other side until it was in front of Wang Yanke. Then she jumped down with the other end and fell heavily on the ground with a thud, breaking the stone surface under her feet! "My God, if you jump over 20 meters... If ordinary people break their leg bones!" Wang Yanke sighed. Song Xiaojia said carelessly, "don''t you all say that my bones are stronger than ordinary people? I know it in my heart. I seem to feel it. I know it''s nothing to jump down. I''m not afraid at all!" Come on, I''ll tie it up for you! Song Xiaojia tied one end of the cane to Wang Yanke''s waist and tied it firmly. She grabbed the other end of the cane, kicked her foot into the gap under the stone wall and pulled it down. Wang Yanke''s foot on the other end left the ground. "I''ll drag you up first. Hold the pine tree and don''t fall down. I''ll go up to the top, and then pull you up to the top of the cliff!" Song Xiaojia didn''t dare to pull too fast. He was afraid that the pine and vines would be worn off. He could only slowly hang Wang Yanke up. Soon, Wang Yanke was getting closer and closer to the pine. "Pa!" What fell? Surprised, song Xiaojia looked up and found several heads sticking out on the top of the high cliff! Some other flying apes with jade faces are throwing stones! Grandma, how did they get up? Song Xiaojia scolded secretly. Those guys knew that fighting with song Xiaojia alone would not gain the upper hand, so they followed in a surrounded manner. In fact, they kept guiding their escape route and unconsciously lured them into this dead corner, just to use the terrain here to throw stones at them from the top of the cliff! The cliff is full of crushed stones as big as steamed bread, and several boulders standing on the edge of the cliff. They are half human tall, like several standing giant eggs! Song Xiaojia pulled Wang Yanke with one hand, but she couldn''t spare another hand to pull the bow. There was almost no power to fight back. The flying apes had great strength. They picked up bricks and threw them down. The stones jumped and rolled down from the top and crashed like rain. Song Xiaojia raised her hand to block it. A stone hit her small arm heavily, although it wouldn''t break her bones and tendons, But it was also very painful. The skin of the right arm was torn out of a long blood hole by the stone edge Song Xiaojia was distracted by the pain, and her left hand became loose and slippery. Wang Yanke fell straight from the air and screamed with fear. Song Xiaojia didn''t hesitate. She quickly gritted her teeth and dragged the cane. In a moment, another stone hit the ground with a slap close to the eyebrow bone, which scared her to hide and flash. One after another, more than a dozen bigger and bigger stones flew towards her Song Xiaojia mechanically dodged, but there was no way. At the moment of distress, in the opposite jungle, the figure of a group of red haired flying apes gradually loomed out. In the middle, there was the ape King mixed with white hair. They half climbed and half walked around. In the hands of each flying ape, they were holding a stone head Chapter 251 "Fertile grass! It''s a big game this time!" Song Xiaojia held the cane in one hand and didn''t dare to let go, which was tied there. The remaining one hand couldn''t pull the bow and put the arrow at all. "Get out!" Song Xiaojia shouted. Now, the only weapon she can use is the sound to scare them, but she is not Zhang Dian after all. The flying apes were not moved at all, but showed a mocking smile. The flying apes above continued to throw stones. Song Xiaojia had to distract himself from being hit. He dodged left and right and was on guard against the flying apes in the woods that would be besieged at any time! Wang Yanke also felt that the situation was not good. She swung in the air, freed her hand to grab the slingshot, and reached out to touch the stones from her pocket. She just took out one. Because her body was hanging horizontally, all the stones in her pocket spilled out and fell away! "Oh, my God, it''s really a leak in the house. It''s rainy..." "Ke Ke, your brain is turning fast. Think of a way!" Song Xiaojia shouted helplessly. Wang Yanke couldn''t protect himself. He hung on it and shouted at her: "you can''t pull out your IQ and kill them. Unless you let go and leave me alone, we''ll both die here!" "How can I do that!" Song Xiaojia didn''t give up the habit of friends, but it was easy to say. The flying apes suddenly raised the stones in their hands and smashed them all! Song Xiaojia knew that these stones would have no good fruit to eat. She simply pointed her toes to the ground and jumped up with a brush. As soon as she left the ground, Wang Yanke fell straight. Song Xiaojia naturally knew that if she jumped too high, she would send Wang Yanke to the stone rain. Therefore, her strength was just controlled. She only gently avoided those stones and her strength sank down, Wang Yanke above was lifted up like a roller coaster. "Ha, have you been fooled? You can really play with me and smash sandbags... I don''t know that this girl grew up playing with this?" Song Xiaojia sneered and bent down to pick up a stone from the ground. You can''t pull a bow with one hand. It''s still very easy to throw a stone! There was no stone to pick up at her feet just now. Now those flying apes can build a hill This time, Jiajia is really angry! She tried her best to smash the stone in her hand. The force was too strong. The stone flew to the apes with a whistle like a shell and knocked down one piece with a bang. The flying ape hit by the stone splashed blood for five steps in an instant. The stone pierced a large blood hole in its chest and hit the flying ape behind it. It soared off the ground against it, flew five meters away and was blocked by a tree, Just fell to the ground, his neck tilted, and he was out of breath. Even the crown of the big tree it was leaning against trembled, and the leaves rustled "Thank you so much for providing me with so many stones! It''s called no food and no clothes. The enemy sent us forward..." Song Xiaojia took another piece and weighed it in his hand, looked up at it, swung his arm round and threw it upward. A flying ape was aiming at her. The stone had just been raised, but he felt a gust of wind coming on his face, It was so frightened that it instinctively shrunk its neck. Song Xiaojia''s stone was hitting the big stone it raised from bottom to top. It smashed the stone in an instant, like an explosion. It scared the flying ape to scream and hide back. The others also fell on the ground and dared not probe easily "Good fight!" Wang Yanke clapped and cheered in mid air! However, it''s not good that she called, but she was found by the flying ape on the cliff. So there was another person here? Before, they only threw stones at Song Xiaojia because looking down from above, Wang Yanke''s thin body was just blocked by the crown of the pine tree. This cry exposed himself! A flying ape Hu Hu roared and toured around the top of the cliff for two times. Suddenly, he jumped down from the top, pasted to the cliff like a piece of paper, and flew down with his arms. They live here every day. Rock climbing and tree climbing are unique skills. Coupled with the wing membrane under his armpit, such a high cliff is like walking on the ground without pressure. "My God!" Wang Yanke shouted in horror as he saw the other party coming towards him. The flying ape fell lightly on the pine tree, stretched out its long claw and grabbed Wang Yanke. After a scratch, Wang Yanke didn''t grasp it. Wang Yanke screamed and kicked and pedaled for fear of being caught by the flying ape. In her panic, she pedaled on the cliff surface, and her body swayed in the air. The vines creaked and rang, and could break at any time "Jiajia!" Wang Yanke hurriedly asked for help. She knew that she would fall down sooner or later. She already felt that the buckle tied on her waist was a little loose. "Don''t worry! Don''t move!" Song Xiaojia quickly sent the cane in her hand up a little, so as to put Wang Yanke down a little and stay away from the flying ape, but it was also found by the flying ape. After all, he was a smart guy. When she saw the rope on the pine tree sliding under her feet, Wang Yanke fell down and understood in an instant! He sat on the cane, grabbed the cane with both hands, and lifted Wang Yanke up like fetching water from a well! One after another, Wang Yanke will be closer to it every time he drags it, and there is no possibility of struggle It''s too late. At this time, song Xiaojia just jumped up and climbed again. When she climbed to the pine tree, Wang Yanke would have been caught long ago. She grabbed a stone and threw it up, but it was tilted with excitement. The stone flew into the sky through the pine branch. Song Xiaojia was in a hurry and suddenly realized that I was so stupid that I couldn''t hit you with a stone, Didn''t I pull you down? The flying ape was right in the middle of the cane. It carried Wang Yanke in its hand, but forgot that there was song Xiaojia with infinite power hanging on the other end! Song Xiaojia, with a smile, grabbed the cane and made a sudden effort to earn it. Come down! The flying ape was concentrating on his prey. He suddenly felt a powerful force pulling him backward. He was also in a panic. He didn''t expect to fall down with his back to the bottom. He reluctantly wanted to turn around in the air and glide through the wing membrane to avoid falling. Unexpectedly, his hand was still wrapped in the branches of the vine and fell to the ground before he could break free, With a puff like a noodle pocket, the meat and bones fell to pieces At the same time, because the guy''s hands were still wrapped with vines, in the process of falling down, it was equivalent to pulling Wang Yanke quickly to the pine tree. Wang Yanke rushed over with both hands at the right time, fiercely hugged the pine tree, rolled his legs to the top, gasped and dared not move again! "OK! There''s no burden now. Let''s see how we deal with you!" Song Xiaojia no longer has to pull the cane. Now she has freed her hands and can finally let go of the war. She doesn''t pull her bow. She bends down, picks up two stones and holds them in her hand like a board and brick. She takes out her strength to fight with the hooligans in the past and yells and rushes over like a tiger into the sheep, When they see flying apes, they shoot them. They are headless, regardless of their shoulders, backs, chest, legs and back of the head. They swing them and smash them. They scare those flying apes to flee. How have they ever seen such an innocent little girl? Song Xiaojia is definitely a dangerous alien to them However, on the cliff, another flying ape with its head sticking out found Wang Yanke, who was not dangerous to them. It learned the first look, flew close to the cliff, jumped down, and landed on the pine tree with a click. Its heavy body made the small pine tree shake and even its roots loose Chapter 252 Song Xiaojia scattered the apes in the forest, turned and ran towards the mountain cliff. As soon as she looked up, she found that a flying ape had fallen on the pine tree and was slowly climbing towards Wang Yanke. It''s over. How can she forget how many more on it? She stepped back two steps, ran up and bounced... She was as light as a swallow. The wind blew in her ears and fell to the position where she stabbed her machete. Her bouncing ability was not enough to jump onto the pine tree at once. She had to borrow some strength! But the knife is gone! Song Xiaojia didn''t have time to think about where the knife went. Her body had fallen on the cliff surface. The smooth cliff surface had no foothold. She stepped several times, slipped several steps, and slid back to the ground like a slide. When he looked up again, the flying ape had jumped at Wang Yanke with open arms. Its long tusks bit Wang Yanke''s neck fiercely. Wang Yanke was so frightened that he bent down and hid, and stretched his hands forward Flying ape did not expect that song Xiaojia did not expect that the machete was in Wang Yanke''s hand! Just when he was pulled up by the first flying ape, Wang Yanke just passed by Jiajia''s knife inserted in the stone crack! She pulled it out and inserted it into the knife bag on her back. She knew that the pine tree was too close to the cliff top and would be attacked by those flying apes sooner or later Although Wang Yanke can''t use a knife, she can''t dodge around on the pine tree with only a straight line. The flying ape pounced forward and she stabbed it forward. This is the best way. The machete was stabbing the guy''s chest, and then he stabbed it. The flying ape didn''t want to understand until he died. How did this seemingly powerless little girl suddenly grow such long "claws" Yes "Well done!" Song Xiaojia cheered up, and then asked Wang Yanke to tie the vines still on the pine tree. With a little strength, he jumped onto the pine tree three times and two times, and then jumped to the top of the cliff with a gentle jump. The three flying apes hiding on the top looked as if they had seen a ghost. They were scared to flee and disappeared, Song Xiaojia cooked it like this and brought Wang Yanke up with vines. I can finally catch my breath Standing on the top of the high cliff, the two people for the rest of their lives suddenly broke away from the dark and dark world below. They felt suddenly enlightened. There were stars and thin clouds above their heads. There were still things in the black forest at their feet. There was endless sea water all around. The island was like a dead leaf swaying in the sea, and the cool sea wind blew in the face, Raise the long hair behind you Magnificent! Under the sky, people are so small But now is not the time to sigh. They dare not hesitate. They quickly find some pine branches and wood and raise a fire to tell Hao Zhi some news and ask them to come quickly Fireworks rose and glowed red to illuminate the only direction in the dark night. Like a lighthouse, they guided Hao Zhi who were still groping around in the forest Hao Zhishen opened the way in front of him with one foot shallow and one foot. Holding a war knife, he waved desperately to cut off the branches and leaves of the Bush facing him. The three people stumbled and ran like headless flies for a long time before they suddenly realized that they were lost! Zhang Dian pressed her knee and gasped. Her voice was so hoarse that she didn''t dare to speak at all. However, she didn''t forget to draw a despised gesture to Hao Zhi, which meant "how did you take the road?" Hao Zhi stood there scratching his head and looked around: "according to my years of field survival experience..." Lele asked eagerly, "how''s it going?" "We''re dead!" "Nonsense, it''s up to you to say?" Lele was so angry that he wanted to laugh. "Those two people don''t know where they''re going. They agreed to chase us. Where are they going?" Hao Zhi nervously guarded his back to prevent those people from catching up with flying apes. "What now?" Lele asked anxiously, "think of something!" "For today''s sake, we can only cure Diandian''s voice first. As long as she can make a sound, not to mention these flying monkeys, even another giant jackal can be scared away!" Hao Zhi is still sober. He knows that only Zhang Diandian''s ability among the three people is aggressive. If he doesn''t recover Diandian quickly, he will be dead. "How to cure it?" Lele was worried. "Pour water!" Hao Zhi quickly made a judgment based on his poor common sense. Water can overcome smoke and let the smoke come. Drinking water should solve the problem. So he unloaded his backpack. There were all stored food and water. Most of the snacks were almost eaten by several girls. There were only ten mineral water bottles left. When he was by the lake, Wang Yanke filled them up in case of emergency. He unscrewed a bottle and handed it to Zhang Dian: "drink!" After running for a long time, Dian Dian was already thirsty, so he picked it up quickly, poured it down, and then coughed twice gently and said hoarsely, "no... it works!" "How can you drink so little?" Hao Zhi unscrewed another bottle and handed it to her. "Just flush more!" A little bit helpless, grabbed the bottle and spit out his tongue at Hao Zhi. Gudong Gudong filled half of the bottle again, holding his breath, but his voice was still too small to hear: "still no, my throat... It hurts badly!" "It''s estimated that her vocal cords are different from ordinary people, and they are also particularly fragile. We''ve been cured so long, but Diandian can''t stand it!" Lele also drank some water and inferred. "There''s no way, elder sister. If we can''t cure you, we''ll be dead! It''s because it''s a special voice, so we have to drink more!" Hao Zhi encouraged with his eyes, "drink more!" After a little look at Lele, she looks forward to the same "Alas..." with a little sigh, he raised the remaining half of the bottle and poured it down, threw the bottle, tried to hum twice, covered his throat with his hands and dared not say any more. "Let''s have another bottle. The three bowls are not up to the standard. You haven''t reached the standard yet!" Hao Zhile unscrewed another bottle and handed it over, "it''s important to protect your life!" "I''m afraid I''ll drown if I drink again..." Lele looked at him with worry. Zhang Dian stretched his neck, burped, and the corners of his mouth gushed out: "no... I can''t drink anymore. Just let those monkeys eat me..." "One more drink, just one! Maybe just one more!" Hao Zhi pleaded with all kinds of grinding people, with a bitter melon look on his face. Zhang Dian reluctantly took it over and aimed it at his mouth. He just took a drink from his neck. Hao Zhi was quick in his eyes and hands. He went up and grabbed the bottle with both hands "Poof..." half a bottle of water is gone. Dian Dian even sprays out of his nose. Now he can''t even say a word. "Cough... Die, die, Hao Zhi, you... You wait for my voice to get better, I''ll sing to you..." Zhang Dian wiped the snot on his face and cursed Hao Zhi! "Alas... It seems that it really doesn''t work!" Hao Zhi smiled bitterly, reluctantly packed up his things and carried his backpack to his body, "let fate prevail!" Before he finished, there was a commotion in the bushes behind him, and several human faced flying apes had followed up quietly Chapter 253 "Run!" Hao Zhi felt that a great disaster was coming. He pulled Lele and Dian Dian forward and turned around to run. This run was not tight. The jade faced flying apes who had followed leisurely rushed up like lightning. Hao Zhi pricked up his ears to listen to the movement behind him. The sounds of moving grass leaves and branches chased closer and closer. He didn''t dare to look back, but how can he run faster than those flying apes? One of the stout and ferocious flying apes jumped up behind him, pushed the trunk with four claws, made another effort, and hit Hao Zhi''s head. Two sharp front claws cut to his shoulder like knives. The short and thick rear claws wrapped around his waist and knocked Hao Zhi down heavily. Hao Zhi was running. He felt his back heavy and didn''t know what plant cane had tripped under his feet. He staggered for two steps. Ouch, he fell heavily to the ground. He stood up on the spot and wanted to lift the flying ape lying on his back, but the guy picked it up very tightly. His two paws grabbed the clothes on Hao Zhi''s waist like hands and couldn''t shake it off. The man on his back roared, grabbed Hao Zhi''s neck with both hands, opened his mouth and wanted to bite. The man faced flying ape''s attack focuses on biting only the arteries. It seems that it''s not eating meat, but drinking blood. Hao Zhi felt a burst of hot halitosis coming from the back of his head. He knew it was going to be troublesome. His hands pulled back and couldn''t reach the flying ape. He turned twice and only pulled down two red hairs. In a hurry, he jumped up in a dry land, then lay on his back and hit the flying ape heavily. After all, he was a boy. No matter how light it was, it was more than 100 kg. The flying ape was generally about one meter and five, only the size of a child. How could he withstand such a hit? The flying ape under the mat was squeaked by Hao Zhi, so he had to loosen his hands and feet. Hao Zhi''s waist was also hurt by the water bottle in his bag. It was so painful that he bared his teeth. Fortunately, Dian Dian and LeLe had turned back, took his hand and pulled him up quickly. The three people helped each other and ran forward a few steps. Lele accidentally tripped again. It was too dark in the forest to see any way. They just ran down like this, Sooner or later, it will be a dead end! The smashed flying ape was also anxious. It turned over and pounced on it. Whether it was the neck or not, it was crazy and chewed on Lele''s leg. Lele lay on the ground with a cry of pain and kicked his feet Hao Zhi swung his machete and slashed at the guy, but he took it backwards in a hurry. The back of the knife was facing down and hit the guy''s head, making it squeak and jump out of the circle Dian Dian hurriedly took the opportunity to pull Lele up. Lele limped and tried desperately to continue running, but a deep pit suddenly appeared at the foot of the front. The pit was hidden in the middle of the bush like a trap and had been filled and covered by wide leaves. It could not be found in such a dark environment. The three men stepped into the air at the same time, rolled together and fell into the pile of leaves. When they got up again, they were covered with leaves. The pit was like a big frying pan, filled with soft fallen leaves and shrubs. The three sat up and found that several flying apes were pacing back and forth along the edge of the pit. Why didn''t they catch up? For a time, the surroundings were quiet, only the footsteps of flying apes on the fallen leaves rustled. Buzzing What''s that? Calm down, the three people felt a group of black flying insects roaring in front of them Lele and Dian kept waving their hands to disperse those flying insects. Only by listening to the sound carefully did they know that it was a fly! Green headed fly! "How disgusting! Why are there so many flies?" Lele drove around in disgust, suddenly stopped and asked, "what''s the smell?" Hao Zhi also found out. He lifted his nose and almost spit it out. It stinks! It''s the smell of rotten bodies! Is this a corpse pit? "Hold the grass, there won''t be anything rotten here? No wonder those flying monkeys didn''t chase down, they also disgusted with the smell!" Hao Zhipu pulled around, but didn''t find anything dead Follow the direction of the smell. Where is the body? Just under the root of a tree in the middle of the pit, I opened the Bush leaves and found a huge flower! This is really the largest flower they have ever seen in the world. Each petal is as long as a forearm, fat and broad. The bright red petals are dotted with dense white spots, and a sawtooth shaped round hole is opened in the middle like a mouth. The whole looks like a huge jar with five petals, and the mouth of the jar is spraying a foul smell! "I''ve seen it on TV. It''s a big flower. It''s the most smelly flower in the world. It''s rare to see it really..." Hao Zhi pinched his nose and said in a strange voice. "Vomit..." Dian Dian just drank so much water that his stomach was full and almost vomited out. "It''s really smelly, it''s so smelly!" even Lele, who has always been gentle, couldn''t help swearing at the moment. "Don''t..." Hao Zhi moved in his heart. "It''s really lucky to have this thing. If it weren''t for the smell, I''m afraid those monkeys would have rushed down and tore us up!" "Just... They seem to hate the smell!" Lele seems to realize that the smell may be the key to the escape of several people! "I hate it too!" nodded, pinching his nose. Hao Zhiping held his breath, reached out and grabbed a petal, brushed it and tore it off. He tore the flower meat, rubbed it in the palm of his hand, and wrung out a lot of smelly water. He didn''t care so much. He smeared it all over his face and neck After painting himself, Hao Zhi held back the feeling that he was almost going to vomit. He stuck out his tongue and said to Lele and them, "come on, I''ll put it on you, so that the monkeys won''t attack you!" Lele looked at the flying apes still hovering on the edge of the pit behind her, and at the two sticky, smelly flowers and meat in Hao Zhi''s hand. She simply took out her own sword from behind, and handed it to Hao Zhi: "you''d better kill me on the spot!" Dian Dian is holding his nose and shaking his head: "I, Zhang Dian Dian... I won''t wipe that thing dead..." "What can we do? Can we die here? Wait for death here? When your body rots together with the flower, you will smell as bad as it. Do you still dislike it?" Hao Zhi was so angry that he taught them loudly. When he spoke, his tongue was hardened by his own taste, and the jackals he ate in his stomach turned up in bursts. "No! We girls have our own dignity! Either beautiful or dead!" Lele stubbornly hid behind, pulled a little and left. "You..." Hao Zhi was so angry that he couldn''t understand these girls. It''s time to save his life! He turned and tore a large piece of petals, picked them up and caught up with them. Before climbing up, he rubbed two pairs of smelly flowers and meat and threw them up. The flying apes thought it was something to eat. They hid first, then gathered around and smelled together. They jumped up and escaped, and one of them vomited on the spot! "Your taste is not as good as a monkey!" Lele satirized Hao Zhi. "Stay away from us and don''t touch me. Ah ah, your hand..." Hao Zhi wanted to cry without tears. For the first time, she was so thoroughly rejected by girls. She was helpless and had to protect them. She had to open the way by Lele. As a little smelly man, she had to fan the odor behind with the huge smelly petals to drive away the last three human flying apes who were reluctant to leave and dared not rush up. Chapter 254 The three saw song Xiaojia''s fire on the top of the cliff, and then they felt the direction, so they hurried here. There was no danger for the time being, but the feeling of fatigue swallowed everyone, and the steps under their feet were slower and slower "Eh? It''s raining?" Hao Zhi suddenly felt a drop of water fall on his face and exclaimed. "Yes?" Lele looked up at the sky and saw the stars among the leaves through the dense canopy. "Talk in your sleep! You''re fine!" After walking forward for a while, Hao Zhi felt a few drops of water falling on him. Just about to speak, another column of water poured down head-on. The hot water made him wet and covered his face Wait, how can rain be a column of water or hot? Not rain? What is that? Hao Zhi looked up at the sky strangely. It didn''t rain. Wait, what''s that? He tried to narrow his eyes to distinguish, only to find that there was a flying ape squatting on the branch, showing his teeth to himself, I don''t know whether it was anger or laughter. "He''s numb! They pee at me!" Hao Zhi shook his hand disgustingly to wipe the monkey urine on his clothes and threw away the petals. "Ha, they also despise you! This is to show their contempt for you!" she laughed happily. Halfway through her words, she was suddenly pulled by a little. She pointed to her nose. "Xiang..." little bit squeezed out a word with difficulty. Incense? By the way... Lele suddenly thought of what Lin Tao said. The glands of these human flying apes can secrete a fragrance. Even their urine is fragrant! Not surprisingly, the most expensive ambergris of all spices is sperm whale feces. At the moment, the urine on Hao Zhi''s body has volatilized and a ethereal fragrance is rising! Lele patted his thigh: "they don''t dislike you, they want to neutralize the smell on you with their smell!" It seems that they didn''t just chase after them, but ran to the tree to pee. Those guys didn''t give up and were still trying to eat them! "Hold the grass, these guys are too smart!" Hao Zhi took the two girls and ran forward. How much do you escape before the smell dissipates? At least stay close to song Xiaojia and ask her to help! But those flying apes didn''t intend to let them escape. One closely followed the three people and the other encircled them from the left. They were gradually changing the direction of the three people and leading them into their own trap! Hao Zhi pulled Diandian and LeLe and ran forward. Through the jungle, he felt a sudden light in front of him. A bright water appeared in front of him. Before he had time to look carefully, the apes behind him suddenly accelerated and rushed up. They were so frightened that the three people ran forward a few times. Fortunately, the water was not deep, only to the depth of their ankles. But he didn''t take a few steps, but he went deeper and deeper. Hao Zhi was wondering. He felt that his feet were suddenly empty. The dead leaves of the load-bearing branches collapsed, and the cold water was below his knees! Reflected by the sky light, Hao Zhi saw that this was a small swamp! Three people stepped into a swamp pit and fell in! Under the swamp is the mud accumulated all year round. The huge suction tightly hoops their legs like a magnet. If you want to pull out the left leg, the right leg will sink deeper, and the more you move, the faster it will sink! "Come on! Find something to fix your body!" Hao Zhi shouted in panic. He reached out and grabbed a low shrub branch on the side. He could only barely hold it when he pulled it. He might break it with a little force. However, there was only one plant beside the swamp pool, and it was not strong. Dian Dian and LeLe were so frightened that they hugged Hao Zhi''s arm. The weight of the three people fell together and sank slowly. The water was below the waist, and the sinking speed was faster and faster "It''s over... This thing can only bear two of us at best. Unless one of us gives up, they will all drown!" Hao Zhifei quickly handed over the branch of the plant to Dian Dian''s hand, then took off his coat and spread it on the swamp in front of him, "Only by lying on my clothes and increasing the contact surface with the swamp can we delay the time! Otherwise, it will be over!" "You grab the branch! My body will adjust and I can breathe underwater. I can''t drown!" Lele shouted. "You can walk in the water. Can you breathe when you get stuck in the mud?" Hao Zhi asked, "don''t take risks!" While talking, the water had flooded Hao Zhi''s shoulder. He only had his hands outside and didn''t dare to move. He put his arms flat on the swamp, but his body was still falling down bit by bit. Lele and Dian were pulling the only life-saving grass, and they didn''t dare to pull it. They knew that even if they stretched out their hands, there was no fulcrum under their feet, they couldn''t play any role Around the swamp, the group of proud flying apes strolled out with pride. They were still the three thieves! They are not big or heavy, so they can wade lightly on the swamp. Diandian and LeLe have fallen to their shoulders, and Hao Zhi''s head is still exposed. "These guys are too monkey. It''s estimated that they usually catch up with their prey in this swamp. When the prey sinks in and there''s only one head left, they just drink blood and can''t even resist!" Hao Zhi scolded. "What should I do?" Lele shouted anxiously. "Don''t move, the more you move, the faster you sink!" "If you don''t move, you''ll die faster. If those guys drink up the blood, it''s different or die?" Lele couldn''t think of any good way. He stretched out his head to look around. Jiajia was far away on the top of the cliff and couldn''t catch up. The three flying apes had waded and climbed here Suddenly, she saw some awl shaped fruits growing on the top of the plant she was holding in her hand! "There''s another way!" Lele''s brain suddenly opened up! She whispered a few words to Diandian, and Diandian showed a mysterious smile. She grabbed the fruit from the plant and ate it. "When are you ready to eat?" Hao Zhi yelled bitterly. When the three flying apes saw that their prey had arrived, they were not in a hurry. They slowly stepped forward and turned around Diandian for two times. Finally, they chose Lele and Diandian, two girls who looked delicious. After all, the smell of Hao Zhi is really hard to compliment. The smell of big flowers and plants mixed with the smell of urine is the least picky animal, I''m not hungry enough and won''t talk easily. A flying ape squatted in front of Dianhe Lele, suddenly stretched out her claw and grabbed Lele''s hair. Lele screamed with pain, but she was unable to struggle. She spread her hand pulling the rattan branch to scratch the flying ape''s face, but it grabbed her arm and pressed it on the ground. A mouth, like a needle with long fangs, pierced Lele''s neck! "Hold the grass! I''ll fight with you!" Hao Zhi shouted anxiously, but the mud had flooded his chin and couldn''t even open his mouth Chapter 255 Lele is OK. A bite won''t kill him, but he will die if he is bitten! The other two did the same. One grabbed a little hair and broke her head, revealing her white neck, and opened her mouth to bite! At that moment, Lele suddenly struggled hard, threw off the flying ape on his neck, reached out and grabbed the clothes just laid on the ground by Hao Zhipu. At the moment of being pressed again, Lele suddenly put the smelly clothes under Dian Dian''s nose, took a deep breath, and felt a sour stench straight into his throat and tumbling in his stomach, A huge feeling of vomiting came up against her heart. All the two and a half bottles of mineral water she had drunk came out. She shook her head, hydrated with gastric acid, and the jam she had just chewed for a long time gushed out, which was spraying on the faces of the two flying apes in front of her! The last flying ape was also startled. Before he could see clearly what was going on, he ordered the second wave of rumination and began to "vomit". Another stream of gastric acid and fruit residue in his mouth "puffed" his eyes. The three flying apes immediately screamed and rolled on the spot. The huge stabbing pain made them roll wildly all over the ground, covering their heads and trying to escape. Hao Zhi made the last effort and suddenly grabbed the tail of a jade faced flying ape that fell behind. The flying ape couldn''t open his eyes. I don''t know who grabbed him and tried to break free. Fortunately, he was strong enough, Hao Zhi''s whole upper body was dragged out of the mire. With the power of jade faced flying apes, he suddenly jumped up and lay flat on the swamp "What kind of secret weapon is that? How did you make those monkeys like this?" Hao Zhi gasped and asked curiously. Lele laughed: "God bless you. Who would have thought there would be wild Chaotian pepper here? Is this pepper water enough to enjoy?" "Oh, my God, I''m so hot!" I held it for a long time. Then I howled loudly. The sound rang through the jungle, startled the night birds, shook the leaves, and the whole valley produced a continuous echo. Lele pulled Hao Zhi''s hand up, knelt by the swamp and rolled with a smile: "no, it''s a pure wild Chaotian pepper. A small one can make people''s tongue numb. She ate two large handfuls, but it''s still raw... I don''t know how spicy it is!" Zhang Dian''s mouth was about to burn and swell. She took the mineral water bottle handed over by Hao Zhi and poured a few mouthfuls. Then she snored and gargled. She tossed and tossed for a long time. She grabbed her tongue with her hands and complained about her stammering. It''s so hot. She won''t eat chili again in the future! "Eh? How''s your voice?" Hao Zhi reminded her in surprise. "Ah, yes, how can it be so fast?" Lele also found that the voice of Diandian''s voice had recovered more than half! After listening to this, she realized that her throat had returned to normal. She coughed twice and found that she didn''t feel uncomfortable: "Wow, it''s estimated that the pepper played a role. So exciting, is it to fight poison with poison? I heard that primitive tribes used pepper to reduce inflammation in wounds in the past. Is that why?" Anyway, it was good at last. Zhang Dian shouted in the woods with a loud voice: "be careful of fire and candles when things are dry in the sky. The princess avoids idlers when traveling. Who is not afraid of death to come out and let me have a look?" Those strange insects and monsters usually listen to the tyrannical howls of the blind jackal. Where have they learned this inhuman movement? They all shrink their necks and hide back in the hole. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to go out The three people strolled here talking and laughing. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was already dawn. Song Xiaojia took the vines down and hung the three people one by one. They were reunited. Several people hugged each other excitedly and danced and cheered. On the East Sea, the golden morning light is rising slowly, and the haze after the dust era seems to be about to fade away! But now it''s the second day. After 48 hours of countdown, there''s not much time left. Look back and look at the high mountains in front of you. The cliffs are towering and the rocks are jagged. There''s a platform between the two steep peaks. On it, there''s a house with white walls and black roof. The help button is there! Time was pressing, and several people had no time to think about it. Suddenly, LV Fang''s voice came from the collar around their neck: "Congratulations, you guys have passed the first stage. It seems that the monsters in the woods have not caused you too much trouble. As I expected, you are strong, but... The next test will not be so simple!" "What do you mean?" Song Xiaojia asked him strangely, "how many monsters can you have? Take it out and let me stew it in a pot!" "Ha ha, silly boy, the test given to you by the world is not simple. It can be solved only by violence. If so, Tyson would have been the president of the United States!" "What else do you want to play?" "Ha ha, I''m wronged. I''m kind enough to remind you that you have less than 12 hours left, and your current position is probably on the vertical bottom corner of a right triangle. Climbing up along a straight line is the nearest way. As long as you climb the cliff in front of you, it will take only 4 hours to reach the laboratory. If you choose this way At the bottom of the triangle, go around to the position where you can go up the mountain, and then go to the laboratory on the bevel of the triangle. Even if you keep running, it will take at least 20 hours. It''s too late! " Wang Yanke looked at the shape and approximate area of the mountain, quickly calculated the distance and time in his heart, and nodded to several others. The information provided by LV Fang was correct. If it was a long way around, it would be impossible to get to the laboratory within 12 hours. If there were some monsters blocking the way on the road, it would be even more hopeless. "And I want to tell you that there is not only one stop detonation button in the laboratory as you think. We have specially installed five remote controls, one for each, all of which are fingerprint identification. You can only press the button with your name on it to stop your collar from exploding. If someone accidentally presses someone else''s button, cancellation will become detonation and change In other words, you can only save yourself, others can''t save you! " "Grass! What a pervert! You old man is so wicked that you are not afraid to die. The coffin can''t be covered?" Hao Zhi scolded bitterly. "Well, I have reminded you of what should be reminded. This is a reward for your previous performance. You can choose the rest of the way!" Lv Fang''s voice disappeared, and several people fell into silent thinking. The cliff in front of us is six or seven hundred meters high and close to a 90 degree right angle. It can''t reach the top at a glance. It can be described as towering into the clouds. It''s not only steep but also steep. For several people who have no climbing experience, it''s an almost impossible task. Even experienced rock climbers will not take the risk without safety ropes and tools. At present, only song Xiaojia with super developed motor nerves is likely to climb this cliff! Life is a process of choice after choice, but not every choice will be related to life and death, so we always ignore the importance of decision-making ability to a person. The wind on the cliff is much stronger than that at the foot of the mountain. The sea breeze is dry, fishy and salty, the sun is bright and dazzling, and everything is gray white. The rocks feel hot and hot, and a cloud flies by secretly, reminding everyone that time is still walking minute by minute. Standing in place is far better than making a choice. Sometimes, when making decisions, you have lost the opportunity to make decisions Chapter 256 Wang Yanke spoke first: "Song Xiaojia, you are the only one who hopes to arrive at the laboratory first. Don''t delay because of us. You go up the mountain first!" "What? I''ll go by myself? What will you do?" Song Xiaojia pouted and looked reluctant. "It''s better to live one by one than to wait here for death!" Lele came up and pushed Jiajia, "let''s go first. Ke Ke is so smart that she can think of a way!" "Dog P, what can you think of? Is this a problem that IQ can solve?" Song Xiaojia shook his hand. "Go a long way and run together. Maybe there will be a turn for the better!" Hao Zhi raised his eyebrows: "that''s not good! Even if you have enough time and run for 20 hours, people will be tired to death. No one among us can have such extraordinary physical strength except Lele. Once your muscles overheat, you are just a common person!" "That rock climbing, hang it with a rope, I can take a man up!" "With whom?" everyone looked at each other, leaving the last chance to survive Half an hour has passed, several people are still tangled in situ in silence. Others have no hope of reaching the top of the mountain. Song Xiaojia insists that he will not give up everyone to survive. At this time, it was Lin Tao''s turn in the helicopter. He took a heavy smoke, and the time decreased minute by minute. At the critical moment of life and death, the stubbornness of these children was beyond his expectation and more or less admirable. "Do you just watch them die?" a staff officer walked up to LV Fang and asked slowly. "Young man, don''t worry, they will always come up with a way!" Lv Fang was still a senior general, sipping tea lukewarm and leaning on the mahogany Scepter in one hand. "There''s not enough time!" "As long as I drop the burden, time is enough!" Lu Fang smiled at the screen. "I just need the strongest one!" "We have tested out who has the strongest combat effectiveness. It seems unnecessary to carry out the next experiment?" the staff officer asked tentatively. "I said, don''t worry..." Lv Fang''s sinister face narrowed his eyes at the big screen, comfortably sank back into the sofa, and the beautiful woman on the side timely handed over a bunch of crystal grapes. Finally, Hao Zhi stood up: "let''s go. It''s better than waiting for death here. What if there''s a change on the road!" Dian Dian also patted his ass and stood up. Then he turned and pulled up Wang Yanke around him. The three turned and walked towards the ridge. "Are you crazy? They all said that you can''t get there in 20 hours. You can only die on the way!" Song Xiaojia was anxious and stepped up to stop in front of everyone. Lele came up from the back of the team and looked at her with a complex expression: "we don''t have such good motor nerves as you. We can''t go up the cliff. We''ll die if we stay!" "I can carry one up with my life. It only takes four hours, and then come down to pick up one..." Wang Yanke bit his lips and said, "you know, it''s easy to climb up such a steep cliff, but it''s more difficult to get down. It takes you four hours to get up, and I''m afraid it''s been 10 hours to get down. You can''t even go back by yourself at that time. You don''t understand the rules of the game at all. The limit they give is that only one of us can reach the laboratory alive!" "Then I''ll take a man first!" "With whom?" everyone looked at each other. Among the people, Lele and Jiajia had the best relationship. Do you still need to ask? But what about Ke Ke? Hao Zhi''s heart is half cold. People are like this. If everyone dies together, there is nothing we can complain about. We are afraid of this situation. There is a glimmer of hope. Everyone wants to leave it to the people they care about most. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward... Everyone didn''t say anything! "Take Wang Yanke!" Hao Zhi is unwilling and tries to suggest, "Lele has strong regeneration ability. She still has the last glimmer of hope and may not be killed by the collar!" "I don''t!" Song Xiaojia stared at him and said word by word. She didn''t want to gamble with Lele''s life. "Well, well, you can''t choose me anyway. I know, I''m an outsider!" Zhang Dian rolled his eyes and stood aside. "Anyway, you didn''t take me as your own person!" No one paid attention to her Song Xiaojia held out: "I don''t care what others do, I just take Lele away! You may think I don''t speak of righteousness, but things have come to this point, and I can''t help it!" "We''re here to save Wang Yanke. If you don''t take her away, don''t take anyone! What are we trying to do? Just to save everyone''s life?" Hao Zhi''s temper also stubbornly came up. "Don''t you see this is a trap? From the moment he took Ke Ke as a hostage and the minute we set foot on the island, the ending has been designed by LV Fang. The rules only allow one person to reach the laboratory alive, and even the last living place is a fantasy. It''s useless for us to compete for these!" "Take Ke Ke first!" Hao Zhi said word by word, staring into song Xiaojia''s eyes. "You can''t stop me!" Song Xiaojia looked at him contemptuously and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Suddenly, Zhang Dian stood up. She walked behind Hao Zhi and looked at Song Xiaojia provocatively. "He can''t do it himself. What about me! I don''t care how much you can climb, I can let you fall down as long as I open my mouth. Do you believe it?" "Oh?" Song Xiaojia''s unyielding temper, how can she eat this set? She pulled Lele behind her, "don''t force me. My life can''t be. I won''t let my friend die in this ghost place!" "That means we are not your friends?" Wang Yanke joined Hao Zhi''s camp and asked with a sneer. "Whatever you say, as long as I can send Lele up, I''d rather come back and die here with you!" "When you come back, we''ll die long ago! The devil believes you!" Hao Zhi stretched out his hand and pulled Lele. "We should go a long way together, don''t make special!" Song Xiaojia blocked his hand. He used his strength a little too much and pushed Hao Zhi staggering. Hao Zhi''s face turned red. Although song Xiaojia''s strange strength was amazing, it was really embarrassing to be pulled by a girl in front of Wang Yanke. On impulse, he took out a war knife from behind his back, brushed it across his eyes and warned song Xiaojia: "get out of the way!" "Yo Yo! Can you play with a knife? You''ve grown up..." Song Xiaojia laughed. "Don''t you think it''s the class that plays with a knife in front of me song Xiaojia?" Hao Zhigen ignored her sarcasm, but coldly pointed the tip of the knife at her: "I''ll ask you again, will you take Ke Ke away?" "No! Take it!" Song Xiaojia rolled his eyes. "Do you dare to cut me?" "Don''t you think I dare?" Hao Zhi was forced to chop down with a knife. In his opinion, song Xiaojia was super powerful, responsive and nothing to frighten, but song Xiaojia didn''t expect him to come. Really, she was busy turning her eyes and making faces. She didn''t prevent this move at all Wang Yanke and Dian screamed with fright! Lele''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He rushed out from behind Jiajia and blocked in front. In a hurry, he grabbed Hao Zhi''s handle with both hands A burst of blood! Hao Zhi''s machete went deep into Lele''s left shoulder clavicle, and the blood stained her clothes along her neck. Fortunately, Hao Zhi found that she withdrew some of her strength in time, otherwise I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable "Lele!" Song Xiaojia shouted and kicked Hao Zhi on the wrist! Chapter 257 "After all, they are a small group of children who have the ability to act intuitively in the face of major right and wrong, but once they encounter ambiguous choices, they will lose their direction and struggle with themselves!" Lu Fang''s staff officer sighed and said with regret. "I have been very kind. What I gave them was'' choosing the wrong question ''. No matter which side I chose, it would be wrong. Such a choice often requires only courage, which is already relatively simple!" Lv Fang shook his head dissatisfied, "If it''s a ''right choice question'', both the left and right options may be right, don''t they want to scratch their heads? After all, they are still young and lack life experience!" "It seems that the result will come out!" the staff officer nodded and said softly Song Xiaojia pushed Hao Zhi back with one foot. He turned back and hugged the fallen Lele and shook her desperately: "Lele, are you okay? Don''t scare me!" Lele was lying and sitting in Song Xiaojia''s arms. He was as angry as a spring. The knife cut in five centimeters. Although it didn''t hurt his trachea, it was painful enough. Wang Yanke and Dian also hurriedly gathered around. Ke Ke grabbed the handle of the knife and said to song Xiaojia that if you stabilize her body, it might hurt a little. Hold on! Then she lifted her hands up and pulled out the machete stuck in the crack of the broken bone as quickly as possible. Lele screamed with pain and almost fainted. She trembled her lips, grabbed song Xiaojia''s collar with both hands, and begged her with tears in her eyes. Go, don''t drag any more. At least one of us should survive, and at least one of us should tell Xu zhe what happened here what! Song Xiaojia cried and nodded desperately, but she just squatted and didn''t go. Wang Yanke approached her with his head down and reminded song Xiaojia with the smallest voice: "you can at least try the remote control they said... If it is connected to a large controller, you cut off the power supply, so that the remote control can''t send a signal, and we will be saved!" Now, it''s the only way. Song Xiaojia pondered for a long time. Finally, she closed her lips, grabbed the machete with blood on the ground and inserted it into her backpack. Then she took a deep breath, jumped up on her back, and flew towards the cliff. She relaxed her ape arms, hands and feet, quickly jumped up more than ten meters three times and two times, observed the trend of the rock wall, chose the route, and used the machete Chisel out the falling foot points, alternately in Z-shape, and continue to climb up Ke Ke turned back to look after Lele. She helped Lele pull the severed clavicle back to its normal position with her hand. It hurt Lele to death, but after all, she has such a strong recovery ability. Those tiny capillaries have begun to weave a new self Hao Zhi did something wrong and stood in the distance at a loss. He was ashamed to lower his head and didn''t dare to speak. Lele seemed to see his mood and comforted him hard: "well, I''ll be fine. You didn''t mean it. Don''t do this..." "Want to destroy the remote control? Ha ha, childish!" Lu Fang burst into a burst of laughter. "The remote control is just a way to detonate or stop the collar. The collar comes with a countdown function. Even if the remote control is destroyed, it will detonate automatically when the time comes..." The staff officer looked at him suspiciously: "didn''t you plan to let them go here alive in the beginning? I thought all this was just a training for them!" "It''s a training, not for everyone!" Lv Fang smiled at him deeply. "Have you ever had a fighting dog?" "In my hometown in the past, there was a saying called ''boil dog'', that is, put a litter of newborn puppies in an empty room, no matter how cold the weather is, don''t let the female dog close to feeding, don''t care at all, let them warm each other, boil them until they die of cold and hunger one by one, and until there is only the last one left. That fighting dog has the strongest vitality in this litter, The most ferocious, and then use the best food and training to train it into a real fighting dog, which is often invincible! " Only those who can survive this fierce battle of life and death are the best soldiers! The staff officer nodded and said approvingly, "I''ve heard of similar. In the past, when the emperor chose the master of the great interior, he also locked dozens of people in a room and gave only one knife. Finally, the person standing can become the top killer!" After saying that, he looked at Wang Yanke and others in the picture with regret, showing an expression of great regret, "in fact, what you want is nothing more than the most powerful soldiers, and the remaining people may not die? You can give it to me. Their abilities are still valuable to me..." What''s the value? LV Fang was stunned and asked: "Zhang Diandian''s Sonic attack is powerful, but her defense ability against damage is not strong enough. It''s better than song Xiaojia''s quickest physical response. Wang Yanke is smart enough, but compared with me... Whether Hao Zhike''s ability can be restored is still one thing. I''m not interested. As for Wang lele, don''t you wonder how strong her regeneration ability is? This is also a test Ah, if she really blew up her head and could grow again, I would consider her! At present, song Xiaojia is the most valuable one to me if she wants to be the strongest in the world! " "After the experiment, you exchange yourself with her body?" "Of course, ha ha... At that time, I will be the strongest and richest emperor in the world!" Lu Fang laughed contentedly. Time is slowly passing by, and Wang Lele has recovered. However, several people have not moved towards the "long way", which has been delayed for too long. Everyone knows that even if they try to go, they just struggle a little further on the death line. No one can escape the final result. It''s better to cherish the last few hours. Hao Zhi curled up in the corner of the rock. He hated his incompetence and couldn''t protect the girl he liked. Life is counting down, and the sun is rising to the highest little by little. He can''t imagine whose head is the first flesh and blood blur when the last moment comes If he was fine, if Wang Yanke was the first to fall in front of him, that beautiful face would be destroyed. It''s a pity! He hasn''t said that... Hao Zhi suddenly realized that if he didn''t say it again, he would never have a chance to say it! He hesitated to stand up, but as soon as he saw that Lele and Diandian were also there, he lost the courage to express himself. He simply went back to the crack in the stone, hung his head helplessly and didn''t say a word! "These people waiting to die have nothing to see. Focus on Song Xiaojia and see what she can do in the end!" Lv Fang ordered. In the picture originally cut into five parts, the one belonging to song Xiaojia was quickly enlarged and occupied the full screen. A pair of slender jade hands were hanging on the stone crack at the moment, and she was hanging in mid air and resting. Song Xiaojia forgot to bring water. Her body has begun to get hot. The sun at more than two o''clock in the afternoon is the hottest time. Her muscles have begun to sour under the condition of excessive force, and her strength is gradually disappearing Chapter 258 "Damn it, it should be bottled water. You can climb faster to lower the temperature!" Song Xiaojia hung chagrinedly on the cliff wall, inserted a machete into the stone crack, turned over and sat on the blade to rest. Walking and stopping, the time slowed down a lot. When she jumped over the top of the cliff at the last time, it was close to 5 p.m. half of the original four hour road was resting on the road. Song Xiaojia couldn''t see how long the collar timer on her neck would be, but hurried to the white wall and black tile laboratory. The house seemed abandoned. There was no guard. The door was open. She broke in and kicked the doors open one by one. There were two utility rooms and one that had been empty. There were many snow flakes scattered on the ground. Finally, she walked into the last room in the East and saw that the house was clean and there was no dust on the ground, It seems to be still in use. In the middle of the room, there is a large conference table with a computer connected with dozens of black wires. At the other end of the line, there is a square tool box with bright indicator lights on the surface and five neatly arranged buttons. On each of them, the name of one person is written on label paper. Yes, it is the remote control of the five of them! Song Xiaojia walked over and searched around, but he didn''t find the power supply, including the computer, which is a built-in power supply! Dismantle it? I''m afraid it''s dangerous. If you accidentally touch any wire, you''ll lose your head. She stood there foolishly, and LV Fang''s voice suddenly came from the horn in the corner of the room: "silly child, how can I not think of such a simple thing as cutting off the power supply?" "You are really an old fox!" "You are wrong, I am a hunter, you are the prey!" "Just press the button?" Song Xiaojia asked with wide eyes towards the four empty walls in the room. "Just press the button, you can stop the collar around your neck. It''s very simple!" Lu Fang reminded, "but I want to remind you that this button has the function of fingerprint scanning. If you press it wrong, the person''s head will be gone!" "Ha ha!" Song Xiaojia suddenly laughed, laughing wildly and indulgently. "What are you laughing at?" Lu Fang''s voice was a little surprised. Song Xiaojia stopped laughing for a long time, then proudly took out a few things from his pocket and put them on the table! It''s a finger! LV Fang was surprised that it was four fingers! "Can''t you think of it? Ha ha, although I can only climb up one person, I''m bringing up all four of them!" "You... When did you..." Lv Fang tried to recall everything before. "You silly old man! Do you think we were really quarrelling? When we were on the top of the cliff, Wang Yanke had discussed with us with the brain language function. This scheme is the best way! Since people can''t get on, they can stop the collar with their fingers, so she used her brain waves to affect Hao Zhi''s nervous system and make them feel no pain in the short term , then he stealthily touched and cut off a finger with a machete... It''s a big deal. When the danger of the collar is relieved, Lele''s body is repaired, and they can grow a new one with Lele''s blood! " "But when did they give it to you? Why didn''t I see it?" "Why don''t we pretend to quarrel? When I quarreled with Hao Zhi, I pulled Lele. Lele was right behind me. She put her in my pocket. Koke''s and Diandian''s on the opposite side were in Hao Zhi''s hands. When he cut me with a knife, Lele stood in front of me. When he robbed his handle with both hands, he handed it to her by the way..." "Then when you held the fallen Lele, she put the other three people''s in your pocket... It was so hidden that none of us noticed!" Lv Fang''s tone became praising. "Of course, Ke Ke said, you will keep a close watch on us, so I quarreled with Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi cut Lele. Only when you see the blood will your attention be distracted. You can muddle through this scene only if you play it very lifelike!" "Well, it''s really good... However, the Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher!" Lu Fang also laughed, "interesting, really interesting, these children are so interesting!" "What?" Song Xiaojia felt bad and hurriedly asked. Lu Fang smiled and asked her gently, "which finger did you bring up?" "Of course it''s the index finger. Don''t we all use this when pressing fingerprints?" Song Xiaojia asked strangely. "But when we entered fingerprints for you who were unconscious at that time, five of them used them. Just in case, I used the fingerprints of each of your left thumb on the remote control setting!" Lv Fang laughed, "I like to do things different from others, which is also the secret of my success for many years!" "Hold the grass!" Song Xiaojia was silly. "Ha ha, you''ve really worked hard. Unfortunately, you still can''t fight me!" Lv Fang proudly praised song Xiaojia. "You''ve shown your value. Don''t worry, I''ll reward you well!" "Go to hell!" Song Xiaojia sat down on the bench and said nothing. "Why not? Do you want to die with them?" "They are all dead. Is it interesting for me to live by myself?" "Whatever you want, I won''t change the rules of the game!" Lv Fang''s voice seemed very ruthless, and there was no room for discussion. However, his voice was still falling, and the door of the laboratory was pushed open with a slap! Hao Zhi took the lead and rushed in, followed by Wang Yanke and their three girls! "What?" Lu Fang almost threw away the scepter in his hand! "Poof... Ha ha!" Song Xiaojia finally couldn''t help laughing again, more proud and arrogant than LV Fanggang! "How did you... How did you get up?" Lu Fang stammered in amazement. How could this be possible? "Wow, hahaha, you old fox, I can''t think we have another move this time?" Song Xiaojia pinched his waist with both hands and walked around the room proudly. "Wang Yanke has long expected that things will not be so simple. She guessed that you can only keep one living person in this game, so no matter what, you won''t allow the five of us to arrive at the laboratory. Only by distracting you and making you think that they have given up their survival, can they only focus on me, so that they can have a chance to escape your surveillance and be themselves for a while What you want to do! " "Well... How did you climb such a steep cliff?" Lv Fang couldn''t wait to know the answer. "It''s very simple - I summoned several flying apes with my brain consciousness..." "Oh? How did you think of this?" Chapter 259 "In fact, it''s also enlightening. Last night, Hao Zhi was so easily trapped by the magic fragrance illusion of jade faced flying apes. I thought, is it because apes and humans have a relatively similar body structure? Well, even if my brain ability is much weaker now, it should be easy to control several apes without strong self-consciousness compared with humans! So I spread my brain waves and called a few flying apes. Unexpectedly, probably because they are primates, they are easy to be tamed by me... It''s not a matter for them who have lived here for a long time. There''s another thing you didn''t think of -- song Xiaojia climbed and rested all the way, not because she was really tired , but because she is grinding time and waiting for us... " "Wonderful! Wonderful!" the staff officer couldn''t help blurting out, "old man, you have to admit that these children''s careful thinking and courage to bet were unexpected!" LV Fang also expressed his approval: "of course, I''m not an old stubborn, and I appreciate you very much. Then, let''s guess the last question - is the button in front of you to stop the collar from exploding or detonate it?" "I have a song!" Song Xiaojia instinctively scolded, and then looked forward to Wang Yanke. "It''s very possible that he lied before and told us that this button is to stop the explosion function of the collar, but on the contrary, pressing and detonating seems to be the most reasonable arrangement!" Lele also began to doubt. After all, pressing this button is related to his own life. We have to be careful. LV Fang, an old fox, doesn''t follow common sense, There is no way to judge what he will do. "Ha ha ha, think about it. This may be the last multiple-choice question in your life?" Lu Fang smiled proudly. "Is that what you said was the right choice at both ends? The harder one?" asked the staff officer. "Yes, if you press it, you may instantly solve the huge dilemma you are facing. If you don''t press it, you can at least maintain the current security. When both options seem to be right, it is the most difficult choice!" Lv Fang looked at his men proudly. That means, you still have a lot to learn. To his surprise, the five people on the screen had stood in a row, facing their respective buttons. They looked at each other, stretched out their thumbs and pressed the button lightly! Nothing happened, the countdown stopped, the spring on the collar snapped, unlocked and automatically fell off his neck. "What?" Lv Fang''s eyes stared very big. He was surprised to hold the console with both hands and his head was almost stretched out into the screen. "Don''t you discuss it? Do you care so much about your life and death?" Wang Yanke smiled contemptuously: "Up to now, the worst situation for us is that pressing is also death, and not pressing is also death. Since the outcome is doomed, what does it matter to press it? Moreover, if you set that only one of us can survive at the beginning, but you don''t know which of us can come here alive, your setting will certainly not kill the last person, so it must be the solution Except not detonate! " "Ha ha ha, it''s really a childish way of thinking. We can put aside the interference and go straight to the theme. If we are an adult, we will at least hesitate to press the button until the last second!" Lu Fang sighed. "Sometimes we think too much and lose the most direct way to solve the problem!" Wang Yanke helplessly spread out his hands: "it''s not that you don''t think less, but what General Xu zhe once said before - never bargain with the people who make the rules, because you can never win!" "Ha ha ha, you are really smart. In fact, it''s my word to let you die or live. It doesn''t matter whether you press that button or not!" Hao Zhi gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t worry, we will give you back what you imposed on us!" Ha ha, it depends on whether you have the luck to find me! LV Fang laughed. Don''t worry. Our confrontation is not over yet. This is just the first round! As a reward, your body is in the laboratory on the second floor and everything you need for brain transplantation is ready. At this time, it is estimated that Lin Tao has rushed there and enjoy you Let''s have a different life, my children LV Fang hung up his last communication in his arrogant laughter Outside the door, the sound of the helicopter thundered from far to near and landed at the door of the laboratory. After a burst of leather shoes banged on the ground, Xu Zhe and Lin Tao came in under the protection of two teams of soldiers Later, they really found the last group of unused artificial people, the other five "Hao Zhimen", in the large central control training room on the second floor. "You can rest assured that there is no moral judgment. These experimental objects have no consciousness or memory. They are just a piece of white paper. Lele and Dian can regain their rebirth as long as they abandon their injured body and carry out simple brain transplantation!" Lin Tao said happily, "Fortunately, there are also XueYue people present. Your blood can completely solve the possible rejection after the operation. However, this is not likely, because you and these experimental products are actually the same person, just like two small pieces cut from a whole piece of tofu!" "What about us?" Hao Zhi quickly reminded Lin Tao that he didn''t mention his own business. Lin Tao turned around and looked at him and Ke Ke sadly: "I''m very sorry, you two can''t..." "Ah?" Hao Zhi seemed to be shocked. He couldn''t believe his ears. "Why? Why can''t we?" "Because Lele and Dian Dian performed brain transplantation, and you and Wang Yanke, as human brains, had been destroyed on the blood moon. At that time, Stardust just used the consciousness exchange technology of the blood moon people to transfer your thinking mode and memory to the blood moon people''s body. In other words, your brain is not your own, and we don''t master the blood moon The real secret of this kind of consciousness exchange is that if you simply transplant your current brain into a new body, when you wake up, you are likely to wake up the consciousness of the original host. At that time, you two won''t know where you have gone... " Ah? As soon as Wang Yanke vented her anger, she looked at her body and lay there. She was about to succeed, but she suddenly faced this change, which made her a little desperate. Things in the world were so hard, one by one. She even envied the other self lying on the operating table. Although she was unconscious, at least she still had a body. "Oh, you mean, as long as it''s still consciousness exchange, there''s no problem?" Hao Zhi suddenly laughed. Like a thief, he took something out of his pocket Chapter 260 Xingchen was overjoyed to take the little thing from Hao Zhi and shouted in surprise: "God, you still have this thing!" It was the "consciousness exchanger" used by the blood moon officer when the consciousness exchange was carried out for the first time in the blood moon''s cell! "Thanks to me, I know I''ll have to use it sooner or later!" Hao zhideser got up. "Isn''t that no problem?" "Of course! Let''s start the operation!" Lin Tao explained as he instructed scientists and biologists to prepare for the operation, "At present, we don''t know where your powers come from. If you focus on the mobilization of spiritual consciousness, your powers may be completely retained after exchanging the body. If you only depend on the mobilization of the body, after exchanging the new body, I can''t guarantee that you can be as powerful as before!" "Nothing, nothing. As long as I can get back my body, I don''t care if I become a fool!" Wang Yanke also lost his usual reserve and promised. So, let''s go! Lin Tao waved his big hand, Lele and Dian''s surgery started at the same time, and four flat cars pushed two pairs of girls who were almost identical twins to stop together On the other hand, it is much simpler. Stardust operates the consciousness communicator and extends the long tentacles again. While wrapping the blood moon Ke Ke''s head, it adsorbs on another Ke Ke''s body. The electric arc crackles and flashes, and the blue nerve conduction current is flying between the two people''s brain consciousness And everyone didn''t notice that above the corner, behind the hidden chandelier, a micro surveillance camera was shooting everything in a flash Lu Fang narrowed his eyes and gathered wrinkles on his face. He quietly looked at everything in the operating room. The staff officer looked over his head and asked carefully: "Sir, you deliberately asked them to complete the operation?" "Nonsense!" Lv Fang squinted at the staff officer, "otherwise, why should I leave a group of experimental products there? People should be trustworthy! Moreover, if they are not allowed to complete this experiment, how can we finally determine that different abilities are only the result of brain wave action rather than genetic modification based on body? At least for now, on the premise of completely losing his body, Wang Yanke''s ability is still retained, although it is weak to almost lose, indicating that their different abilities are realized by relying on brain consciousness and have no direct relationship with the body. The different abilities of Zhang Diandian and LeLe are obviously organic. Once they are separated from the basic conditions of the body and vocal cords, they will lose. If they can recover after changing a new body, it is even more confirmed that the different abilities can only be played by their own consciousness and genetically modified body, and only one of them will not work at all. This may have something to do with our original decision. We only sent this group of experiments to social life to form their unique existence. For example, song Xiaojia likes fighting by nature, and fighting countless times from small to large is the key factor to promote her power awakening. Zhang Diandian''s chattering and broken mouth has led to the change of vocal cords. Wang Yanke is more thoughtful and works with her A well-educated family environment has something to do with a father who loves collecting books At the beginning, we only saw that they had the ability, but we didn''t think of the connection behind it. I just wanted to change their bodies and let me return to my youth and have additional superpowers. Now it seems that it doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to be a natural person. Anyway, it''s a pity that that group of experimental products will die after being put for a long time. " "Or you are kind-hearted..." the staff officer smiled with him in good time. "However, it''s also a comfort to see the excellent performance of the experimental products made by himself..." Lv Fang has had countless women in his life, but he has never married and had children. At the age of nearly 70, all his scientific research efforts have been spent on these five children. Now, watching them grow up, he has a faint sense of comfort, although he calls them "experimental products" , but his eyes showed a kind of warmth. But the staff officer, after leaving the hall, his face gradually darkened, swept away the previous flattery and showed his cunning: "this old thing, we have followed him as cattle and horses for 20 years, in order to change a body with super ability, but now he backed out!" One of his men also came up with a sad face: "boss, what shall we do? Otherwise, we''ll take him..." The chief of staff glanced at the man and snorted: "Not yet. LV Fang is not such a simple person. He must have follow-up plans, and the biological transformation technology is in his hands. It''s not too late to get rid of the old guy when we slowly penetrate the Department and can perform body replacement surgery for ourselves. Now move him. Isn''t our plan to live forever a chicken flying egg?" The boss is clever! Three or four men surrounded the staff officer with the same flattery. "Hahaha, even if you don''t take me off now, you''ll be beaten with chicken and eggs!" suddenly, a voice roared in their minds. The leading staff officer looked surprised and held his head in his hands, but he couldn''t rule out the huge voice echoing in his mind. LV Fang! "Do you bastards really think I''m not on guard when you want to play the old man''s idea behind my back?" Lv Fang was not there, but his voice appeared in everyone''s mind without hindrance, "Although you are with me, you don''t know what my research projects are. I''m afraid you haven''t even heard of the word nano bomb? Ha ha... I''ve mixed it into your daily diet. These micro nano robots can not only be used as bombs, but also monitor any of your actions at any time!" "Old man! We... We know we''re wrong..." the leading staff officer followed LV Fang for many years and knew him well. After listening to him, he involuntarily softened his legs and knelt down first. Although the rest did not understand the concept of nano, they understood the meaning of bombs and knelt together one after another to beg for mercy. "I only give you a warning today, so choose one at random..." After LV dialect, one of them suddenly became extremely distorted, and his whole face was like a severely drunk man. He tore his clothes in pain, and at the same time, there was a pressing heat on his body. The people around him hurriedly crawled and fled to one side. Soon, the red glowing under his skin became brighter and brighter, and finally burned the blackened massive spots, and burst out of the fire with a bang Come on! In an instant, countless spitting fire snakes swallowed the man like a devil. He rolled around in pain. He couldn''t put out the fire. In the scream, his mouth and nose were spraying blazing flames. Soon, he couldn''t put it down and burned a black human coke! "Don''t doubt my decision! You can''t afford the cost of betrayal!" Lv Fang''s dignified voice sounded in the people''s minds again. Everyone kowtowed like a chicken running through broken rice, crawling on the long corridor and dared not look up for a long time Three months later. In the back garden of the sanatorium of "Crystal Palace No. 1 base" at the bottom of the sea, Hao Zhi is holding a power support frame with both hands and is walking slowly No one expected that after changing back to his own body, there would inevitably be muscle energy disharmony. Like a toddler, several people began to adapt to the new body again. Obviously, Lele''s recovery was the best. One month later, he could walk freely. Although Zhang Diandian''s voice recovered sweetly, there was a serious confusion of language and logic, Recovery will also take some time. Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke didn''t walk alone until five months later. A year later, several people ended their convalescence in the recovery center. As LV Fang speculated, all the consciousness led different abilities have been deeply improved after several people''s near death experience, and almost all have been enhanced by an order of magnitude. At Xu Zhe''s gracious invitation, all five people stayed in the base to work, becoming an indispensable backbone in the reconstruction of the new world. In the world, the 900 million people who have stabilized in the world are in the process of difficult civilization reconstruction. Xu zhe continues to play the role of "doomsday head of state" and comprehensively implements "military and political integration" at the doomsday The core of the rule is to rule with an iron hand, coordinate the allocation and development of social resources, fully mobilize the remaining population resources, make use of everyone''s strength, try their best to start the social machine for production and construction, and one submarine "Crystal Palace immigration base" after another It is being vigorously established. The surface people take the social contribution value as the assessment standard, migrate to the seabed in batches and in a planned way, and form a new mutual aid social structure in these self-sufficient ecological circles. In the autumn of the second year of the dust era, the volcanic ash covering the world finally settled, and mankind saw the rising sun again. Under the guidance of the army, some people moved to the ground, mainly engaged in large-scale planting of crops, and preliminarily solved the food crisis of the remaining 900 million people. During this period, Wang Lele officially joined the "biochemical experiment Department" established by Xu Zhe''s regime. The genetic transformation project with his own "salvation golden blood" as the research topic was put into operation, and won the "doomsday zombie virus" treatment scheme at the fastest speed. The new drugs developed and put into operation can eliminate "zombie people" The malignant expansion cells in the body and the return of a large number of cured zombie people have restored the earth''s population to 40% of that before the war, reaching 1.5 billion. However, a considerable number of "zombie people" refuse treatment and voluntarily continue to be controlled by LV Fang as a "blood sucking zombie". The reason is very simple - Zombie people will not die! For some people, the temptation of sacrificing the identity of normal people can change the seemingly boundless "eternal life" and obtain strong physical fitness and eternal youth is self-evident. Those who receive treatment can''t accept that they live like walking corpses. They don''t fear cold and don''t know how to eat. They also want to give up their freedom to be subject to LV Fang. What''s the significance of having a long life? The only food is the medicine provided by LV Fang to alleviate muscle pain, or they can only eat people and drink blood. They prefer not to live forever. The new power crowd of one thousandth of the population after the end of the day has all been uniformly planned to the "power department". Since the former president of the dawn organization mysteriously disappeared, there has been no trace so far, so the "surgeon" of the dawn organization minister continues to serve as the minister, and song Xiaojia is the vice minister, making every effort to study genetic transformation and the training of the "z-soldier" of the special power soldiers. Chapter 261 In the fifth year of the dust era, Xu zhe led the army to fight against the areas occupied by zombies. The war lasted for seven months, and finally ended with the victory of the military led by Xu Zhe. Those zombies living in the dark covered the leader LV Fang''s retreat to the former Nordic countries of Norway, Sweden and Finland, becoming a "marginal human" wandering at the end of the world. In the third year of the dust era, Zhang Diandian was promoted to be Xu Zhe''s personal guard and secretary, giving full play to his omnipotent acoustic communication ability and helping Xu zhe get the first opportunity in military communication. The large area of land recovered in this world war has once again become a base for the revival of human civilization. The following year, Xu zhe concentrated all the remaining scientists to establish several large-scale physical research centers in the European continent, concentrated on the development of space navigation technology, and resumed satellite launch in only three months. Six months later, Breakthroughs have been made in scientific research projects focusing on new fuel research, and breakthroughs have been made in the research and development of controllable nuclear energy. For the first time, mankind has successfully increased the autonomous flight speed of spacecraft to one thousandth of the speed of light, that is, 300 kilometers per second, which has initially laid the foundation for the development of demon civilization However, this is still one order of magnitude less than the scientific and technological capability of one percent of the speed of light of the blood moon civilization. On the premise of the rapid development of space and aerospace technology, Wang Yanke, director general of the Ministry of science and technology and nicknamed "human think tank", submitted a proposal for the "star picking project" based on the theoretical assumption of head of state Xu Zhe''s "rebuilding the moon". Mankind urgently needs to comprehensively restore the stable climate and geomagnetic conditions in the past, so as to try to reduce the impact of the loss of the moon on the whole human civilization, Only by re stabilizing the deflection of the earth''s central axis with a new gravitational source can we ensure the sustainable development of earth civilization. But the problem is - relying on the current human ability, it is impossible to make a celestial body as large as the moon! The most basic point: you must have at least so much material piled up. It is obviously unrealistic to dig a piece of the earth and launch it into space. Can you imagine launching 10 Himalayas into space with thrusters? There are only two ways left. The first is to use the lunar fragments around the earth to gather to form a new moon, use local materials, collect meteorite groups and put them into lunar orbit again. Although it is feasible, if hundreds of millions of meteorite fragments are processed one by one, it will cost manpower and material resources, not to mention the long construction period, It''s like building a house with bricks and building a planet the size of the moon. It will take at least 1000 years If this method doesn''t work, there is only another way - using the current navigation ability of human beings in the inner space of the solar system, capture a meteorite roughly equivalent to the mass of the moon within the scope of the nine planets, enter the earth''s orbit and become a new moon. It''s not good to build a new house in space. It''s better to find an old house nearby and move it directly! Anyway, it doesn''t pay attention to the style. It''s basically round. What needs to be considered in this plan is the volume, mass and gravitational strength of the meteorite, as well as the current distance from the earth. However, after two years of implementation, in the eighth year of the dust era, the plan was finally shelved due to the lack of material and energy and the slow development of aerospace technology. Mankind clearly realized that it had not mastered the energy level that could change the orbit of such a huge celestial body. On the other hand, space exploration technology is also developing rapidly. Under the guidance of Xu Zhe, Hao Zhi led a group of scientists to establish a huge radio telescope array - "the pupil of the world" in North Africa. Because Hao Zhi had captured dreams about fleet invasion in the memory of the blood moon people before, coupled with his strong spatial positioning intuition after the recovery of his power, he effectively helped the "pupil of the world" Locked a general search direction. Those radio telescope arrays with unprecedented scale observed the deep space of the universe day and night, and finally determined the conjecture in Hao Zhi''s dream one morning half a year later! They captured a huge energy turbulence one light-year away. The engine of a fleet was decelerating, maintaining 1% of the speed of light and rushing towards the earth. If calculated according to this constant speed, the time was determined - the remaining 49 blood moon spacecraft fleet arrived at the earth about 100 years later Hao Zhi immediately reported the news to the head of state Xu Zhe. After listening to all the reports, he sat in his position for a long time before slowly saying, "God has only left us a century, too short..." Then, Xu zhe stood up and looked at the busy world outside through the window. Human beings are already doing their best to work. Everyone works like a winding machine. However, the speed of civilization revival is so slow. Hao Zhi doesn''t know what to say. Recently, the head of state has added a lot of white hair to his temples and smoked more and more. "Fuhrer, according to your plan, it will take us 50 years to rebuild the moon just as the first step. If we want to reach the stage of establishing a colonial strategic base and forming an interstellar defense network in the solar system, it seems that time is not enough at present..." Wang Yanke whispered. Yes... Xu zhe didn''t speak for a long time. Sometimes he seemed to say to himself that just interstellar defense is not enough. If we want to escape this doomsday attack, we must at least develop to the scale of interstellar aircraft carrier warships, and such a goal is really an impossible task! Maybe I was too optimistic. At the beginning, I was wrong "You were wrong!" outside the door, a loud voice bumped in. It was Lin Tao, the director of the biology department, followed by Lele, the head of the biology department. "If you want to escape this crisis, you can only rely on the way I said..." Chapter 262 "No! The way you said is too dangerous!" Xu zhe refused his request. "What''s the way?" Hao Zhi was still the most curious person after all, and couldn''t help interrupting. "Revise... History!" Lin Tao looked at the crowd and said firmly. Modify history? Everyone''s eyes focused on Hao Zhi. Lin Tao nodded: "it''s not hard to understand. When we were in zone 51, we had a dialogue with the wise man EK. Do you remember? He said that when aliens invade the earth through billions of kilometers, they must first obtain some useful information about people on earth before they make this decision, otherwise no one will come rashly. Therefore, we can learn from this that human beings leaked the biological information of the earth or human beings themselves. Hao Zhi has the ability to travel through time. As long as he returns to history and prevents us from publishing human information to outer space, he can establish a new historical node and completely change all the future from this historical node. In other words, aliens do not know the existence of the earth, or know that the earth has life, but do not know whether the earth environment is the same as what they want. They will not easily invade us on a large scale. It''s like a person crossing the road with a friend. Because he pushed it jokingly, his friend fell into the road and was killed by a car. If he had the ability to go back to the past, he would not joke about it. Therefore, history was rewritten. When he returned to his own time period again, the future of his life was changed and his friend was still alive. " "Childish!" Xu zhe said sternly. At the same time, he went to the desk and rang the bell called by the secretary. A little sweet voice came from the pager. What can I do for you? Mr. Tom Burton, head of science and Technology Department, please come to my office! Yes! After a while, a white old man with silver hair knocked on the door and walked into the Fuehrer''s office with a smile: "Sir, are you looking for me?" Xu zhe nodded and then said to Lin Tao, "I don''t understand science and technology, but I will also consult experts. You can listen to what the old man thinks of your plan!" Obviously, Xu zhe had talked about this topic with Tom Burton before. The old scientist knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. He pushed his glasses on his face and calmly replied: "As a theoretical physicist, I appreciate your courage and courage to put forward such a grand plan. However, it is a pity that it does not conform to the common sense of physics we have. Fundamentally speaking, it is an impossible plan!" "Why?" Mr. Tom stated slowly: "Gentlemen, as we all know, relativity clearly points out that the speed of time passing is equal to the speed of light. The closer the speed of an object is to the speed of light, the slower the speed of time passing. When it reaches the speed of light, time stops. If it exceeds the speed of light, it is possible to turn back time and go back to the past... However, under the constraints of the basic laws of physics of our current universe, any object can It is impossible to exceed the upper limit of the speed of light. Therefore, since it is impossible to do so, it is a false proposition that does not exist at all. " "Oh?" Lin Tao sneered, "what if someone has successfully returned to the past?" "It''s impossible!" the old scientist retorted in surprise. "Hao Zhi..." Lin Tao pointed with his hand, "in order to save Wang Yanke, you once crossed the time and revised the history on the subway, didn''t you?" "But..." Hao Zhi hesitated, raised his hand and interrupted their argument. "There was once, but no matter who said it, right? Even if time travel was feasible, you told me that the past could not be changed!" When he first saved Wang Yanke by changing the time, Lin Tao once told him that once history was formed, it could no longer be modified. It was like that Wang Yanke was shot and killed on the subway at 12 noon. Even if he returned to the past 11 o''clock to change the time of her death, as long as his memory had "Wang Yanke was killed at 12 o''clock" This confirmed future event will certainly happen, and the facts have proved that Wang Yanke didn''t escape the disaster and was killed by the ghost in a slightly later period of time. Later, he also gave up this attempt to rescue. The old Wang Yanke was indeed dead. This history has never changed. "You saved me once with your ability? Why didn''t you tell me?" Wang Yanke was surprised and asked Hao Zhi in a low voice. "Ah? Ha ha, there''s nothing to say... In fact, I didn''t save you, but Lele blocked the shot on the subway for you..." Hao zhinao scratched his head and smiled. On the other hand, old Mr. Burton hesitated: "There has been a theoretical basis for time travel before. We can make a simple example - suppose a person, let''s call him No. 1, walks on the road on a bicycle, and there is the same cyclist No. 2 behind him. He rides his bike at a higher speed and goes in front of No. 1, then we can mark the time loss of this time period It is defined as three specific events, that is, first, it represents the time when the past No. 2 is behind No. 1, second, it represents the moment when the present No. 2 and No. 1 pass by, the time when the two people are in parallel, and third, it represents the time period when the future No. 2 is in front of No. 1. And we can take No. 2 as the time when the speed of light runs. When its constant speed remains unchanged, if we want history to repeat itself, we must return to No. 1 in front of No. 2. Then, the only way is to increase the speed of No. 1. With ''now'' as the coordinate origin, that is, when both sides walk side by side, only the speed of No. 1 increases to the speed of light, To keep moving forward together with No. 2, the parallel situation of the two people will be fixed, that is, the time will stop. If No. 1 surpasses No. 2 and returns to the front of No. 2, that is, the history repeats itself. Relatively speaking, No. 2 is riding slowly backward, and the position of No. 2 completely depends on the speed of No. 1 surpassing the speed of light. The more it surpasses the speed of light, The so-called ''past'' that returned on the 2nd is farther back However, it is a pity that the scientific theory we have so far does not allow any macro object to approach or reach the speed of light, let alone talk about surpassing the speed of light... " "This is indeed true. The way the ghost taught me at that time was to rely on the brain wave to return to the past few seconds and control Lele''s body. It can''t be regarded as the real ''I'' back to the past!" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered this. Mr. Burton seemed proud that his theoretical conjecture had been confirmed, and pushed the thick lens on his face: "just a few seconds like a ghost''s upper body is obviously not enough to change any historical node!" Lin Tao shrugged helplessly: "I did say that at that time, but it was only limited to your personal brain wave. Under the action of your power, it strangely exceeded the speed of light and went back to the past. The change of this little microwave to the torrent of history should be extremely small. In fact, history is not immutable, but our interference with it is not large enough to affect its process!" "The most dangerous thing is your idea! What you have to do this time is not just to send a brain wave information back, but to send a living person back to the historical node!" Xu Zheyuan said coldly, "Do you know what disastrous consequences this may bring? Is it necessary for all mankind to bear this unpredictable danger in order to help you redeem yourself?" Atonement? Hao Zhi remembered in a trance that when he first talked to Lin Tao about aliens, he did call himself that he was a sinner of mankind and atoned for something. "That''s right! It was him who leaked the secrets of human genes to the blood moon man! He made this plan to modify history not only for the current plight of mankind, but also for correcting the mistake he made! So as to alleviate the heavy shackles he has been carrying for 20 years!" Xu Zhe scolded loudly. Did Lin Tao reveal the secrets of mankind? They were stunned and looked at him one after another. Lin Tao smiled: "Xu Zhe, I''ve known you for 20 years. In your eyes, I''ll always be the sinner, and you are always too conceited!" "Anyway, I won''t allow you to risk the future of mankind. Your speculative idea will only drive all mankind to go to hell with you!" Xu zhe shouted at the door, "come on! Take him away!" However, after stopping for a long time, there was no movement. Xu zhe vaguely felt something wrong. He suddenly jumped out of the back of the office and quickly pulled out a pistol from under the drawer. The muzzle of the pistol was just half raised, and a black gun had been put on his forehead first! "Lin Tao! What do you want to do?" Xu zhe was not afraid, but asked loudly. "I don''t want to do anything. I''m here today, not to apply for you to pass my proposal, but to inform you that I want to implement the anti sky plan!" Lin Tao smiled and put his finger on the trigger. "When I saw Hao Zhi and the battle cat regiment off at Lanzhou airport, I mentioned it to you once. Because the war was urgent at that time, I thought that after 20 years, you and I had reached a unity on the front. Who knows that you kept silent without hesitation until the end of the doomsday war. I mentioned this issue to you again. I sincerely hope to get you With your support, we are fully capable of saving the devastated earth. But you are indecisive. You think you are considering the so-called consequences of modifying history without authorization. In order to prevent me from finding Hao Zhi, you imprisoned me for more than half a year. Do you think I will give you another chance to lock me up? " "You... How did you bring the gun here?" Xu Zhe, as the leader of the doomsday, the security work around him has always been rigorous. Even if Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke come to see him, they have to undergo a strict body search. Lin Tao can''t pass the security check with a gun unless there is a traitor! Before he finished asking, a tall and slim figure appeared at the door, wearing a straight military uniform, wearing a gray military cap, holding the same gun in his hand. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Fuehrer, I support general Lin Tao''s decision for a reason!" Everyone looked at Xu Zhe and was surprised to find that it was Zhang XURUI, Xu Zhe''s closest Secretary! Zhang Dian Chapter 263 The situation was instantly embarrassed. No one expected that the person who betrayed Xu zhe would be Zhang Dian, a little girl who has been around the head of state. Now is the eighth year of the dust era. Zhang Diandian and Hao Zhi are 27 years old. They have grown into elites in various fields. They are mature and have their own position. However, as the most trusted person of Xu Zhe, she should not have a reason to betray! But old Burton, struggling to stand up again, waved a hand against: "General Lin Tao, please don''t get excited. As you said, the serious consequences of disturbing the time torrent are unimaginable. Once the time continuity is broken, or the time collapse, spatial vortex and other chaos are caused, the whole galaxy may be swept in at once. At that time, we don''t even know why and when the end is coming Lost in invisibility! " Lin Tao pointed a gun at Xu Zhe, slowly stepped back to the middle of the office and said with a smile: "As a scientist, in the face of new physical events beyond ten thousand years of stability, don''t you wonder what will happen? It''s like something that no one has touched since ancient times. Don''t you want to poke its finger to see what will happen? Any consequences can happen, including the possibility that we can successfully modify history and save human civilization!" Cough... Mr. Burton coughed twice: "In fact, as a physicist, I am also very curious about the strange results of changing time. This will undoubtedly be an opportunity to witness major events in the history of physics. However, as the head of the local Ministry of science, I choose to agree with the decision of the head of state. You are a scientist and he is a politician. To put it another way, even if it is only scientific feasibility Generally speaking, the opportunity to implement this plan is also very small. Your current behavior does not make much sense... " Lin Tao smiled coldly: "I was familiar with the theory you talked about when I was in high school. It''s just under the premise of traditional physics theory. It''s really impossible to realize time reversal. However, if you jump out of this circle, you can''t find another way!" "Oh? Please!" asked Mr. Burton, with interest. "Have you ever thought that in your hypothesis, you have ignored a basic element, that is, what is time?" Lin Tao asked a question plausibly. Wang Yanke, who was standing by the side, smiled: "what is time? No one asked me. I know very well. Once asked, I would be confused..." "Director general of the science department, I didn''t expect you to know this famous saying," Lin Tao nodded approvingly to Ke Ke. "In fact, Mr. Burton''s hypothesis seems to be right, but he ignores this important key point - is time a real thing? Or is it material? If it is an unmoved objective existence in the universe, it is right to compare it with the speed of people who are also material. What if time is only a physical spatial attribute? The universe has its time point of explosion and a time when it will eventually perish in the future. Before the birth of the universe, time does not exist. After the demise of the universe, time will also end. Then, a person''s time from birth to death also has a beginning and an end. Before birth, time has no meaning to him. After death, time immediately disappears in his world. From the derivation, a planet exists in the universe for billions of years or hundreds of millions of years, and the birth to annihilation of an antiproton is short to one billionth of a second. Any matter in the world has its own time properties, and time cannot exist alone without matter. Then if we can break the time attribute of a specific object and slow it down, we can make it stagnate in the time torrent of other common progress. This stagnation can become the actual time reversal! " Wang Yanke was the first to understand Lin Tao''s words, and his eyes lit up: "You mean, if time is not a speed attribute, but a spatial attribute... It''s like a moving stream of people. As long as the same speed is maintained, someone in the stream of people will always live in a time aspect. If his own time attribute is not accelerated, he can''t reach the future in front of the stream of people. If he wants to go back to the past, he just needs to slow down his own time Inter attribute, let other substances that maintain the original speed flow forward, and they will return to the past In fact, we don''t need to try to surpass the speed of light, just let time surpass us! " "Oh!" old Burton scoffed at this new theory, "it''s just a conjecture for no reason! How can there be any theoretical basis in classical physics?" Lin Tao also raised his voice: "in fact, when the theory of relativity was first proposed, it was just a conjecture. Distorting the light was also confirmed in later observations. Scientific truth never needs to be determined to be correct when it first appeared! I won''t stick to the theory put forward by people more than 100 years ago!" "You! Typical opportunism!" Burton replied angrily. "Hum, hum!" Xu zhe also sneered with a half sarcastic smile. "You think you can win by planning carefully, but you ignore an important factor. Will the party agree? Hao Zhi doesn''t agree. Do you fly back by yourself?" Hao Zhi was stunned. Why did things turn to him again? Blame this damn power! "Hao Zhi! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that even if the passage of time is successful, what changes will take place in your revised history is unpredictable. As far as I know, you and Ke Ke have decided to get married. If you change the past now, all the happiness you''ve been trying to pursue these years will immediately come to naught!" "Shut up!" Lin Tao knows that Xu Zhe, like himself, was born as a political commissar of the army. He focuses on scientific and technological ability, and what Xu Zhe is best at is psychological attack and defense. His words have great lethality for Hao Zhi to finally make his own decision! Indeed, Hao Zhi began to hesitate, and his inherent choice difficulties and hesitation began to waver. On the one hand, he really couldn''t judge who Lin Tao and Xu zhe were more reasonable. It seemed that they were all for a common goal, but they chose different methods. Whoever they helped might be wrong. On the other hand, since it may be wrong to choose anyone, naturally maintaining the current situation is the safest way. Xu zhe has worked hard to lead the remaining human beings to work day and night to revive civilization. Lin Tao''s method is similar to gambling. The stakes are too big to afford to lose Chapter 264 I... was an abandoned person when I was a child. I have no warm home, no comfortable bedroom and loving family. Even without extra food, I lived alone in a welfare home, in a public dormitory where dozens of children slept in a row, but I was just a small role. After school, my grades were mediocre. I didn''t have outstanding height, strong physique, prominent family background, excellent transcripts, or even mischief. I wasn''t the most prominent one. I''m ordinary by nature, but I''m willing to be ordinary. It''s my greatest wish to graduate and work like ordinary people. It''s good to approach the dream of having a "home" step by step, live in poverty and contentment, and live with my little happiness. Therefore, I never wanted to undertake history or save the world, but these things came to me. I don''t know what kind of power pushed me to the forefront from behind to undertake these things I must undertake and make the difficult choices I have to make Some people are destined to be heroes, others are just forced to be heroes. This is what Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke said to her when they were in love. It was a sunset evening. The golden red glow covered the sky. The volcanic clouds after the dust era had just dissipated. The afterglow of the sunset spread like red blood on the calm and deep sea. At the horizon, a bright band of light was rising. It was a beautiful scenery that had never appeared in hundreds of millions of years, The moon is gone, leaving a moon ring across the sky, like a fairy''s ribbon and the arm of the God of heaven, holding the sleeping earth peacefully in his arms, embracing and enjoying a day''s sleep. After exchanging her body, Wang Yanke became his girlfriend. She shared joys and sorrows and was accompanied by life and death. The two people enjoyed happy love like glue. After work, Hao Zhi took Wang Yanke to see the scenery wherever she wanted to go in the world, such as the Grand Canyon of the United States, the Cape of good hope, New York, India, Egypt and Paris Every weekend, when she clicks on the map at will, he will take her to jump in mind. One second, she is still fishing by the quiet lake at the foot of rocky snow mountain. The next second, she has reached the top of the pyramid to enjoy the golden desert and stars. Some people say that a good man can show you the world. Hao Zhi can really do it easily this time. His ability has been strengthened a lot. He is no longer limited by how much physical strength. He can even use his ability more than a dozen times without feeling tired. Wang Yanke would tell him a lot of historical stories, scenic spots and allusions every time he went to a scenic spot. She always seemed to have endless stories in her head. He liked to sit quietly and listen to her sweet voice pass through her chest like a gentle rhythm, bringing bursts of warm feelings. Watching was about a love that never leaves "When the scenery is clear, I want you to accompany me to see the long stream of water..." Ke whispered in Hao Zhi''s ear. There are countless scenery in the world. The most important thing is to have you accompany. After reading these, what remains in the bottom of his eyes is only the other Party''s appearance. After a romantic scene, Ke Ke promised him to be his bride. However, things are changing. Before Hao Zhi could prepare for his wedding, everything changed again. The news of the blood moon fleet sent a panic all over the world. Lin Tao rebelled and wanted to carry out this annoying action against the sky and change the time? Once the past has been changed, it will no longer exist. The new development creates a new history. In other words, the beauty and sweetness left in the memory may only exist in the mind of the person walking through history forever. No second person in the world knows, including Wang Yanke, that memory will become a "real memory" that has never happened Hao Zhi doesn''t want to. As he said, I never wanted to undertake history or save the world. Everything comes from helplessness. But no one can accomplish this historic task except him. Lin Tao or Xu zhe? Who is the right choice? Just when he hesitated, Ke Ke stood up. She knew her man. He must be reluctant to have a good time with himself. However, the world must be saved, otherwise the future will no longer exist! "I think you should help Lin Tao!" she stood beside Lin Tao and expressed her position. Xu zhe was surprised again. If Zhang Diandian was privately moved by Lin Tao, as the most rational and sober Wang Yanke, he would not be so easily moved by Lin Tao''s childish plan! "Fuhrer, please believe that my choice also has its own reason!" Ke Ke said apologetically to Xu Zhe, "Although we have made great efforts, as you know, the arrival time of the blood moon fleet is only a century, and our current progress can not be completed before their arrival. Let alone the defense system of the nine planets of the solar system, even the moon building plan takes at least 50 years, which can not restore the earth''s ecological environment. Other construction and development are just nonsense..." "Do you think it''s so easy that we can''t rely on our own development to invade by foreign enemies?" Burton, an old scientist, is obviously a firm die hard. "Under the leadership of the head of state, we have restored almost 80% of the social production and scientific and technological progress before the war in the past eight years, which can completely continue our previous scientific and technological explosion..." "Old Sir, you are too optimistic about human development!" Ke Ke smiled apologetically, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened it and put it on the table. The mobile phone screen flashed a strong light and projected a three-dimensional picture. "General Lin Tao once asked me to do a statistical work of data. I also came to this conclusion after consulting the development of human history. Although mankind was indeed developing before the blood moon invasion, the situation was not as optimistic as we saw!" "Oh? I''d like to know where your conclusion came from? Since industrialization, after entering the electronic age and information age, the development speed of all science and technology has been surprisingly fast. If it were not for the chaos caused by the blood moon, the development of our civilization was almost carried out at an explosive speed. Let''s not talk about Yinggang smelting and bioinformation technology left after the arrival of the blood moon civilization, take the simplest Moore''s law - PU The computing speed of computers doubles every 18 months, and is constantly accelerating its renewal. According to this speed, we can have a quantum computer that can simulate the human brain in less than a decade. If it doubles again, this artificial intelligence can replace human beings for innovative research. At that time, the innovation and rapid development of space technology and aerospace technology are inestimable Quantity... " Old Burton became more and more excited, and even reluctantly stood up with a crutch. Chapter 265 Wang Yanke smiled and started the demonstration on the mobile phone with his brain domain ability. A series of pictures and data were ejected and displayed in front of everyone: "Old Sir, don''t you find that your so-called technology explosion is only limited to computers and the Internet? In most fields, such as energy, aerospace, chemical engineering and biotechnology, human development in the past 40 years has not made more progress, and even our initial expectations have not been met. Take aerospace as an example, the Soviets entered space in 1961, and the Americans have landed on the moon eight years later. If you estimate according to your optimistic exponential growth , in the first few years of the 21st century, our human footsteps should have spread all over the nine planets of the solar system. What is the actual situation? For 40 years, we have never returned to the moon. In the aviation field, the most powerful aircraft in the current position of mankind is still the "Concorde" in 1969. The speed of Mach 2 is still the peak of our technology. Have we made progress in 50 years? The crown of military aircraft still belongs to the "blackbird", and it is also the only "double three" in human history Standard, that is, a military aircraft with an altitude of more than 30000 meters and a speed of more than Mach 3. You know, it was the first flight style in 1964 In terms of bioengineering, the last major revolutionary discovery of human biotechnology is the DNA double helix structure. This basic breakthrough appeared in 1953. How many years has it been since now? Have we developed exponentially over the past few years? From the discovery of AIDS to the present, human beings still have no way to take it. As for the total amount of human knowledge you mentioned... Perhaps more detailed knowledge classification is indeed developing at a high speed, but the foundation of the science building is still the two foundations of relativity and quantum theory. The man named Einstein died in 1955. Since then, tens of millions of students and countless scientists around the world emerge in endlessly every year, but it is no longer comparable! In terms of energy, we have always relied on chemical energy such as oil and natural gas, and even coal... " After a long pause, old Burton slowly recovered from his speechless state and asked in a low voice, "so you mean that even if mankind recovers to the development speed before the doomsday war, it will not be possible to compete with the blood moon people in 300 years?" "I can''t judge how long this stagnation period is. Maybe a new discovery of basic science can break it in a year or two, or it can''t break through if you indulge in it for thousands of years. Some leaps in human history depend on the emergence of individual elites, which no one can foresee. That''s why I will support Lin Tao''s plan. We have no other way to go... "Ke Ke nodded helplessly. Lin Tao, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly sighed: "Lao Xu, you have forgotten the prophecy of Tianhe. Sometimes I will wake up in its cold voice, and the nightmare will not go away for a long time! Just as human civilization is cursed..." "The prophecy of Tianhe? The bottleneck of science and technology!" Xu zhe seemed to be struck by lightning and froze in place, "do you mean that Tianhe''s prophecy has been realized?" "Yes, you think I don''t know the danger of breaking the continuity of time?" Lin Tao said with a cold smile. "In these eight years, I am willing to be the chief of your biology department and try my best to help you achieve the great cause of the rejuvenation of civilization, At the beginning, I was also full of confidence in the current development of mankind. Until the failure of the moon making plan, I asked Ke Ke to conduct a detailed analysis report and found that everything was an illusion. We childishly thought it was impossible to catch up with the thousands of years of civilization leading the blood moon civilization in a hundred years... The original prediction of Tianhe 1 Almost all the words have come true! " "Hell, that damn technology bottleneck has worked so quickly?" Lin Tao walked up to Xu Zhe, locked his eyes, looked at each other for a while, and firmly replied: "In fact, the development of human science and technology has entered a period of stagnation. No matter whether the blood moon and human beings come or not, we can no longer develop so rapidly. The so-called big bang of science and technology is just an illusion of false prosperity! Xu Zhe, no matter how hard you work and how hard you work, this is not a task that can be completed by ideals. The only way to save mankind is to rebuild history £¡¡± "Hum..." Xu zhe also sneered, "can you bear the responsibility of human destruction?" "I made a mistake once, and I won''t make it again!" "You''re already making the same mistake! You''ll regret the idealistic villain''s lies about serving the country and the people!" Xu zhe clapped his chair and stood up. The two generals glared across the table and were hostile to each other for their positions. "Whatever you say, at present, the gun is in my hand, and there''s nothing you can do!" Lin Tao slowly stepped back and shouted to his men who had been guarding outside, come and take the head of state away! Several soldiers rushed in and handcuffed Xu Zhe, but Xu zhe suddenly laughed: "Lin Tao, you think I''m too simple!" Just before his voice fell, suddenly the light outside the huge glass window of the Fuehrer''s office was dazzling. It was the super magnesium light installed in the eyes of dozens of war cats, which made people in the room hide their faces and hide. At the same time, a voice came from the loudspeaker: "Lin Tao, we are the pro Guardian group of the head of state of the land. We order you to immediately stop all adverse acts against the head of state, abandon weapons and surrender, otherwise we will take extreme measures against all insurgents!" "Oh?" Lin Tao smiled, "listen to this voice, is it the boy called golden tiger?" Well, yes, Jin Hu recovered and was discharged from the hospital in the first three years of Mengyuan. At that time, he was torn off his legs by a strong beast at the headquarters and saved by song Xiaojia. Later, he was transferred by the military medical department to the rear sanatorium for treatment. In the first year of Mengyuan, Xu zhe personally visited him and gave him a gift - the body of Mr. Da Meng found in Huangshi crater when cleaning the battlefield after the war, That pair of mechanical legs can still work. Therefore, the disabled Golden Tiger transplanted the relics of division commander Dameng and inherited his will. The guard company commander was promoted to the head of the local head of state and head of the Personal Guard Corps to comprehensively manage and command the battle cat Corps. The name "land country" was also taken by Xu zhe himself. The whole earth is a country without the difference between you and me. It is simple and clear, and the homonym "empire" is to establish a strong and stable image in the eyes of the people. The capital of the land, "Crystal City", is located in the underwater base of Crystal Palace No. 1. It is becoming more and more prosperous. After two reconstruction, it covers an area of one million square kilometers and fills the whole sea of Japan. It connects China, Japan, South Korea, North Korea and some coastal areas of the Russian Far East. Due to the special topographic characteristics of the upper tip and lower circle, it is known by people all over the world "Tears of Doom". Chapter 266 "Xu Zhe, do you really think I dare to kidnap the head of state with a few people with a broken gun?" Lin Tao laughed. "How can I deal with such an old and treacherous guy like you without making perfect preparations?" After that, he waved and song Xiaojia came in from the outside! Is this guy here to join the fun? At that time, Hao Zhi felt that she had a big head. It was strange if she didn''t fight! "Song Xiaojia! Even you..." Xu zhe cried out. "Sorry, Lin Tao''s offer is attractive..." Song Xiaojia smiled, "I don''t care who is right or wrong, I just care about myself!" Indeed, song Xiaojia is an important part of Lin Tao''s plan. Xu zhe fully controls all the troops. If he wants to compete with him, song Xiaojia''s combat effectiveness and the power department under his leadership are essential. "I know you like Hao Zhi, but at present, you seem to have lost in this love competition..." Lin Tao teased her with a smile. "Alas, there''s no way. Not all men have eyes!" Song Xiaojia was very depressed about this at that time. She also heard that Wang Yanke and Hao Zhi were going to get married. In the end, she got nothing. She had a little affair with Jin Hu on the way, but the boy was crippled and changed a pair of machine legs. It is said that even a man''s ability was lost, Not even half of my boyfriend. Now I''m twenty-eight years old. I''m a leftover girl wherever I put it. Who wants to accompany Hao Zhihua who didn''t stick to it at the beginning. However, it''s no wonder that Hao Zhi changed the blood moon man''s body. Her gray green skin and lizard like wrinkles are really ugly. Moreover, she is not afraid of snakes and lizards. True love is not great enough to overcome her fear. "If I give you a chance to erase the time they were in love, you will have a chance to fight again!" Lin Tao suggested casually. "Ah? Really?" Song Xiaojia almost lifted Lin Tao up like a drowning man who grabbed a life-saving straw. "Of course, it''s true. Moreover, if the plan against the sky is really implemented, I can build an additional time cabin to send you and Hao Zhi back to history. At that time, you will be in the same situation and advance and retreat together. What can happen depends on yourself..." Lin Tao calmly offered a more attractive condition. "Alone? Without the interruption of Wang Yanke?" "Of course not. At the time you want to go back, none of you have been born! How can you have her?" "Ha ha, great!" so song Xiaojia was so easily persuaded by Lin Tao. "Now, do you still think you have a chance to turn over?" Lin Tao looked at Xu zhe proudly, "You think you can take the initiative by manipulating the army in your own hands, but you forget that these five people are all cultivated by me. I know their ability best. At the critical moment, they can equal thousands of troops and win them five. No matter how many troops you have, it''s useless!" "Hehe, you know their five abilities very well, but what I know most is their five weaknesses!" Xu zhe didn''t panic, hehe sneered. what? Outside, the voice of the golden tiger suddenly shouted again: "Wang Yanke, song Xiaojia, you guys, look what this is?" Hearing the sound, several people looked out through the glass window, but found a row of bound people standing on the grass between the war cat corps and the Fuehrer''s residence! After careful identification, it was their parents and family! "How?" Xu zhe sneered, "why don''t I leave a hand?" Lin Tao was stunned for a moment. He knew very well that no matter how tempting the conditions and just words were, they could not resist the importance of these close relatives to these people. Although they were not born, they grew up under the upbringing of these parents. How could he not know the truth that blood is thicker than water? "Prepare!" Jin Hu stood on the head of the war cat, waved his big hand, and all his weapons pointed to the bound relatives. "You have committed treason with Lin Tao in an attempt to destroy the foundation of the country and kidnap the head of state. Now surrender can still save a way of life. Otherwise, even your family members will suffer misfortune. Why?" "Golden tiger! I call you grandma''s!" Song Xiaojia scolded angrily. "If you dare to touch my parents, I''ll tear off your middle leg!" "It''s no use," Lele sighed. "It''s not the first day you know Jinhu. In his eyes, there are only the orders of the army and the superior, and there are no right, wrong and moral constraints. He can really do it in order to save the head of state!" "Well, we have to surrender. We can''t watch him kill my parents!" Wang Yanke was smart, but he also messed up at this moment. "No!" Lin Tao was worried. "If we surrender at this time, all our previous efforts will be wasted!" "What can I do?" Song Xiaojia shouted angrily. "Finally, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. It''s out of date!" yelled the golden tiger. Look at me, everyone. I''ll look at you. Song Xiaojia pulled out the double guns behind her and threw them on the ground. What can I do? Listen to him "No, no, I can''t surrender, I still have a way!" Lin Tao comforted everyone, then raised his wrist and issued his own order to the sniper ambushed on the roof of the official residence in advance through his watch communicator "Aim at the hostages and shoot!" Lin Tao''s words stunned everyone. Kill the hostages? no Song Xiaojia almost rushed over like crazy. One hand grabbed Lin Tao''s neck with lightning speed. He pressed him against the wall and lifted him up. The other hand had grabbed his right wrist and pulled it to his mouth, shouting: "cancel the order! Cancel!" "Cough, cough, Ka..." Lin Tao was choked, but he smiled, "those snipers only listen to my orders. It''s too late, everything is too late..." "Dada, dada..." a long string of rifles fired. The bullets of high-energy rifles were like sharp fire snakes. In an instant, several blood holes were chiseled in the chest of song Xiaojia''s parents. Their relatives fell silently one after another. Even Lele''s two sisters and their friends were shot on the spot! The blood on the ground slowly spread out like a veil, which red the eyes of song Xiaojia and Wang Yanke. He was desperate. Things happened so fast that he didn''t even have time to react. Hao Zhi flashed. He already grabbed two bloody sniper rifles in his hand, but he didn''t catch up. His speed was no faster than bullets! "I''m going to kill you! Lin Tao..." Song Xiaojia crazily held Lin Tao high. His other hand was like a ghost claw sharp knife. Poof, it had pierced into his chest and directly grasped his heart! Lin Tao felt a sharp pain, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and it was extremely difficult to squeeze a few words from the gap between his teeth. Only in this way can you... Not be controlled by others "You are a madman!" Wang Yanke cried in tears. "Also... Only in this way... You have to go through time and change history... Only by changing history can your relatives..." Song Xiaojia was surprised and powerlessly put Lin Tao down. He leaned against the wall and squatted on the ground "If... History is changed, blood moon people will not appear, and naturally there will be nothing happening now... Change the past to save the present. Now you have... No way out!" "Do you know that song Xiaojia will kill you or insist? Why?" Lele asked. "In order to save mankind from suffering..." Lin Tao smiled proudly on his ferocious face: "Lao Xu, think again. The 3.5 billion dead souls could have avoided this disaster... The earth needs a sunny tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if I die... But I hope you can think carefully... Think about it. Instead of betting on the future that has no chance of winning, you''d better... Bet on the past..." Xu zhe painfully closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the departure of his old opponent and old comrades in arms. Although he made a mean move, he didn''t do it for himself. He died under his long-term guilt. For 20 years, he deliberately did so many things in order to recover some of his mistakes. Until now, he never looks back Chapter 267 It happened, irreparable. There is no regret medicine in the world, but in other words, if you really have the chance to regret, will you choose to modify the past? I think most people''s answer is yes! Even if it means danger. No one knows how Xu zhe finally changed his stand. Maybe it was Lin Tao''s death or the situation that he couldn''t clean up. He knows that he has been unable to limit Hao Zhi. The strength hidden in them is too strong. As long as the five of them want to do it, no one can stop it. Lin Tao is very smart. This move before his death forced everyone to a dead corner. In fact, he and Lin Tao have no different positions, but they choose different paths. Xu zhe sticks to politics, and the possibility of stability is his first choice. Lin Tao relies on intuition, which is the inspiration he got from his years of scientific research. It is a dead end to continue development. It is better to gamble on the future of the remaining one billion people and the whole earth. Zhang Diandian finally changed him. After everyone left, she said something to Xu Zhe. As for what she said, even Hao Zhi didn''t know. In short, Xu zhe finally nodded and agreed to continue to complete Lin Tao''s "action against the sky". Because he had made various preparations secretly before, there were only some simple finishing work left, and the time capsule had been built, There is only one execution time left. A week later, in Xu Zhe''s head of state''s office. Hao Zhi patted the table and loudly refused: "Back to 20 years ago? Are you kidding? I can travel through time, but my ability can''t reach such a distant point in time. Space distance is not a problem for me, but the time transition I can do is no more than ten minutes! My physical fitness can be maintained to that point at most. Even if I go back, I will be thrown away by time if I am out of strength in a second Come back, you can''t form what can you do with a * * * * clock? " "Because you belong to this time, your time attribute is fixed, just like an invisible rubber band tied to your waist. Even if you try your best to go back to the past, the tension of space distortion will soon bounce you back," Wang Yanke explained. "Yes, so you need more energy!" Song Xiaojia stood up. "Does the power department have any good suggestions?" Xu zhe asked her. "Maybe," Song Xiaojia opened a document in her hand and handed it over, "I asked my men to make a feasibility report. After all, this is the business of our power department. As you know, in recent years, we have basically found some context in our research on power people. The fundamental reason why these humans have all kinds of strange abilities is that they carry a special brain wave, which we also call consciousness energy, through consciousness The ability to control biological waves directly affects the body''s atomic energy. It''s like a person can use consciousness to mobilize the radio waves in his body to change the structure of the atom and split it, which can cause different abilities on the surface that everything he meets is broken by him. The same basic consciousness energy is expressed in different power forms through different people''s personalities. In fact, it''s basically the same thing, just strength or different forms! " "Can this consciousness be collected, produced, or transferred?" Xu zhe asked the most critical question sensitively. "We haven''t found a way to produce, we can''t store it, and there''s no meaning to collect it. Fortunately, it can be transmitted. After all, the power acting on others or objects is a transfer process of conscious energy." "Direct transmission?" Xu zhe asked. "Some low-level abilities can only be transmitted by touch, while high-level consciousness can control them. I am training now. This group of powers called ''Z soldiers'' can be transmitted directly through the electrical signals in the air molecules. As long as we erase the destructive parts of the powers and only transmit energy, we can help Hao Zhi strengthen his consciousness, just like everyone''s Powers are like a fist. Consciously changing the transmission mode can turn the fist into a palm and add fuel to the fire. These energies will be transformed into a steady stream of physical strength in Hao Zhi''s body to help him return to the past, maintain it for a long time and complete the task. " "How many powers do you need to support at the same time?" Xu Zhefan asked, looking at the report. Song Xiaojia smiled and looked back at the blood on the wall: "It''s really impossible for Lin Tao to carry out this before the doomsday war, because according to our calculation, if the consciousness energy intensity of primary powers is superimposed, at least 10000 different powers are needed, and at that time, the whole dawn organization only had more than 2000 people. Fortunately, after the doomsday, due to the weakening of Geomagnetism and the attack of solar storm, the mutated humans burst With explosive growth, there will be no less than 50000 newly registered people with different abilities! " "The power department is expanding so fast!" he laughed happily. "However, attracted by my girl''s charm, there are an endless stream of people who come to pick and choose. There are still many high-level people. I met a person last week. The power has reached level 3 power in less than two years." "Third-order strength?" Xu zhe asked with great interest. "Oh, that''s right. In order to facilitate management and statistics, we marked the level of each power person according to the power strength. For example, ordinary powers are not very different from ordinary people. For example, they have magnetism on the body surface, can absorb a spoon pot cover, can reach into the oil pot without being scalded, and can withstand a stronger current than ordinary people. They are classified as first-order abilities." "What about the second level?" Hao Zhi was interested and wanted to know what level he was. "The second level is people who can use their abilities to cause a certain degree of external damage. People at this level can independently control the consciousness energy and transmit it through contact, resulting in certain consequences. Of course, we don''t measure it by the degree of killing, although this is also a standard. For example, all the nine sub hall leaders of dawn organization belong to the second level of contact energy Recently, there have been some forces, such as cooling and freezing objects, or burning and carbonization. " "How many steps am I? I can shock them with my voice without touching each other." Zhang Dian robbed the beginning. "You must belong to the third level or above. For those who can transfer consciousness energy with the help of microelectronics in the air, we are within the third level. This ability is relatively strong, just like fighting. It is one thing for a person to have strong power, and another ability to influence a large enough range. The transmission of energy is also a kind of enhancement." Zhang nodded and thought: "well, according to this calculation, Lele''s ability only works for herself. It''s a first-order ability... I''m a third-order ability. Jiajia, your ability seems to be useful only for people. Are you a second-order ability? I''m a level better than you. Should I be the chief of this power department? Ha ha..." "You''re so beautiful, sample!" Song Xiaojia said to her, "Such a preliminary division of powers is just a simple one size fits all, which is convenient for management. The types of powers vary greatly, and it is not so simple to judge. The real combat situation varies from person to person, and many people''s abilities can''t even be judged by this. For example, Keke''s brain ability is the only one in the world. How to rank it? And Hao Zhi, although he is aggressive It''s not strong, but it can travel through space and time. He and Wang Yanke are classified in other categories, not graded for the time being. " "In other words, there are enough people with consciousness ability now. We just need to organize, it is possible to help Hao Zhi have a steady stream of consciousness and go back to the further past... There is only one question left. Can you go back, but at what time?" Wang Yanke touched his chin and asked a question. "Yes, how can we make sure that the blood moon people know the exact location of the earth and decide where to launch the attack?" Lele also turned his head and looked at Xu zhe curiously. Xu zhe turns around and looks at the place where Lin Tao fell. There are still dark blood stains left. Zhang Dian once arranged someone to clean it up, but Xu zhe refused. He seems to want to take this to alert himself. "Alas! It''s time to tell you anyway. Know more. When you get back to that time, you''ll know what to do." Everything has to go back more than 20 years ago. Xu zhe lit a cigarette and told Hao Zhi''s story before they were born in a manner of coming ove Chapter 268 Murakami Police Officer immediately put the note into the plastic evidence bag and arranged for the little police officer around him: "compare the physical evidence with the photos faxed from the United States immediately and give me a detailed report at the first time!" The next day, the surveillance video on the Shenguang subway was sorted out. Officer Naoto Murakami sat in the evidence room and watched one of them repeatedly The crowd in the video was relatively stable at the beginning. All the people were basically fixed in a relative position. Among them, there was a low middle-aged man in a basketball suit with a teddy bear in his hand. It looked like a person who was going to pick up his daughter from school. But, in fact, it was a heavy snow... He was wearing a summer basketball vest and shorts! Soon, when he was about to arrive at the Pinchuan station, he tore open the teddy bear in his hand A faint smoke emanated from the teddy bear with his actions, and the people around him began to fall one by one. He smiled and looked at the fallen people, then bowed to the surveillance camera and went out "This man is crazy! He''s crazy!" scolded a little policeman behind the village police officer. "It''s not crazy, it''s incredible. He''s in the center of the poison gas, but he''s not poisoned!" said the Murakami police officer. "Maybe he''s holding his breath!" the little policeman answered. "Can you have some common sense? Sarin gas penetrates into the body through eyes and skin. What''s the use of holding the trachea?" ¡­¡­ Finally, like those Chinese characters, all the clues still point to China! At the same time, at the lower station of Beijing section of Beijing Hong Kong Macao Expressway in the northern part of China Women''s Hebei Province, more than 20 armed police with live nuclear guns were checking every car entering the customs. The light of high-light flashlight swept around in the dark midnight. Hot Harbin steam sprayed out of everyone''s mouth, and the staff of the toll station also looked nervous On the distant platform, a middle-aged man in a straight military uniform looked at everything in front of him without expression As the commander of the military region, under normal circumstances, He Gang will not personally supervise the work on site, but somehow, his intuition told him that something would happen tonight. He slowly raised his hand and asked for a cigarette. Xiao Liu, the guard around him, quickly took out one from his bag and handed it to him. "Tell them to check in detail. The Spring Festival is coming soon. I just got news from the organization. Some bad things have happened all over the world..." He Gang deliberately bit the words "bad things" very hard, "we must stick the problem in the cradle and eliminate all signs that may threaten the safety of the masses!" "Yes!" the guard called attention, immediately ran down from the high steps, raised his hand to Lao Wei, the leader of the local armed police brigade, and arranged a few words. As I was saying this, a harsh friction sound came from the long team. More than 30 meters away from the temporary security checkpoint card, a black Mercedes Benz suddenly turned around and stabbed out of the back team. It made a rapid turn and ran back to the high speed Several armed policemen who were checking the convoy raised their guns at the same time! Old Wei tore away the guard Xiao Liu and ran quickly towards the accident site. While running, he shouted, "you are not allowed to pass from this one!" Brush and pull... In less than three seconds, the guardrail of the anti scour post was put down, the puncture row thorns on the ground were extended, and more than a dozen black muzzle snapped open the insurance! While running, Lao Wei took out the May 4th pistol from his waist, opened the insurance in the shortest time and fired a warning shot into the sky. In the woods along the highway, a group of night birds were startled by the sound of gunfire and flew into the night sky! The black Mercedes didn''t seem to hear it, but it still accelerated and drove down the driveway With a wave of Lao Wei''s hand, more than a dozen armed police were automatically divided into two teams. One team closely guarded the exit, and the other team got on the car with flashing lights parked on the roadside and roared after it. A pungent smell of rubber from the friction between tires and the ground came. Three police cars caught up with each other at a very high starting speed. Lao Wei sat in the car and commanded the other two cars with a walkie talkie: "pay attention, watch both sides to prevent him from jumping!" However, the other party didn''t seem to have any intention to jump at all. As soon as the precious Mercedes Benz turned up and down the station, it threw its direction and crossed the car body. The car body fell back slightly and hit the anti-collision barrier on the side of the road. Sheng knocked a big hole in the barrier, and then he backed up again and hit it hard At this time, the three police cars approached quickly, and the lights had already shone on the face in the car. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards the huge gap. There was a downward slope outside the expressway, crossing a wasteland below. In the distance, there was the outer ring road leading to downtown Beijing! "Stop him!" Old Wei shouted. The driver was also an arrogant hairy boy. He drove recklessly and hit the other party''s waist, but the starting speed of the Mercedes Benz was so fast that it plunged into the gap and flew down the earth slope before it hit. The street lights beat wildly high and low on the dark earth road. "Chase him, we must not let him run!" Old Wei grabbed the armrest in the car, put one foot on the front glove box in the co pilot''s seat, squeezed himself into the seat, and ordered: "rush down!" With a strange cry, the police car rushed down the high-speed ramp with Mercedes Benz and closely followed the escaped car. When rushing down the ramp, the car bumped violently, and then ran forward a little steadily on the dirt. Lao Wei leaned out of the window and fired three shots at the rear wheel of the Mercedes Benz in front. The last shot finally hit the tire. At such a high speed, Mercedes Benz''s car body fell down and tried to maintain its balance, but the wheels didn''t work. In addition, the dirt ground was wet and slippery. Mercedes Benz hit a roadside tree and made a huge "bang". Everything was quiet for a moment. It took only two or three minutes The two police cars that followed were scattered on both sides in a "V" shape, then turned around at the same time and hit the Mercedes Benz laterally at the waist. They were all professionally trained armed police. When the other party lost the ability to resist, they only stuck the door. The force of the collision was not strong enough to prevent the other party from opening the door and escaping. In this way, the Mercedes Benz had a broken tree on its head and two police cars tied on both sides like wings. Behind its ass was Lao Wei, who had got off the bus and held a pistol to touch the cat''s waist here. "People in the car, put down their weapons and surrender immediately!" Lao Wei''s voice echoed in the dark. No one answered "You can''t escape. Disarm as soon as possible and strive for leniency. You haven''t done anything. We won''t embarrass you!" There was still no sound. Lao Wei''s muzzle deviated and pointed to the door. Two or three armed police officers went over and smashed the windows on both sides of the Mercedes Benz. A strong smell of burnt rubber sprayed out of the car Lao Wei took the gun back to his waist, straightened up and scolded, "my grass! I really saw a ghost!" There''s no one in the Mercedes Benz! It was supposed to be the main driver''s position. It was empty. There was only a set of black sportswear and two sports shoes on the ground! Lao Wei habitually touched his collar. The clothes still had body temperature They carefully checked all the space around and under the car. There was no place to hide. The driver evaporated! In the trunk of the car, there are 40kg of ******* explosives! On the outer package of the explosive, there was a note with a line of Chinese characters neatly written on it: the dawn shines into the future. Chapter 269 "The dawn shines into the future?" Hao Zhi interrupted Xu Zhe''s story and shook his head to explain wisely. "These guys must be people of the dawn organization and have some abilities that people at that time could not understand!" "Can you stop interrupting?" Song Xiaojia was excited and gave him a white look. "I want to know who did it with my ass!" "Now you look really simple, but the people at that time can''t understand!" Xu zhe smiled and pressed the finished cigarette out in the ashtray. The story continues On the table, there was a report of the incident just presented. Lao Wei''s signature was impressively in the lower right corner, mixed with the signatures of a group of young policemen. He Gang, head of the Beijing Military Region, stared at the report in front of him with a dignified face, repeatedly recalled every detail in the report, and tried to understand how the driver evaporated in full view of the public. At this time, the door opened, the guard "brushed" to attention, paid a military salute, and then reported in a loud voice: "report chief! On the American side, general Gant wants to talk to you. This call is not listed in the log. Do you need to connect?" "The American side?" He Gang pondered for a moment and muttered, "the weasel is not kind to pay New Year''s greetings to his father..." The guard couldn''t help laughing, and then quickly held back his smile: "leader, do you want to pick it up?" "Of course you have to answer, otherwise how do you know what he wants? That Gant will take the initiative to send us some news every time. How can he not accept this gift?" The guard closed the door, then went to the desk, picked up the phone on the desk, pressed several passwords, connected the phone and said to the other party: "yes, please wait a moment, we''ll start the synchronous voice translation program right away. Well, the head is right here and talk to you right away!" He Gang took the receiver and said hello to each other politely in English. Then, general Gant''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "general he, don''t say more about the new year. You should always have an explanation for this incident?" "Oh?" He Gang was stunned, but then he immediately reacted. The other party must have encountered problems similar to his own. Although both parties have a high degree of confidentiality in these events and have no principle of sharing information, He Gang guessed three points only by the other party''s tone, but he is still uncertain. He just asked tentatively, "what''s your opinion?" "Since you have left evidence, you must have another purpose. As for why, you have to ask yourself!" general Gant''s anger has not subsided, "An American citizen mysteriously fell down from the upstairs and didn''t commit suicide. Although it was announced, we investigated the background of the woman. She lived a peaceful life, had no debt disputes, and had just been engaged. How could such a person commit suicide?" "We left evidence..." He Gang repeated this sentence in a low voice, and then smiled brightly, "general, I don''t think a few words are any evidence. Now the circulation rate of Chinese in the world is very high. What if it is a frame up?" "Of course I understand that!" general Gant''s tone suddenly eased. "Of course, we won''t believe that your Chinese side will do such a mindless thing. I mean, why does all the information point to you?" "All?" He Gang''s brain moved. Naturally, such events have not only occurred in the United States "At present, we are also investigating, and such a thing has happened in China. A suspect has mysteriously disappeared. I think the information we have received is the same Chinese characters as what you have in your hands - the dawn shines into the future. At present, the technicians are still analyzing the information of the evidence. If it is superfluous, it is inconvenient for me to disclose it." "It can''t be ruled out that the other party came for the ''note'' in your hand. It is very likely that your internal personnel leaked important secrets. If we can, we can provide technicians to help you with quite professional handwriting comparison and other screening work, which is very good for clearing your suspicion!" general Gant tried to say. "Sure enough, he came to the ''notes''..." He Gang smiled cunningly. General Gantt had been dealing with him for many years, but he never learned to be smart. He always showed his fox tail easily. "You''ve been wanting to get that" note "which we regard as the top state secret for many years. Is it too purposeful? In this case, I don''t rule out that you deliberately arranged such events in an attempt to put pressure on us in international public opinion?" He Gang gently shifted the responsibility to the other party. "How is it possible? How can we do such immoral things?" general Gantt said loudly as soon as he was nervous. He Gang still pressed quietly: "since your country wants to get rid of the suspicion, why don''t you share the original information of the note in your hand? At that time, our sincere cooperation will naturally solve the case and prevent the people of the two countries from getting involved. It''s best for the sake of the overall situation!" "What? Well, how can this be?" Gantt stammered a little. He really didn''t expect he Gang to directly target them and expose his cards without any leeway. Of course, it''s impossible for the United States to publish the top secret information in their hands. "We have made all the information that should be made public. It''s you Chinese women who cunningly seal up all the notes you have. God knows what you really want to do?" "General Gant, of course, our task is to defend our country and contribute to global development on the basis of safeguarding the basic rights and interests of our people. I think everyone is the same as a soldier?" He Gang quietly dragged the other party into this topic, and the official language was watertight. "In that case, there''s no need to talk more!" Gant said bitterly. "I hope you should also pay attention to the trends of those ******** organizations and don''t be careless!" "Don''t worry, I know... Well, I have another meeting. Please say hello to your wife for me. Bye!" He Gang hung up the phone. The guard who had just quit opened the door and entered a password on the phone. Then a prompt tone came from the phone: "the other party''s signal source has been measured, there is no obvious difference in weak ambient sound, no third-party radio interference, and the call recording has been backed up. Please enter the password for inquiry..." "Chief, the Japanese side is calling. Senior general Takeda hirasaro wants to have a private call with you!" "No, tell the grandson that I''m on vacation!" He Gang stood up and prepared to go out. "However, the Japanese side especially emphasizes that ''there is important information to negotiate'', in case of any important event between the two countries..." "No, Takeda is not as honest as Gant. Besides, I already know what he wants to say!" He Gang smiled and didn''t need to listen to the conversation he already knew. He Gang put the report on the desk into the drawer, and then knocked three times on the desk. The drawer automatically "clicked" and locked. The gap between the drawer and the table body disappeared instantly. He said to the guard Xiao Liu: "inform the political commissar and deputy political commissar to wait for me in the hall! I want to take them to the ''base''..." The so-called base in his mouth is the "underground palace" hidden under Wanshou mountain, which is located inside the Ming Tombs. At that time, the underground palace was just completed and put into use for only three years. It is the latest one of the three secret science and technology bases after the establishment of new China, also known as the "underground palace scientific research center". The other two are located in Lanzhou, Gansu Province The "Red Star National Science and technology development center" and the "Changhe Super Brain R & D center" in Shanghai are completely confidential, and all staff implement a lifelong system, including cleaning staff. Therefore, any personnel qualified to contact these top secret institutions must go through strict and almost harsh political review, be submitted for approval by the leaders of the institutions, and be personally approved by the leaders at the national level before they can access these core contents. Last week, just after Lin Tao, deputy political commissar of the military region, passed his application, such a thing happened. It is time for this person to thoroughly contact this secret. We should seize the time to handle the handover of work! He Gang stood up and walked out of the room with the guard. The door was gently closed. All the lights in He Gang''s office were slowly extinguished and replaced by a dark infrared warning system. The data on the electronic calendar on the wall instantly became the temperature, humidity and environmental noise reduction tracking data inside the room from month, day and day of the week In the hall, young Xu Zhe and Lin Tao were waiting. The old leader He Gang greeted them kindly with a full face. Then the three got on a military vehicle and roared towards the Ming Tombs in the countryside In the elevator, the political commissar and the deputy political commissar stood on both sides of He Gang. As soon as the elevator door was closed, He Gang put his thumb on the negative third floor of the elevator button, just like the freshness of Hao Zhi when they first stepped into the underground palace base. Lin Tao didn''t see this, and his eyes widened in an instant. Xu Zhe, political commissar, was very calm. He once came down with He Gang twice. He was not surprised. He opened the conversation like a chat: "I heard you just hung up on Japan?" "Hmm!" He Gang withdrew his hand, crossed his hands in front of his body and stared at the electronic display screen on the elevator. "Will it have something to do with this incident?" Xu zhe asked tentatively. "They didn''t find any clues about the source of sarin gas, so they had to ask us..." He Gang laughed. "The dawn shines into the future? The devil knows what it means... Has there been any news from the evidence department?" Xu zhe then asked he gang. "The report mentioned that the note was cut from ordinary printing paper. There were traces of metal particles on the cutting edge. It should be a paper knife. There was no skin debris or sweat gland residue on the paper... It seems that it was carefully prepared. As for the font, it seems to be written by a woman. It''s very beautiful." He Gang looked at the elevator door in front of him and took the lead to go out. Outside the elevator is a long corridor, surrounded by incandescent lamps embedded in the walls. The matte metal walls reflect the spotless ground. At the end of the corridor is a door, with four armed guards standing on the left and right. "This... Here is?" deputy political commissar Lin Tao nervously looked back at the number on the elevator, three floors underground! The legendary underground palace base? With his position and scope of work, he only hears some people talk about the legend of this organization, but he has never been here. Now his dream has come true. He knows that he has obtained some recognition, so he is slightly excited. "It''s time to let you know here..." He Gang showed a complex smile with a little helplessness. Xu zhe didn''t speak. It''s not his first time here. After entering the door, the space inside suddenly opened up. Different from the underground palace that Hao Zhi and others saw later, everything was still brand-new at that time. The Tianhe supercomputer in use was shining black. The lights in the whole hall were bright, and the 3000 square meter barrier free hall was almost overcrowded, 56 large demonstration screens arranged in a matrix under the 10 meter high roof are bright and dazzling. Various buttons and indicators on the fan-shaped work console are like stars in the night sky. Many staff are busy guarding their own posts He Gang nodded to the staff who stood up to salute, motioned not to affect their normal work, and then led the two men around the hall to a door in the left corner of the hall. "What is this place?" deputy political commissar Lin Tao asked again. "The place of worship..." He Gang printed his fingerprint on the door lock and said mysteriously. "Worship God?" Lin Tao repeated suspiciously and looked curiously into the room. Therefore, the three people walked in. The furnishings in the room were relatively simple. There were only U-shaped sofas, surrounded by a glass coffee table in the center, and an altar was nailed to the wall on the left side of the door, on which a porcelain statue of Guan Gong was prominently placed! In such a high-tech and information-based office, such an ancient statue is particularly abrupt and incompatible with the whole environment. "Please verify your voice identity!" the voice of a female announcer echoed in the cabin. Well, He Gang smiled bitterly and cleared his throat. He opened his mouth and sang: "the loyal and righteous bearded man, Zhou Cang and Guan Ping, as well as 500 school swordsmen and Guan Yunchang... Come to Hunan... Changsha City... Ah..." Xu Zhe, who has always been serious, couldn''t help laughing at this time: "I don''t know who came up with this bad idea. If an American spy touches this house, it''s hard for him to die just because of this Peking Opera password! He is not Lao he, who has been a fan for many years. He is so tired that he can''t enter the computer system in this room..." After a while, the porcelain statue of Guan Yunchang on the stage suddenly said, "why wake me up?" Chapter 270 The three men were facing Guan Yunchang on the altar of the offering table. They had a dignified image, red face, long beard and extraordinary power. Now, Zhenghu stared at the three men: "please ask questions!" "I have something to ask you..." He Gang said. Guan Yunchang''s statue sent out a buzz of soft vibration, and then slowly sorted into an orderly Audio: "what do you want to ask?" "Yesterday, a very strange thing happened here. A man mysteriously evaporated in a closed space. In addition, similar events occurred in several other countries on the earth at the same time. I want to ask you... Do you happen to know who did it?" Master Guan Yunchang was quiet for a while, and the sound of the switch and computer program running came from behind. "I don''t know, and I have told you again and again that although I talk to you, I''m not with you. I''m just an artificial intelligence agent simulating the wisdom of our planet. In other words, it''s only equivalent to a slightly better computer on your planet. I can only carry out relevant calculations and answers according to our scientific knowledge, but I can''t think and predict The answer to the question. " "But aren''t you talking to us?" deputy political commissar Lin Tao couldn''t hold back the question he had always wanted to ask, and finally asked. "Yes, I''m talking to you, but it''s just information feedback based on the knowledge reserve in my database. It''s like if you input one plus one equals several to a calculator, it will also voice tell you it''s two I''m just countless levels higher than it. Even the extremely complex mathematical operations, I can easily tell you the answer... But you ask me, what did you eat this morning? I can''t tell you! " "That''s true..." Lin Tao replied quietly, "science is not theology." "The creation of my high-tech civilization is 500 light-years away from your earth. If we carry out instant messaging, even at the fastest speed of light in the universe, it will take 500 years for my words to reach you, and it will take the same time for your words to pass. In theory, it is impossible So we packaged our cutting-edge technology into an information integration system and randomly released it into the universe in the form of optical neutrinos. As long as a civilization with certain wisdom receives it, we can use the knowledge inside to restore it into a supercomputer like me. And this artificial intelligence can teach you the most cutting-edge technology and help you develop. With your current technology, for a simple example, we can''t fax you a computer, but we can pass you a set of instructions for manufacturing a computer. " "Well..." He Gang thought for a moment and asked another question, "do you know what kind of power can make a person disappear in an enclosed space without changing the surrounding environment?" "I can''t give an accurate answer to this question, because our communication with you is limited to basic physics and cosmology If you humans refuse to share your basic biological information with us, I can''t find out how to make humans disappear out of thin air from my database, because I don''t understand your basic physical characteristics! For example, a 4-year-old child knows how to make a piece of ice disappear from his eyes. He only needs to give it temperature, but it is impossible for him to answer how an iron disappears. His knowledge storage does not include the composition and internal physical properties of the iron, so he can''t answer you. " "Indeed..." He Gang was silent. "If you humans are willing to provide your own basic biological information and gene map, I can calculate the results in more than ten seconds and tell you everything about your earth human beings... I can even improve your biotechnology to an incredible level in a very short time. For example, don''t you want to live forever? " He Gang shook his head: "it is true that everyone who once lived in the world once longed for the answer to this question, but we just want to achieve this goal through our own efforts." "That''s impossible in the short term! You can''t imagine the backwardness of your biotechnology. Moreover, I have repeatedly warned you that if human beings on earth only unilaterally improve your physical and mathematical knowledge, even with the help of our higher extraterrestrial civilization, they can only provide you with rapid development for about 50 years. Beyond this time limit, we can''t do anything! At that time, your technology will be in a period of stagnation, slow progress or even retrogression... " "Is this what you and Lin Tao said about Tianhe''s prophecy?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help interrupting Xu zhe again and asked loudly. "Yes, Wang Yanke''s theory about the stagnation of human science and technology was predicted by Tianhe computer nearly 30 years ago, and it is now being realized step by step!" "Does Tianhe say what caused this stagnation? Is there any solution?" Wang Yanke asked thoughtfully. Xu zhe nodded approvingly at her. Lin Tao also asked your question at that time "I don''t understand. Our science and technology has been developing explosively in the past 30 years. Since ancient times, there has never been an era like today. We are in the golden age of rapid human development! Science and technology will develop steadily step by step with our efforts and deepening, won''t it? Why do you say we will stop? I don''t think there is any force that can stop us Stop human progress! "Lin Tao retorted loudly. "Half of what you said is right, but you ignore one point Your scientific and technological development should have been synchronized with biological gene technology, just as it was a century ago. However, in the past 50 years, you have contacted an extraterrestrial advanced civilization like ours. It is like a primary school student who has made up classes outside the school. Therefore, the results have improved rapidly, which has led to the explosion of science and technology on the earth in the past 50 years. If not, with the natural development speed of your human beings, you can''t even do such a simple thing as setting foot on a near earth satellite such as the moon before the next century! " "Well, we recognize that all human civilizations, no matter where they developed on the earth, ancient Egypt, ancient Chinese women, or all countries in the middle ages, have been struggling with food and clothing after two thousand years of development. Maybe your help has made us make such great progress However, we are like a baby who is supported to walk. Now we have the ability to walk. Even if we spread the adult''s hand, we will not fall, run, or even fly in the future... It is only a matter of time! " Lin Tao became more and more excited. He seemed to be full of confidence in the future of mankind. He Gang sighed and didn''t interrupt. The electronic voice in master Guan was silent for a moment, and then a cold voice replied, "you see the essence of the problem, but what if the child... Died before he learned to run?" Lin Tao was stunned and didn''t speak. "That''s what I''ve been warning you, You human beings have only developed physical technology, but biotechnology has been almost stagnant. Human beings could live to 100 years old half a century ago, Now, with the advent of the new century, your life expectancy is still less than 100 years old. Even due to environmental deterioration and other factors, your average life expectancy has not increased, but decreased! " When Wang Yanke heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and shouted excitedly. Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that the bottleneck of science and technology is ultimately the bottleneck of people studying science and technology. The only hard condition that can restrict the development of knowledge is human life! Chapter 271 "What does this have to do with science and technology? Does the death of some people affect the spaceship to heaven?" Lin Tao was hard spoken. He followed He Gang into the cabin for the first time. He Gang had introduced some of the situation here before, but he still didn''t control himself when he came here. "Suppose a human being, according to what I know about you, you began to learn knowledge in about six Earth years, that is, when you were six years old, Then, with your human ability to accept information, start with basic mathematics, literature, physics, chemistry and biology, and learn the highest level In order to facilitate your understanding, let me just give an example of "physics". A century ago, it took about 25 years for a person to learn astrophysics all the way from basic physics Now, a student should not only study astrophysics, but also master condensed matter physics, optical physics, electromagnetism, general and special relativity, high-energy particle physics and quantum physics, When he has mastered all these physics knowledge, he will be about 50 years old... " "Yes..." Lin Tao knows very well that he was 29 years old when he got his Ph.D. in physics, which is quite smooth among his peers. What super brain computer says here is a top proficient expert in a discipline. I''m afraid 50 is a very polite calculation method. "Well, even if he dies at the age of 80, how much research can he do in the remaining 30 years? I''m afraid it''s very limited. Moreover, based on the life expectancy of your Earth people today, the earth humans after the age of 50 have entered an aging age, and his imagination, thinking ability, energy and innovation ability are not as prosperous as you were in adolescence Sheng he developed... " He gang had been very familiar with this theory before. He sat on the sofa, sighed heavily and lit a cigarette. A circular air outlet was automatically opened in the corner of the coffee table, and a slight suction made the ash and smoke flow there. "That''s all. We haven''t taken into account the accumulation of new knowledge created by this person in his later stage. In other words, the knowledge to be learned by each new student is the sum of the previous knowledge, If you stubbornly give up the development of biotechnology and prolong the life of all mankind, your scientific knowledge will only enter a stagnation period when a child is 70 years old after learning all physical knowledge According to my calculation, this day is not far away. About 2020, your earth age, human science and technology will enter the aging stage, At that time, the pace of human flight to outer space will stop. Like an old man, the only fun left is to find a safe place, watch TV, play games and enjoy a comfortable time. Maybe your science and technology will turn to developing a large number of national enjoyment, more national music, more complex games and portable communication Equipment and entertainment Your technology is doomed! " "Ma, no wonder humans don''t go to the moon after flying once. I''ve always been very strange. With the current speed of human scientific and technological development, we should have begun to develop Mars long ago..." Lin Tao muttered. "OK!" He Gang interrupted Lin Tao''s dialogue with master Guan. "I think we have made it clear before. Our principles will not change!" He made a gesture to the two people around him and walked out of the small room together. After closing the door, Lin Tao didn''t go any further. He was obviously frightened by the theory just now, and there were countless unsolved mysteries in his heart. "Do you want to ask who is talking to you?" He Gang asked. Lin Tao nodded and waited for He Gang''s answer. He Gang nodded and continued: "about 45 years ago, there was an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He was a Manchu. His surname was that. You may not have heard of him. He was a genius in physics. He might be a Chinese Einstein, When he was just 25 years old, he studied in the United States. By chance, he came into contact with a mysterious internal file in American scientific research institutions. With his talent, he remembered most of the contents of those files with an unforgettable ability, and then interrupted his study abroad career and returned home, He shut himself at home, closed the door for more than two months, and finally integrated the data written down in his mind And most importantly, in those original materials, he deduced and found new theories about bioengineering that American scientists did not interpret at all! Finally, on the basis of integrating his own research results, he comprehensively predicted the possible direction of the future development of human civilization... " "Oh? Is that what general Gantt said about ''notes''?" Lin Tao asked curiously. "Yes, after the notes were written, they were handed over to the **************************************************************************************************************** "What''s the name of this man?" Xu zhe asked in surprise. "I seem to have heard a friend from the Academy of Sciences mention this man, but it''s so divine. I thought it was just hearsay. I didn''t expect it to be true!" "Yes, Naduo''s notes mainly point out the channels for the development of human biochemistry and bioinformatics in the way of analysis and reorganization of original data. In addition to these, he also recorded a method of receiving fixed outer space signals through radio pulses, Moreover, his notes provide the specific receiving frequency band of alien civilization in the form of password, just like helping us build a radio and telling us what channel the alien signal is on According to his method, we successfully received the computer sketch of alien civilization and established the most cutting-edge and intelligent Tianhe-1 Super Brain Computer in China. You all know the story later... " "Do you mean to realize the leap of two bombs and one satellite in a short time without the conditions?" "Well, in the following 30 years, surrounded by foreign enemy and opposition forces, he quickly became the world''s leading superpower in all fields at an incredible speed!" He Gang''s face showed a kind of pride and pride. "Well, according to the alien artificial intelligence just now, he can continue to help us. Why not accept it?" "That''s why I brought you here..." He Gang sighed heavily. "My physical examination report has just come out. It''s liver cancer..." Chapter 272 Xu Zhe and Lin Tao were shocked. God, no wonder He Gang took the initiative to bring them here and told them the secrets of the laboratory. He was arranging his own affairs behind him and wanted to appoint a suitable successor When he Gang said the word "liver cancer" from his mouth, he looked so light and had no sense of quality. It didn''t seem to show the weight of the word itself. For a general who survived the war, even death seemed powerless in front of him. "I''m afraid my days are running out. All this must be handed over to someone I can trust, because it is related to the future and safety of all Chinese women. The responsibility is unimaginable!" He Gang held the railing and looked down at hundreds of busy scientists below. His tone was so heavy. "Lao he... Don''t worry too much. It''s most important to keep healthy. Don''t carry the ideological burden!" Xu Zhe is worthy of being an old political commissar who has done political and ideological work for many years. It''s still that set of words at the key time. "No!" Lin Tao is young after all, and his mind turns quickly. "Didn''t the alien civilization just say that they can provide knowledge of bioengineering and make mankind live longer? Lao he, your disease should not be a matter in their hands... Why not?" "No!" He Gang''s voice was firm and cold. "Why?" Lin Tao didn''t understand and argued loudly, "For Yu Gong, this technology can fully realize the rapid development of mankind. It is profitable in terms of strategic vision. It can benefit mankind all over the world and enable people to enjoy a life span of 200... Or even 300 years. What a great initiative? Privately, your disease can be cured. Why are you so stubborn? You know, you My daughter is getting married soon. Don''t you want to have a grandson? Lao he... " He Gang raised his hand to stop him. Lin Tao''s voice stopped as if it had been turned off. A red face seemed very impolite. "In the next two months, I will hand over many things here to you both as soon as possible. Lao Xu, you are relatively calm. You continue to be responsible for the political and ideological work here. Xiao Lin, your professional knowledge is relatively strong, and the burden to be borne in the actual work will be heavier. The maintenance and operation of the whole system will fall on your shoulders. The responsibility is heavy..." He Gang''s words were meaningful. They didn''t say anything. They silently followed him out of the hall, returned to the long corridor and walked towards the elevator. Behind them, on the right wall of the hall, there was a gold sign, which read: "the 19th Bureau of Chinese women''s Security Bureau - interplanetary reform and Development Commission and future affairs intelligence section." A month later, after being familiar with the daily business and work of a large number of "xingweike", He Gang took the two people to the underground 18th floor - underground palace science and Technology Plaza, which is different from the computer central control room on the third floor. It is a laboratory for practical biological science research. Three people sat side by side at the end of the long table in the conference room. At the other end, sitting straight, was a scientist dressed in white divination and looking like a doctor. His hair was a little messy, as if he hadn''t been washed for a long time, which looked a little sloppy. "Commander he, our research has made some progress, but we still can''t break through the key nodes of cell regeneration in many notes... His records on this point are very vague and general. According to our analysis, he seems to have deliberately avoided many key data, and some graphic data in his notes are written in pencil for unknown reasons Erasure and redrawing, and the initial track data have a big deviation... " "Why not ask him directly?" "Someone has been there, but the professor is old, his language is not clear, and his thinking is very confused. He... He can''t even remember what he had for breakfast at noon..." "Well, I see. We must speed up the breakthrough of this project. You should carry forward the revolutionary spirit of hard work and devote yourself to your work. The party and the state entrust you with important tasks, which is your trust!" He Gang instructed. "Yes!" the young scientist stood at attention and saluted. "Also," He Gang called him who was just about to go out, "it''s all right. Wash your hair. How many times have you said it? No wonder you haven''t found someone so big!" The young scientist scratched the back of his head with a smile, and his face turned red. "This laboratory..." Xu zhe asked slowly. "As you know before, we are like primary school students who are partial to subjects in learning. Although we have good results in language, number and English, we ignore sports. As a knowledgeable little fat man, it is obvious that we can''t run far, This laboratory is a specialized and targeted bioengineering laboratory built in China to prolong human life. Our experimental basis is from the information about bioengineering in Professor Naduo''s notes. At present, we have gained a little, but the road is still very long. In the future, we will entrust it to you! " "What about the specific experimental method?" Xu zhe asked a key question carefully. "Go, I''ll show you!" He Gang stood up and made some difficult moves. It can be seen that his cancer has developed rapidly in the past month. The doctors of the tumor hospital affiliated to the military region have done chemotherapy for him four times, but the effect is not very obvious. The proliferation rate of those cancer cells is amazing. In addition to the blackening and zooming of the chemotherapy part, his liver has been seriously covered with water, and the whole right abdominal cavity is swollen It''s like filling a jar. His days are really running out. Lin Tao hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him, but he Gang slowly pushed him away. As a soldier, he has his own dignity and bottom line. Soldiers can die on the battlefield and at work, but they will never die under the pity and compassion of others! After a while, He Gang finally survived a new round of severe liver pain. After taking two painkillers, he took Xu Zhe and Lin Tao to visit the laboratory. The three men walked slowly between the experimental rooms. Almost all of those rooms were transparent, filled with dense medical instruments, and many unnamed experimental equipment were working in a high degree of tension. "Our theoretical experiments have two major directions: first, let the human body develop itself, copy itself by its own ability, and strengthen the ability of cell regeneration As you may know, in the human body, there is something called stem cells, which can generate other body cells and even tissues under certain conditions, while the cellular activity of this kind of thing in the ordinary human body is limited Usually, it can replicate and grow many times when you are young, but it will no longer work as soon as you get older. According to the latest foreign research report, if you change stem cells by controlling genetic information, you can make them achieve the maximum value of self replication! In other words - 58 times the regeneration ability! If it is realized, we humans can regenerate 58 times at that time! Then if the necrosis of any organ can regenerate, human life can be extended by at least 58 times in theory! If our experiment is successful, the life span of mankind will be extended to 4000 years in the future! That is to say, if this life span was given to the ancients, Dayu still lives among us! What is more valuable is that if a person''s arm is cut off, it can grow again, like a lizard''s tail! " I''m dizzy. Isn''t this Lele''s ability? Hao Zhi was also excited and shouted. Lele made a wry smile. Indeed, these abilities described by He Gang 30 years ago are very similar to today''s Lele! "You guessed right. After listening to commander he''s explanation at that time, Lin Tao began to be interested in life science. How many experiments did he do and finally created you!" "Well, what''s the other way that commander he said?" Wang Yanke still gave full play to her careful thinking and asked only key questions. "I think it has something to do with your ability. Your super memory and knowledge storage ability. If you can''t break through the life limit, you can only develop your brain ability!" Xu zhe smiled and had to admit that Lin Tao is a genius in science and technology. If he wasn''t in the army, he would be an excellent and crazy scientist! The story continues He Gang shrugged helplessly and continued to explain to Lin and Xu: "because there is still a long way to completely solve the secret of genes, it seems impossible to understand genes at present. You should understand that genes are the arrangement and combination of 310 million letters a, t, G and C. according to the mathematical model, it has almost hundreds of millions of possibilities, However, when humans distinguish one of these combinations, they only mark the characteristics of one of 3.1 billion genes. As for which aspect of the gene controls humans, more complex calculations have to be carried out... " "It''s too difficult. It''s like buying a lottery ticket. On the surface, it''s just a disorderly combination of 32 numbers, but in theory, everyone on earth buys different numbers. It''s normal to buy less than one jackpot in 1 billion years." Xu zhe said thoughtfully. "Yes, so we have also opened up another way at the same time - some people say, ''since we can''t prolong the length of life, we should increase its width''. Since we can only live so long at present, we will change the way humans acquire knowledge, that is, the subject of biological information input and output, For another example, it''s like informationizing a person''s brain, simulating the operation mode of human brain neurons through a computer, converting the binary language of the electronic computer into electronic information that can be read by the adult brain, and directly inputting it into the brain, At that time, a child''s textbook to learn will no longer be the traditional reading and recording. Connect a line directly from the computer to the helmet, click to copy, and then paste. All the knowledge of a school year will be copied into a specific area of the brain. The rest only needs little time to integrate memory and digest this knowledge... " "Then, in the future, mankind may finish a doctoral student before the age of 12?" Lin Tao said tentatively. "No! It won''t take that long. Theoretically, as long as a child is over 8 years old, has normal language and logical thinking ability, and can reach the doctoral level knowledge reserve within one year, all the rest of his life is just to carry out innovative scientific experiments..." "Oh, my God!" Lin Tao shouted, "I was 9 years old. I was still in grade 4 at that time..." The story was again interrupted by a slight sigh. Wang Yanke held his cheek in his hand and suddenly followed Xu Zhe''s story: "did commander He Gang tell you about the third way?" "Oh?" Xu zhe was interested. "What''s the third way?" Wang Yanke smiled: "nothing. I just heard you tell this story. I suddenly had an inspiration. I''m not mature. I''ll talk about it later..." Chapter 273 Half a month later, He Gang''s daughter got married. The wedding day was February 14 of the Gregorian calendar. On Valentine''s day, the weather in Beijing was very cold and there was light snow. In the past half a month, He Gang''s body has declined rapidly. I don''t know whether it was because of his previous hair dyeing or illness. His hair is more than half white and looks 20 years old. The wedding was held in a mid-range hotel on Chang''an Street. He Beibei, dressed in a plain white wedding dress, stood under the corolla of the wedding hall. All the spotlights shone on her. She was as beautiful as a holy lily. The groom was a major in the military region. He was tall, handsome and promising. At the beginning of the wedding, all relatives and friends stood up and applauded, and the military band played the wedding march. In a solemn and solemn atmosphere, He Gang stepped onto the stage in a straight military uniform, stood next to he Beibei, slightly raised his right arm, he Beibei gently took up his father, held a bouquet in his other hand, and walked slowly towards the stage. At this time, a beam of light came and was hitting on another row of medals in front of He Gang''s chest. The gold and silver medals were like mirrors and gemstones inlaid on the mighty military uniform, reflecting the dazzling light and showing the brilliant life of an old soldier In the spring of 1984, He Gang, 39, was the head of the 97th regiment of the Kunming Military Region. That is, in that year, the Liangshan battle broke out between China and Vietnam because of the border conflict. At the most critical moment of the war, He Gang received instructions from his superiors and led his team to participate in the battle. On May 15, He Gang''s team met with the 316th independent infantry division of the Vietnamese army in the east mountain of balihe. After three hours of fierce battle, our front army repulsed the Vietnamese army. However, after being stationed for less than a month, the reconstituted 313th Vietnamese infantry division took advantage of the terrain and attacked our position in the direction of Nala on the side of Laoshan. At that time, the second company led by He Gang was guarding that position. The battle was almost in the form of encirclement and suppression. The Vietnamese army surrounded from all directions like a large number of locusts. The dark green steel helmets covered the color of the grass, because our side had just changed its defense at that time, and most of the main forces of the army withdrew 17 kilometers away. He Gang held only 97 brothers in his hand. He Gang never forgot the dawn of that day in his life The dim yellow sun was hidden under the thick clouds. The surroundings were dim and could not see everything in front of him. The surrounding circle was like a rope around his neck, which was slowly tightened inch by inch. He leaned against the trench and lit a cigarette. His hand, which had just trembled because of fear, gradually returned to peace. He is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is that he will never see his baby daughter again. On the black-and-white photo sent by his wife, he Beibei, who is only 5 years old, smiles like an angel. That was everything in his life except the army. "Brothers!" He Gang said as calmly as possible, "the motherland is behind us, the territory is at our feet, the steel gun is in our hands, and the enemy is in front of us. No one is allowed to leave a brother. Even if he dies in battle, there will be two cushion pits under his body!" "Head he, don''t worry. After following you for so long, no brother is a counselor!" a soldier replied with a smile. It''s not safe to put the photos in his pocket. He Gang took off the helmet and put the photos of his baby daughter in the helmet again. Before he put them on, there was a violent bombing sound in his ear. A grenade exploded more than ten meters away from him, followed by the sound of gunfire. The ears can''t hear any sound for a long time. The huge shock wave makes people dizzy and their brains swell. They can hardly tell the direction. The new soldiers who fought few battles lost their balance and almost sat in the trench A division to a company, the battle did not last long, just seven or eight minutes. There was no romance of shooting the last bullet, no heroic words of staring at each other, only the splashing soil mixed with bright red blood, broken limbs and arms and bullets passing through the ears Everything is like a dream, so unreal He Gang looked up at the bright crystal lamp on the hotel. The light made him feel a little dizzy. The picture in his memory was like a cut film. He crashed and idled for a while. Suddenly he remembered that there were no brothers left Ninety seven brothers... Tears filled his eyes in an instant. The solemn music still echoed in his ears. For He Gang, the sound was not very loud. His left ear was injured in the battle, leaving only 30% of his hearing. At the moment, only the sound of gunfire in the tragic battle echoed in his mind. He accompanied his daughter to another beginning of life. That once young hand was the only driving force for him to survive Cleaning the battlefield, as the only surviving prisoner of war, He Gang was put in a water prison by the Vietnamese army. At that time, it was early summer, and the waist deep smelly water was overflowing with disgusting smell. Many Vietnamese soldiers peed down from the gap of the wooden fence above. The wound on his shoulder wiped by stray bullets had already festered, but his hands were tied and hung up. He Gang could only watch the meat in the wound decay gradually and countless mosquitoes and flies bite * * * *''s upper body, Strange itching and great pain cross attacked his last slightly sober consciousness. He was in a coma and woke up for a while. He didn''t know how long he had been locked up. He just remembered that his legs were swollen, numb and unconscious He Gang almost decided that he would die in the infernal water prison until he saw a small piece of paper rippling with the water in the puddle Yes, that''s a picture of her daughter. The 5-year-old daughter is still waiting for her to go back to her motherland and her side! I must live! At this time, He Gang has completely lost his physical strength. He knows that death is holding his throat and breaking his wrists with himself at this time. As long as he relaxes his spirit a little, there will be no chance. If he wants to escape, he must live first! He looked back hard and saw the wound on his left shoulder. There was something crawling inside. It was a maggot just born, as thin as hemp thread He Gang looked at his daughter''s picture again. He was floating in the water. He couldn''t see clearly. His eyesight began to blur because of hunger. Only one thought echoed in his chest - I want to eat and live! As soon as he gritted his teeth, he bit the meat on his left shoulder. A burst of severe pain woke him up He Gang woke up again from the painful memories. On the wedding stage, the colorful three-layer fragrant soft cake was so attractive and delicious, the champagne tower was placed in the shape of a pyramid, and the huge background screen was playing all the photos of his daughter from small to large, as well as the group photos around his father''s neck. The reality was so safe and beautiful, and life was so happy and warm. All this because he ate more meat, his own. The Vietnamese army did not have time to deal with the prisoner in the water prison alone, because our army soon won the position again, faster than when they attacked. When the soldiers rescued He Gang from the water prison, he had a high fever for a whole week and rested in the rear hospital for more than two months before he could barely get out of bed He Gang suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, which made him return to reality again. This short road has come to an end. The picture of his daughter on the background screen has become a graceful wedding photo. The man whose head depends on has changed from her father to another. He is a young, handsome and energetic young soldier, with a heroic spirit in his eyebrows. The host held up the microphone and warmly invited his father-in-law to bless the newlyweds. When the microphone was handed to He Gang, it felt heavier than an 82 grenade. He Gang shivered a little and held the microphone to his mouth. The corner of his mouth twitched a few times. He couldn''t open his mouth. He stopped, put the microphone down, raised it again, and then put it down powerlessly, turning his head to one side The relatives and friends under the stage continued to applaud and unite to encourage this once heroic soldier on the battlefield. "Yes... Be better to her!" He Gang said, tears gushing out of his eyes, and his daughter was already sobbing. 16 years ago, when 97 brothers fell next to him one after another, he didn''t shed tears. Now, he cried The wedding was still going on. Two guards helped He Gang down and sat down in a chair in the corner to rest. The more severe liver pain made him sweat. Suddenly, the phone rang. He Gang took out his mobile phone. Xu Zhe''s anxious voice came: "commander he, Lin Tao went to the ''base''!" "What?" He Gang stood up. He immediately understood why Lin Tao didn''t come to the wedding today. He, he wants to do something Chapter 274 Lin Tao is standing alone in the hall on the third floor of the base with a box in his hand. Those busy scientists are still trying to maintain the operation of the whole super brain computer. He knows that no one will ask himself, because He Gang is not here. He is the top leader here. "You, come here!" he pointed to one of the staff. "Who is the person in charge here?" "Report to the chief, it''s me!" an inch man stood up from a pile of instruments and saluted a standard military salute, "I''m the general technical staff here." "Well, tell me how to get into the terminal room?" he lifted the box in his hand again, feeling uneasy. "In the past, only commander he had permission, and no one else was allowed to enter. Of course, in addition to his fingerprints and voice, there was a set of options to avoid temporarily opening the terminal room when he was inconvenient. However, it required the personal identification codes of more than two military leaders..." "Oh, I see. Do you have an identification code?" "As the general guide of maintenance technicians, I have my own identification code." "Tell me!" "But..." "This is an order!" "Yes!" the staff officer stood at attention, then attached to Lin Tao''s ear and said a string of English and numbers. Lin Tao remembered it silently, then turned and walked towards the terminal room. He entered his own personal identification code and the two sets of personal identification codes of the technical general staff in sequence. The door opened and the light in it automatically lit up. He turned around and stood in front of master Guan with a pious face. "I didn''t do this for myself. Commander he is stubborn. He not only hinders all mankind from getting the right to eternal life, but also ignores his own life. I... I must complete his unfinished duties for him!" he murmured, squatted down and opened the safe in his hand There is a stack of documents. It is the human genome map data he copied from an old professor of ergonomics at the Chinese Academy of Sciences two days ago. It is the latest scientific research achievement. Then he took out the recording pen from his pocket, and at the same time, the cold female voice sounded in the terminal room: "please verify the voice identity!" He pressed the play button, which showed the Peking Opera Aria he secretly recorded when he came here with He Gang recently. "Authentication passed..." after a while, the indicator light in master Guan''s eyes lit up, the display terminal had started, and an electronically synthesized male voice echoed in the narrow space, "it''s you. What can I do for you?" "I''ve carefully considered your suggestions on the development of human bioengineering, and I think you''re right. As long as mankind can''t break through this limit, it will never make great progress. Now, capitalism is rampant and the country''s poor are weak. We urgently need to develop and grow, rich countries and strong soldiers Therefore, I decided to ask you to help us and help us complete the next road. The army needs it, the people need it! Commander he needs it more! Every Chinese woman needs it, and even the whole mankind will thank you for it! " "Please show me the information on the input side..." the man''s voice didn''t contain any emotional elements and was terribly calm. "That''s it?" Lin Tao held up the printed data in his hand. Suddenly, a red laser shot out of master Guan''s eyes, forming a bright red spot on the paper. It was scanning the data When one page is finished, Lin Tao turns to the second page and continues scanning Xu zhe drove a military Land Rover and sounded the siren all the way through every red light. He Gang stared at the front in the co pilot''s position, expressionless. Before the guard fence outside the base could be fully lifted up in the back mountain of the underground palace of the Ming Tombs, the Land Rover sped past and broke it. It hung awkwardly to one side. The guard recognized that it was the commander''s car, Didn''t dare to speak. Xu zhe stopped the car, jumped out of the cockpit and ran quickly to the other side of the car to help He Gang down. "When is it? Don''t worry about me, you go first! By the way, take some people and stop him anyway," He Gang ordered, then paused and added, "if necessary... You can shoot!" "Yes!" Xu zhe turned and rushed into the huge stone porch of the underground palace, nodded to the two soldiers standing guard, "come with me!" The three men ran quickly to the hidden elevator behind the tomb. After verifying the identity information, the disguised mirror suddenly flashed in two and exposed the elevator inside. The two small guards were stunned. In the terminal room, there was not much data left in Lin Tao''s hand. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and turned to the last page. At this time, the door exploded and was knocked open. Xu zhe gasped and appeared at the door. He went up and kicked off the data in Lin Tao''s hand. The printing paper flew like snow and scattered all over the ground. "Scanning interrupted, please try again!" the electronic audio starts. "You? What are you doing?" Lin Tao questioned, covering his kicked hand. "Guard! Cuff this man to me!" Xu zhe roared. "Why? What do you want to do?" Lin Tao raised his voice. "Am I not doing this for the good of everyone?" "Put P!" Xu zhe went up and grabbed Lin Tao''s collar, dragged him out of the terminal room, and then ordered the two guards behind him, "pick up the paper on the ground and keep it as evidence!" "Yes!" although the two little guards didn''t know what had happened, they still knew whose official title was bigger. Outside the door, Lin Tao, relying on his youth, shook off Xu Zhe and grabbed his hand: "Xu zhe! Don''t you understand? The only way to save Lao he! Do you want to watch him die?" "You!" Xu zhe was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. "Can you do things in your head?" "I don''t care about anything else! I only know that this will keep him alive!" "Who doesn''t want to live on a good day? Do you think Lao he doesn''t know the benefits of living? Doesn''t he want to see his daughter happy? Doesn''t he want to hug his grandson? What do you think will make a person give up such an opportunity?" Xu zhe shouted angrily. "What? What is more important than his life?" Lin Tao was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Of course it''s the life of all mankind!" Xu Zhe''s voice hung down helplessly. "You guy, you''re too impulsive!" "Let P go, isn''t it for human beings to live longer?" Lin Tao explained stubbornly. "Childish!" a voice sounded behind them. Although it was small, it was full of dignified power. The two tore their hands and stopped instantly. "Alien civilization has indeed given us a lot of help in the past period of time, but have you ever thought that the last secret of us humans to them is the gene carried in our body! If they understand our genetic composition, they will master all our weaknesses If you meet a tiger in the wilderness, you know to attack its abdomen, where it is the softest. If you meet a snake, you know to hit seven inches, because that''s its death place. But what if, in the vast universe, you meet a creature you are completely unfamiliar with, even beyond your imagination? " "You mean, that''s why alien civilization has always asked us to hand over our genetic map?" Lin Tao''s voice trembled with fear. He began to realize what he had done! "Yes! Physical constants are universal knowledge in the universe, but there are countless possibilities for biological forms. It is this genetic uniqueness that allows our identity to be kept secret, and it is also our last card! Although we rely on alien civilizations, we do not fully trust them. If we tell them our genetic map, we will teach each other the most direct way to kill ourselves! " He Gang''s voice pierced Lin Tao''s chest like a knife. He sat down decadent on the ground. Xu zhe pointed to Lin Tao in disappointment and said, "I thought you weren''t such a stupid person. When I first came, master Guan had repeatedly mentioned asking for our gene map. Lao he Yanci refused. Don''t you feel something wrong? Moreover, the fact that Americans have so many original materials indicates that they have naturally mastered the technology of alien civilization, otherwise they would not have developed so quickly. Nevertheless, general Gantt still wants the bioengineering part of the many notes we have. Why don''t they directly ask their master Guan for it? Because they also understand this truth. You don''t even want to understand the truth that Gantt''s kind of big and dirty people understand? " "How much data has been scanned?" He Gang asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How much?" Xu zhe asked anxiously. Lin Tao''s voice was as low as a mosquito and replied, "only the last few lines... Haven''t been swept yet!" "You mallet!" Xu Zhefei kicked Lin Tao to the ground Chapter 275 "I want to send you to the military court! You have no military discipline, openly violate the wishes of the organization, make major wrong decisions that threaten the lives of all mankind without hearing by the committee, and shoot you not too many!" roared Xu Zhe. "Don''t I also want to save commander he''s life? He..." Lin Tao''s face turned red and almost cried, "he... He may not be able to survive the end of the month!" "Well, maybe it''s not that serious!" He Gang''s voice suddenly euphemistic. "Commander, why do you say that?" a trace of surprise and confusion flashed on Xu Zhe''s face. "Maybe the situation is not as serious as you think, Lao Xu... As long as the data are not completely scanned, in fact, even if there is only one line missing, they can''t master all the information. You know, the genetic similarity between gorillas and us humans is 99%, and the difference of 1% is a world difference!" "But..." "No, but since the matter is not so serious, don''t pursue it too much," He Gang patted Xu zhe on the shoulder. "Even if it has been scanned, you can''t solve any problem by shooting him now." Perhaps as a person who came to the end of his life, He Gang realized the value and rarity of life. He Gang made the decision to let Lin Tao go at the last moment, hoping that he would cherish his hard-earned right to survival. As a soldier, it was almost the first and only time in his life that he did not ask himself and others according to the highest standards. "Well, alas... Lao he, Lao he! What''s the matter with you?" Xu zhe said half, but suddenly saw he Gang''s face full of huge beads of sweat rolling down, and Lin Tao hurried to get up from the ground and catch He Gang who was going to fall. "It''s estimated that he just ran too fast, which affected......" He Gang covered his right abdomen and shivered with pain. "Come on, somebody, take the commander out. Xiao Zhang, call the first hospital of the military region immediately and let them make all the preparations for medical treatment and enter the first-class combat readiness!" Xu zhe ordered. ¡­¡­ Hao Zhi brushed open the curtain and let the morning sun shine into the Fuehrer''s office. Just a moment of meditation and depression made him feel a little uncomfortable. Everyone understood. Before and after contact, they also understood why Lin Tao claimed to be a "sinner of mankind". What the wise man Ike said at the beginning, the "code of civilization" - gene map of people on earth, It was Lin Tao who leaked it to aliens! For more than 20 years, all he has done, even at the expense of himself to modify history, is to atone for his sin and make up for his mistake at that time Three days later, in the military region hospital, he Beibei in front of the hospital bed held his father''s hand, knelt in front of the bed and whispered to his father, "Dad, Dad... Political commissar Xu and political commissar Lin have come to see you again!" He Gang hardly opened half his eyes and squinted to see two honest men standing in front of him, carrying boxes of snacks and a bag of bananas. "Commander, are you all right?" Xu zhe bent down and asked softly. He Gang''s lips moved without making a sound "Dad, what are you talking about?" he Beibei put his ear close to his father''s mouth, listened, nodded, then stood up and took his husband out. Xu zhe pulled a chair by the bed and sat down. He leaned forward as far as possible, close to He Gang and listened to him. "We must... We must be ahead of Americans to complete the work of prolonging human life. In the next 50 years, the speed of scientific and technological progress in our country... Depends on this..." He Gang''s voice was very weak, and his lips were so white that there was no blood color. Xu zhe nodded with a firm expression. Lin Tao behind him could not restrain the tears in his eyes. As a right-hand man promoted by He Gang all the way from the deputy battalion level, he has always been grateful to He Gang. He regarded He Gang as his own teacher, his elders, and even his own father, otherwise he would not do such impulsive things. Lin Tao turned and wiped his tears. At this moment, He Gang motioned Xu Zhe to put his ears closer with his eyes. He moved his lips and said the last sentence of his life Only Xu zhe heard this sentence! When Lin Tao turned his head, he saw Xu zhe walking towards the door of the ward. He gently said to he Beibei outside the door, "general he, let''s go..." This simple sentence was like a bolt from the blue. He Beibei immediately collapsed on the ground, then rushed into the ward, fell on He Gang, shook and shouted desperately, and her husband tried to hold her behind so that she wouldn''t fall By the window, Lin Tao couldn''t move a step, but he softened his knees on the spot and knelt down in the ward! Walking out of the gate of the hospital, it was the evening when the sun was about to set. The golden sun sprinkled on the square in front of the hospital. There were some shops on the roadside with various gifts and flowers to visit patients. Several children practiced skating in the square. Two old people squatted on the side of the bus stop to play chess. No one knew that another life in the world had entered the long river of history, It has become a symbol in history, a memory, a person who has fought for their good life and paid his life. Xu Zhe and Lin Tao walked towards the military area command building together. Their hearts were like a heavy iron block, and no one spoke. Walking to the gate of the military area command compound, Xu zhe took the initiative to stop: "I''m going to arrange the affairs behind the general and prepare the things that should be prepared. You can find a correspondent and distribute the news to all functional offices to inform the time and place of the memorial service and relevant precautions..." Lin Tao stared into Xu Zhe''s eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. According to his understanding of Xu Zhe in recent years, this person has always had a lot of tricks. Compared with He Gang''s wisdom, he can almost be called cunning. Xu zhe never easily expressed his emotions and attitude. What you can see from his face is always a sophisticated calm and calm, but, When he tells you one thing, he often thinks about another thing. Finally, Lin Tao gave an "um" sound, and then walked quickly towards his office. Xu zhe looked at his hurried back and snorted faintly in his nose. A black car behind him drove over and put down the glass. Xu zhe explained to the people inside: "be prepared and be ready to act at any time! This person is not easy to deal with..." Lin Tao returned to his office and looked carefully at the door. Then he silently closed the door. He looked at the door for a while. He felt that no one was watching him, so he hurried out and drove out of the military compound Xu Zhe, on the other hand, stood in He Gang''s office for a long time, recalling the life of the old chief, the life of a rugged and determined soldier After working together for so many years, Xu zhe has always regarded He Gang as his example and secretly learned from him. His way of thinking and even his tone of speech, Xu zhe hopes that one day he can take home, country and the world as his life goal and achieve a career like him. In particular, it is the goal of his life to have a beautiful chest and hold the world. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and the guard came in with red eyes. It seems that he also knows the news of He Gang''s death, so his voice is a little hoarse. Maybe he just hid in the toilet and cried. The tears of soldiers never show people. "Report!" shouted the guard in a hoarse voice. "Said Xu Zhe, with the his hands on his back and with theout looking back, he still looked up at a calligraphy work on wall. "The super brain computer has been overhauled, the faults in the third function area have been eliminated, and... The access control system entering the super brain room has been modified, and all the permissions of deputy political commissar Lin have been deleted." "Well, very good!" Xu zhe nodded. "Has commander he''s obituary been sent out? The body farewell ceremony will be held the morning after tomorrow, informing all relevant personnel of all units and brother troops that they must attend. In addition, let the person in charge of the Secretary Office write the memorial carefully and pay attention to it In addition, hurry to report *******, ask the Central Committee to approve and instruct the funeral specifications and standards of he Lao, and ask the person in charge of the publicity section to contact CCTV to inform the news of the general''s death. If necessary, prepare the obituary document in the news broadcast, and don''t give it to those reporters to write. The one hammer in the East and one hammer in the west can''t write a little, so it can''t be modified temporarily You''ll be in a hurry... " "Yes!... yes!" the guard lowered his head and recorded every detail arranged by Xu Zhe in the book, then clamped it on his side, saluted again and went out. On the other hand, Lin Tao has driven his car to the outer ring road out of the city. He wants to confirm one thing, and behind him, the mysterious black car is still closely following Chapter 276 In the suburbs, the city''s third cadre sanatorium is built on the edge of a park and shares a green space with the park. In the middle is a low fence with an iron gate. The veteran cadres of the military region who recuperate here often pace out to enjoy the beauty of the sunset, feed fish, or say hello to the pigeons on the grass. A wheelchair was pushed slowly from a distance. The little nurse pushing the wheelchair was texting her lover with a mobile phone in one hand, and didn''t care about the surrounding situation. The old man sitting in the wheelchair looked old and his hair had lost very little. Each one was like a silver silk thread. He combed it orderly towards the back of his head, revealing his wise broad forehead, and his face full of gullies was full of traces of years. The old man was covered with a thick blanket on his knee, and his eyes closed slightly, like a half asleep posture. Outside the garden, a military jeep stopped. Lin Tao got out of the car and walked straight towards the old man. Behind him was a guard, who followed Lin Tao with a small step. "Is that the old gentleman?" Lin Tao stood in front of the old man and politely took off his military cap. The old man didn''t speak. He silently looked at the distance. Instead, the little nurse behind him put away his mobile phone and asked, "are you? It''s not time for us to visit. Please leave!" "You!" ordered the guard, in a quiet but powerful voice. "Do you know who this is? Come with me!" The little nurse was also a person who had worked in the military region sanatorium for several years. After this reminder, she saw the flowers on each other''s shoulders and was so scared that she stuck out her tongue. So she stepped on the brake of the wheelchair and stood aside with the little guard. Lin Tao waited for the two men to go away before he asked again, "are you that old man?" The old man was noncommittal, still with a dull face, tilted his mouth and looked at the distance behind Lin Tao. His eyes were a little dull "Ha ha... I know that for everyone here, you are just an ordinary retired veteran. Those people of the Ministry of national security hide your true identity so that you can spend your old age in peace. Coincidentally, I happen to have several friends in the Ministry of national security, so it''s not difficult to find you..." Lin Tao smiled: "and according to my investigation, you are not as forgetful as you appear. My people found the go game you play every night in the computer in your room. According to the progress of the game, your old stage is quite high!" "Just say it, what do you want to ask?" the professor suddenly smiled, and the pretended foolishness in his eyes was swept away, but he didn''t seem to appreciate each other''s self cleverness. "Commander He Gang died..." Lin Tao said very politely, "now, I am responsible for taking over the whole biology department. I know he is only the second head of Super Brain laboratory, and this base was established by you alone. Therefore, please give me some advice on some questions you don''t understand!" "Oh, I don''t know you, but I''ll give you five opportunities to ask questions." Professor Naduo smiled. "Thank you. The first question I want to ask: it''s just a supercomputer copied based on the data of alien civilization, but no matter how advanced, it''s essentially the same as our computer, isn''t it?" "Yes..." Professor Naduo''s nostalgia rose. "It''s just a data storage and output device. Even if it shows the intelligent illusion that it can answer with us, it doesn''t have the ability to think and self-consciousness. It just answers our questions according to the information in the database." "Well, the second question... Who and how is the knowledge contained in it stored?" "Well, in short, it is based on the light wave information received by our launched satellite in space, stripping the background light through some specific methods, reducing noise, then decoding the resources, and then inputting it into the terminal device... As you know, sunlight has seven colors. You can regard it as a unique Hex language, and the flicker of each color light Information with different frequency composition is not easy to find without prompt. After transcoding, the hidden important technical data and all resource information are stored in Tianhe for ready access... " "Why do aliens hide such important information in the sun?" "In fact, it is not intentional hiding. First, in terms of efficiency, only light can spread at the fastest speed in the universe. Second, if this kind of transmission is aimless, in such a vast universe, light will also be consumed during transmission, and the possibility of being received is almost zero Just like you shoot the enemy with a gun, you can''t close your eyes and shoot around? Therefore, for them, the best way is to send the signal purposefully to the center of all possible life planets - stars, and then use the huge energy jet of the star itself to amplify and reflect the signal to the stars rotating around it, This is a very clever way, but it is possible that for millions of years, mankind has been bathed in such an ocean of knowledge without knowing... " "Well, the fourth question..." Lin Tao paused thoughtfully, then squatted down in front of many professors and stared sincerely into each other''s eyes, "can it... Lie?" Professor Naduo''s body shook slightly in his wheelchair. For 30 years, since the establishment of super brain, this question that has been lingering in his mind was finally asked by another equally intelligent person. "According to xingweike''s monitoring and calculation of the super brain, it is only a terminal output device of internal data, that is, it does not have thinking and self-consciousness - it will not lie!" "I noticed what you said, but xingweike''s opinion..." "Hehe, you''re very sharp. My personal opinion doesn''t matter..." the professor hehe smiled. The two looked at each other for a moment. Suddenly, they both smiled. Lin Tao nodded. This was basically the same as his guess. He stood up and respected the professor with a standard military salute to show his infinite admiration for the elder. In terms of feeling, Xu Zhe is more like He Gang, good at power and politics, while Lin Tao is closer to that. As someone said, similar people have the same temperament and will naturally attract each other, that is, people flock together and birds of a feather flock together. "You have another question, don''t you want to ask?" nado also keenly felt the intelligence and sensitivity of the young man in front of him, which was really like when he was young... So he felt some closeness to him. "This question involves your personal position. You can choose not to answer: Why have many bioengineering materials been modified in the notes you left to the Institute?" Lin Tao asked politely. Professor Naduo smiled: "even if I don''t modify it, they can''t complete the research. The so-called modification is just to give them an illusion, or... A beautiful fantasy. Imagine that as long as you get the correct data, you can complete the experiment, prolong human life to infinity and have a beautiful dream, isn''t it?" "You mean... Even you don''t know how to prolong human life. The problem of genetic code is unsolvable?" Lin Tao looked thoughtfully at the wrinkles on the faces of many professors. Indeed, if a person mastered the secret recipe of living for thousands of years, how could he wait for his life to wither in this wheelchair? "Or, there is another possibility - you don''t think human beings should prolong their life, you should die with this secret!" Lin Tao asked tentatively. The professor shook his head and smiled strangely. He was noncommittal and waved to the nurse to push himself back. Lin Tao watched the professors leave. The sun came from the old man''s ear, making the back look so ethereal and unreal Suddenly, he remembered something and asked loudly, "why should alien civilization help us?" The professor''s voice came from a distance: "you have asked five questions..." Lin Tao angrily flattened his mouth. He regretted that he should have asked this question first. It seems that he made a mistake. He turned around, turned his back to the setting sun, greeted the guard, and let''s go At the moment of turning around, suddenly, a dazzling reflection from the grass in the distance reflected into his eyes. After all, Lin Tao grew up in the army and worked in army weapon research and development for several years. At that moment, he realized with experience that the size and intensity of the reflection was a sight! And I happen to be on this reflective track with many professors! "Get down!" Lin Tao shouted. He could only throw down the guard nearby. Almost at the same time, two dull sounds of "bang bang" swept through his ears. Lin Tao took out the May 4th pistol from his waist. While rolling, he aimed at the direction where the gunshot sounded and fought back. The flash did not shine again. Instead, a figure rolled from the grass and disappeared behind the low brick wall like a civet cat. "Catch up with him!" Lin Tao ordered. The guard jumped forward, then bounced up and chased in that direction like a rabbit. These guards are first-class special combat personnel selected from thousands of miles in the army. They are agile and have excellent shooting skills. Ten or eight ordinary people can''t get close to them at all. Lin Tao turned his head and ran to the old man, but it was too late The shot was very accurate. Lin Tao estimated that the distance from the flower bed to here was at least 150 meters. The bullet came from the gap between the female nurse''s arm and waist and directly penetrated the professor''s heart. The shooting interval between the first shot and the second shot was less than half a second, and the shooting position between the two shots was only half a centimeter away. Moreover, The shooting position is still a strong backlight area that ordinary snipers will never choose! Lin Tao held the fallen professors in his arms. The blood on his chest was pouring out like a spring. A lot of blood was also gushing out of his mouth and nose. Lin Tao knew that it was late, really late Professor Naduo raised his hand, grabbed Lin Tao''s skirt with his last strength and said with difficulty: "... There are two... Two..." "What? What has two?" Lin Tao instinctively felt that it was a very important sentence, but the voices were very weak. The second half of what he wanted to say was drowned by the blood gushing from his throat. Behind the two people, a dirty disabled little beggar was struggling to climb over, hugging the old people and sobbing Lin Tao didn''t care about this. His thoughts were entangled by the last sentence of many professors, like a mess of hair, two? What has two? In his hand, he tightly held a small memory, which was secretly stuffed into his arms by many professors at the last moment. Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that this thing was extremely critical! Chapter 277 "When Professor Naduo died, the little beggar was the ghost later?" Lele recalled the scene when the ghost told his life story again, not only sighing, "he is also a poor child!" "If so many professors don''t die, maybe the Ghost won''t become like that later. He hates everything except our Jiajia..." Zhang Dian looked at the atmosphere and joked. Only Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia didn''t speak. Song Xiaojia was regretting the ghost. She had a special feeling about the man, but she couldn''t say what it was. In fact, it can also be said that he died in her own hands. Wang Yanke, after a long silence, slowly said his concern: "there are two what professors say, do you know?" Xu zhe shook his head: "this is also a problem I haven''t figured out for more than 20 years. What many professors, like human prophets, said at the last moment must be very important. However, neither Lin Tao nor I guessed the answer to this problem. It may be an unsolvable mystery." "Oh..." Wang Yanke suddenly said, "did you send someone to kill so many professors?" Xu zhe was surprised. The girl''s thinking was really quick. She could see through it so easily "Yes, do you remember the last word commander He Gang said in my ear before he died? He explained two things. First, he washed away Lin Tao''s memory. He was too impulsive, curious and reckless. He was not suitable for contacting so many state secrets. Second, he killed so many people, took his brain and studied their knowledge!" "Sure enough, it is the cruelty of politics to kill former comrades in arms and companions for the sake of interests!" Wang Yanke said coldly. "There is no way. Many professors who had cancer at that time refused to tell the final way to prolong human life. If he died, he would bring these secrets to the grave forever, which would be a great loss to the motherland and people, and we have no way... Moreover, once this generation of Heroes died, we would not want history to give us the next one Know how many years it will take! The only way is to take it out while his brain is still alive. When people die, there will be no personal emotions and political positions. We only extract the knowledge... " "Did you succeed?" Wang Yanke asked with a sneer. "It''s half successful. Professor Naduo doesn''t know how to shield the part about bioengineering in his memory. Maybe he forced himself to forget. However, we found the technology of biological mechanical synthesis, which is also the key to all war cats'' research and development. In addition, the technology of manufacturing advanced robots like Xiaobing that can carry human consciousness is also that Many professors get it from their brains. " "Well, whether the past is right or wrong, what happened later? Did you wash away Lin Tao''s memory?" Hao Zhi didn''t care about this. He wanted to hear the story and asked hurriedly. ¡­¡­ Lin Tao returned to the military area command compound with a heavy heart. The people of the municipal Criminal Investigation Brigade took away the bodies of many professors for autopsy. The guards did not track the mysterious gunman, or even the shadow of the other party. An old man in his seventies should not have any enemies. The motive of the killer is unknown, and the identity of the killer is even more suspicious. The identity of a person who has worked in a state secret unit for so many years is protected by top secret. Except for a few insiders, it is impossible for outsiders to know the true identity and appearance characteristics of those professors, Even Lin Tao used almost all his networks to find out. In other words, someone in the military region has betrayed! Only after the ballistic test results of the bullet come out, can we see whether the bullet belongs to the army. Besides, ordinary criminals can''t get that kind of sniper weapon with micron accuracy. Suddenly, Lin Tao thought: could it be Xu zhe who ordered people to do it? He speculated for a while, and then leaned on his sofa and massaged his temples. It should not be Xu Zhe. He and many professors never met. Moreover, in terms of time relationship, they are colleagues. Their interests should be common. They will not and are unlikely to involve the motive of killing people Too many things have happened recently. Lin Tao felt very tired, so he fell asleep on the sofa. Many messy dreams floated before his eyes while he was half asleep. Suddenly, an emergency telephone ring woke him up: "report to the political commissar, the autopsy analysis results of many professors have come out..." "Oh?" Lin Tao immediately woke up, wiped his face with his hand and asked, "where''s the bullet?" The other party hesitated, and then replied in a very uncertain voice, "no bullets!" "What?" Lin Tao stood up. The distance between the killer and the professor at that time was not too far. If it was an ultra long-range sniper rifle, the bullet could indeed fly through the body. "What about the area near the scene of the incident? Have you searched the range in the direction of the ballistic trajectory?" "In fact, the bullet did not penetrate so many bodies, because the back of the wheelchair blocked it. There was a plank inside the back, and the outside was wrapped with sponge and leather. Therefore, the bullet did not have much power after penetrating the back of the chair, but just shot into the body of so many professors. The bullet did not penetrate, but remained in the body!" "Then why can''t you find it?" Lin Tao didn''t understand. "We conducted a very detailed search in Professor Naduo''s body, and there was no warhead left. However, we found that some blood had abnormal coagulation, that is, the blood of the human body had temperature, and it would solidify only after a certain period of cooling. The blood coagulation rate near Professor Naduo''s wound was much higher than the normal rate..." Lin Tao''s eyes stared very big and muttered to himself, "ice bomb!" "Yes, the current speculation is that the bullet warhead used by the other party is made of dry ice!" "Impossible!" Lin Tao said. "That''s just nonsense in the movie. In real life, the quality and density of ice can''t be made into bullets. It''s too light. Even if it can be fired, it can''t cause fatal damage to the target! Have you ever seen people killed in a snowball fight?" Indeed, when Lin Tao was studying at the military academy, he specially studied such future concept weapons because of his interest. Later, he found that ice bombs are simply impossible in reality - the density of lead used to make bullet heads is 11. 34 grams per cubic centimeter, while the density of ice is only 0. 9 grams per cubic centimeter, and the density of dry ice is 1. 5 grams cubic centimeter. Obviously, a bullet made of ice has the mass of a normal bullet and is 12 times larger than a normal bullet. 6 times. Dry ice is 7 times larger than normal bullets under the same conditions. 56 times. It''s like a pound of iron is only half a fist ball, but a pound of down can make four down jackets. Under the same quality, the volume is much larger. You can hit a dead person with an iron ball, but you can''t kill a person with a down jacket. Moreover, you have to have such a big gun or gun to launch such "huge" bullets... If it''s so troublesome, you might as well find an ice pimple and throw it upstairs to kill each other. The other end of the phone confirmed his statement, and then the technician slowly opened his mouth: "obviously, the other party''s purpose is not to kill so many professors..." "Two shots hit the heart, not to kill him?" Lin Tao was stunned. "Those two shots were extremely accurate. They didn''t hit the heart at all, but just rubbed the edge of the heart..." "What? So many professors are still alive?" "No, he''s dead..." Lin Tao was confused. Do you want to kill him or not? Why is it so complicated? "Don''t worry. Let me explain. As you know, ice is too light as a bullet and can''t hurt people. Therefore, the other party wisely mixes water and mercury, and then freezes them into the shape of a bullet... And the density of mercury is greater than that of lead. Even if there is only half of the mercury in a bullet, it can be used as a bullet, Kill the target... " "Then why did the other party avoid the heart?" "I think the main purpose of the other party is, first, not to leave bullets as evidence, because the ice will melt into water, and once the ice melts, the remaining Mercury will be absorbed by the human body. Even the unabsorbed part will soon volatilize into the air. Then when we dissect the corpse, we will not find any traces of bullets... Second, the other party''s purpose is not to kill on the spot Professor Naduo died. His hidden purpose is to kill him with mercury poisoning, that is, a relatively slow death... " "You mean that Professor Naduo didn''t die, but fainted?" "Yes, the real time of death should be on the way to the hospital. In fact, if we send the patient to the hospital in time, we have a way to give first aid. However, a group of people gathered on the road suddenly and inexplicably, resulting in a traffic jam. The ambulance was delayed for a period of time. When it was sent to the hospital, we already had very serious poisoning symptoms. We are really incompetent To help... " "Why is it so coincidence that there are people blocking the road? The area where the sanatorium is built usually has a small flow of people? Wait, in order to die slowly, it''s time difference..." Lin Tao straightened his mind, that is to say, the other party didn''t want to kill so many professors at that time. What''s the main purpose of leaving him some time? By the way, is it to ask the last "two secrets" from so many professors? Well, the person who can ask this last sentence must be in the ambulance! Thinking of this, Lin Tao immediately ordered: "immediately organize the police to control all those who have contacted so many professors, and there must be no leakage!" "Yes!" the phone on the other side hung up. Lin Tao fell decadent on the sofa with a brain lawsuit. In his mind, he recalled the words that many professors said at the last moment: "two... Two..." Two killers? One shot, one hidden in the ambulance? Or are there two of his notes? What was in the memory he handed over to himself on his deathbed? Lin Tao was thinking. Suddenly he heard the lock of the door ring slightly! It''s already 11:30 midnight. It''s very quiet around the military region''s family compound. Unless they have special work to do, most of these professional soldiers maintain good sleep habits. Because the high school where their son wants to study is far away from here, Lin Tao''s wife and son live with their father-in-law on the other side of the city. Who will come at this time? Out of a soldier''s instinctive reaction, Lin Tao had a hunch that something was wrong. He knew that the more intense the reaction at this time, the more he would expose his position at the first time. With the curtains pulled, people outside could not see the house at all. Guns! The holster and the cover were thrown on the shoe cabinet at the door when he entered the door. Lin Tao was ten steps away from the gate. He stood up as gently as possible, took his feet out of his slippers, held his breath and walked quietly towards the door Over there, the inner lock handle of the anti-theft door is tilting bit by bit, tilting, making a slight click Chapter 278 Thank you again for fighting''s reward. This is the chapter of 1000 reward plus change. Lin Tao had just taken two steps. Before he approached the shoe cabinet, he suddenly heard a "bang", and the door was knocked open. Under the background of the dark night sky, the shadows of a group of people poured in. All the people were wearing black hoods, only showing their eyes and mouth. The lights of countless flashlights crisscrossed outside, like a huge net. Facing Xu zheshun and following the source of the circuit, Lin Tao slowly remembered the high-frequency signal towers erected on the top of the 30th floor of the scientific research building Oh, my God! "You mean that our human genetic map has been transmitted by the super brain computer?" "Very likely!" "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "It occurred to me after I met so many professors yesterday." "How to stop it?" "It''s too late. If it''s a phone call, people have already hung up. The signal that should be transmitted has already been transmitted. Now the only question left is - how long will the other party receive it and take the next action!" Chapter 279 Dedicated to fighting reward "Maybe they just want to collect the genetic characteristics of other life in the universe? How do you judge that the other party is hostile? After all... It is their help that has led to the rapid development of our science and technology in the past 30 years. If you want to destroy a nation, how can you give the gun to him? Didn''t they teach us to make the most powerful nuclear weapons in the world If they want to destroy us, how can they do so? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Tao really can''t refute this view. Up to now, alien civilizations are indeed harmless to the earth. Moreover, in front of us, they have indeed been giving generous help to mankind. "So your information is useless to me, but thank you for your warning. In the future, I will pay attention to prevent fools like you from making mistakes that threaten human survival! Continue..." Xu zhe waved to the people around him and signaled to continue. "Xu zhe! You don''t stand up for justice! Let go of the mill and kill the donkey! If the super brain is harmless to mankind, what I have done can''t be called a mistake!" Lin Tao shouted in despair. "Boo!" the glass door was knocked open, and a panting guard appeared at the door, "report to the political commissar... Hoo Hoo Hoo... Super brain, Super Brain Computer... It..." "What''s the matter?" Xu zhe was also startled, but looking at the other party''s face, something very serious must have happened. "Super brain computer, it''s turned off!" Xu zhe was shocked and turned off his brain. This had never happened before. He stood up and called several technicians around him: "come on! Go and have a look with me!" Several technicians also know that big things are bad. The calculations of many valuable data in the bioengineering laboratory on the 18th floor have to be handed over to the super brain computer for centralized processing, including the establishment, rendering and Simulation of many electronic models. If they are handed over to the earth computer, they can''t be completed at all. Everyone shouted and followed Xu zhe out of the room and ran to the elevator. In this way, Lin Tao was left alone in the laboratory and tied quietly. Beside the nameless precision instrument beside him, he still stood and left a technician to guard him. "You''re lucky!" the man suddenly said to Lin Tao as if carelessly. "What do you mean?" Lin Tao was trying to escape. Suddenly, the stranger said something that surprised him. "Their research on the brain washing machine is not very successful. The effect is good, but the side effects are very serious. Maybe you won''t feel anything special in three or five years, However, when you get older, the deterioration of brain function will be very significant. Maybe you will suffer from Alzheimer''s disease at a very young age, or stroke hemiplegia. This... Xu zhe may really don''t know or hide it at all. Otherwise, the leader of the Military Commission can''t allow him to use this machine to deal with his own people! " "Oh?" Lin Tao heard some clues from each other''s words, but he didn''t know what the other party wanted to say. The man came to Lin Tao: "so I said you were lucky to meet me today!" "You? Who are you?" Lin Tao didn''t quite understand. The man took off his hat and light green anti bacteria mask on his face, revealing his shiny bald head, a thin face like a knife, a slender nose and thin lips. "Introduce yourself, my last name is Zhang Yu!" the man nodded politely to Lin Tao. "You don''t know me. Many people here don''t know me, but one day, people in the whole world will know me. No, that''s not accurate. It''s to know all of us!" "You all? You mean..." Lin Tao asked. "Do you remember the strange events around the world on New Year''s Eve?" a mysterious and proud smile appeared on the face. "How do you know? That''s a top secret file!" "I can know, of course, because I am one of the participants!" "You did all those things?" Lin Tao was surprised. "What organization are you? Which government do you belong to?" "No, no, no, no... We don''t belong to any political organization. We are all free people. We can cause greater damage, but at present, it''s just to let you know our existence, so that you high lords don''t make such a fuss, In this world, there are still forces that can compete with you! " "You don''t seem to be such a radical person, and how did you escape from the car in the closed space?" Lin Tao''s words were full of curiosity. He was as pious as a pupil asking his teacher. Of course, this attitude is good for the other party to tell his secrets without reservation. "Escape? Ha ha... I didn''t escape at all. I just took off my clothes. Is there no bottom line? I sat in the back seat of the car, but they didn''t see me!" "Oh?" "Maybe you''ll laugh at my name, Zhang Yu. It''s not surprising. I was often teased when I went to school, but the nickname ''octopus'' is also very suitable for me..." the man took off the sterile gloves he was wearing while talking and stood up his palm to Lin Tao. Lin Tao looked at the hand slowly disappearing in front of him and was stunned: "will you be invisible?" "Hehe, this is also a kind of special function. I suddenly found that I have the ability to change skin color in recent years!" "It''s not scientific at all. How can anyone change the color of their skin like an octopus?" Lin Tao shouted. "Octopus can, why can''t humans? Besides, humans already have this ability. When a person is ashamed, his face will turn crimson, while anger and fear will turn white because of blood loss, What''s more, white, black and yellow people themselves are a skin discoloration mechanism, but the area is relatively large. Some people suffering from vitiligo will also change the color of some skin in local areas? It''s just... Most people can''t operate freely with their will like me. My skin is like a display screen, which can change into any color freely according to the stimulation of the external environment at any time, I have checked my body. It is probably related to a special enzyme contained in my body. It can quickly change the color of a certain point under certain body temperature conditions. This point may be only as big as the needle tip. The color transformation of countless such large points constitutes my living human body display... " Chapter 280 "So that night you just took off your clothes and integrated with the surrounding environment. Later, when they moved the police car and rechecked the vehicle, you took the opportunity to open the door and ran away!" "Escape? Joke! I also stood next to the captain named Lao Wei for a while, listened to their conversation, and watched them work for a while, In fact, if they pay attention, they can find me. When the light of the flashlight sweeps on me, it will illuminate a roughly human shape, Although I can change color, I can''t be transparent. I can still block the light, and there will be shadows behind me, but it''s too dark for them to notice... " "What is the purpose of you people? Do you have any political demands?" "We are just a group of special human beings who are free to unite. Each of us has different special abilities. As for the purpose, of course, we will not engage in any friendship, I can tell you responsibly that like me, there are many ''US'' infiltrating into the details of your life, in all industries, in all fields, and even in the most senior government centers, Our organization is extremely confidential and has no specific organizational form, so you can''t spy on us. Every member of our organization must be recommended by more than two organization members after strict long-term tracking and review, So for ordinary people, people with special functions are just a looming legend. In their eyes, we don''t exist at all! " "What''s the name of your organization?" "The name of our great organization is written on the note: ''dawn''!" "Dawn organization?" "Yes, we are on this earth. He stood up and looked at it with satisfaction. Then he turned back and went to the display stand, opened the glass cover, took out the" Naduo notes "in it, turned it over and walked back. "Well, I''ve finished my work. Maybe we''ll meet again in the future, but by that time, you probably won''t remember me!" With a sneer, he reached out and turned on the switch on the console. The prepared memory erasing program began to run according to the original input instructions, and a hot infrared ray accurately shone on Lin Tao''s forehead At this moment, the door of the elevator in the distance opened, and Xu zhe led a group of technicians out. Zhang Yu noticed something wrong, and there was another sneer. Then he magically disappeared in front of Lin Tao. It was like standing in front of the console with only a overalls hanging in the air! The hanging clothes began to be taken off one by one. In less than ten seconds, his clothes had been put on the back of the chair, and Lin Tao was tortured by the memory cleaning procedure, dizzy and dizzy. Xu zhe took the lead in entering the laboratory. He was sideways talking to the people around him about many guesses about the super brain computer failure. He suddenly looked up and found that the staff guarding Lin Tao was missing. His heart was heavy, and the computer screen showed that the memory clearing work was in progress! Xu Zhe''s thinking instinctively made a judgment at that moment: someone started the brainwashing program without his own command, and this person must have something to hide! In connection with this series of abnormal situations that have occurred here recently, he immediately shouted: "who started the brainwashing program? Come on! Stop computer operation!" A technician said "ah" and realized what had happened. He rushed to the computer, knocked the keyboard quickly, stopped and shouted, "report! The computer program can''t be terminated. Someone locked the program!" "Save people! Save people!" Xu zhe shouted angrily to the guards around him, "take the people down first!" The operator ran up and opened the ring lock on Lin Tao''s neck. The guard took out the key of the handcuffs and opened the handcuffs on Lin Tao''s hands and feet as quickly as possible, and then dragged him down from the console. Due to excessive force, the two fell to the ground together. Everyone breathed a sigh. The computer screen showed that the brainwashing program had just begun by 5%, and there might be no serious consequences. Just as everyone''s nerves relaxed a little, on the computer screen in the original reference room next door, the virus wake-up program was completed. In an instant, all the computer screens in the whole underground laboratory turned red, huge warning prompts appeared at the same time, and then a clear line of Chinese prompt appeared: "The emergency self destruction program is completed, and all computer data are deleted!" Xu zhe was silly. He rushed up, picked up Lin Tao in a semi coma, slapped him left and right, and shouted, "wake up! What happened?" Lin Tao was awakened by this burst of severe pain. His brain had just been strongly stimulated, just like a person who had just woken up in deep sleep. He smiled foolishly: "hmm? What did you say..." "You!" Xu zhe was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He grabbed a glass of water on the table and threw it on his head. "Lin Tao, you were here just now. Tell me what happened? Who deleted all the data in the computer?" Lin Tao finally woke up, but his memory seemed to have a large area of disorder, like a USB flash disk pulled out without stopping at all. The operation of emergency disconnection left a blank in his mind. At this moment, the elevator door on the fourth floor in the distance opened silently and then closed again Chapter 281 Lin Tao sat on the ground, staring blankly at Xu Zhe in front of him, looked around foolishly, and stared curiously at every technician standing around in a white coat Finally, he turned back and asked Xu zhe squatting in front of him, "where is this? Did I oversleep? Is it time for dinner in the canteen? I asked the fifth in the dormitory to bring me food. Where''s the guy?" Xu zhe sat down on the ground, sighed heavily and scolded, "Ma, this is trouble!" After the final inspection, all the computer data of the underground laboratory, including all the research data of technicians'' notes in the past 30 years, have been deleted! Moreover, the computer virus repeatedly read the hard disk at an incredible speed in a very short time, causing a large area of damage to the hard disk. It also increased the voltage entering the CPU motherboard, and even the motherboard burned down. All this is a disaster to the whole laboratory! All the staff''s hard work over the past 30 years has instantly come to naught! Several young staff members took off their white coats and threw them on the ground. They began to scold their mother irritably. An old technician who had been here for most of his life burst into tears on the spot. It was their hard work for most of their life. It was gone Unless Naduo notes is found, it is possible to restore the current working state based on those original data. Otherwise, relying solely on a few technical parameters in the staff''s memory can only be a drop in the bucket. Because many of the knowledge principles in Naduo notes are not understood by everyone. They just copy them into the computer, and then hand them over to the super brain computer for feasibility data analysis, and then upload the data to the Super Brain on the third floor for summary. During this period, it was completely computer operation, and there was no manual work at all. What left in the minds of almost all staff was just a technical outline. This is like losing a novel. Most people who have read it can write an outline by memory, but if they lose an account book, the human brain is completely powerless. For them, they can''t even remember 1% of the complex data. "Find it!" Xu zhe vowed with gnashing teeth, "use all available resources, find out the person who destroyed the laboratory and recover the" so many notes " Although the damaged part of the super brain computer has been repaired, it has stopped working, and no one can find the reason. All technicians have worked hard for three days and three nights, but they can''t start it. All disk storage areas, switches or motherboards have been closely screened for more than 30 times, and there are no problems at all. It seems to be sleeping forever, Like a giant who can''t wake up. Lin Tao, like a patient who lost his memory after a car accident, has forever lost all his memories since his third year in College... He stubbornly believes that he still lives in 1982 and doesn''t even know his wife and son. Lin Tao''s wife cried bitterly and sat in the office of Xu Zhe, the commander-in-chief of the military region, for a long time. All she knew was that no one could treat Lin Tao''s brain lesions for unknown reasons. The military region approved him to leave early and go home to recuperate. A month later, Lin Tao''s family mysteriously disappeared. Within 20 years, the military didn''t find any news about him. Until the blood moon came, he returned to the Jianghu again Subsequently, the military region reported everything that happened in the whole laboratory to the Central Military Commission. Xu Zhe, the general person in charge, blamed himself and wrote a written inspection to the Central Committee. He was demoted one level but did not leave his post. He still presided over the work of the "xingweike" of the military region. His main work direction was to recover the stolen "Naduo notes" and all materials. In this way, the work of xingweike stopped. The central government notified all investigation units directly under the municipal government in the form of top secret documents, fully cooperated with Xu Zhe''s work, and called all available materials and personnel throughout the country to do carpet investigation! Fifteen urban areas and townships around Beijing have conducted comprehensive personnel information statistics. Tens of thousands of staff are grouped to households and door-to-door to investigate the recent suspicious mobility of personnel. In addition, air flights and customs have adjusted the level of customs clearance review, and sent more personnel to check the personal belongings of all outbound personnel, so as to ensure that no suspicious piece of paper or word can flow abroad. All this is just looking for a needle in a haystack. After three months, we have found nothing except a few murderers arrested because of the hurricane. Xu zhe despairingly whitened his forehead and hair overnight. He just died. Almost at the same time he took over, the whole laboratory was hit by such a devastating blow. He is to blame! Although everyone knows that he has tried his best to do everything well, sometimes fate likes to joke with people. Xu Zhe, who is determined to contribute to the country, emulate He Gang and do something amazing, immediately became an incompetent and innocent clown in the eyes of others, and his so-called dreams of family, country and world have become a joke, He got the supreme power recklessly, but found that he only held an empty shell in his hand This is the most terrible. Once a man becomes his enemy, he will fight forever Such a major work mistake, waiting for him, can only be sent to the military court for trial, and the military discipline will not let the poor bastard go! Xu Zhe is crazy. He doesn''t talk to anyone. He just pulls his hair one by one. Soon, there won''t be much hair left on his mottled head. The new political commissar of the military region reported his situation to the Central Committee, and the instructions are: treat him immediately and send him to Jingshan psychiatric convalescent hospital! In this way, the military region has changed its leadership again in a short time. Those technicians in the past have nothing to do for the time being. They are also scattered and arranged in various intelligent departments. Some have arranged idle jobs, and some directly participate in new scientific research and public relations projects. The underground palace base was so idle. Due to its special location, it could not be used for other purposes, so the superior decided to block it! Slowly, as people who knew that period of history died one by one, no one remembered here. The elevator was powered off and the guards withdrew In the past, the floor as bright as a mirror gradually fell a thin layer of ash. Over the years, it slowly went on like that. Here has become a forgotten corner in history Five years later, the new leader of the military region was killed in a car accident when he went out. The new leader did not understand and care about what had happened here in the past. After a long time, the search for Naduo notes gradually stalled and became a less important task attached to other criminal investigation tasks. Time flies, time flies, people walk, stay, change batch after batch Chapter 282 "What a heavy history..." Zhang Dian sighed. "Yes, I have lived in the sanatorium for seven years. The most work I have done is to privately establish the scientific research system of Lanzhou Military Department. Over the past 20 years, I have wholeheartedly developed the scientific research data in the brains of many professors, and developed the war cat robot and human brain consciousness reading technology. After the blood moon came, the country handed over the burden to me again, and a series of historical opportunities pushed me to today''s stage Position... "Xu zhe sighed helplessly. "In fact, you haven''t changed at all. You''re still the one who covets power!" Wang Yanke said with a smile. "Fortunately, you like power so much, but you don''t have to do bad things in your hands, just to better serve the people and lead us out of the mud!" Xu zhe smiled shamefully: "who doesn''t want to do a great career in his lifetime?" "Oh, my brain is a little useless... So complicated!" Hao Zhi wisps his thoughts with memories, "In other words, Lin Tao pretended to have his memory washed, and finally escaped. He privately found rich businessman LV Fang, used his funds to establish his own East China Sea scientific research platform, secretly used the biotechnology handed over to him by many professors to develop the man-made plan of genetic transformation, created five of us in 2000, and then put us in different places to grow up and wait for me After 19 years of genetic changes, different powers appeared on us. In order to investigate where his grandfather''s brain was, the ghost tracked Lin Tao''s research project and found me. Using the ability of the magician, I hallucinated. I saw the little girl in red and lured me into the underground palace base, because Lin Tao set up there to catch the ghost Set a zombie trap, but we just hit it... " "Well, it seems that all the changes started at that time point..." Wang Yanke agreed. "But I don''t understand why the ghost suddenly changed his motivation to help us? Why did he kill me after helping us escape the subway?" Everyone thought hard for a long time and didn''t come up with any answer. Finally, song Xiaojia said, "the ghost guy never had a clue. He was abused and his brain was broken when he was a child!" Zhang Dian was not happy to hear this. His little mouth pouted: "this answer may be coming soon. You can go back through history and ask him!" "Oh? The ghost must have told you this secret before he died? What did he say?" Song Xiaojia asked. "Ah? He... He didn''t say anything!" Zhang Dian felt nervous when she asked, as if he was hiding something. "Keep it secret from us?" Wang Yanke complained discontentedly. "It''s not a secret, it can''t be said!" Zhang Dian chuckled. "All right, all right, talk quickly. What should we do next?" Therefore, the eyes of the five people focused on Xu zhe again. The head of state seemed to have made a certain determination and waved with a big hand: "the time cabin is ready. Hao Zhi, you go back and prepare. Tomorrow you will carry out the plan against the sky. This will be the first time in human history to formally break the continuity of time and go through history. Your responsibility is very important..." It was another sunny night. Everyone went back to have a rest. Hao Zhiben wanted to go out with Wang Yanke, but she said she was tired and wanted to sleep for a while. However, he had to drive an SUV by himself, stroll out from the entrance of the underground city of Crystal Palace, cross the undersea tunnel of more than 20 kilometers, and all the way up to the ground from the east exit of crystal city. This is a coastal town, originally belonging to Japan. 20 kilometers west of Nagasaki City, it is a very beautiful fishing port called "Shijian". The town is peaceful and beautiful, clean as a paradise. It was invaded by mechanical warfare insects in the war of doomsday and was destroyed by the war. In recent years, civilization has revived, and the town has been gradually repaired to restore the peace and tranquility of the past. The residential houses with Japanese style plank and wooden spire structure along the street are in good order. The glass competitions of various houses shine a clear shadow, reflecting the gentle mountains against the back of the town. Walking on the narrow and clean street, you can see a small family seafood stall every few steps. There are a wide range of goods in the house, and the sign of "fresh fish with ice" is hung at the door. The boss lazily leans against the counter and watches the small TV. Many women at home wear wooden clogs and kimonos and carry exquisite small baskets through the stone paved street. When they see the shopkeeper, they politely bow and salute, loudly greet each other with polite but warm words. The neighbors are nothing more than that. Everything is like a modernist painting. The small red bamboo basket is like a drop of heavy paint falling on the drawing board, pointing out the only bright color on the blue and blue picture, which makes people feel refreshed in an instant Everything here makes Hao Zhi feel comfortable. Different from the busy construction of underwater Crystal City, the quiet atmosphere here is like a lake beside a noisy construction site, which slows people''s mood. Whenever they encounter depression and depression, Hao Zhi will come here for a few rounds. He often drove through the town like a picture album that never changed the title page. The scenery at each point was familiar, completely free of the excitement when he first found it. At that time, like every tourist who set foot in Japan for the first time, he lamented the cleanliness, politeness, peace and harmony of the country and the close distance between people, There is not even a spare leaf on the road. Wang Yanke also likes it here. More than half of the two people get along in love in this small town, carrying a bag of fruit, buying some dishes, or eating in a roadside shop. If only life could be so comfortable forever, Hao Zhi thought with emotion. Tomorrow, he will embark on a road that others have never gone before. It is difficult to predict the good and bad luck in the future. What bothers him more is that this is a real road of no return. What will change is what he is going through now. He has no end whether he has made such psychological preparation or not. "Ah! Mouse! What are you doing here?" an unexpected exclamation came from behind. Hao Zhi felt familiar. Sure enough, there was no accident. Song Xiaojia was the only one who would shout like this in such a quiet town. However, he was slightly surprised that song Xiaojia was wearing a light cyan kimono. Her long curly hair was curled up, revealing a slender white neck. If she didn''t speak, she really integrated perfectly with everything here, like a bright stroke in that pair of ink painting. "It''s you," Hao Zhi said hello with two fingers and couldn''t help teasing, "you really look like a Japanese woman in this dress..." "Do you believe that I can kill you in kimonos? Can I speak human words?" Song Xiaojia pretended to be angry. "Ha ha, elder sister, I''m kidding! Why did you come here?" "Bored, Dian Dian and LeLe both said something, didn''t they find you?" Song Xiaojia said half, suddenly realized what he shut up, "should you go back?" "Oh... Hehe, Ke Ke went to bed. I''m fine myself. Come out and walk around!" "I don''t know what Ke Ke thinks. I''ll agree with you on this trip!" Song Xiaojia pouted and complained. "What do you mean?" Hao Zhi didn''t know what she was talking about. "If you go back to the past and stop Lin Tao from giving the human genetic code map to Tianhe computer, the blood moon man will not invade the earth. However, if Lin Tao doesn''t make that mistake, how can he be expelled from the army? If he doesn''t escape from the army, how can he find LV Fang? If they don''t meet, how can they carry out the artificial human genetic transformation plan? Without this plan, you and I won''t know We''ll be born... Then we''ll all be gone! Isn''t this going back to commit suicide? " Hao Zhi looks up and thinks. It seems to be such a truth. However, if he hasn''t even been born, who went back to stop Lin Tao from making mistakes? No one can stop him. He will still continue everything behind him. He will still appear. This is really an ambiguous circle Chapter 283 Whatever! Hao Zhi laughed it off. The most tiring thing in life is to think too much. Since he can''t control it, why think about it again? "I don''t know what you guys think. For the sake of all mankind and the whole earth, I never consider these big goals. Anyway, if my boyfriend gives up his feelings with me for these hypocritical goals, I can beat out his shit and force him to eat back!" Song Xiaojia tilted his mouth and Hao Zhi laughed with him. "So you''re not Ke Ke!" "Neither are you, mouse! You just always think her decisions are right!" Yes, Hao Zhi had to agree with song Xiaojia. In this matter, he completely followed Wang Yanke''s opinions. If he was allowed to make his own choice, he would definitely not be willing to give up his current feelings. At this point, he and song Xiaojia are more like a kind of people, enthusiastic and impulsive, desperate for the simple goal in his heart. Perhaps, this is why he has been unable to feel song Xiaojia. People''s congresses hate people who are very similar to themselves, just like seeing ugly themselves in the mirror. "If everything comes back this time, I will no longer bully you and quarrel with you. Will you choose to love me?" Song Xiaojia asked suddenly with jealousy. "Ha ha, maybe. The question is, is that you song Xiaojia?" Hao Zhi laughed. "Who said no, I also have a very gentle side..." Song Xiaojia stubbornly sniffed angrily, suddenly narrowed her throat and said to Hao Zhi in a whiny voice, "ouba, how about going shopping with others? Pull your hands..." Hao Zhi trembled and begged for mercy: "elder sister, you''d better talk about people. I''m afraid of you..." "Oh! No fun!" Song Xiaojia reluctantly returned to normal. She was so angry that she turned around and walked towards the market with her small basket. Hao Zhi didn''t know whether to keep up with her. It was just an encounter. Why did the atmosphere suddenly become so strange? Song Xiaojia took a few steps, suddenly turned back and smiled: "don''t worry, I don''t like you already!" "Oh!" Hao Zhi was stunned. For some reason, his heart was suddenly empty, like losing a wallet. He felt a sense of regret. "Hao Zhi, the head of state is looking for you and go back to the base immediately!" a little voice suddenly came from the watch in his hand, breaking the embarrassment. Hao Zhi gave a sound and turned away. Song Xiaojia stopped and stared at his back. He disappeared at the corner, sighed gently and showed a crafty smile. "Fool, Wang Yanke knows the overall situation. It''s her, not me. How can song Xiaojia easily let his man leave?" She muttered, turned around, whistled, walked away in small steps, and the wooden clogs played a cheerful rhythm on the bluestone slab. "The Fuehrer is looking for me?" Hao Zhi rushed into the building of Crystal City headquarters in sweat and saw Zhang Dian with a mysterious smile on his face. "Come with me!" Zhang Dian said with a bad smile, "straighten your hair and see what the wind looks like all the way?" Oh, the head of state always needs to be organized. Hao Zhi straightened his military uniform. He was still very straight and handsome. Then he followed Zhang Dian through the main building and came to the back door of the headquarters. Behind the headquarters of crystal city is a huge ten thousand people square. Above it is the podium where the head of state usually gives a speech when there are major events. It is very high and wide. Hao Zhi wonders why the head of state doesn''t go to the office, but is taken to the black painted Mayu square to do something. When he is surprised, suddenly, more than 100 spotlights around the square brush up. My God, Surrounded by 50 fully armed War cats! And those spotlights are the eyes of war cats! Like small suns, it instantly lights the whole night like day. In fact, there is no difference between day and night in crystal city. The difference between day and night in the whole undersea city is nothing more than the gradual brightness and darkness of the lighting system in the main urban area. Hao Zhi did not have time to close his amazing mouth. In mid air, the urban defense dome covering the crystal city roof was slowly opened It was a high-strength urban defense system made of Ying steel alloy shortly after the construction of crystal city. The outer layer is high-strength carrying glass, and the outer layer is tens of thousands of torpedo defense networks densely covered on the glass cover of crystal city. Any attack against this undersea city will be blown into powder by raindrops of torpedoes before it enters the attack range, Even if a few lucky missiles escape the torpedo defense network, it is difficult to blow up the new glass harder than fine steel. Take another step back, even if a hole is blown out in the glass cover, the innermost layer, and the inner wall of Ying steel that can be opened and closed, the hardest metal in the universe protects this infallible land capital. In order to build this huge openable Ying steel inner shell, Xu zhe collected almost all the bodies of mechanical war insects left on the earth all over the world. It took four years to complete the construction. Today, the Ying steel baffle used to protect the crystal city is opened one by one like a shutter, exposing the deep sea water outside the transparent glass above. The top of the crystal city is 150 meters away from the sea. The turbulent dark tide of the sea fluctuates. The crystal city is as crystal clear as half a huge bubble floating in the depths of the sea, and like a snowflake landscape ball in the hands of a giant, The city streets, flowers and trees shrouded under the glass curtain are as delicate and moving as pocket toys. Suddenly, as if commanded by someone, all the war cat mecha looked up, projected the 100 strong lights to the center of the dome, projected the strong lights on the inner wall of the glass, and then reflected colorful lights through the refraction of the deep sea water. The whole underwater world seemed to fall into the illusory world with dripping waves. The bright blue water ripple is like a beating ghost, and in the center of the ripple, a white single flying car slowly falls down, stops at an altitude of 100 meters from the ground, brushes the ground, and a slender white yarn floats down from the air, like a waterfall in the air. "Oh --!" Hao Zhi was surprised to find that the square was crowded with people, half of them soldiers and half of the people who had been notified to come to watch the ceremony. A transparent spider crab silk, like Wang Yanke in a wedding dress, slowly hovered in the air, like an angel falling into the world. This was the idea of the ghost spirit. Ke Ke is white, holy and elegant. Her long dark hair is simply pulled into a dignified cloud bun at the back of her head. The curly hair hanging slightly from her ears makes her look playful and beautiful. Wang Yanke usually doesn''t wear powder. Unexpectedly, a dress in full dress suddenly adds 10000 points of beauty. This ancient beauty really makes the onlookers rejoice. Finally, she landed gracefully, with a 100 meter long tail behind her, smiling like a mythical Mermaid. Accompanied by the bridesmaid Lele, she came to Hao Zhi. Behind him, a powerful big hand pushed Hao Zhi: "what are you doing foolishly? Don''t you go to pick up the bride?" Hao Zhi was surprised to find that the golden tiger was standing behind him. With a bad smile on his face, he stood behind him with his arms in his arms, wearing the same gray-green military uniform and the best man''s flowers pinned to his chest. "Yes!" Hao Zhi agreed excitedly. He almost stumbled and fell down and took a step in front of Wang Yanke. He looked at the beautiful makeup like jade carving. Ke Ke bowed his head shyly, suddenly lifted it up with a smile and asked him, Hao Zhi, will you marry me? "Marry her! Marry her!" under the stage, shouts from the 10000 people square came like a tsunami. In mid air, the happiness of the couple was projected on a huge screen the size of a football field. Hao Zhi nodded at a loss. He couldn''t even answer. Instead, he was happy and made fun of him: "what do you want to marry?" "Take..." Hao Zhi got stuck. Unexpectedly, just at the moment of hesitation, Jinhu handed over a blue velvet ring box from behind. When it was opened, it was a dazzling blue diamond ring. The face of the ring was bigger than a dollar. In front of the window of the head of state''s office behind him, the Secretary Zhang Diandian asked Xu zhe jealously: "head of state, you are too willing to give up your son. That blue diamond is the heart of the sea pulled from the Queen''s crown. There is only one in the world!" Xu zhe turned his back and smiled: "anyway, there is no concept of a country now, and the queen doesn''t need it. These two people deserve such honor for their contributions and sacrifices to the world!" "Ke Ke also praised you for not abusing power for personal gain. It seems that you are still corrupt!" "Ah? Hahaha... Yeah!" Zhang Dian sighed: "if a person can have an unforgettable romantic wedding with the person he loves in his life, then one day is enough." "It''s just a pity that it''s only one day. As soon as Hao Zhiyi leaves tomorrow, all this may not exist..." Xu zhe smiled apologetically. "Yes, people are like this. They can''t be with their favorite people in the end. Instead, they will live with the most suitable people for a lifetime. The beauty of first love lies in that it will eventually lose its fate. It''s a strange pervert who always takes pleasure in flirting with lovers!" "You seem to have seen the future?" Xu zhe turned and asked Zhang Dian. "Aren''t you?" Zhang Dian met his eyes. "When Hao Zhi came back here to assassinate you, if you really don''t want him to go through history, you won''t let Lin Tao out and help him and Wang Yanke go to monster island to get back their body. If his ability doesn''t recover, how can there be everything at present? Am I right?" "Ah? Ha ha, you''ve seen through..." Xu zhe smiled and knocked on Zhang Dian''s head. "Things arrived here step by step. It''s not my overall plan. It''s like someone has written a script in advance." "It''s just a pity that general Lin Tao died..." Zhang Dian lowered his eyes with regret. Xu zhe carried his big hand behind his back and showed the momentum of pointing out the country: if you don''t do everything, Lin Tao won''t die, your parents won''t die, and Hao Zhina turned around. It''s not easy to persuade him to give up Wang Yanke, who has loved him for more than ten years, to modify history? You know, that girl is more important in his heart than the whole world. The end or the future of mankind can''t convince him Chapter 284 That night''s Carnival lasted until midnight. The head of state issued a special order. Crystal City stayed awake all night, and the urban lighting system continued to supply power. The military took out tens of thousands of tons of fruit, food and wine for free carnival for the whole city. For the remaining human beings after the end of resource constraints, in the bitter days of daily food distribution according to the amount, such luxury has not been seen for a long time. The people cheered on the streets to celebrate the grand wedding of crystal city. People scrambled to legend the legends of Ke Ke and Hao Zhi and bless the enviable beauty of the couple. At the end of the wedding, there was a strange scene. When Hao Zhi put the wedding ring on Ke Ke''s hand, suddenly in a corner of the square, a dragon whispered and a tiger roared, and a "dragon" more than ten feet long flew! The whole body of the dragon was golden. When you look carefully, it was composed of tens of thousands of machine gun bullets. It flew up and down, vivid and without any power system. It walked through the colorful mid air as if it were alive, and finally fell at the feet of the two people and bent down. Hao Zhi took Ke Ke''s hand and rode to the dragon''s neck. In full view of the public, they rode the dragon and walked around the field for three weeks. They received the cheers and admiration of the people. In the crowd, Hao Zhi saw the magnetic wire shining in her eyes. The girl who can manipulate the metal came to help! Finally, Jinlong took the couple to the bridal chamber, leaving only residents all over the world to celebrate all night "Ke Ke..." Hao Zhiheng held the shy Ke Ke in his arms and knocked open the door of the new house with his shoulder. It was Wang Yanke''s residence. Now it has been newly decorated. Flowers covered the whole room with a fragrant smell. "Hmm?" Ke Ke leaned shyly against Hao Zhi''s chest and let him sit beside the bed with himself. He refused to give up for a long time. "I''m not dreaming..." Hao Zhi felt that everything happened too fast. It was like taking a roller coaster. Half an hour ago, he was still a bachelor walking alone outside. Suddenly, he married the most beautiful girl in the world. All this is not true. "Because tomorrow... I don''t want to leave regret..." Ke smiled and rubbed Hao Zhi''s chin with his head, rubbing his stubble. "Oh, you really have a heart..." Hao Zhi felt that her powdery little face was close to her skin like a slightly hot jelly. She was so delicate that she couldn''t help but turn her head and kiss Ke Ke''s cheek. "Oh......" Ke Ke Ke was teased by his stubble and smiled and hid. Now, Hao Zhi couldn''t hold back, so he suddenly stood up and threw Ke Ke on the soft big bed. Ke Ke played twice on the bed, laughing, stretched out his arms like a child and wanted to hug Hao Zhi couldn''t help it any longer. As soon as he raised his hand and brushed off his coat, he just showed his strong muscles. Suddenly, there was a mess outside. It seemed that there was a gunshot in the distance. The two people were stunned! What''s going on? As a soldier, Hao Zhi is now very alert. His intuition tells him that something bad must have happened. On the night when the whole city is relaxed and celebrating, even the army has relaxed its vigilance. "What''s the matter?" Hao Zhi had to raise his watch and dial Zhang Dian''s number. "Violent explosions suddenly appeared in many places inside the crystal city. The scene was very chaotic. It seemed that someone had engaged in a terrorist attack! The head of state had sent people from the golden tiger and the power department to investigate..." Zhang Dian''s anxious voice came from that end. "Oh, I see!" Hao Zhi hung up the phone and smiled helplessly at Ke Ke. Ke Ke smiled understandably, leaned against the head of the bed, covered himself with a sky blue horn, smiled softly and said, go, be careful, oh, I''ll wait for you to come back "Well, when I come back, clean up your little goblin!" Hao Zhi smiled, put on his military coat again, touched a pistol, pinned it to his waist, went out, rode on a single flying motorcycle and sped towards the Fuehrer''s residence. Along the way, Hao Zhi saw that there were fires everywhere inside the crystal city. Around many explosion points, there were many burning "firemen" running and running, but they blew up themselves! "Suicide attack?" Hao Zhi''s heart sank. These guys who are not afraid of death came again. A few years ago, there were one or two similar cases. They were all zombies who sneaked into the crystal city from the outside. For some reason, they walked in the crowd and caught fire. Finally, they exploded and blew up. There were no bones left. There was no evidence left, such as this night, For the first time. Is it LV Fang''s man? On the main road of the city, tens of thousands of people have gathered. They are running around in a dark way. From time to time, one or two dazzling fire spots burst out from the crowd. They screamed and dodged, and someone was injured and killed! "Ma, you have to make trouble on Laozi''s wedding day and look for death!" Hao Zhi drove the flying car and sped all the way to the ground. Soon he came to the gate of the Fuehrer''s residence. Several experts of the power department had gathered here to protect Xu Zhe''s safety. "How''s it going?" Hao Zhi jumped out of the flying car and hurriedly asked the "doctor" and "cook" who greeted him. The doctor shrugged helplessly: "the rest of the people have gone to control the situation. These people are evil tonight. I heard that the entrance of crystal city was captured and the war cat regiment was dispatched, but it was blocked there. It was lively!" "Is the Fuhrer all right?" Hao Zhi looked up anxiously. "It''s safe. Don''t worry. The ring tail wasps and heavy armour have gone up to guard. No one can threaten the head of state. What''s more, there''s Zhang Dian. Who is not afraid of death when she''s around the head of state?" "Aha... That''s right!" Hao Zhi smiled. Zhang Dian''s ability has increased greatly since she changed her body. Although she hasn''t shown it all, she still has the ability to kill people invisible from a hundred meters away. Before the voice fell, a commotion broke out in the phone, and the communication officer shouted powerlessly: "they rushed in... Battle cat, all battle cat regiments are paralyzed..." what? All the battle cats were killed in an instant? How is this possible? You know, these war cats have been transformed by Yinggang, and their protection and combat capabilities are very outstanding. Under the leadership of Jinhu, although they are not invincible in the world, they are more than enough to deal with some zombie people? Before Hao Zhi could figure out what was going on, he saw that in the distance, the crowd was rolling like a flood. Those fast-moving guys touched the ground with their limbs and jumped like a group of blood eating cheetahs. There was no doubt that they were Lu Fang''s improved new zombie family! A variant raised by drinking blood! Chapter 285 Those crazy zombie families did not know how long they had been hungry by LV Fang and had completely lost their humanity. Most of them were naked, revealing their bony bodies and bared their drooling fangs. Those unarmed citizens have completely become the food in their eyes. The two teams collided with each other. A massacre is inevitable. The zombies are extremely greedy. As long as they can be reached by their mouth, they bite when they are caught, and the splashed blood is mixed with the shrill screams echoing in their ears Some strong young men are brave and want to grab everything available around them to fight back. However, the underground city is so clean that there are no bricks and tiles on the roadside. In addition to some low shrubs and plants, metal roadblocks can''t be dismantled. So, I had to fight barehanded. How can this be the opponent of the zombie family who doesn''t even know the pain? "Hurry up, mobilize the follow-up battle cat regiment to rescue the citizens!" Hao Zhi shouted. "Also, inform the infantry Defense Department, send out ground troops, mix in the crowd and protect the masses!" With that, he brushed and pulled off his coat, leaving only a black vest. He took out two sharp Ying steel daggers from his legs and took the lead in rushing into the crowd. The dagger made of Yinggang is sharp and tough. The blade and blade can strike a series of sparks with a touch. It cuts bones and tendons without a trace of wear. In addition, Hao Zhi has been diligent in practicing in recent years. Chopping and assassination have long been as skilled as juggling. While talking, he has solved two or three zombies. The bright dagger flies up and down, like chopping melons and vegetables. All zombies who encounter him will inevitably be killed and defeated one after another. "The Minister of space can fight so well?" the doctor guarded the high platform and said to the cook around him with his mouth tilted. "Nonsense, he is also a power family, and he is the sweetheart of our boss Minister Song. Can he be weak? When we besieged the headquarters, he was alone in Huangshi volcano and blocked 100000 war insects. Can that be a joke? Can you leave it to you?" "One man resists 100000 war insects?" "Haven''t you heard that he also killed a liquid robot! Dozens of guys who can''t deal with war cats..." "Hold a song, there''s a play today!" the doctor smiled, but he didn''t dare to relax. His eyes closely followed Hao Zhi''s actions. After a while, he was submerged in the crowd. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the siege of a group of zombies. The Zombie people fell to both sides like water spray pushed away by the bow of a boat, revealing Hao Zhi with blood in the middle. He fought hard to kill for a while, and finally protected dozens of people behind him, giving them time to escape. However, there are too many zombie people and the battlefield is too large. It is impossible to protect tens of thousands of people at the same time by fighting alone. "Hao Zhi!" just when he was worried, with a roar, the golden tiger jumped down from the flying car circling in mid air, and a pair of mechanical legs hit the ground heavily. With a bang, it fell beside him. "The rescue has arrived, don''t worry!" Jinhu and Hao Zhi back-to-back. "I don''t worry about that. It''s mainly because the zombie people are mixed with the masses. Otherwise, if you call a little, you''ll live in peace!" Hao Zhi smiled and wiped the blood dripping from his nose with the back of his hand. "You''re married today. Isn''t it good to kill like this?" Jinhu felt two pure steel three edged army spikes from the mechanical leg, which are also short blades. In such a chaotic situation, it''s not suitable to use guns, which is easy to hurt the masses by mistake. "What can I do? These guys make trouble at any time, delaying labor and capital to end their virgin career!" Hao Zhi smiled, turned his hand, turned the blade outward, and took the lead in rushing to the zombie group. Many people have been protected by the Army soldiers who came later and blocked behind the killing ground. Gradually, the only thing left in front of them is the zombie clan. Suddenly, the zombie group brushed, as if they had received some order, and retreated like the tide. Hao Zhi took the knife and looked up again. When he saw that there was a road in the corpse group, a figure leaning on a crutch came out slowly! It''s LV Fang! With him, there was another man, a young boy of 17 or 18 years old. He was tall, thin, but powerful. He wore a pair of gold wire glasses on his white face, a silver gray suit, a shirt with buttons open, revealing an equally clean and white chest. "Hold the grass!" the doctor almost sat on the high platform behind him. Even the cook was stunned. He whispered at the wrong mouth. It was the president! Hao Zhi was far away from the crystal square at this time. It was impossible to hear what they said, but from the perspective of intuition and instinct, he was still aware of the murderous spirit of the other party. Although he was just a person like a high school student, he had an unusually calm demeanor. His eyebrows and corners of his eyes showed contempt and disdain everywhere. LV Fang still looked the same, with a kind smile and was as kind as an old man next door. He raised his hand and said hello: "good evening!" "Good head!" Hao Zhi replied angrily. "I made you myself. In terms of relationship, you have to call me dad?" Lu Fang joked. "Fart! Labor and capital are born long. What does it have to do with you?" "Ha, see, you really think of yourself as the monkey king?" Lu Fang laughed. "Old man, what are you doing here today?" "I''ve heard that you want to go back and tamper with history, so I''ve come to remind you that this kind of behavior is very dangerous!" Lu Fang continued kindly. Hao Zhi raised his chin and said, "do you care? You''re not welcome here!" "Silly boy! I''m trying to help you!" "Are you afraid that everything you have now is gone?" a loud female voice came from the side. With the sound, song Xiaojia came with small knees and broken steps, like a virtuous Japanese girl. "Why did you come?" Hao Zhi asked reproachfully, "the fight is almost over!" "Numb, how can I know that the clothes are so tight that I can''t move. I just move back in small steps. Is it fast? My heels are cramped..." Song Xiaojia immediately made the people lose their glasses. "If I hadn''t worn my underwear, I would have taken off this junk and ran over!" As soon as she looked back, she was also surprised. Anyway, she had been the leader of the dawn organization for a few days. Although she had not met in person, she had heard people describe it. The president of the dawn organization was a boy who looked only 17 or 18 years old, white and gentle, wearing gold glasses. However, at the age of 17 or 18, he just "looks". It has been 30 years since the dawn organization appeared. It is said that he seems to be immortal. Moreover, he is also a rare special person with multiple powers! Chapter 286 "No wonder you can break through the crystal palace entrance with such tight defense. It seems that you have invited foreign aid!" Song Xiaojia glanced at the white boy and said sarcastically. "Oh, this is my new partner, you should know. Ha ha, I came here today to help him get back to this place!" Song Xiaojia recalled that the crystal city was an undersea base secretly raised by members of the dawn organization in the Japanese government. As the headquarters of the dawn organization, of course, the area and scale are far from as large as they are now, less than one tenth. However, it is also the founder of the undersea base, even the residence of the head of state where Xu Zhe now lives, It used to be the place of the president of dawn organization. It''s for revenge! "Release P!" Jin Hu doesn''t care what you''re doing here. As the crystal city war cat defense group, his duty is to protect the safety of the city, break through the gate and threaten the safety of the head of state. Which can''t be tolerated! "The first, fourth and seventh teams of the battle cat regiment, the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, three teams and seven teams, clean up these guys for me!" Jinhu ordered angrily. Hao Zhi wanted to stop him. He knew in his heart that the "general leader of Dawning organization" might not be a good kind. Otherwise, how could a guy with such a strong ghost succumb to him? Besides, song Xiaojia once said that he might be the only level 5 power in the world. In dawning organization, he was privately called "Thor", It means that you have almost divine strength, unfathomable! However, the soldiers of the battle cat regiment did not care so much. They only obeyed the command of the army. For a moment, the battle cat who had previously protected the masses retreated. Thirty battle cats bowed to the ground and became a tiger like battle state. They made a series of moves. The "metal storm" weapon system on both sides of their body started and aimed at the zombie clan in the square in front of them. "Hum... Hum..." Thor suddenly sneered. He bowed his head, and his messy short hair floated slowly like rippling in the water! "You mortals! How dare you run wild in front of God?" he said, his arms open, but he soared in the air! Without any external force, it floats in mid air like a hydrogen balloon! Everyone looked silly. There was an uproar among the people behind them. The doctors and chefs on the high platform in the distance looked very blue. They had heard all kinds of rumors about the president "Thor", but they didn''t have a chance to feast their eyes. Now they have stood on the opposite side for the first time. It''s really bad luck. "We''re... Finished!" the cook punched him in the palm with a chagrin. The golden tiger of the battle cat group over there had already jumped into his car and led 30 battle cats to stand ready: "hum, play these street magic tricks with me. Who are you fooling?" After that, he took the lead in starting the "metal storm". In an instant, a silver bullet wall with colorful lights reflected under the dome rushed away like a rainbow! Can fly? I beat you into a sieve to see how you fly with air leakage on all sides? LV Fang was obviously a little nervous. He and Thor met only half a month ago. They formed a temporary alliance because they had a common enemy Xu Zhe. At that time, LV Fang was wantonly compressing his territory by the military forces and had no new plans. Although several assassins were sent one after another, all the stones sank into the sea, and some were killed before they entered the gate of crystal city. The addition of Thor obviously added a heavyweight weight to his side. After that, new news came from the intelligence system. Xu zhe passed Lin Tao''s "operation against the sky" plan and was ready to go back to the past and revise history, which annoyed him. If everything comes back, he may be just an ordinary rich businessman. How can he run the world, Controlling hundreds of millions of lives and killing power? Moreover, when Lin Tao found LV Fang, he was already in the advanced stage of lung cancer. Although he was worth hundreds of millions, no matter how rich he was, he couldn''t buy life. It was the advanced technology of bioengineering in Lin Tao''s hand that cured his disease. If Lin Tao didn''t make that mistake, his urn would be rotten now. That''s why I hurriedly tangled with my men and rushed to Crystal City, trying to fight for a fish and death net, but also to stop their plan. However, he knew nothing about the real strength of the "new companion" around him except that he knew he could fly for the first time. Therefore, when the avalanche of bullets from the metal storm came, he still nervously shrunk his neck and sideways. As a result, nothing happened! Thor was in the air a few meters in front of him, fluttering slightly like a dry clothes, his arms were still so extended, and looked coldly at the golden tiger driving the cat opposite. That face bounced against the wall and had stopped two or three meters in front of him. It was fixed neatly like a piece on a chessboard! "Stupid mortals... Don''t you understand me? How can you hurt me as a God with your poor so-called weapons?" Thor''s voice is like a golden bell, not angry. "In front of me, you only have the right to crawl and kowtow, offend Tianwei and die!" As he said, his eyes closed slightly, and he sat cross legged in the air. What''s more amazing is that tens of thousands of steel balls in front of him seemed to be alive. They gathered slowly, like quicksand scattered in the air, and gradually combined into a clear shape Oh, my God! Just under him, a silver metal white lotus was slowly in full bloom. The eight leaf lotus was holy and solemn. Behind the Thor on the lotus platform, thousands of rays suddenly burst out. Under the reflection of the seven color divine light, his white face was also faintly shrouded in a layer of mysterious light, which makes people dare not face it! Among the onlookers in the distance, some old people have knelt on their knees with soft legs and kowtow like garlic! Thor smiled and pointed to the thirty war cats in front of him: kneel down! In a word, those war cats also broke away from the driver''s control one after another. No matter how they operated, they didn''t listen to orders any more. They all put away their sharp edges, dropped their ears, bowed their heads and lay down, hid their heads between their front claws and became docile domestic cats! "Hey, hey, what''s going on?" Jinhu slapped the console hard, and the electronic dashboard flickered wildly, but he no longer had the ability to work normally. "I made a song. This B is so big..." Hao Zhi couldn''t help looking up and sighing. "Even a lifeless war cat can listen to him. This guy may really not be a mortal!" Song Xiaojia said to Hao Zhi with long hair and a sharp horsetail. Hold it first and I''ll come soon! "Ah? Elder sister, it''s the key time to fight. Where are you going?" Hao Zhi asked loudly. "You''re numb. I don''t wear a bad omen. It''s inconvenient to move! Hold on for a while!" Song Xiaojia turned and ran to the capital residence of the Yuan Dynasty, while ordering his watch, "all those with more than two levels of ability of the power department come to the square to defend against invasion!" This call, from all directions, jumped, flashed and moved. Dozens of figures gathered on one side of the square. Behind Hao Zhi, there were high-level personnel of the power department Chapter 287 Although song Xiaojia went to change his clothes, dozens of wizards joined the battle group, which made Hao Zhi feel a little at ease. These guys usually have a combat power of one to one hundred, and their unexpected abilities are often unimaginable. As long as we stick together, what can you do as a person with level 5 ability? As the saying goes, evil tigers can''t fight wolves. Heroes can''t stand many people! "Oh? It''s all here..." Thor''s age blind face was expressionless. His tone sounded like an accident and expectation. It seemed that he was glad to meet these former subordinates. Some of these people with more than second-order abilities joined the dawn organization early, and most of them gradually changed their bodies due to the influence of solar storms after the doomsday war. They are unfamiliar with the name Thor. Among the crowd, the first one to stand out is the magnetic line. It has been more than eight years since the last battle of the headquarters. The magnetic line, two years younger than Hao Zhi and them, is also 25 or 16 years old. Although she is already a mother with children, she still maintains a curvaceous and beautiful figure, still has a sharp personality, and is still used to wearing complete sets of sportswear, The lively and elegant figure adds a bit of mature charm. "Thor, don''t fool people with these tricks. It''s just the ability to manipulate the system and control the metal. I can too!" the magnetic wire smiled disdainfully, and her hands flew half into the air. The people found that she was wearing a pair of iron shoes under her feet! "Look, I demolished your platform! I told you to play tricks!" Cixian was very proud. She refused to accept song Xiaojia at the beginning. Of course, it was also because of her strong strength. Eight years ago, she was the youngest with third-order ability, surpassing the nine sub hall leaders. After years of hard cultivation, her ability is far different from that in the past. In her own opinion, At least beyond the fourth order. Before he finished, the attack had begun, the magnetic line closed his hands, and a thick and thin flagpole with a bucket buried deep in the ground behind the square had risen from the ground and smashed at the Thor with a roar. "My God, even commander song, who is famous for her strength, is afraid it is difficult to swing this flagpole! The magnetic wire can mobilize it into a weapon only by consciousness. It seems that it is completely different from her when she controlled guns and bullets!" Shouwei, who participated in the battle of the headquarters, exclaimed. "Ridiculous!" the corner of Thor''s mouth tilted, showing a disdainful smile. Just when the metal flagpole of thousands of kilograms was about to fall on the celestial spirit cover with the potential to destroy the top, the silver eight leaf lotus under Thor flashed lightly, and the flagpole like a ruler fell heavily into the zombie group behind, killing and injuring a large number of frightened zombie people in an instant. "Magnetic wire, with your age and ability, I had high hopes for you. I didn''t expect to betray me... Alas!" Thor sighed. "Release P! You deceived all of us first. At the beginning, you frightened everyone through the panic of the end of the world and promised that the coming of the blood moon would give everyone immortality and private territory. It''s all a lie!" "I didn''t lie. Look, I''m an example!" Thor half opened his eyes helplessly. "I haven''t been old since I got the favor of my master! It was like this thirty years ago, and it will be like this thirty years later!" "Who knows what damn medicine you took!" the magnetic line raised its two fingers, and the flagpole flew up like a living one, sweeping towards the Thor! "Settle!" Thor didn''t say much, just a word. He gently touched the flagpole sweeping in the face with his hand. The powerful and heavy murder weapon stopped obediently in mid air, "your ability is still weaker than me!" With that, he drew a circle with his index finger brush. With his action, the dozens of Zhang long silver flagpole was crunched into a circle! God, you know, even the smallest end of the flagpole has a thick bowl mouth. Even if it is hollow, it is made of pure steel! "Magnetic wires won''t win!" whispered the doctor. "Why?" the cook looked up at the battle with his big fat face and asked incredulously. "Suppose you have a steel pipe two or three meters long in front of you. How much force do you need to pick it up? But how much force do you need to break it into a circle? Just compare it!" "That makes sense!" The doctor quietly squeezed behind Hao Zhi and whispered in his ear, "mouse, don''t play alone. The magnetic line is not good. We''ll go straight to the group. There''s still a chance, otherwise anyone will die!" "I can see it too!" Hao Zhi replied in a low voice. As they talked, a huge silver metal ring behind Thor had stood up, which was reflected in the light behind him. "Too much!" the magnetic wire took care of this and lost the flagpole, so he brushed his hands continuously. With the waving action, the war cats lying on the ground were kneaded into huge iron balls one by one and flew to Thor, "try this weight!" That''s a 15 ton overweight mecha! A dozen war cats were rubbed like scrap iron and roared away heavily. "Naive!" Thor suddenly glared angrily, and a dozen large metal balls stopped in front of him. Like planets suspended in space, they obediently revolved around him in different orbits! "Do you think I''m at the same level as you and only fight to control the weight of objects?" Thor smiled bitterly and taught like a silly child. "I can tell you that these are too light, and my ability can move mountains and fill the sea..." "What?" the magnetic line could hardly believe his ears and moved the mountain? I don''t care what you move. I can''t fight. How do you answer these? As soon as she thought, the magnetic thread had grabbed a silver needle from her pocket, and those needles as thin as hairspring scattered into the air. Under the guidance of her strong thinking power, they cut through the air and stabbed the thunder god in the distance. "I asked you to do three moves and read about the old feelings. Now you are pressing, no wonder I am!" Lei shenjunlang''s face suddenly became ferocious and terrible. The seven color glow behind him turned black in an instant, like a black curtain straight into the sky, blocking out the sky and shaking like a ghost. "Fall!" he lightly pointed, and the magnetic wire fell to the ground! "Kneel!" with the command of Thor, the magnetic line seemed to be under heavy pressure. It was impossible to look up again. Her legs trembled, but she knelt down in front of him, as if something was pressing on her back. She crawled on her hands, barely supported the ground, trembled, and couldn''t even speak. "Help!" Hao Zhi knew he couldn''t watch any more, so he said hello and led the brothers of the power department behind him to rush up Chapter 288 "Sitting and walking are also Zen. It is difficult for all living beings to distinguish the true Buddha''s face. The infinite Prajna mind is at ease, the language is silent, and the body is natural." when Thor saw that the people rushed up, he did not show any nervous look. Instead, he gently sang four verses, slowly stood on the lotus platform, pressed his hands downward, and worshipped all living beings! It''s strange that Hao Zhi took the lead to rush at the first. While the thunder god Buddha order shouted, he felt in a trance that his spread palms suddenly became as big as the desktop, and then became more and more broad and distant in the illusion, like an invisible heavy pressure, and suspended a pressure on his head in an instant. That feeling is dizzy and disgusting, the limbs are soft, and the sense of weight on your body increases rapidly. It''s like someone hanging a barbell of hundreds of kilograms around your neck. You can''t help but prostrate and kneel. Seeing that all the people in front of and behind him were restrained by this move, Hao Zhi didn''t eat this set. He concentrated and concentrated. In the blink of an eye, he penetrated the space, and a ripple swayed. He jumped to the side and rear of Thor in an instant. Before he looked back, he had entered the space gap again and transferred to his back in an instant! "Continuous transition?" Xu Zhe''s eyes lit up behind the office glass window. "This boy can use space transition technology so freely? It''s as flexible and terrible as the ghost of that year!" "Here you are!" Hao Zhi roared, holding the dagger in his back. He opened the mountain with one arm, stabbed it down, and made a fierce move towards his arms. With the sharpness of the Ying Steel Dagger, it would be like pulling a zipper, which could be cut in half. However, when I put my hand on it, the dagger flew in an instant! It was like getting into a very elastic Internet. The huge rebound instantly bounced the dagger in his hand and whistled where he went. Although Hao Zhi was surprised, he knew it was not a time to be stunned, so he raised the remaining dagger in his left hand and stabbed again. Thor already felt that there was an action behind him. He knew it was bad, but he didn''t look back at all. Suddenly, it seemed that the invisible air suddenly puffed out. Hao Zhi felt as if he was pushed by a pair of invisible hands and silently bounced out. No impact, no touch, just a simple force field. It''s like falling into the center of a very elastic trampoline and suddenly generating a huge rebound at the bottom of the maximum tension. Hao Zhi had no time to think more. People have flown tens of feet away. Fortunately, Hao Zhi is not the hairy boy in those days. At the age of 27, after years of hard physical fitness and fighting skills training every night, he has already been extremely vigorous and agile. He shrank his neck and held his head in the air, made two turns, and rolled smoothly to the ground. "Thor''s defense wall!" Xu zhe held the windowsill of the office with both hands and couldn''t help blurting out after witnessing what was happening now. "What defensive wall?" Zhang Dian asked puzzled. "I heard from people inside the dawn organization before. Thor may be the only fifth order dissimilator in the world, and it also integrates multiple abilities. First, he can fly freely without being affected by the earth''s gravity, and the speed is very fast!" "I''m just curious. How did I do it? It''s not a myth. He always depends on an anti gravity system?" Zhang Dian was also confused. "In addition, it is said that he is a King Kong who is not bad and never grows old. It has been more than 30 years since he established the dawn organization, but he still looks 17 or 18 years old. It is also said that he has lived for thousands of years..." "Isn''t that a bastard?" Zhang nodded disdainfully. "What else?" "What''s more, it is said that he has a protective wall, that is, the force field around his body. No one can get close to it. Bullets can''t get in, not to mention Hao Zhina''s knife!" Zhang nodded with enlightened admiration: "Oh... Three powers! No wonder he became president. The evil spirit is just two abilities of power and space crossing!" "No!" Xu zhe shook his head. "Just what he saw in front of him, he already had four powers - all the people you didn''t see in front of him were controlled by him like a puppet. He knelt when he said kneeling, and fell when he said falling! Magnetic wires can only control metals, but he seems not limited by materials. He can control all substances within a certain distance!" God, the heavy armor guarding the side is stupid to listen to these words. How can such a guy fight? You can''t touch it when it''s far away, and you can''t touch it when it''s close. And when it''s close to a certain range, you''ll become his puppet. If you kill yourself, you have to obey "So what?" Zhang Dian flashed his big eyes and his small mouth. "If the head of state approves, I''ll try it?" "Oh? Haha, by the way, I''ve been around as a Secretary for a long time. I almost forget that you are also a combat type..." Xu zhe nodded and agreed. They probably can''t resist Thor. Go and try and pay attention to safety. Dian Dian was still not very long. Although he was the Secretary of the head of state, he was still cynical and lazy. He picked up a thin notebook on his desk and went downstairs. "Fuhrer, can Dian Dian do it? This Thor..." although chongjia was born with the appearance of a toad, he liked beautiful women. In those years, he failed to catch up with the stopwatch. Later, he was promoted to the Fuhrer''s personal guard. He had the opportunity to follow Diandian''s ass every day. He was also excited about the little beautiful woman. When the key time came, he worried about her again. "There should be no problem..." Xu zhe said thoughtfully. "Maybe the person who can restrain the Thor is Diandian. Most of the abilities of other powers are contact type. They will suffer losses in melee. Zhang Diandian is not controlled by the range. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether the stronger defense field can resist her killing sound wave!" Half said, I saw a flying car running out of the gate of the Fuhrer''s residence at her feet, standing on the flying car like a surfing pedal, and in the blink of an eye, she had reached Thor. However, she carefully kept a certain distance and did not enter the range charged by those powers. "Stop it!" Zhang Dian''s voice was not high, but it was surging like a flood. The powerful sound wave wall caused air fluctuations and instantly disrupted Thor''s force field. Those who knelt on the ground felt that the heavy burden on their bodies seemed to disappear and stagger one after another. A little bad smile, little Leizi! Come on, I''ll walk with you twice Thor suddenly felt that his force field was interrupted by a burst of sound waves. He was slightly surprised and looked up again. However, he saw a tall and thin girl floating in front of him in a flying car, wearing a beautiful gray green military uniform and a beret, but she looked heroic and energetic. "Scum!" the corner of Thor''s mouth tilted slightly, "dare to shake prestige in front of God and seek death!" With that, one palm pushed forward, and an invisible huge force field rolled over to Zhang little by little. All the flowers, trees, street lamps passing by, and even the asphalt pavement under their feet fell apart, carrying thousands of tons of debris like a row of overturned waves Chapter 289 Thor is worthy of being a Thor. The invisible force field of this move alone has forced those second and third-order powers who usually flaunt their power to flee. In front of the storm sweeping thousands of troops like a hurricane, only Zhang Dian pinched his waist with his hands and smiled coldly. At his feet, the flying car was also a little unstable by the air waves. Zhang Dian suddenly glared, raised his willow eyebrows and shouted: broken! So in front of me, at the moment when the sound wave exhaled, an equally strong sound wave wall was born invisible. With the transmission of air vibration wave after wave, it became bigger and bigger like a circle of transparent sound rings, and fought back towards the oncoming force field with the same majestic momentum! Impact, explosion and roar, the two forces met between the two people, and instantly stirred up a hundred meters of air dust and rushed straight towards the dome. Countless fine sand and gravel hit the glass curtain wall and fell down again, like a rain of sundries. After the dust fell on the roof, a remnant leaf slowly fell down between the two people, like a tie announcing the first round. "Oh?" Thor came to the spirit. "Some strength! Can it be comparable to my force field?" Zhang Dian held his arms with both hands: "God has the virtue of living well, and I have the grace of not killing. It''s still time for you to go now... I just used only three points, oh no, it''s two points, otherwise you would have been bleeding five steps and smoke..." "Hum..." Thor smiled disdainfully. "You used more than 30% of your bragging skills?" "Then try this!" Zhang Dian suddenly pulled out the notebook he had just come downstairs from behind. The thin notebook was about 30 or 40 pages thick and 32 Kai in size. It was like a schoolboy''s exercise book. In her hand, it had been rolled into a trumpet shape. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Because he was ejected by the force field of Raytheon behind him, Hao Zhi was still behind the other camp at this time. He had just stood up and surrounded a group of alert zombie people in front of him. Those guys had rotten faces, strange and ferocious, bared big teeth and were looking at himself maliciously. "You fools!" Hao Zhi saw Zhang Dian put the paper microphone over his mouth and knew it wouldn''t be light at once. He smiled and scolded and disappeared into the space barrier. Those zombies were silly. How could this person be like fast ice? At the same time, Zhang Diandian''s concentrated voice has burst out. Those people in his own power department have worked together for a long time and have heard about her ability. Even if they don''t know it, they have learned a lot about her ability in the first group of confrontation with Thor. Now when they see her strength again, they have already squatted down with their heads. Only those zombies with slightly lower IQ, And stood on tiptoe watching. The sound wave wrapped in the sand and dust, pushed forward rapidly in a radial shape, like an invisible giant beast roaring at the enemy camp. LV Fang was cool, quickly adjusted his position and stood behind Thor. Thor didn''t dare to neglect it. He knew that although it was just a simple notebook, it could multiply the concentration of sound waves. The destructive power was devastating. Not to mention God, even the great Luo Jinxian had to spray blood from his seven orifices He didn''t dare to float in the high place, so he was just in the middle of the sound field, so he had to quickly reduce the height. The silver lotus brush fell to the ground, and Thor mixed his body and made efforts to raise the force field to the strongest. In the blink of an eye, an invisible ten meter wide force field defense wall protected him and LV Fang like a transparent air mask. However, the two sides that are not sheltered by the shadow of the force field are miserable. When the sound wave passes through, there is no grass. Hundreds of zombie people are lifted up by the air wave. Like blowing a handful of pieces of paper with their mouth, blood flowers explode in the air, broken limbs and arms fly all over the sky, and the tragic howl echoes under the dome In the blink of an eye, most of the camp of the zombie people had been swept away, leaving only those around and behind Thor who still looked at their master in surprise. They were also human and knew they were afraid. LV Fang secretly pinched a cold sweat in his heart. Fortunately, he was not so foolish as to bring a group of zombies to smash the field. If there were no Thor, I''m afraid he would have been bleeding five steps. At this time, Hao zhibrush appeared behind Zhang Diandian and stepped on the flying car with her. The sensing system of the flying car suddenly noticed that there was another person, increased the horsepower and made a loud hum. "Where are you dead?" Zhang Dian whispered to Hao Zhi behind him. "Just made a sneak attack on his back. It doesn''t work! How many brushes does this boy have!" "The Fuehrer said that he has a portable force field protection, and any attack is invalid for him!" "Where''s your sound wave? Can it go in?" "Bo, you head... Just now my sound field and his force field collided and offset each other, which means that his force field may not be transparent. I don''t know what medium made it. If so, I can only resist and can''t attack!" "In other words, you can''t hurt him, and he can''t hurt you... Our feelings are cannon fodder beside us?" Hao Zhi spit out his tongue. "Then there''s only one way! You jump to him and beat him!" he whispered. "I just tried it and it bounced out!" Hao Zhiyi let go. "No! It''s not close enough! You have to get close into his force field shield!" "Ah?" Hao Zhiyi thought, "elder sister, that''s face to face?" "Are you ashamed?" "...." Hao Zhi was speechless. I''ll try. With that, he brushed behind Zhang Dian, and there was no shadow. In the air, only a ripple of air was left. At almost the same second, Thor seemed to feel something. He suddenly flew and retreated back at a very fast speed. Hao Zhi was like a man plunged into the water. He just showed his head in the air here, He found that the original determined relative position had changed. Before he could understand what was going on, Thor pinched Hao Zhi''s neck with one hand! "If you want to play the space jump in front of me, you forget that even the ghost used to be my man! Hum!" Thor sneered. He grabbed one hand more and more tightly. Correspondingly, Hao Zhi''s expression from 35 meters away gradually became painful and his face turned red. "The force field around me is like an invisible spider web. I''m in the center of the web. The spatial fluctuations at any point will be accurately conveyed. It''s wishful thinking if you want to sneak up!" Thor laughed, "you poor little bug, don''t try to escape my eyes by moving a finger on my web..." You''re numb! Hao Zhi had to use the transition ability again and disappear from the palm of the other party. "Did you find that after the sound wave attack just a little bit, the range of Thor''s force field was reduced a lot?" the doctor quietly stabbed the cook around him in the crowd, "Power depends on physical support. His force field has no problem dealing with ordinary attacks, but such a great destructive power also consumes him a lot. As long as we attack together, even if we break through the past one, there is hope!" Chapter 290 "Let''s go together. As long as we make a surprise attack, there is hope to beat Thor!" the doctor shouted in the crowd. So, after being humiliated in the first attack, dozens of high-level soldiers of the power department killed back again with anger. The crowd was excited and swept like a sea tide towards the landed Thor. Thor didn''t want to make those boring shows anymore, so he flew down from the silver eight leaf lotus and suddenly jumped up, shooting into the crowd like an invisible shadow bomb, which quickly dazzled the first chef. "This guy''s physical skills are so strong?" the cook was surprised, but now he has only the ability to welcome the station. His terrible hands will hurt and die if they touch. As long as you wipe my side, I will ripen your meat! The cook shouted loudly. He moved his fat body and smashed it at Thor like a bag of flour. He tried his best to catch him, but Thor didn''t think so. He turned over lightly with a kite, turned over his head with one hand, and brushed the ground behind the cook. At the moment of turning back, one hand had pointed to the cook''s back, and it was unclear whether it was touched or not, Suddenly, between Raytheon''s fingertips and the cook''s back heart, a blue electric spark burst out! "Boo!" the cook was blown out for several meters by the powerful explosive force in an instant. His back was scorched and rotted out of a huge black hole. People had fainted "Hold the grass!" the doctor who followed him cursed and raised two fingers at the speed of lightning and flint. The invisible scalpel seemed to break through the air, and the sharp muscle and bone cut through the air gave a sharp whistle. Thor didn''t care. The abilities of these second-order powers were destructive only when they met. As early as the dawn organization period, these people were all his subordinates. He knew what kind of powers everyone had and was naturally on guard. "Doctor, you haven''t made any progress for so many years! I''m so disappointed!" Thor roared, flashed the doctor''s sharp finger knife, and the shadow of his left hand didn''t disperse. The same two fingers had touched the doctor''s wrist, and two dazzling blue lights exploded. The doctor flew back by the shock wave and screamed and knocked down two or three people. When I looked closely again, the doctor''s hands had been blasted together, and blood gushed out of the wound, like holding up two bottles of fresh coke. "Hum, don''t you have the ability to operate on yourself? I don''t think you have both hands. What can you do for surgery?" Thor sneered and rushed over again. "Thor, don''t be crazy!" someone shouted angrily and blocked Thor''s way first. It was the poisonous bee, the guy full of thorns. "It seems that you are also in contact with people in terms of attack. You can only make an electro-optical explosion unless you meet people. Then you can touch me and have a look?" the poisonous bee mixed in a flash and blew up the spikes like a hedgehog. When he came up, he hugged Thor. The people around knew that the stinger of the poisonous bee was highly poisonous, and they all stepped aside one after another. As soon as Thor avoided and let the tip of the bee sting, he suddenly closed his hands in front of his chest, and saw a bright blue electro-optic fireball gather in an instant. With the harsh "crackle" sound, he suddenly pushed forward, and the light bomb flew out of his palm and hit the poisonous bee face to face. "Oh!" the poisonous bee could not avoid it. The lightning fireball banged on his back and instantly LIT an alcohol cotton ball. The faint blue flame spread at an amazing speed. In less than half a second, the skyrocketing flame surrounded him and turned the poisonous bee into a fireman! "Play with fire! You all get out of the way... It''s too bad for those who contact the system to fight with him!" just as everyone was avoiding poisonous bees to avoid being stabbed and scalded, a silver haired old man, about 50 years old, was suddenly rushed out of the crowd. Although he was older, he was a newcomer to the power. He was a person who mutated only after being radiated by solar magnetic storms in the future, nicknamed red flame. Although he was older, he didn''t show any slack in his movements. He had a silver beard and a childlike face. He drew a circle under the soles of his feet. He personally rubbed around the poisonous bee. Along with a Tai Chi push hand, one palm brushed over the fallen poisonous bee. However, he saw that the blue flame on his body was like eyes, which was pulled into a slender line with his palm like a stream of water. The ability to set fire! Everyone was surprised, but saw that all the flames on the wasp were sucked away in an instant, leaving only the coke like body lying on the ground, convulsing with nerve spasm. What fire was that? How can you carbonize people in an instant? Even if it is to ignite the upper body, it is impossible to burn people like this in less than ten seconds! You know, more than 80% of an adult''s body is water! Even if it is burned by fire, just like burning a piece of tofu with fire, it takes time to dry the water and burn it into coke! Fortunately, the red flame is both an ability and arson. When the old man was young, he was a master of Taijiquan. The cloud hands churned and the dragon and tiger steps had some momentum. With the unpredictable action, the blue flame on his hand has gradually turned red, burning brighter and brighter. He sprayed blazing steam and roasted everyone back one after another. "Hair!" the red flame used all his strength to burn the fire in the palm to the maximum, and suddenly threw it forward, like throwing out a bowl of boiling water and hot soup. The originally burning flame turned into a red fire dragon in the blink of an eye. When it was sent out, its body suddenly expanded several times, became a bucket thick and thin, several feet long, like a burst of true Qi, with the potential to swallow the sky and destroy the earth. Thor was concentrating on the action of red flame, but suddenly saw two famous "hands" stretched out on both sides of his body. He secretly shouted bad in his heart. Sure enough, it was a molecule! The thin and slender boy has the ability to virtualize himself, and his actions are not easy to be detected. He doesn''t know when he has walked behind Thor, moleculated his body, dissolved it in the air, and locked Thor''s shoulders from behind when he reappeared his shape! "Thor, you don''t want to escape! You''re locked by my molecules. You can''t get out unless you break into molecules! I can melt into your body and grow on you! Ha ha..." Thor was so flustered that the fire dragon in front of him didn''t wait for time. In the blink of an eye, he jumped in front of him. After the face-to-face impact, a raging flame immediately surrounded the two people. The fire was shining into the sky. Only at the center of the fire, two faint black figures were seen, entangled together, and no one could come forward. Give him another knife! In the crowd, the magnetic line appeared again. She grabbed a handful of iron nails from her pocket, brushed the ground in front of her, and put them in a ring with her hands. Those iron nails seemed to be attracted by some kind of magnetism. All of them were immediately arranged with the nail tip facing forward, and the magnetic line didn''t talk much. She threw her hands outward again, and dozens of iron nails had been stuck to the fire like bullets. "Are you crazy? The molecules are still inside!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help shouting! Chapter 291 Poof! Suddenly, the flames around Thor and molecules dissipated in an instant, leaving only a few wisps of smoke rising. Everyone hurriedly gathered their eyes to see, but found Thor standing in the center of the crowd unharmed, holding the molecules that had been dead for a long time! He shook the thin boy with less than 100 kg in his hand, like shaking a half long windbreaker. The hands and feet of the molecule hung low and his head tilted back. He was thrown around like a broken puppet, and finally threw it aside. "Waste! Do you want to use this little trick to plot against me? My force field can be expanded, just as it can be reduced, small enough to enter your own body, expand again from an atomic level and exclude you. You are not a combat type at all. What kind of hero are you?" "Molecules!" the magnetic wire screamed, her eyes blackened and almost fainted. They were good friends who had been together for many years. In the twinkling of an eye, several were killed, which made her a little crazy. "It''s painful, isn''t it?" Thor sneered and suddenly moved like a silver gray lightning. Everyone didn''t understand what was going on. The next moment, he had stuck his hand on the neck of the magnetic wire! "I like this hate look, full of despair but helpless, very weak and pathetic... Hey, hey, ha ha..." Thor burst out a long string of satisfied laughter. Hao Zhi jumped onto Zhang Dian''s flying car and pushed her in a daze: "what are you doing? His force field seems to have to be put away when attacking, otherwise he doesn''t have enough energy. Kill him now!" A little embarrassed: "are you kidding? He''s mixed in the crowd. If I yell at him, there''s no grass. Dozens of people have to be buried with him!" "Hold the grass, can''t you just aim at him?" Hao Zhi anxiously helped her find a way. "Hold the grass, it''s a sound. You think it''s spitting. How can it be so accurate?" Zhang Dian quarreled with him loudly. They rolled their eyes and didn''t move. "You pervert!" the magnetic wire uttered a curse from his throat. "I can blow up your head and that naughty mouth now, but I really want to see you look more desperate!" Thor smiled, the fingertips of the other hand flashed and made a few noises. Both hands and feet of the magnetic wire were blown off by the blue electric spark and hung down askew. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that you are a person who controls metal by consciousness. I really want to know. When you can''t see it, what''s the use of controlling metal?" Thor slowly raised a finger, a slight blue spark crackled at his fingertip, and slowly, slowly leaned towards the eyes of the magnetic line Behind him, a group of soldiers of the power department could not see it for a long time. Several figures who were good at speed had flown out of the line. One of them, a boy called "Ninja", was covered with green cloth, pulled out a long sword and ran across. Within three steps, seven or eight figures suddenly appeared, like a Ninja Team. Thor pinched the neck of the magnetic wire with one hand. When he saw that the other party was attacking again, he used only one hand to come back, five fingers and one piece. The burst blue sparks cut across like five sharp swords. In the blink of an eye, three guys who couldn''t dodge were blown in two! The remnant image disappeared, and the Ninja painfully fell down less than two steps away from Thor. A charred hole was pierced through his chest, and even blood didn''t flow in time "You guys of this level, it''s futile to do more, ha ha..." Hao Zhi was a little jealous when he saw that the comrades fighting side by side were destroyed like moths to the fire. He urged his mind and was ready to rise up. Even if he hugged the guy and jumped into space and died together, he could not continue to be rampant! At this time, Thor''s body suddenly flew sideways, as if it had been hit by some invisible heavy blow, and hit out of the circle like a shell! Fortunately, he started the force field protection in time. The elastic force field protected him. He didn''t land at all. He turned over and floated again. In the crowd, he dodged an alley. At the opposite end, a girl with a butterfly hairpin in her mouth was holding her long curly hair behind her head with both hands. Hao Zhi looked at it intently. She was so angry that she almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. It was song Xiaojia. The guy went back and changed into a black tight leather coat. No wonder she took so long to empty her makeup! How did she do it? No one saw it However, everyone seemed to see hope on his face. He was the Minister of the power department and the legendary battle goddess. I''m afraid only the eldest sister could compete with the Thor in terms of qualification and strength! "Heavy armour..." Xu zhe stood at the window and suddenly shouted. "Fuhrer!" heavy armour, as a close bodyguard, bowed his head. "Go and gather all the 10000 powers we are going to carry out the plan against the sky behind the square!" "Fuhrer, I''m afraid the situation is not so urgent. Even if there are so many of us, we may not be able to fight a Thor, let alone Minister Song..." "No, no, you understand wrong!" Xu zhe shook his head and looked melancholy. "If it''s just to defeat Thor, it''s enough to be alone!" "Ah? You mean the secretary general is alone... But just now..." chongjia looked at Xu Zhe''s firm back in confusion. "You''ve been working with her for so long, should you know she''s straight hearted?" Xu zhe smiled. "That''s true... This silly girl never hides or turns!" heavy armour smiled. "She just said when she was fighting with Thor that she only used three layers of power!" Xu Zhe''s expression became serious. "Haven''t you figured out why she took a notebook down?" Heavy armour frowned and thought, and suddenly widened his small eyes: "you... You mean, she didn''t boast!" "Not at all. With Zhang Dian Dian''s destructive power, even if there are three thors, she is not her opponent! However, not here! She closed her mouth with a paper tube before the attack, not to enhance her strength, but to fear that the scattered sound waves will frighten the glass dome of crystal city!" Heavy armour was stunned. Yes, no matter how hard the glass is, the most afraid thing is acoustic resonance. Not to mention Zhang Dian''s destructive power. She has converged more than half of her strength in this range! If her strength is afraid of endangering the glass shield, Thor almost has the same strength as her, plus a song Xiaojia who has just arrived Xu Zhe, the head of state, was really sharp. He had judged the possible crisis in the future at the first time! "Go quickly and gather the 10000 powers planned against the sky to the square. I''m afraid there''s not enough time!" Xu zhe urged. "Yes......" chongjia promised and ran out. Chapter 292 Thor''s feet didn''t touch the ground. He moved forward slowly like a god man who didn''t touch the earth. "Song Xiaojia, at the end of the world, when there was no way out, I took you into the dawn organization, but that despicable Xu zhe took the opportunity to win over my followers, robbed my undersea city and forced me to flee everywhere. Am I kind to you? Do you repay me now?" "Bah!" Song Xiaojia pouted, "I thought you were a good man, but who knows you are the loyal running dog of the blood moon! At that time, Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke entered the blood moon, and there were a lot of volcanoes on the earth. You thought humans would die, so you asked the magicians to invite us to the undersea city. In fact, it was to treat us as your interview gift to the head of the blood moon after the blood moon came to the earth! Fortunately, Zhang Dian Point your ears and find your tricks! " "Hum, you childish humans!" Thor snorted, "do you really think that defeating a small outpost ship of the blood moon master can prevent your own destruction?" "What nonsense?" Song Xiaojia''s Willow eyebrows stood up. "There are still 49 ships. Do you think I don''t know?" "Oh?" Thor thought he had brought fresh news, but he didn''t want everyone to know it. He was surprised, but his face showed great satisfaction, "When the master of the blood moon comes, you guys will all die of old age. Only I, the servant who is given eternal youth by the master, can welcome that day. You don''t have a chance anyway!" "Your master gave you eternal youth, but he didn''t say you''re King Kong!" Song Xiaojia raised his eyebrows. "Little sample, I can''t catch you. I sent * * * * today. I''ll see if I don''t beat out your shit and feed you again!" "Hum! You are a third-order ability of the contact system..." Thor smiled contemptuously. "Contact Department? Who told you I''m contact Department?" Song Xiaojia stared with big eyes, half clenched his right hand with an empty fist, and hid his thumb in his fingers. It was like playing with a glass ball when he was a child. Suddenly, his thumb worked hard and snapped his fingers across the air. The thunder god opposite didn''t see what was going on. He suddenly felt a strong air pressure in the middle of his eyebrows. Fortunately, he was protected by a shield, but he was almost banged on the ground by that evil force! There was a commotion in the crowd. Everyone was stunned by song Xiaojia''s pointing. You know, she is not a multi-functional person. She is just a pure muscle force. Relying on the pressure caused by one finger bouncing the air, she can hurt people like a bullet! If this finger bounces on the head of a person without force field protection, I''m afraid that half of his head and even his brain will fly! "God, how much strength does the minister have?" "Yes, yes, I''ve never seen her show her true face!" There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Some guys who were not sensible at ordinary times had been secretly unconvinced. Why did a little girl in her twenties become the Minister of the power department? Now she was completely convinced. Seeing that just a Thor beat everyone upside down, Minister Song beat him back with a finger. "Still want to come?" Song Xiaojia walked forward slowly, with a bad smile on her face. "You... Your strength can be strengthened to this step?" Thor was obviously surprised. Song Xiaojia, who he knew before, was just a girl with some strange power, and was slightly at a disadvantage in the war with the ghost. However, that was 8 years ago. The ghost has been dead for 7 years! Especially after the trip to monster Island, song Xiaojia''s strength is almost doubling. After every desperate struggle, she will make great progress. In the past seven years, she has tirelessly exercised herself and constantly challenged her limits. Lele stays by her side. Whenever she is almost dying after the limit, she uses her precious golden blood to help her recover Then, the ability will explode in horror. On one occasion, she even tried to lift an aircraft carrier, but failed. However, the reason for the failure is not that song Xiaojia lacks strength, but that she does not have enough ground to carry her feet! Thor also wanted to deal with ordinary people. He suddenly raised his hand, pressed the palm down, and said loudly, "kneel!" Song Xiaojia also felt the heavy pressure, as if he had suddenly added tens of thousands of kilograms of weight to his body. No wonder those powers would kneel down obediently! However, the pressure up and down is almost negligible for her! Song Xiaojia was still able to move freely under the strong pressure. He suddenly shook his turn. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Thor. He swung a big ear scraper and slapped him in the face. Finally, song Xiaojia deliberately received some strength. However, it was enough. Thor almost took a few turns in the air, and then fell to the ground and turned a few times like a top He fell to the ground and opened his mouth and ejected a few teeth! "God, even the force field protection of Thor is gone!" someone in the crowd shouted out. "Nonsense!" Zhang nodded. "Force field protection is only useful for people with little power. It''s like the steel plate of a tank can stop bullets. If it were a nuclear bomb, it would blow into mud! If it weren''t for... Hum, I would have solved him!" "What are you talking about?" Hao Zhi asked curiously, standing behind her. "You mean you can defeat Thor? Sister Dian, you see there are cows flying in the sky!" Zhang Dian glanced at him angrily: "is your ability progress too slow? Jiajia and I can easily feel each other''s strength. In another place, his force field is a fart in front of me!" "No... it''s impossible!" Thor stumbled up and looked unbelievably at Song Xiaojia in front of him, as if he had never seen a monster since ancient times. How is this possible? As the earliest superpower, after so long strengthening and training, and with the help of the master of the blood moon, he also has many divine skills, It is also known as the only fifth order power on earth. How could it be defeated by such a young girl who can''t reach the fourth order? Song Xiaojia shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I like to see your unconvinced but helpless silly fork. Thor, you also claim to be a God. Have you met the real God today? Elder sister, do you think the title of the God of war fell from the sky?" "No, no, no! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Thor suddenly put away the protective field around him, gathered the conscious energy of his whole body, suddenly shot two blue lights from the palm of his hand and hit Jiajia in the face! Everyone''s heart suddenly sank. Just now, the death of his comrades in arms was still fresh in our eyes. Minister Jiajia didn''t see it. I don''t know if we were prepared? Song Xiaojia, disappeared! Thor emptied the air with one move and looked back. She found that song Xiaojia had disappeared. She was so fast that she almost began to prepare at the moment when the blue lightning hit the tip of her nose. Then she twisted her body and avoided, but she still had enough time to come behind Thor, and in order to prevent the friends behind her from getting hurt, She slightly stretched out her hand from behind, gently held Thor''s elbow, and the two blue lights hit the dome! Boom! Snap! Under the electric shock, the Ying steel baffle inside the dome glass hood suddenly burst out violent electric sparks, like countless golden stars falling during welding, and a burst of exclamation broke out in the crowd The center of the underwater crystal city was full of smoke and dust. The top end of the huge dome was hit by two lightning rays of Thor and made a huge roar. After a while of shaking, the screws at the connection of several Ying steel guard plates broke and hung down askew This blow once again reminded Xu Zhe that this is not a place to fight! If it is a general external missile attack, the protective cover is completely free of problems. However, no one thought that the internal battle would be stronger than this level. The three people in front, whether song Xiaojia, Thor or Zhang Diandian, have the ability to break the protective cover alone. Then their battle is like a fight between two chickens in an eggshell, When to break the fragile eggshell may be just an careless problem! Xu zhe quickly raised his wrist and shouted at the phone: "Dian Dian, inform the whole city to evacuate immediately! Immediately open the six channels leading to the outside world of crystal city and evacuate more people as far as possible!" Zhang Diandian was standing on the flying car watching the war. She was stunned when she heard the order of the head of state. She also realized that things were bad, so she turned the flying car around and flew towards the city. She secretly started the idea energy, adjusted her sound wave to the most sensitive frequency band of human ears, shouted around with a highly conductive voice, and asked the residents of the whole city to evacuate immediately. This is not a drill! It was the low-frequency transmission of sound. Although the volume was not high, it spread very far. There were more than 2000 information release sites in crystal city. They received her information and transcoded it almost at the same time. A minute later, the indoor alarm of every crystal city resident sounded a little sound, and the residents began to pack up their things frantically, Many residents have learned to pack emergency packages in advance in previous drills, and they can rush out of the door as long as they pick them up. In this way, the atmosphere was very wrong. There was a feeling that the end was coming. The staff officers and biological scientists around LV Fang were also a little flustered and whispered to him: Sir, shall we go too? It seems that Thor can''t carry it anymore... The future is long LV Fang glanced at the guy, and his nose fanned a few times. The cold light came from his thin frameless glasses, which scared the other party to shut up immediately. "What are you afraid of? Xu zhe didn''t move. He must have another way! He can escape, and so can we!" Xu Zhe is indeed as stable as Mount Tai. He stands with his hands on his back in front of the windowsill, showing the great posture of his upper body, but with a rare uneasiness on his face. In this race against time, I don''t know who can win. At the foot, more than 10000 conscious people have slowly gathered in the square, standing behind the soldiers of the power department. Not far from the square, the battle between Song Xiaojia and Thor continues Chapter 293 Thor also wanted to use the palm lightning again, but he was so suppressed that he couldn''t even lift his hand. Song Xiaojia seemed to be shocked by the just dangerous blow and was a little angry. He hit Thor on the side face with a fist. Thor knew that the fist was not good, so he had to take back the power electric field and try his best to turn the energy back into a protective field, but even if he resisted it, The pressure across the force field is still dizzy. Jiajia chased him all the way and didn''t give him a chance to fall down. He hit a combination of punches continuously. The last one was the head gun and chiseled the Thor out When he got up again, his white and delicate face had been beaten into a face pumpkin, the eyebrow corner was interrupted, and he was deeply trapped. His face was swollen blue and purple, his cheekbones were raised and high, and it was estimated that his chin was broken and his speech was vague. "You... You..." the Thor was so angry that he trembled. He really couldn''t accept it. He, the Thor who once dominated one side and looked up to the world, hasn''t failed since his birth. Even the arrogant ghost never dared to offend his divine power. The blood moon god gave himself eternal life and supreme power, But I don''t even have the strength to fight back in front of a girl! "What are you? You dare to come to the headquarters to challenge with this ability. If you make an appointment, I''ll send two children to clean up. It''s much easier for you. Now the minister has to do it himself. People who can''t afford to lose it have fought with such a weak guy. I think the giant jackal on the monster Island licked you away!" Jia Jia Jia took out her ear with her little finger, While talking sarcastically. A burst of laughter broke out in the crowd. Thor''s beaten blue face was like an eggplant about to explode in the laughter. The previous aura of God and Buddha was all dignified. He began to tremble like fallen leaves in the cold wind. "Why? Can you shake me to death by dancing Samba?" Song Xiaojia bullied others, but laughed even louder. You, you''ll regret it! Thor tore his clothes like crazy. Suddenly, he rose up in the laughter of the people and flew towards the dome like a flying monkey! "He''s going to crash into the dome!" Lu Fang reacted first and cried out, "come on, stop him!" Jiajia is stunned. Does this guy want to die together? No, it''s not to die together. If the dome collapses and hundreds of billions of tons of seawater pour into the Crystal City, even song Xiaojia, who has divine power, will inevitably die, not to mention countless people. However, Thor has a powerful field shield, and he can watch the destruction of everyone here like a fish suspended in a soap bubble! Jiajia squatted and soared into the air. At the same time, Zhang Diandian also stepped on the flying car and rushed to the sky. Hao Zhi grabbed the machine gun of the soldiers around him and disappeared into the air However, almost in the same position, all three people were blocked back by Thor''s shield. The last shield that he could create by gathering all his consciousness had unexpected strength. Song Xiaojia could punch through the part of his force field protection, but failed this time. Because she had to jump three or four hundred meters, her own potential energy had been offset by gravity, When there is no focus in the air, it is impossible to accelerate again, just like at the end of a crossbow, the power is halved. Not to mention the other two, Hao Zhi misjudged the distance and didn''t appear in his force field. Zhang Dian''s acoustic attack needs time to resist. Moreover, if she makes a loud noise at the dome again, I''m afraid it will collapse faster! The three men had to fall back and had to raise their heads to sigh. This guy could fly. The advantage of this trick was that no one could rival him. Even though he could jump again, he could not adjust the direction in the air. Any attack has no effect on him. It can only hit the dome! "Bang!" after a loud noise, the crowd was in an uproar, and then fell into a dead silence For one second, two seconds, Thor was still floating quietly in the air, looking at the people under his feet with ironic eyes. He slowly moved away from the position hit by himself, and the glass dome there was intact Suddenly, with a slight crisp sound, the glass cover in the center of the dome burst open a silver white crack like a cobweb! Everyone''s heart brushed cold, and all their eyes focused on the subtle crack. Thousands of begging voices in their hearts, bless, bless, no one dared to speak loudly, as if they were afraid that a little disturbance in the air would lead to an unpredictable disaster "Tick..." a drop of water seeped through the crack and fell from the dome hundreds of meters high. It was falling on the tip of Jiajia''s nose looking up. What cold water! Outside the dome, the shadows of groups of swimming fish pass gracefully. The blue and black sea is quiet, but it has sounded the death knell. "You shouldn''t insult your opponent! This is the price you are about to pay! Ha ha......" Thor raised his hand, circled a ring with his thumb and index finger, and then flicked it gently at the crack position. It has little power, but it seems to be on the hearts of people! "Come on! Order all the backup personnel of the power department to start the idea energy transmission, give all the energy to Hao Zhi and let him go! As long as he goes back to change history, he can change the current situation! This is the only chance for everyone to survive!" Xu zhe stood in front of the high windowsill of the capital of the Yuan Dynasty and shouted below! "Oh, yes!" Zhang Dian stared, grabbed the first hand, pulled Hao Zhi into the flying car, turned and rushed to the 10000 reserve personnel of the power department, "Jiajia, catch up!" Song Xiaojia was stunned, oh? well! She has a cat waist, like a spirit ape and a cheetah, closely following her, and her speed is faster than that of a flying car! Click! Click... The cobweb like crack is as big as a washbasin, and more fine field cracks stretch in all directions like the tentacles of the devil! "Everyone put their hands on the backs of the people in front!" Zhang Dian shouted and kicked Hao Zhi off the flying car. He was falling in the middle of the 10000 people, like falling into a sea of people. Those powers dressed in black put their hands on the shoulders of their predecessors, closed their eyes and urged their thoughts. The energy created by burning life surged and transmitted like a torrent to the next person and to the center of the concentric circle of 10000 people! The last four people put their hands on Hao Zhi from four directions. For a moment, huge energy was transmitted into his body, and the hot feeling rushed into his heart. It was so strong! The strength of these ten thousand people was so strong that Hao Zhi wandered in a moment, as if he had entered another world. His hearing became so sharp that even the sound of every crack in the glass could be clearly distinguished. His eyesight became so developed that he could see that 10 billion light-years away, his feeling was infinitely amplified, even in the farthest corner of the crystal city, An ant suddenly emerged from the soil, which can be detected However, he is looking for a person in that wandering, a person who is very important to him, Wang Yanke. She is still waiting for me to go back at home! On the wedding night, the shy bride had a premonition that something was wrong. She hurriedly put on her clothes and had stumbled out of the door. She had no time to put on her shoes and run barefoot on the road. Her brain was very smart, but her actions were stupid. Only her lonely shadow was still working hard in the open street. She continued to work hard, and her man was about to leave. As soon as she left, Perhaps it is forever farewell, this life, this space, there is no unforgettable waiting "Ke Ke, I''m leaving!" Hao Zhi issued a final call to Ke Ke through his great consciousness. "I''m sorry to leave you in this dangerous world! I''ll go back to revise history, find Thor and kill him! So that he won''t appear at this time again, so that everyone can be saved!" "Zhi!" Keke heard it! She heard her husband''s call. At that moment, she knew what was going to happen. She was mentally prepared, but cruel God, at least let me spend one night with him and be his bride all night! "I will wait for you in this time and space, waiting forever!" Ke Ke stopped running. She knew that she would never catch up with time. "It''s a pity that I haven''t finished watching the world with you. There are still many places I haven''t gone to and many words I haven''t finished..." Hao Zhiyang started and let the overflow tears slide over his eyebrows. He was full of anger and didn''t know who to say to, "It''s hard. How can this long-distance love run be so hard? It''s never meant to be, and it will always pass by at the most critical time!" "Hao Zhi! Remember that time point, the first day of 1997, to that time period, find me, Lin Tao at that time, persuade them to change the present!" Xu zhe shouted loudly in the air field swept by the wind, and the world will be yours! Hao Zhi nodded and stretched out a thumb with difficulty. Don''t worry! Slowly, the tornado like aura began to flow back around Hao Zhi. Countless white electric lights gathered into a light ball and slowly spread in the middle of his body. Hao Zhi''s body was as transparent as a piece of paper blocked in front of the spotlight! LV Fang was afraid. He threw away the crutches he used to walk on and lost his old style. He ran out of the zombie group in despair and fell down. He was still trying to climb forward. He raised his hands and shouted, don''t leave me, take me with him Overhead, there was a roar. The dome finally couldn''t resist the critical point. It collapsed into countless fragments. Trillion tons of sea water surged like a tide and roared towards the crowd. Destruction was inevitable again! "Jiajia!" Zhang Diandian suddenly showed a strange smile before the last second. She drove the flying car, swept over Jiajia''s head, reached out and grabbed song Xiaojia''s collar, grabbed her, and threw her into the huge light in the middle of the formation of ten thousand people by the inertia of the flying car. There, a breach of time is opening, and strange scenes are reflected in the torn space-time vortex. Song Xiaojia screamed and hit Hao Zhi, and the two fell in at the same time The time tunnel disappeared, leaving tens of thousands of pale faces and tightening the hands of people around them. Lele smiled, raised his smiling face in the crowd and said to Dian, "I guess what the ghost said to you last..." Chapter 294 Dizzy, dazzling, colorful brilliance, as if some kind of energy flows in the body. Countless strange pictures are instantly crushed into points, like a pot of thick porridge with sesame floating on the surface, stirred, and then chaotic into gray that can no longer distinguish black and white. "! waiting for Yuanyong, you will meet me here when you are free..." is Ke Ke''s voice? But every word echoed in my ears was read backwards, and then mixed with countless noises, it began to fill my eardrum, like someone pressed the fast broadcast function of audio files. Hao Zhi got up from the ground and felt a little weightless. The soles of his feet were soft like stepping on a ball of cotton. His ears were ringing fiercely, buzzing to block the voices of the people around him. Where is this Who am I Hao Zhi, like a man who had been batting at the top of his head, giggled at the crowd around him. Slowly, he began to feel some temperature, hot, dry hot wind blowing on his face, and there was a delicate smell of dust. Voice, the onlookers are still talking and pointing. "Who is this? Why are you drunk early in the morning? One man and one woman must have done nothing good!" "Yes, strange clothes. Can''t you be a foreigner?" "How do you know that they are all overseas Chinese and Chinese beauties..." "Chinese American..." "Yes, yes..." Hao Zhi looked down. He was still wearing the 2026 space Department uniform made of high elastic nano materials. It was light, thin and strong. The style was a little too advanced. Most of the people in front of them are big blouses, black or green wide crotch pants. Some men wear old blue autumn clothes or white and blue navy long sleeved shirts. What era is this... Hao Zhi tries to search for relevant information from his memory. Since the year he was born, these clothes have long been something only in very old TV dramas A man and a woman? By the way, the man mentioned a man and a woman! Regardless of what others said, Hao Zhi hurriedly pulled away the crowd and saw song Xiaojia who was still unconscious on the ground. He went over, picked her up from the ground, patted her face and shouted vaguely, "Jiajia, wake up!" "Oh, it''s shameless. You dare to hug on the street, young people now..." an old man and an old woman in the crowd accused angrily. "Stand up!" suddenly, Hao Zhi was startled by a fierce roar on his head. He slowly raised his head and saw two policemen in green squeeze in from the crowd. "It''s immoral in broad daylight! Don''t you know the recent crackdown? Get up and come back to the station with us!" Hao Zhi was having a terrible headache and rolled his eyes. "Don''t you see she''s still dizzy? Blind?" "Oh! You have a good temper! Cuff me!" the older policeman who took the lead ordered the recruits behind him. "Dare you!" Hao Zhi was also angry. He simply put down song Xiaojia and stood up shakily. "What''s your power? You''re so drunk that you dare to play your capitalist style?" the old policeman poked him with his hand in disdain. "Do you know who I am?" "Who can you be? The parasite of socialism! The poison of capitalism! After drinking foreign ink for two days, you don''t know who you are? Why, you want to play this game on my land? Go back and clean you up!" the old policeman waved his hand impatiently. The little policeman obediently took the silver handcuffs from his waist and pulled Hao Zhi''s hand. "Get out of my way!" Hao Zhi grabbed the little policeman''s wrist and pushed him around his arms. Fortunately, he was caught by the crowd and made a big red face. However, Hao Zhi obviously felt that his actions were uncoordinated. The sequelae of this time-space trip continued. With his usual skills, the little policeman would have flown out of the crowd. As soon as he did this, four or five guys in police uniforms rushed in from outside the crowd. Their movements were clean and quick. When he grabbed them, he pressed Hao Zhi to lie on the ground. The handcuffs clicked and locked. Then he cut his arms on his back and lifted them. Hao Zhi bared his teeth in pain. In the distance, an old green military jeep came and stopped in front of it. The crowd dodged a road and watched the people''s police take the two "pests" into the car. Hao Zhi squints out of the window. The sky is green, the water is blue, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. There is no aftertaste of the doomsday Volcanic Dust Haze in the air. There is warmth from the sun everywhere. Although the underdeveloped city is clean and tidy, the buildings are not high. You can see the edge of the city at a glance. A wide red banner is pulled in one corner of the square: warmly celebrate the 34th International Labor Day of new China. "Labor Day? May day?" Hao Zhi whispered. "Hum, you haven''t been silly. I don''t rest and work overtime to prevent people like you from making trouble until today''s festival!" laughed the policeman with a moustache opposite. "You''re stupid!" Hao Zhi contradicted angrily. Moustache swung the bus palm and slapped a sticker on his face, which made Hao Zhi''s eyes shine with stars. "You dare to be so arrogant when you get to the car. OK, wait. Go back to the Bureau and I''ll let you have a good taste of what people are * * * *!" Hao Zhi was slapped. Instead of being angry, he smiled. He stared at the moustache and made fun of himself. "What are you laughing at?" moustache stared and wanted to beat him, didn''t he? "Who is waiting for who is not sure..." Hao Zhi continued to Hei hei Di Le, glancing at Song Xiaojia, who is still unconscious on the sofa. "When she wakes up, you can slap her? I bet you don''t dare!" Moustache looked back at Song Xiaojia in a coma, showing a strange expression... Just such a girl, not big, can''t she eat me? The jeep shook the scattered door and drove into the police station. It was a very old quadrangle. The name of the unit was written on a white wooden board at the door. Hao Zhi was picked up from the car and stuffed into a room. Song Xiaojia was not locked with him, presumably to prevent cross confessions. There is only a long wooden bench in the room. The land is paved with green bricks. It has been trampled for many years. The ground is uneven. Looking out through the wooden window of the room, a cluster of potted plants in the yard are blooming like blooming blood. Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the artificial flowers and plants in the underwater crystal city. The genetically cultivated products all looked the same, with lifeless leaves like plastic. After a while, the moustache brought two more people to push the door in. Hao Zhizao was no longer a child in those years. From the other party''s expression, we know that this is the first class. It is estimated that we should first destroy the prestige of our public resistance and talk about something else. Sure enough, the three men blocked the door and didn''t speak. They slowly surrounded Hao Zhi. "Boy, I don''t think you''re dignified with handcuffs?" moustache scolded and kicked him. Hao Zhi''s physical discomfort has been basically eliminated at this time. How can he stand and let him kick? So brush a side to avoid, the other two young people saw that he dared to resist, so Hula rushed up. "Click!" there was a crisp sound. Before he could understand what was going on, Hao Zhi put his hand in his arms and stuck a cold dagger to his neck. He was not stupid. He knew by feeling that it was not a frightening toy. "Move! Move again and see?" Hao Zhi broke his chin with one hand and stuck the cold Yinggang dagger on his artery. The other two guys were stunned. Handcuffs. By the way, where are his handcuffs? If you look more carefully, the chain in the middle of the handcuffs has already been cut off like noodles by a dagger. God, what kind of knife is this Chapter 295 "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m not an ordinary person. I don''t have time to play cat and mouse with you guys here. I want to see the chief commander of the capital military region!" Hao Zhi finally showed his face. "You... Don''t get excited, keep your knife away..." the two little policemen were a little flustered when they saw that their leader was so easily subdued. One of them was a little experienced. He ran out as soon as he turned his head. After a while, he stumbled into the house and raised his gun, "Let him go! Boy... Don''t think you''re great. Who are you trying to scare with that broken knife? This is the police station! You just stabbed him. Can you run out? Our policy is..." Hao Zhi felt a little funny. He really couldn''t tell these people clearly. He just... He slowly put down the knife, and suddenly pushed the mustache in his arms and pushed him towards each other. "Hum, he who knows current affairs is a hero!" moustache reluctantly touched his neck, a little afraid, but his mouth was very tough, "just know that the knife can''t do the gun! Hand over the knife!" "I don''t care about you!" Hao Zhi put the knife back into the bag behind him. The other party thought he was frightened by the gun. At this time, he didn''t cooperate with the activity. Moustache grabbed the police gun from his colleague, pointed to Hao Zhi and said don''t be shameless. See what this is? Hao Zhi glanced at him: "I''m tired of seeing more big things than this during the doomsday war... What do you wear with me?" "What''s the end? You''re still drunk, aren''t you?" moustache couldn''t understand. "I''ll bet you that your gun can''t hit me. Do you believe it?" Hao Zhi''s naughty spirit came up again, hehe said to moustache. "You can pull it down. I haven''t killed him yet because I don''t want to be investigated afterwards and write a report for psychological counseling. It''s so troublesome!" "Well, you can go if you don''t hit me!" "Go?" moustache looked behind him. Two policemen and three of them blocked the already narrow door, and couldn''t help laughing, "how do you go?" Hao Zhi hugged him with both hands and waved "goodbye" to him. Then he disappeared in front of the three people "Ghost!" Moustache and two young policemen scrambled to get out of the somewhat dark interrogation room as if they had seen a ghost. In order to prevent Hao Zhi from escaping, they blocked the door evenly. At that moment, three people pushed you and pushed you. Card couldn''t get out again. The more he couldn''t get out, the more he felt as if someone was pulling himself behind him. Finally, moustache still relied on himself He was thin and fell out of the door first. He stumbled into the hospital from the interrogation room. There was no root under his feet. He almost hit the person facing him. He shouted that he was haunted. He was haunted! The man was also startled. He quickly held the moustache with both hands and asked what was the matter? "The prisoner inside is a ghost. In broad daylight..." moustache said half of what he said. He looked up and looked at the face. It''s so familiar. Isn''t this the guy who just disappeared in the house? What''s the mess you made with me? Hao Zhi finally couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing. Now the moustache was even more hairy. He almost fell out and was helped up by two young policemen. The police of other police stations had heard the news and rushed out of all the houses. Some people were still holding guns. A middle-aged man with a wide face calmly scolded the moustache: "you can''t see anyone! Waste!" "Yes, director, I''m sorry..." moustache dared not argue and bowed his head obediently. The head of the police station turned to Hao Zhi and asked, "boy, you''re really busy! It seems that you''re going to make some trouble today?" Hao Zhi smiled: "of course I don''t want to make trouble. I''ll ask, is the girl who came with me awake? If we wake up, we''ll go. We still have very important things to do. We have very important things to do. We say important things three times. Do you understand?" "She''s fine. She just woke up a little confused. I''ve sent someone to take care of her. Who are you?" "Oh..." Hao Zhi thought for a moment. It''s probably because of the chaos caused by time travel. He often makes space transition, and he will be so unfit, not to mention Jiajia, who is not good at this ability. Ha ha, I know she didn''t stare at me. Otherwise, the roof here is gone! Hao Zhi turned around and bent down to smell the beautiful flower, as if he didn''t care where he was: "by the way, do you have anything to eat? Give me a set of pancakes and fruits. After walking so far, I''m hungry!" When Zhang looked at the young man, his language was clear, his eyes were bright, and he didn''t seem to have bad habits. Moreover, his special clothes completely beyond this era aroused his interest. In this era when materials are not rich, the rich childe is wearing a fancy shirt and jeans at most. It''s very trendy. His clothes, No Like a dandy dress. What''s more, he, who was born in the army, keenly felt that Hao Zhi had a unique temperament of a soldier, a healthy spirit honed in the army for a long time, whether it was a straight waist or every neat and clean action in his movements "Xiao Liu!" the director shouted, and a white policewoman nearby quickly agreed. "Go to the alley and buy two sets of pancakes and fruit!" "Ah? Director, do you really want to invite him to dinner? He is..." "Less nonsense!" the director glared at her, and the little girl quickly ran away. "Come on, talk in the room?" the director asked tentatively and looked at his office with his eyes. "No problem!" Hao Zhi looked fearless and went in the direction of his eyes. The director turned back and winked at the police. Go back and do what you should do. It''s all right. On the surface, everyone went back to the office and listened nervously to the movement of the house. The director''s office is bright and bright. Unlike the interrogation room, it is gloomy, backlit and very wet. Hao Zhizi sat down on the sofa and looked at the director and sat down opposite him. "Tell me, how did this misunderstanding happen today?" the director smiled politely and deliberately described the contradiction as a misunderstanding. It seems that it is an old policeman with many years of interrogation experience and will not use any stimulating language to arouse the other party''s disgust. "I''m not from your time!" Hao Zhi shrugged frankly. "Look, if you talk like that, there''s nothing we can talk about!" the director pretended to be relaxed with both hands and turned over half the file he had read on the table. "I really don''t have time to explain so much to you. I want to see the supreme commander of the capital military region! You must help me contact him. You''re not a system! How much can you say!" Hao Zhi''s tone became sincere. "Tell me, when did you come from?" the director was patient, like talking with a madman. "2028..." Hao Zhicheng stared into each other''s eyes. "40 years later?" Zhang pretended to be surprised and took out an expression that had been ready for a long time. "Pull it down, you don''t believe it!" Hao Zhi stood up and thought about it. He took out the dagger from the knife bag behind him. The director saw it and became nervous. Hao Zhi turned the knife, pointed it at himself, threw it over and hit it on the desk. Take it to test. The material for this knife is not available in your time! Chapter 296 Jiajia didn''t wake up until noon. Her severe headache and dizziness made her vomit several times. She curled up cold on the bed in the temporary dormitory of the police station and shivered under the quilt all afternoon. She didn''t recover until evening. She had a high fever. Moustache ran to ask the doctor of the nearby clinic to see it. She couldn''t find the cause, so she had to prescribe some antipyretic medicine, He fell asleep again. At about nine o''clock in the evening, there was a sudden bustle outside the gate. The director of the police station rushed out with a nervous look on his face. Soon, a group of soldiers came in. More than a dozen soldiers were wearing straight military uniforms and guarding in the courtyard. The queue opened in two. From the gate of the courtyard came a middle-aged man in his forties. His face was as heavy as water and scanned the yard with his eyes, He looked at the director again. With a smile, the director immediately understood what he meant and pointed to the temporary dormitory: "it''s inside!" Hao Zhi looked at all this through the window and knew that this was probably the legendary "He Gang". At that time, the commander of the capital military region was happy. As long as he could talk with him, the problem would be easy to solve! Sure enough, the middle-aged officer didn''t talk much. He walked this way. The other guards were at the door. He was the only one who knocked at the door. "Come in!" Hao Zhi turned over and sat next to Jiajia. He looked at the door and made a noise. He poked in a military cap. When he was close, he saw a waxy yellow but firm face with a slight drooping corner of his mouth, looking serious and upright. "He Gang, right?" Hao Zhi said the other party''s name first, which surprised him slightly. "Do you... Know me?" "I don''t know you, but I''ve heard your story. Of course, you don''t know me, because we''ve never met. I call you by name, just to tell you that my identity is very complex." Hao Zhi explained repeatedly for fear that the other party won''t believe me. "I heard..." he pulled a stool from the side, sat opposite Hao Zhi, very close, and then took out the dagger from his pocket. "As you said, we tested the dagger in detail, but we couldn''t know the composition of this metal. Even our efforts couldn''t even destroy it!" Hao Zhi laughed and felt a prophet''s superiority: "of course! This metal is called Yinggang. It is made of metal elements that are not on the periodic table today. Of course you have not seen it. It is an alien metal. It is said to be one of the hardest substances in the universe." The middle-aged man''s eyes widened. He must have guessed this before, but these words suddenly came out of the mouth of a young man in his twenties who seemed to be inexperienced, which added a bit of disbelief! "Let''s say, I come from the future. In 2028, the eighth year after the end of the world, I came back to prevent the end of the world and save the whole world!" fearing to scare the other party or be treated like a madman, Hao Zhi tried to calm down and say it word by word. "Hmm!" the middle-aged man was noncommittal, just nodded firmly, as if he wanted to get more useful information. "Do you understand? I''m here to tell you something. You have two political commissars who would have taken over your work. You died of illness and cancer. I''m sorry to tell you this, but don''t give your work to one of Lin Tao''s men, let alone let him participate in the scientific research project of the underground palace of the Ming Tombs, otherwise he will reveal the earth Human secrets cause aliens to invade the earth. It''s as simple as that. Just listen and understand. I can go back. Bye... "Hao Zhi said these words all the time. He was so tired that he breathed a sigh. "Lin Tao? I don''t know Lin Tao''s men. I''m sure you recognize the wrong person!" the middle-aged man smiled. "Ah?" Hao Zhi was startled. "Aren''t you He Gang?" "I have never admitted that I am He Gang, and there is no commander named He Gang in the capital military region!" "Wo RI!" Hao Zhi jumped up, "then why do I talk so much to you?" "But I''m curious. How do you know about the underground palace scientific research base?" the man''s expression became serious for a moment. "Not only do you know, I''ve been there, more than once, and lived for some time!" Hao Zhi replied angrily, "I told you I came from the future! By the way, what''s your name?" The middle-aged man nodded politely: "my last name is that, that much!" Now it''s Hao Zhi''s turn to be stunned. How many professors? The most intelligent Chinese Einstein in the legend? Ghost grandpa? When it comes to the word grandpa... Hao Zhi reacted instantly. Something''s wrong. The middle-aged man in front of him still has black hair. Although his temples have a little white hair, he is never as old as the legend in the story! In their 40s? "This... This, this..." Hao Zhi stuttered, and an ominous premonition came to his mind. "What year is this?" "According to our present time, 1984!" Professor Naduo looked at the watch on his wrist as if to confirm the time again. "Eleven... 1984!!" Hao Zhiyi sat down on the bed board, his face green. God, Xu zhe originally arranged to go back to early 1997, but he went back to 1984 by mistake. His mathematics was not very good. He thought for a long time before he reflected one thing - the time was wrong! I''ve been through 13 years! Damn it, I blame Diandian. When I was concentrating at the last moment, I suddenly threw a song Xiaojia into the chaotic flow of time. I must have been disturbed subconsciously, and 10000 consciousness can join. My strength is too strong and I can''t control it well. However, in 1984, Hao Zhi kept complaining in his heart. What can he do in 13 years? In this era, many professors are only 45 years old, and he doesn''t even know he gang. He reconfirmed the time in his heart. In 1984, the two mountains battle broke out between China and Vietnam. He Gang was probably still on the battlefield at this time! He is less than 40 years old, not to mention Xu zhe or Lin Tao. They are younger. He seems to remember that the head of state, Xu Zhe, was born in 1970. In 84 this year, Xu zhe was only 14 years old. He doesn''t know which junior middle school he is playing with a little girl Hao Zhi felt dizzy and wanted to die. At this time point, Lin Tao was waiting to warn him not to send the human gene map. He had to wait 13 years. He was 27 years old. When he finished this task, he was 40. When he went back to see Wang Yanke, a middle-aged man with a beard suddenly returned to his wedding night. Would she still recognize herself? I made a song! I really want to be killed by one head... Hao Zhiyue gets more and more agitated and starts to play around the house like a furious lion. What can I do? At this time, song Xiaojia woke up Chapter 297 Hao Zhi rushes up with an arrow. Jia Jia just wakes up and is about to sit up. Hao Zhi presses her shoulder. Seeing that Hao Zhi is so nervous about herself, Jia Jia is even moved. Who knows, when Hao Zhixiang saw the straw, he grabbed Jiajia''s shoulders and began to play with it: "elder sister, you finally woke up. What should I do? We''re in the wrong place! We took the wrong bus... We can''t go home!" Jiajia was shaken by him like a rattle, so she had to shake off his hand, glanced white and asked, "are you going crazy? It''s not that she threw a pig fetus by mistake. You''re excited!" No, sister, you find out the situation. We''re in 1984! In ''84, we are about to catch up with the year of old red wine. When we go back, we will be regarded as antique people! Oh, can you die far away? Everything has me. What are you afraid of! Jiajia cut her hair, sat up, squinted, saw a man sitting next to her, and nervously asked, who is this? "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is so many professors!" "Ah?" Jia Jia cried out. Professor Naduo was also surprised. He was wearing a military uniform. He even knew his identity. It seems that what the boy said may not be all crazy, so he asked Jiajia calmly: "it seems that you know me, too?" Jia Jia waved her hand and smiled awkwardly: "Jia Jia lay on the door like watching a movie and looked curiously left and right. Hao Zhi told many professors about some major things he had experienced, so as to help him understand his purpose of coming to this era. "I suggest..." Professor Naduo sat in the front row and suddenly opened his mouth. "You''d better not tell others your identity at will, otherwise you will be treated as an alien. In this era, I''m afraid there are not many people who can accept your true identity!" Hao Zhi didn''t say anything. He understood that he was too anxious at the beginning. It was good not to be treated as a psychosis. "So, what are you going to do?" asked Professor nado. "I don''t know..." Hao Zhiyi said, "if the task can''t be completed, I think we''d better go back." "Travel through time and space? Go back to the future?" Professor Naduo turned curiously. "What way? Do you have any advanced instruments?" "Rely on this!" Hao Zhi points his head with a finger. "Pure consciousness?" "Well, in our time, it was called mental energy, which is what this time called, special function!" Professor Naduo was obviously interested. The discovery of these two people made him feel as if he had seen another world: "consciousness? Can you show me?" Hao Zhi nodded. The car drove to a corner of the basketball court and stopped. Moving forward, there was a large residential area. The houses here were different from other parts of the military region. They were wide, short, narrow and long. They had neat doors. In front of each door, different clothes were hung and colored lines were tied. There were coal stoves at the door of others, followed by silver chimneys. More life! Hao Zhi thought, it''s probably where the military family lives. After getting out of the car, Hao Zhi looked around and saw a brick in the grass nest beside the basketball court, so he grabbed it and handed it to Jiajia: "show him." The professor narrowed his eyes and looked forward to Jiajia''s action. "Eh, every time!" Jia Jia impatiently raised one palm and cut the brick in half. "That''s all?" the professor looked at them disappointed. "Many recruits here can do it!" Jia Jia smiled: "what if so?" After saying that, she suddenly shook her hand and threw out the remaining half of the brick in her hand, just like throwing a shot put. However, the brick didn''t land at all, but flew out of a straight line smoothly and almost disappeared at the end of the long main road. Many professors were surprised. It''s the limit for ordinary people to throw out half of the brick for more than ten meters. This straight main cement road is at least It''s 1000 meters away! "What about you? Your ability..." Professor Naduo turned to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi raised his hand to show him. In his hand was the half brick that Jiajia had just thrown out: "crossing the space, as you can see!" Now, even the drivers of the many professors standing on one side were silly, like watching a magic game. "If you are not satisfied, I can let her throw the car so far away!" Hao Zhi pointed to the black red flag car. "Forget it, it''s all state property..." Professor Naduo smiled awkwardly and ordered the driver around him, "arrange a residence for them. Don''t be special. Just live in the military area. Find a room with complete living facilities, good conditions and clean." "Yes!" the orderly stood at attention and ran all the way. "No, we don''t live here. Since the time is wrong, we''d better go back to 1997!" Hao Zhi quickly shirked, "it''s a bit rewarding to see you here." "Can you use the transition time continuously?" Jia Jia asked suspiciously. "It should be about the same!" Hao Zhi raised his hand. He felt that the power of the mixed body was full and fierce. It was estimated that the energy of the 10000 thinkers was stored in his body, and he was a little rich. After saying that, he reached out to pull Jiajia over and waved to the professor: "please remember, if you have a grandson in the future, be careful not to lose him!" Then I closed my eyes and fell back, and the time ripple appeared. But this time, it was not as transparent as before. There were large black spots and crackling current in the middle of the ripple. The dislocation and turbulence caused by disturbing the time had not been calmed down. A spark flashed, and Jiajia was hit by the spark and ejected far away, Hao Zhi himself disappeared into the air Song Xiaojia got up, was stunned, and cried out again: the grandson threw me away! Chapter 298 Hao Zhi didn''t realize that Jiajia was bounced out by the turbulent flow of space. He sank into the gap of time and space alone and was still trying to find a goal. However, everything seemed not to be controlled by him. It was not as free as crossing space. If space was a pool of calm water and allowed him to shuttle back and forth freely, the river of time had been disturbed, All the time points are staggered and even superimposed in the huge vortex. Hao Zhi seemed to jump into the turbulent torrent, and his eyes were dazed. When he was separated from the time gap again, he was surprised by the greater chaos! It''s a plane! A broken plane, the body has broken a huge gap. He appears at the entrance of the cabin. Many people are raising a huge desk to block the air outlet. The strong wind poured into the cabin, and the roar is like ghosts crying and wolves howling! Hao zhileng for a second, and soon realized that the scene was so familiar! It''s the Apocalypse meeting! The ghost tore up the main body of the plane, then grabbed that he had left, leaving only these heads of state waiting to die! He knew that soon the plane would break in two! None of the people present can escape. By the way, Ke Ke is still on the plane at this time! So is Xu zhe! He couldn''t help thinking. Hao Zhi stepped forward and found Ke Ke and Xu zhe who were helping in the chaotic crowd. After a moment of hesitation, he stood up with one palm, cut Wang Yanke''s back neck with a knife, knocked her unconscious, then held her with one hand, grabbed Xu zhe with the other hand and prepared to jump. At this time, a ghostly hand on the side also stretched out to catch Hao Zhi. He was surprised: "are you a virus?" I don''t know which head of state was surprised. Obviously, he was surprised because he was seen through. "It''s no use following you, but you can hide on her. I''ll take you away. I don''t have time to explain. Your ability will still be useful to mankind in the future!" Hao Zhi stared at the virus with cold eyes. He hesitated, pointed Wang Yanke''s head with his fingers, and then fainted on the ground like a broken puppet. Jump! Hao Zhi once again led the two people into the space channel. With a flash of Kung Fu, they already appeared on the ground. "You... Are you hao Zhi?" Xu zhe was obviously surprised. How old did the big boy who had just been taken away by the ghost suddenly grow up? "I''m Hao Zhi, but I''m not Hao Zhi of this time and space. I''m a future person from the past!" Hao Zhi smiled. "You don''t need to know why. Now listen to me. Wang Yanke''s body is dead. You have to take her head..." When Hao Zhi said this, he suddenly remembered that Xu zhe said he had brought a box of liquid nitrogen to cool Wang Yanke''s brain when saving them, but now he has nothing around him It seems that history has been disrupted and some things have shifted! "Anyway, no matter how much, since it has changed, let''s make a mess. I''ll be a good man again and send you back to Beijing!" Hao Zhi picked up Wang Yanke in a coma, pulled Xu Zhe, and suddenly appeared in the underground palace square again. "You... Who are you? What kind of ability are you?" Xu zhe asked in surprise. "We''ll get to know each other before long. I''ll take someone back to this base to find you. Then you''ll let me join the army and become a member of you. In the future, we''ll fight side by side. Now your task is to save this girl, you know? Her brain is still very healthy. If you want to synthesize her into a robot, her power is essential to save the world in the future!" "OK!" Xu zhe had to force himself to accept the strange reality. "Then I should go!" Hao Zhizhi got up and suddenly remembered that Xu zhe had to recite some Buddhist language, cause and effect before he left. He couldn''t remember a word. So he pretended to cough twice. Lang Lang read: "the cause of Qu Ni Ma, your uncle''s fruit, if you don''t understand, you can''t blame me..." Then a transition disappeared in front of the silly Xu zhe yes! Can''t go back yet! Hao Zhi''s mind turned and patronized to sacrifice himself to save others. He was still lying in the desert! Just go again. Hao Zhi plunged into the ripples of time and space and explored a general direction. When he fell out of the void again, it was already midnight. On his head, two bright moons shed soft light, dividing the whole sky into two, half silver natural moonlight and half dark red blood moon light "This guy!" Hao Zhi sighed and looked up at the blood moon over the desert. "I really want to kill you now, but Xu zhe said that the result of modifying history is unpredictable. Since you will be destroyed sooner or later, I won''t intervene!" He turned around and found himself curled up under the sand nest, pulling hot sand on himself to keep warm. Sick! Hao Zhi walked over gently and stood in front of him against the dark moonlight. Hao Zhi was not as tall as he is now, but also thinner. After some tossing, he was dressed in rags and looked very embarrassed. Now he was seriously ill and almost unconscious. "Let''s go, I''ll give you a ride!" Hao Zhi bent down and carried "himself" on his shoulder. "The road ahead is still long. You can''t fall down now!" After that, they made a leap and returned to the deck platform of Donghai base. No one noticed the two people who suddenly appeared. Hao Zhi put himself down, thought about it, and pressed his palm on his forehead: "give you some consciousness energy, which can help you get better quickly. In the back, several girls depend on you!" After that, I turned around, stepped into the gap of time and space, and returned to the sunny 1984. "Hao Zhi!" Song Xiaojia jumped up and hugged Hao Zhi''s neck. "I thought you left me here!" "I think so. Unfortunately, my ability is not enough to go back to such a far future. Originally, the 10000 person consciousness calculated by Wang Yanke can be instilled into me. It''s like refueling the car. It''s my round-trip ticket, but you came up on the way. The load has doubled and I''ve been walking for another 13 years. The oil on the return trip is not seriously insufficient!" "You mean, if you want to go back to the past, you must find so many conscious people to help you?" the professor''s brain reaction was still very fast. "Almost. I don''t need so much. I still have a lot of reserves, but the problem is, where can I find people with consciousness and ability in this era?" Hao Zhifan worried! "You fool! Find the dawn organization! Although there are not as many people as in our time, there are at least one hundred and ten people? It''s enough to send us back!" "I''ll go. Jiajia, your brain is so smart! Why didn''t I find it before?" Hao Zhi praised her in a strange way, "where should we find it?" "Of course it''s at the bottom of the East China Sea. There''s their base there!" Jia Jia pinched her waist proudly. "The bottom of the East China Sea?" Professor nado repeated subconsciously. "Professor, what''s the matter?" Hao Zhi felt something strange in his words and hurriedly asked. "It''s a coincidence that we have an exploration mission in the East China Sea recently, which is jointly carried out by several key national scientific research departments. Maybe you can follow and find something!" Chapter 299 Hao Zhi didn''t tell song Xiaojia about his two experiences back home, because he began to worry about a problem that made him sleep and eat hard On the plane of the Apocalypse meeting, another "he" came back to save Wang Yanke at that time, and now he went back to save another Wang Yanke. Everything was just like a rehearsed script, punctual and accurate. He didn''t know whether the time continuity was broken or filled. If "Hao Zhi appeared on the plane and saved Wang Yanke" is a thing destined to happen, it is also doomed to return to this point in time from the future. What is the future destined for? Is human struggle meaningful? If everything is doomed, and history is still advancing at its original pace after all, are all these efforts destined to be good Headache! However, fate also has its joking place. After working hard for so many years, I finally hope to enter the bridal chamber with Wang Yanke and be disturbed by Thor. In a twinkling of an eye, I return to this era with song Xiaojia. However, many professors have only arranged a room for them. Maybe they regard them as a pair. Hao Zhihe and song Xiaojia didn''t bring a bag either. Professor Naduo considered it carefully. During dinner time, the servicemen also sent some meals from the canteen. They filled the old aluminum lunch box with full braised meat and rice. The two ate their mouths full of oil. After dinner, song Xiaojia sat cross legged on the bed, making a noise. The house was hot. The weather in Beijing in May had indeed begun to be muggy. Although the old room was clean, it was stuffy. Only a shaking electric fan tried to tremble and blew a warm wind towards the two people. There is a 24 inch color TV set on the chest of drawers. In this era, it is already a very advanced thing, but it seems that Hao Zhi thinks highly of it. The screen is not as big as the computer screen in the Internet cafe when he was in high school. What''s more pitiful is that after opening, there are only five or six channels, and there are no overwhelming variety shows. At more than eight in the evening, the theme song of the same TV comes from the TV in almost every room. A ragged monk swings his broken fan and strolls proudly from the path in the distance. This is the spiritual life of this era. There is no Internet, no mobile phone, and family planning restrictions do not allow children to be born, so boring people begin to gather in the courtyard to play cards and form three or five card tables under the street lights. Men hold cigarettes, women sit in a pile, chew sugar cane and watermelon, talk about home, and groups of children chase and play around in the dim background A very real world. Hao Zhi strolled out with his arms in his arms. He looked up and saw the moon hanging overhead. It was so peaceful and bright. He didn''t know that the existence of billions of years was coming to an end. It was like that in front of these people who didn''t know that the end was coming, indifference was a common feature of mankind before the disaster fell from the sky. Wang Yanke doesn''t know what''s going on. Hao Zhi has been afraid to think about it. The dome of the crystal city collapsed and the whole underwater world collapsed in an instant. Perhaps the only people who survived were himself and song Xiaojia At the thought of this, his heart suddenly became a ball! It is said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a great disaster comes, they really fly and leave their newly married wife. What''s this called? Blame the Thor! By the way, Thor, it doesn''t mean that the guy has lived for hundreds of years. He should also be in this era. As long as he finds him and kills him at this time, he won''t have a chance to destroy the dome! Hao Zhi was excited for a while, but then he was depressed again. There was no family in the vast world. It''s not easy to find someone? You can only take one step and say one step! In a daze, suddenly the lights of the car flashed in the distance. Many professors opened the door and came out, smiling and saying hello to themselves: "don''t you sleep so early at night? Let''s go and walk with me to the base?" Base? Hao Zhi guessed right. It''s the underground palace base! He greeted song Xiaojia, who was sitting on the bed with his pillow in his arms and laughing back and forth, and got into the professor''s car. There are few cars on the street. Is this Beijing? Hao Zhi was surprised by the earth shaking changes in the motherland over the past few decades. Now only when he returned to this era in person can he feel that the difference between the past and the future is so great. No wonder someone said that the biggest thing that happened in the world at the beginning of the 21st century was the rise of China. This Oriental giant suddenly woke up and panicked the whole world. "Tell me... About the future? What was it like then?" the professor asked with interest. "I''m rich!" Hao Zhi thought for a long time. He didn''t know how to sum it up. There were only three simple words. "Oh?" the professor looked very happy. "Are there 10000 yuan households everywhere?" "I made a song," Hao Zhibai glanced at him. "Let me tell you, by 2010, beggars will be 10000 yuan households, and they will earn so much every month!" The professor''s eyes widened in disbelief. "In your time, the so-called affluence is not just upstairs and downstairs, electric lights and telephones. In our time, telephones are one for each person!" "What? Each person has a telephone? Where to put it?" the professor couldn''t imagine how inconvenient it would be for everyone on the street to hold a telephone as big as a moon cake box. "Oh, wireless phone, only as big as a TV remote control!" "Can the TV be remotely controlled?" "..." Hao Zhi slapped his face. "You''re not a scientist!" From small to large, he felt his own advantages in the stock of knowledge for the first time. As a learning residue, he even had the opportunity to popularize these with scientists known as Chinese Einstein. It was an unexpected thing. The professor stopped talking. He leaned proudly against the back of the back seat of the car, meditated for a long time, and muttered to himself: "look, Xiao Zhang, I have told you countless times that our motherland will be strong and the people''s life will be rich. No, the evidence is in front of him. What a fascinating world it will be!" Hao Zhi didn''t answer. He knew in his heart that even if the world was beautiful, many professors would not be seen. He would die in a murder in 13 years! Although the city has changed a lot, the Ming Tombs have not changed much. They are still ancient tombs, steles and overgrown with weeds. In this era, they have not been fully developed into a tourist area, and many tourist facilities are still under construction. Of course, with the construction of the scenic area, the underground base of Wanshou mountain is developed, bypassing the north of the mountains, The car drove into a secluded mountain road. On the Dark asphalt road, there was only the shadow of a lamp, which stretched lonely into the distance Hao Zhi has long been familiar with the underground palace. In his opinion, it is like going home. He is very familiar with all kinds of channels and terrain. Many professors also feel this, which makes him more convinced that the boy really comes from the future. "Look at this!" in the unfinished underground laboratory, Professor Naduo raised a picture from the original 486 computer screen to show Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi almost stuck his nose to the computer screen before he saw that the picture with surprisingly low resolution was a satellite map: "here is it?" "Oh, in the East China Sea, you said there might be undersea buildings there. We sent satellites to sweep the area and confirmed that there was nothing unusual on the undersea!" "Oh?" Hao Zhiyi was stunned. "Haven''t the Japanese undersea city been built yet? The dawn organization doesn''t exist. It''s more difficult to find Thor!" "Who are you looking for?" the professor asked curiously. "Oh, an enemy, capitalist villain!" Hao Zhi smiled. "Oh, you should be on guard! Capitalism will never die, and a rich country and strong army should not be neglected!" Professor Naduo read two slogans. "By the way, how is the Super Brain prototype built now?" Hao Zhi suddenly asked, looking at the dilapidated and backward 486 in front of him. "Oh? You even know Super Brain?" Professor Naduo became more interested. He got up and took Hao Zhi to the Super Brain R & D room on the third floor underground. As like as two peas China computer, the first prototype of China''s first generation super brain computer was built in 1956. "I''ve been holding this question for a long time. According to your age, 56 years should not be very old?" Hao Zhi asked, pointing to the iron card. Professor Naduo smiled: "yes, I was only 17 years old in 56 years. In fact, the research and development of supercomputers has long been put on the agenda since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The first generation of visionary national leaders have long seen the trend of world development in the future. Otherwise, do you really think those ''rejuvenating the country through science and technology'' hanging in the mouth of broadcasters every day are just kidding?" "So you are not the founder of the underground palace base?" "Well, I just inherit the legacy of my predecessors and carry forward this project!" "Hey, hey..." Hao Zhi laughed twice. Many young people don''t know. These secrets are buried behind them. After years of efforts, how many generations have accumulated a happy life after hard work. They don''t cherish them. "By the way, can I also talk to the aliens here?" Hao Zhi suddenly changed his conversation. "Aliens?" the professor was also surprised. "This is a slightly faster computer. Where are aliens?" "Ah?" Hao Zhi was surprised. Xu zhe recalled that there was a lot of alien information hidden in Tianhe-1 computer. Don''t even professors know about it? "I had such suspicions..." said Professor Naduo, ordering someone to turn on the system of Tianhe-1. After some operation, the huge blue screen was suddenly covered with strange symbols. "I built this computer according to the computer construction method in my knowledge system. Since the first day it was built, these strange information has been retained in the memory. We tried to find linguists, but we can''t translate it. There is a lack of common cognitive point between our language and this mysterious text, that is, there is no good translation Direction, do you know how to solve it? " "Oh..." Hao Zhi frowned and pretended to seriously identify those complex and messy symbols. He said in his heart that you really think of me as a scientist. If only Ke Ke were here now Chapter 300 "Why are you exploring the East China Sea?" Hao Zhi took a cup of tea handed over by the staff and took a sip. "Oh, have you heard of ancient civilization?" asked Professor nado, leaning against the sofa in the conference room. "I''ve seen some in science and education programs, which are not very systematic. It seems that they are all the conjectures of some scientists." "Do you think we humans are the only rise of civilization on earth after 4.6 billion years of development?" Hao Zhi thought, "probably not?" "Yes, according to all kinds of relics and original materials unearthed all over the world, the development of human civilization is only the rise of the sixth civilization after the development of the earth today. For some unknown reasons, the previous civilizations disappeared after their glory and disappeared in a very short period of time." "Now it''s our turn..." Hao Zhi subconsciously added. "In this round of civilization development, we probably inherited some knowledge left by the last round of civilization before entering the agricultural society from the primitive society. Otherwise, there is no explanation for just an Egyptian pyramid!" "Pyramid?" Hao Zhi went there with Wang Yanke. He didn''t think there was anything special. It was just a pile of stones there. "Yes, this is an unsolved mystery open to the world. For example, the side length of the square at the bottom of the pyramid multiplied by 2 and divided by the height of the pyramid is exactly equal to 3.14, that is, PI! The weight of the pyramid multiplied by the 15th power of 10 is equal to the weight of the earth, and the height of the pyramid multiplied by the 9th power of 10 is equal to 150 million kilometers, that is, the distance from the earth to the sun!" "Oh? What does that mean?" Professor nado shrugged: "It may be a coincidence in architectural data, or it may be an explanation by later generations. However, if it is analyzed from the perspective of surveying, it shows that the Egyptians 5000 years ago already knew that the earth was round and measured the Earth Day distance through some method, that is to say, they had entered the space age when other earth civilizations were still eating meat and blood!" "I made a song!" Hao Zhi gasped. "There are too many unexplainable things in this world!" "And the secret is more than that," said Professor nado with a smile, "The vertical bisector of the square at the bottom of the Khufu pyramid extends to infinity, which is the meridian of the earth. This vertical bisector divides the land and Ocean on the earth into two halves, and also divides the Nile estuary delta equally; while the diagonal of the square at the bottom extends, it can include the Nile estuary Delta; and the center of the tower is just located at the center of the gravity of all continents... Other kinds I won''t list countless data one by one... " "You mean that Egyptians may have mastered advanced technology equivalent to our current technology at that time?" "It may also be that other advanced civilizations are helping them build this, similar to the power of our current civilization level!" "In other words, there is more than one civilization system on earth?" Hao Zhi looked nervously to the left and right. Should there be aliens hiding nearby now? "At present, it is not impossible! Because according to our general understanding of the process of human development, many things are unexplainable, not only the pyramids, but also the piriles map." "What map?" "In 1929, while sorting out the Byzantine Royal books in the old Sultan''s palace in topkali, Khalil edhem, curator of the National Museum in Istanbul, Turkey, accidentally found a map drawn by general pirires on a row of dusty shelves." "It''s just a map. What''s strange?" "The problem is that the contents drawn on this map include South America and Antarctica, which were unknown at that time! It was 100 years after the map appeared that human beings discovered Antarctica. Moreover, it was not until 1952 that human beings used high-tech echo location devices that they were able to accurately determine the terrain of Antarctica covered by thick ice at such a distance How did a general who could not even adjust the longitude of navigation draw such an accurate map with his naked eyes in a distant era... " "He didn''t draw it, maybe he copied it, maybe he picked it up!" Hao Zhi smiled. "Ha ha, I like your way of thinking. I don''t stand up to myself. It''s simple and straightforward!" Professor Naduo praised him with a smile. "In fact, it is possible to obtain this knowledge from the map left over by an ancient civilization." "But do you know what reference these can have for us?" Hao Zhi asked strangely, "It can be assumed that there have been four or five top civilizations on earth, and their existence, no matter for what reason, will certainly leave clues. For example, even if our current human beings disappear in an instant, the projects we build, the cities we leave behind, and even hundreds of millions of books and inscriptions recording knowledge will not completely disappear, This will play a vital role in the development of the next round of civilization! " "You mean, we don''t need to be a cow to ourselves, bury our heads in the laboratory, and squeeze toothpaste to discover scientific knowledge. As long as we find the treasure house of knowledge left by the former human civilization, we can make a leap in the short term!" Hao Zhi has experienced so many things, and his brain has turned much faster than before. "Yes!" the professor stood up with a smile and circled excitedly around the big table in the conference room. "Which country makes a breakthrough in this field first may dominate the next century!" "Interesting... I heard Xu zhe say, oh, by the way, you don''t know this man yet. I heard him say that our later progress and development was alien knowledge learned from the Tianhe-1 we built at present, but you told me that the object we want to learn is likely to be our ancestors before the earth civilization." Professor Naduo suddenly turned around: "yes! Yes! It doesn''t matter who to learn from. What matters is who will teach us! How can we establish this information channel? Once this information channel is opened, the development of civilization in the future is just around the corner!" "Maybe the future disaster will follow!" Hao Zhi muttered angrily, "bury your head and plant the land. You can carry water and I can weave. You have to contact those dangerous guys. It''s strange not to be beaten!" "What are you talking about?" the professor didn''t hear what he was muttering and asked. "Ah? Ah, nothing. I mean, do you have any new discoveries in the East China Sea?" Hao Zhi quickly forked the topic. "It''s this..." Professor Naduo took out a fax document from the drawer and threw it across the table. It was a black-and-white photo. On it, an archaeologist stood beside a huge black reef with a small hammer and a very bright smile. "Is there anything strange about this man?" Hao Zhi looked back and forth for a long time and didn''t find the visual focus. "You took the picture too close. Look away... Look at the reef, black, what it looks like?" Professor Naduo guided him patiently. Hao Zhi straightened his arm and half raised his neck. He carefully distinguished the shape of the black reef with his remaining light. After a long time, he suddenly understood: "hold the grass! Why is it so like a skeleton?" "Yes!" Professor nado patted the table excitedly. "But..." Hao Zhi looked at the huge reef. If it was a fossil, such a huge skull was more than two people tall. If you count the body, the man''s height was almost 40 meters! Ancient civilization? Giants? Chapter 301 The third day after going back to history, May 4, 1984, was the May 4th Youth Day. Many youth league branches in junior and senior high schools set up several tables on the street and began to volunteer to help the idle people in society with literacy activities. Various publicity pictorials and leaflets were distributed to pedestrians. Early in the morning, the torrent of bicycles gathered from all corners of the city. People were busy running to their jobs. The streets in Beijing were dry and beautiful. The motherland was like a young eagle with accumulated strength, ready to fly high. By this time, Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia had boarded the military transport plane, flew to the southeast coast with Professor Naduo, and went straight to the giant''s skeleton. "If we can prove that this bone is a fossil rather than a natural formation, it will be no less important news than the excavation of human skull in Beijing, and even completely change human''s understanding of self!" Professor Naduo was very excited all the way. We can see that he was slow and speechless about many other things, such as washing his hair and brushing his teeth, daily chores and so on, As soon as it is next to scientific research and discovery, it will talk like electricity. After a long journey, the military truck slowly drove into Fuqing City on the southeast coast of Fujian, and then went all the way to the southeast. At the Lantau islands on the West Bank of the Taiwan Strait, the smell of the sea came again. Seagulls flew down and down the coastline, and beautiful coastal towns appeared one by one. Facing Taiwan Province across the sea, it is the narrowest part of the whole Strait. Extending into the Strait, there are hundreds of dotted islands of different sizes and shapes. The afterglow of the sunset is scattered on the broken sea, dotted and brilliant. The scientists of the military research institute set up a temporary tent at the seaside, and the soldiers of the local army who were deployed to cooperate with the work immediately put the surrounding area under martial law and set up a long cordon. The villagers of the fishing village stood on the hill from a distance, pointing and discussing this strange scene curiously. Hao Zhi jumped out of the car and stretched his waist for a long time. Even if there was only one seat in the plane and car of this era, there was no comfortable big sofa. His waist was numb. Song Xiaojia kicked off his shoes and ran excitedly towards the silver white beach. "This silly elder sister doesn''t even fuck a snack!" Hao Zhi smiled and sighed helplessly, turned around and helped build a tent. After dinner, Professor Naduo held a temporary meeting in the tent of the largest headquarters. Hao Zhi was also informed to attend. He found a small tree stick, picked his teeth and lifted the curtain into the tent. He found that a group of people had been sitting here. In order to avoid the exclusion of others, Hao Zhi and Song Xiaojia have changed their military uniform, green clothes and brown arms, and the legs are short. This makes him look a little woodlouse. "How come there are people from the military? I thought only scientists could take part in this operation!" nearby, a small man with pointed cheeks and glasses could not help muttering in disgust when he saw Hao Zhi sitting beside him with a small tree stick in his mouth. "Oh, this is Comrade Hao Zhi, who is also a member of this operation. He is mainly responsible for..." Professor Naduo hesitated. "He is responsible for the information guidance of the team." "This is song Xiaojia, also the lover of Comrade Hao Zhi, who is from our military region. She is mainly responsible for the safety work of this operation!" many professors are very good at arranging. Even Jiajia''s identity is introduced. Hao Zhi is too lazy to explain, but he sees Jiajia''s face is happy. Now, the scientist with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was not happy: "it''s too much fun for the professor to let a military family be responsible for the protection of such a big operation. Is your military region very short of manpower?" Jiajia gave him a white look: "if you are not convinced, we can compete. I tied my hands, blindfolded and asked you to hold a machine gun. What do you think?" "Don''t, don''t hurt your kindness..." a bald scientist who thanked him smiled and rounded the field, "it''s all for work!" The professor snorted, and everyone was quiet for an instant. His serious face was black enough for 15 people to see for half a year. In terms of age, qualifications or scientific achievements, he was the boss here, and had a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. "Comrades, you all know that the state attaches great importance to this scientific research work and has included it in one of the major national defense secrets of this year. Therefore, I hope that you are qualified to sit in this tent and don''t get angry because of a little thing and live up to the trust of the party and the state!" Professor Naduo glanced at the people present. The sharp mouthed man didn''t say anything. He silently lowered his eyelids and looked at the tip of his nose. Hao Zhi smiled at everyone indifferently. "Next, let''s talk about the scientific research. The comrades of the vanguard force have given me a report on the excavation of the relics, and the data on your hands also indicate that the skeleton relics inadvertently found this time are confirmed to be about 20000 years old by isotopic determination. However, it is not a human bone fossil, but its shape is similar to a skeleton, and its composition reef structure is abnormal Hard is not naturally formed, but more like the remains of some unknown alloy casting. Therefore, it is very likely that it is the evidence left over by prehistoric civilization! " Professor Naduo introduced with bright eyes, and the people nearby looked down at the information in their hands. "Professor!" a bearded middle-aged scientist raised his hand. "According to the report, I think this thing is more like a totem of some prehistoric civilization!" "Prehistoric civilization made totems of metal?" Hao Zhi chuckled. "Aren''t they all carved in stone?" "This..." beard was stunned. "Maybe they have mastered some smelting technology. Moreover, you didn''t read it. It was written in the report. After scanning, it was found that there was an energy response inside!" "Maybe it''s not a totem or a statue..." Hao Zhi crossed his hands behind his head and spit out a few words lightly, "maybe it''s a prehistoric bomb!" It reminds the scientists here that yes, there is a strong energy reaction inside. It is really possible that there is a built-in nuclear reactor, maybe some kind of explosive! Professor Naduo frowned: "it''s troublesome. At present, its hardness is too high. We don''t have any good way to open it to see what''s going on. If it''s a strong demolition, if it''s really an explosive, as Hao Zhi said, the consequences can be large or small." "Is heating and melting feasible?" the pointed mouth man tentatively suggested. "Ha, you''re so smart. Take the bomb to the fire and bake it?" Hao Zhi smiled sarcastically. "What do you say?" the sharp mouthed man said angrily. "It''s hard, as long as there''s something harder than it, just like diamond and glass!" Hao Zhi smiled and brushed out his Yinggang dagger from his waist. "The hardest metal in the universe, the alloys of ancient Maoren, is a piece of tofu in front of my knife!" "It also needs a mechanical arm under laboratory conditions, otherwise who has so much strength to break such hard metal?" "Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t bring my Yinggang saber. Otherwise, you just want to break the earth in two!" Song Xiaojia complained disappointedly. "OK!" Professor Naduo waved happily. "After all, there are residents living nearby. In order to keep the work confidential, we broke down the ruins all night and hope to find some clues!" Chapter 302 Soon, the staff of all departments took action. Temporary military electric wire stalks were set up on the beach, and neon lamps were hung on the top, which illuminated the whole beach like day. Hundreds of staff set up detectors behind military cards, and many workers in white coats adjusted the instruments from time to time. With the help of others, Professor Naduo climbed into the back of the truck and sat on the bench that had been arranged in advance. Then, a line of scientists in the original tent got on the car one after another. The last one came up was Hao Zhi, who blocked the exit and sat on the ground. "Where''s your lover?" Professor nado asked him. "Here!" Hao Zhi raised his eyebrows. Song Xiaojia plucked onions in the dry land like a spirit ape and jumped directly into the back bucket of the truck from the sand. Some things are like this. Once others misunderstand you don''t explain the first sentence, it''s hard to speak later. In this world, Hao Zhi and Jia Jia are outsiders, so they naturally get closer, Hao Zhi just felt that he didn''t have to divide this position, so he seemed very stingy. When all the other people saw Jiajia jump into the car, they couldn''t help but be surprised. This is more than two meters high. How can normal people "By the way, let me introduce you," Professor Naduo said to Hao Zhihe and song Xiaojia with a smile. "This is Professor Hou Xiaoxian, a paleontologist." that many fingers pointed to the thin man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. He nodded to say hello, then turned back and looked outside the car. No wonder he looks like a monkey. His emotional surname is Hou. He still studies animals... Hao Zhi almost didn''t laugh. "This is Professor Lynch, physicist!" Professor Naduo pointed to the bald man who thanked his head, and he smiled back. Later, Hao Zhi met several people in the team one by one: historian Zhou Jinhe, a strong man with a square face and thick eyebrows. Microbiologist Du Danhua, a small female scientist, smiled before talking. She was a very kind person. And the tall and silent guy with a beard is said to be an applied physics and engineering scientist named Zhu Wei. And Ma Junjie, a young chemical engineer with a southern accent. The truck started up with a buzzing and was about to start. Suddenly, a man in military uniform came from a distance, stood under the truck and asked loudly, "who is Professor Naduo?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help admiring his great figure. It was more than one meter eight and as wide as a door. However, there was a white bandage hanging on his left arm. It seemed that he was hurt. "Are you?" Professor nado stood up. "I''m a newly transferred political commissar from the military region and a task temporarily assigned by the organization department. Let me follow you and do the political and ideological work of the exploration team... Oh, my name is He Gang!" the young man is less than 40 years old. Because he is in good health, he looks younger. As soon as he said this, Hao Zhi and Jia Jia were stunned at the same time. Many professors were shocked. He Gang, Isn''t this the name Hao Zhi mistook when he first saw himself? "Oh, welcome!" the professor quickly waved to him, "get in the car!" "Yes!" He Gang stood at attention and handed his luggage to the soldiers around him. The soldier wanted to help him. He pushed him away, grabbed the bucket edge of the back carriage of the truck with one hand, brushed the ground and jumped up. He had already fallen gently into the carriage. Hao Zhi excitedly leaned over and was honored to stretch out his hand. He smiled and said, "commander He Gang, little surname Hao, Hao Zhi!" He Gang quickly reached out his hand and shook it with him. He said shamefully, "no, no, I''m just a temporary political commissar, not a commander!" "Well... Sooner or later! A tailor who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good driver, ha ha..." Hao Zhi laughed. "I''m the most accurate person. You must be the material to be a commander in the future! And you have to be responsible for the whole military region!" He Gang waved his hand in shame and smiled awkwardly. Great. It''s easy to find he gang. Just find a chance to tell him about it and tell him not to give Lin Tao a chance to reveal his genetic secrets in the future. Hao Zhi''s heart brightened up, hummed Jay Chou''s song and heard the people in a carriage full of fog. Soon, the truck stopped at the edge of a dark water. The leading engineer pulled the generator set on the truck and set up the lighting equipment. Several soldiers on guard led the way, leading a group of scientists to the place where the giant reef was found. Here is a cliff composed of reefs, similar to the shape of 7. Downward is an invaginated cliff. On the cliff tip, an engineering elevator that can be released downward has been erected. "It''s like this..." the first scientist saw that Professor Naduo came in person and greeted him enthusiastically, "It was originally covered by sea water all the year round, but recently, due to some environmental reasons, the sea tide has dropped a lot. A few days ago, a young man was lovelorn. He jumped down from this position and didn''t fall to death. However, he accidentally found this huge skeleton sculpture, which was blocked at the entrance of a natural karst cave. The situation in the cave is not very clear. We invited one A local guide said that in the folklore around here, there was a place called immortal cave. It would emit steam in winter and summer, but no one dared to go in. " "Oh! Yes, yes!" the professor''s eyes shone again. "Professor, it''s very difficult now. You can only go and see it in person. The reef is too huge. Even if there are suitable lifting equipment, I''m afraid the cliff top can''t support it, so there''s no way to salvage..." "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go and have a look!" Professor Naduo wiped the mirror with his hand. The humidity on the beach is very heavy. "Galagala..." the cable is lowered in circles. Only four people can stand on the small engineering hanging rail at a time. Hao Zhi follows everyone to the bottom of the cliff. The lights have been connected here. There is knee deep cold sea water at the foot. Fortunately, it is summer. If you can''t freeze to death in winter? Hao Zhi looked up at the cliff more than 20 meters high and looked down at the sea only half a meter deep. Suddenly, he wondered how the young man who jumped off the cliff survived? The terrain below is like a corner. It is concave and closed. The top of the cliff seems to have added a cover to completely seal it. The only opening to the outside is the sea surface of the sea. There are reefs nearby. It is certainly impossible for ships to come near. It is really a natural confidential place! Hao Zhiju looked at the huge black metal object standing not far away and surrounded by the crowd, blurring like a standing huge egg. Looking carefully, the two huge black holes concave in the face were connected with the uneven protruding teeth in the lower row, which really looked like a skeleton. The skeleton''s eyes were deep and incomparable. He half raised his face and faced the sea. The angle was quite exquisite. It was like looking at the vast sea and looking forward to the endless deep space universe After watching it for a while, Hao Zhi couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart. Why is this thing so strange? "Numb, scientists are crazy when they see this thing in the middle of the night!" Hao Zhi muttered. He leaned over and touched the wet surface of the giant object. It was cold and cold. "There is a trace of melting point on the surface, isn''t it welding technology?" the pointed Professor Hou exclaimed. Ma Junjie, a young chemist, shook his head and replied with his non-standard Southern Mandarin: "it''s impossible. Such a large device is spliced with fire point melting technology, which is very difficult to construct. It''s more like ''lost foam casting process''..." EPC? Chapter 303 The pony looked around the huge skeleton, carefully touched its surface, and then said with certainty again: "if the time identification is correct, the most likely way to cast this thing in the prehistoric civilization 20000 years ago is EPC!" "Can you elaborate?" the professor narrowed his eyes and asked with great interest. "In fact, it is also a variant of inverted casting. It is very simple. For example, we are ancient people. If we want to cast a copper column, we just need to dig a cylindrical hole in the soil, pour the molten copper in, and polish it after it cools down. However, once we want to cast a more complex shape, we need to make the shape of the hole more complex, such as external patterns and so on It is obviously very difficult for the workers digging holes to have more superb skills for the casting of overly complex and accurate utensils. Therefore, a more convenient method appears - we first carve the appearance of this huge skeleton with paraffin wax with relatively simple shape, which can be added and modified arbitrarily. After forming, we put it into a deep pit, and then pour high-temperature resistant quartz into the deep pit Sand and fine sand will naturally fill every inch of space around the mold. The rest only needs to be poured with molten metal from the top. The high temperature of the metal will vaporize paraffin and replace the space of paraffin. After cooling, it will be cast into such a handicraft... " "This is interesting!" Hao Zhi exclaimed. "But what is the purpose of making this thing?" Professor Hou said puzzled. "Safe!" said Zhu Wei in a low voice. He didn''t say much. His mouth didn''t move much when he spoke. With the cover of his thick beard, his voice was more like coming from his stomach. "Safe?" the crowd was surprised. "Perhaps, in order to preserve something important, the best way is to place it in a place that is almost impossible to touch. If you wrap it with quartz sand, place it in the middle of the statue, and then pour molten metal. After solidification, I''m afraid it''s hard for the gods to take it out again..." Professor Lynch touched his big bald head and speculated, "the high-energy reaction in this may be the answer. Think about it, it can be detected through such a thick metal cladding. It must not be an ordinary energy source. Moreover, in 20000 years, even nuclear matter should have decayed and disappeared!" "Keep important things..." the only female professor suddenly said, "is it a disguise?" Everyone turned around and looked at the thin woman. She smiled apologetically as if she had disturbed everyone: "Many Buddhist statues along the coast of southern China have similar functions, called" hiding ". Many wooden statues will open a rectangular opening in the back to put relics, jewelry, runes, or the personal treasures of eminent monks, such as grain and three silks. It probably means that they are used as safes, as teacher Zhu said. There is a similar culture in Japan, called" wood " "Making Tibet" is not limited to Buddha statues, including many daily necessities and exquisitely carved handicrafts. It can also be used as a wooden Tibet. Its main purpose has been transformed into hiding and preservation... " "Anyway, there are some important treasures in a metal skeleton!" Hao Zhi cheered. "Open it and you''ll know what''s inside!" "Well, since it''s impossible to lift it, we can''t take it back for research. We have to break it on the spot!" Professor Naduo turned to look at He Gang and asked for his opinions. Although he was the leader of the team, the military region sent military instructors after all, which must be an emphasis on the exploration work. He Gang nodded and told Professor Naduo that you are an expert. I respect your opinion! "Broken!" Professor Naduo said to Hao Zhi. "OK!" Hao Zhi pulled out the Yinggang dagger from his waist and handed it to song Xiaojia. "Take it easy and don''t blow up the inside!" Jiajia took the dagger, wiped it on her sleeve, nodded cautiously, then turned around, flew up and jumped on a black skeleton three or four meters high, which shocked the people present again. "Is this girl a grasshopper?" "Yes, jump so high..." Jiajia pulled up her sleeve, raised her dagger high and clicked into the top of the colossus. She grabbed the handle of the knife and pulled it back. In a moment, sparks splashed everywhere. Shengsheng made a gap of tens of centimeters from the hard metal statue! Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak! "No crack?" the professor thought for a moment. "It seems that it is made of solid. The length of this dagger is too short. It''s difficult to break it in two. Only find equipment, open the outer layer, and then continue to break it in!" "Well, I think so!" Hao Zhi winked at Song Xiaojia. "It''s time to show them something real!" Jia Jia smiled, turned around, pinned the dagger to her waist, suddenly pulled the gap in the statue with her hands, and put her fingers in it! Pointed mouth Hou''s mouth is almost open enough to put an egg in it. God, what does this girl want to do? Open it with your bare hands? That''s hard metal! Metal pimples more than ten centimeters thick! "Ah... Ah ah ah! Hi!" Song Xiaojia clenched her teeth and burst into a series of roars. For a moment, they couldn''t believe their eyes. The heavy metal gradually twisted and deformed under Jiajia''s hands, and the gap was bigger and bigger. Suddenly, there was a loud noise and several cracks like spider lines burst out! She tore the black statue out of shape with her bare hands. The hard metal has stood proudly here for tens of thousands of years, standing still in the wind, sun and sea. Now, she has met a real opponent. It finally couldn''t bear the strong external force and broke into several large pieces! "What a monster!" there was a subdued low voice of praise from the crowd. I didn''t know whether it was praise or fear. I didn''t dare to speak loudly. Song Xiaojia was burying her head and exerting herself. Suddenly, she felt a bright light in front of her eyes. She felt bad. She suddenly tilted her head to the side. At that moment, a light ball suddenly ejected from the crack of the metal statue, dragged her long tail and wiped her ears like a meteor. Hou Zheng, the sharp mouth standing behind her, stretched out his neck and looked this way, His reaction speed was much slower than Jiajia. The light ball was hitting the face door. The powerful impact brought him down and lay straight in the sea What is it? Chapter 304 Under the impact, the light ball exploded a piece of Martian debris, dissipated the light, fell to the ground with a Ding, and rolled into the sea. On the other side, several people hurriedly helped pointed mouth Hou up from the sea. His eyebrows were swollen, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and he cried out for pain. Fortunately, Hao Zhi had good eyesight and quick reaction. He rushed over at the first time and picked up the dying light ball before it fell into the sea. It''s a big glass ball! How heavy! Hao Zhi laboriously held it in his hand and carefully observed it. This large glass is the size of a coconut and is transparent. Although the newly luminous components inside have been gradually extinguished, it emits colorful light under the light reflection of the upper lamp, bursting out a gorgeous halo. "Is this the secret hidden in the statue?" Hao Zhi thought to himself. He suddenly felt his palm hot. A surge of energy and heat was suddenly transmitted from the middle of the glass, passed through the skin of his palm into the blood vessels, and immediately integrated into his body. He was so frightened that he threw it away like a hot potato. "Oh, what are you doing? It''s broken!" Jia Jia reached out like lightning and caught it, a cold piece. "Illusion!" Hao Zhi comforted himself. Jiajia gave him a white look and handed the big glass to the professor. Then he took it over and felt heavy first. He raised it to his eyes and looked carefully. He was stunned in an instant Professor, this should not be... On the side, historian Zhou Jinhe reacted for the first time. "Yes, yes! That''s it!" the professor was so excited that he could hardly make a sentence. What is it? Hao Zhi rubbed his palm and asked strangely. The professor raised the thing in a trembling voice and displayed it in front of the people: "comrades, we found it, we found it! The Crystal Skull belonging to our country!" Crystal skull? We didn''t understand what was going on. We just heard a "Dong". When we looked back, Hao Zhi had closed his eyes and fell into the water. Jia Jia screamed and pulled him up. Hao Zhi''s lips were white and his teeth were clenched. He was already unconscious I don''t know how long it took. In a trance, Hao Zhi returned to the dark space. The thick darkness around him was like a mass of chocolate. It was close in front of him. It couldn''t be pushed or torn. The suffocating darkness lingered in the endless world. In the boundless deep air, those huge eyes slowly opened again and stared at him long and deeply. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Hao Zhi felt numb behind his back. "Who... Are you?" Hao Zhi asked loudly after holding back for a long time. Those eyes still didn''t answer. The huge eyelids spanning tens of thousands of kilometers closed slowly, like falling into another deep sleep, or going to the final death The world darkened again. Slowly, the blurred light penetrated into the pupil. Hao Zhi slowly opened his eyes and saw that many professors were sitting in the chair in front of the bed, leaning forward and looking at himself. On the side, song Xiaojia sat with red eyes and tears. When he woke up, he shouted with joy and rushed up. He crowded the professors to avoid sideways and smiled bitterly. "Scared me to death, you villain, I thought you were dead!" Jia Jia said with a cry. "Are you kidding? I''m willing to die if you''re not dead?" Hao Zhi forced out a smile, and then the pain swept through his body. "Hit you!" Jia Jia took a pillow and put it behind him and helped him half sit up. "How do you feel? We checked your body. It doesn''t matter. The crystal skull may contain some radioactive energy, which is absorbed by your body. Your powers'' bodies are strange. They can absorb energy like sponges and store it by themselves." "Radiation?" Jia Jia asked anxiously, "will it be harmful to your body? Will you lose your hair?" "It shouldn''t be!" Professor Naduo smiled. "Professor Hou is hard to say. He was hit in the face by the front of the crystal. Now he is still in a coma. His body is not like you. You are like a sponge. Our ordinary people''s body is like soap. Energy can''t be integrated, which will only cause harm." "By the way, what the hell is that thing?" Hao Zhi slowly recalled the whole process. "Crystal skull!" as soon as professor nado mentioned this, his eyes began to shine again. "With such a big piece of metal, just to preserve such a big crystal skull?" Hao Zhi said he didn''t understand. "This crystal skull is an important evidence of the existence of ancient civilization. The whole world is looking for it..." Professor Naduo leaned back. "Before, I told you that we are far from the rise of civilization on earth. Do you remember?" "Yes." "In fact, the mystery of the origin of mankind is still a controversial topic in the scientific community." "It''s still controversial? I''ve learned it in middle school textbooks. People change from monkeys!" Hao Zhi said. "The knowledge imparted to the public in textbooks is only one of many scientific conjectures that is relatively accepted by most people. It does not mean that it is a historical fact, nor does it mean that it is the truth!" "Oh? Did that man change from a dinosaur? Jiajia must have changed from a tigress!" Hao Zhi laughed. Jiajia raised his fist and pretended to fight. He was so scared that he quickly pulled over the quilt and covered himself. "In fact, there is another hypothesis that human origin evolved from fish, that is, on the long road of evolution, human beings are likely to land on the earth from marine organisms and then dominate the world!" "Fish?" Hao Zhi was interested. "Yes, for a simple example, why are people hairless?" "Isn''t that a monkey with hair?" "But this is a strange phenomenon. In the process of evolution, when there are four seasons on the earth, it is obviously very beneficial for survival to use fur as a warm covering. After all, the ancients could not make fur coats and down coats. On the premise of no cold clothes, isn''t it suicide to take off the mixed hair?" "Maybe it''s because people can make clothes?" "Hehe, you take it for granted. You reverse the cause and effect. People wear clothes to keep warm because they have no hair, not because they have to wear clothes!" "Then why?" "The only reasonable explanation is that human beings are marine creatures. You see, sea lions, seals, whales and dolphins are hairless, with smooth skin, which can reduce the resistance of water in swimming. Moreover, the sea is a greenhouse. The depths of the sea are always warm, and the body hair is superfluous in the water." Chapter 305 "It seems like such a reason..." Hao Zhi nodded suddenly. "But our archaeologists have found so much evidence to prove that human beings evolved from ancient apes step by step?" "If you don''t think about it, is it because underwater archaeology is more difficult than land archaeology? In addition, in the marine environment, the possibility of preserving the corpses of ancient organisms as fossils is too small and difficult to find. Let me give you another example. Humans are fat. Have you ever seen monkeys?" "Ah? That counts?" "Of course, subcutaneous fat has a large volume and light proportion, which is conducive to the preservation of energy and temperature. This is obviously the characteristics of underwater organisms. However, sea lions, seals and walruses will fill themselves as fat as long as they have sufficient nutrition. This is very similar to humans, not to mention monkeys, jackals, tigers and leopards. How many fat people have they seen?" "Pig!" Song Xiaojia saw the light. "Captive animals cannot be included. Their natural characteristics have long disappeared in the long process of domestication, just like goldfish. There is no such species in nature." Professor Naduo laughed. "Is there anything else?" "Yes, for example, human beings have the physiological function of lacrimal gland to secrete tears and excrete salt. This function has nothing in common with other terrestrial primates, but is unique to aquatic mammals; human beings have physiological phenomena such as face-to-face sexual behavior, supine sleep and sweating, which are not found in other terrestrial primates, but similar to aquatic animals... The most important thing is , the fetus will have parotid fissure in the early stage of pregnancy. This typical fish feature is considered to be strong evidence of human atavism; finally, the human body contains about 70% water, which greatly exceeds the water content of all terrestrial primates... " "Wo ri..." Hao Zhi opened his mouth and stayed for a long time. "You mean, we are different from all terrestrial animals?" "Yes, haven''t you considered these problems carefully before?" Professor Naduo smiled proudly. "Do people have noses and monkeys?" "Nose?" Hao Zhi unconsciously touched his nose and looked at the professor curiously. "Yes, when you are half submerged, your nose is like a front water separator, like the front end of a ship, reducing the resistance on the water surface. Even from the simplest point of view, the human nose is a failed work. With its big head down and facing the ground, it is easier for animals running close to the ground to absorb dust. Therefore, how many noses of other primates Almost all face the sky. Only the human nose structure is anti choking structure. It also has nose hair as hard as grass. It seems far fetched to prevent mosquitoes from flying in. However, in the ocean with poor water quality, it is a good thing to avoid microbial invasion... " "Oh... It turns out that humans don''t grow like this casually!" "Of course not. Almost every organ in our human body is tailor-made for living in water!" Professor Naduo turned back and pointed to Jiajia''s long curly hair, "hair, is this unique to human beings?" "Yes, if it wasn''t for artificial pruning, men and women should have long hair. This is in line with human natural characteristics..." Hao Zhi thought and said. "Yes, tough hair can also disperse the impact of water flow. It is a perfect guide body to avoid the direct impact of water flow on * * * * head. Don''t underestimate the impact of waves. It will cause slight concussion to the brain. Without the protection of hair, people will become idiots over time! There is also hair swirl, also known as "head swirl", which is located in the middle of the head. Because the hair does not grow perpendicular to the epidermis, it has an inclination angle of 40 or 50 degrees, and the inclination direction of hair in different parts also follows the geometric formula, so as to form the "head swirl" at the top of the head. According to the above point of view, "head swirl" It is a biological design based on fluid dynamics, which makes people in the ocean more calm against wave impact. " "Then you''ll become a mermaid?" Hao Zhixi answered out of the field. "It seems that some legends are not groundless!" "If you believe that people are marine creatures, it''s not just hearsay. When it comes to hearing, people''s ears can also prove that people are marine creatures!" Professor Naduo continued, "Inside the human ear, there are three semicircular canals that are perpendicular to each other. When the human body is unbalanced, the semicircular canals generate a balance pulse and stimulate corresponding reflex actions through the balance center to restore the balance of the human body. As for why there are not two or four semicircular canals, but happen to be three? The general inference is that because people live in three-dimensional space, they can have front and back, left and right, and up and down There are three mutually perpendicular semicircular canals to fully monitor, just like the three sides of any corner of a cube, determine each other''s position to maintain relative stability. " "There''s nothing wrong with that?" "However, according to the theory of species evolution, everything in any creature is used in advance and discarded. What is used more is bound to develop, and what is used less is bound to degenerate. For human beings who have lived on land for a long time, front, back, left and right are important concepts. Up and down, it seems to be of little use. The semicircular canal in human ears, which deals with the balance between up and down, does not show much regression We assume that human beings live in the ocean. In addition to the front, back, left and right, we need to accurately judge our relative position and distance from the seabed and the sea at any time, don''t we? " "Then why should we come to land? How broad the underwater world is... And how romantic it is!" Song Xiaojia is a little dissatisfied with his ancestors. If not, he may also be a standard mermaid! "This is the answer we work hard to find. If human beings once lived in the sea, the ocean, which accounts for 70.8% of the earth''s surface area, has the largest living space, warm environment and inexhaustible food resources. Why did human beings suddenly abandon such abundant conditions, land from the ocean and enter the next round of evolution?" "Yes, it doesn''t make sense!" "Therefore, we believe that human landing may not be the result of natural selection!" "You mean that human beings chose it?" "Yes," Professor Naduo leaned over, took the crystal skull from Hao Zhi''s bedside table and held it in his hand to show him. The skull is very similar to the human skull in Hao Zhi''s impression, but it has a narrower back brain and a longer one, which is more like a different shape in the film! "I mean, this is not only the result of human self-choice, but also the result of some human subjective choice! Our ancestors, for some unknown reason, chose to land on the earth and become the present human..." "In the sea, there may be another human being!" Hao Zhi stared at the crystal skull as if he saw another strange world. "This is what they left behind?" The professor smiled and guessed right Chapter 306 In 1902, when the British freighter volt Surrey sailed in the Gulf of Guinea on the west coast of Africa, the crew found a huge monster half sinking and half floating in the water. Under the irradiation of the searchlight, the crew clearly saw that the monster was composed of slightly round metal. The central part was about 30 meters wide and 200 meters long. It looked like today''s space shuttle. It dived silently into the water without a trace in the light. In 1963, during a military exercise in the southeast waters of Puerto Rico, the U.S. Navy found an unidentified submarine with only one propeller, but it could sail at a high speed of 280 kilometers per hour at a depth of 9 kilometers. American warships and submarines tried to catch up with it, but they couldn''t. The performance of this ghost submarine is amazing, because even the most advanced submersible can only dive about 10000 meters underwater, and the speed in deep water will not exceed 95 kilometers per hour. In the 1970s, these submarines continued to appear in the Scandinavian waters of northern Europe. They sneaked into some military ports of Norway, Sweden and other countries for unknown purposes At first, the NATO group thought it was a reconnaissance submarine of the former Soviet Union. After careful study by US intelligence analysts, it denied this claim. The newspaper reported that at that time, the navies of NATO, Norway and other countries were holding large-scale joint military exercises. The joint fleet was extremely angry with the bold submarine and decided to launch an attack. Dozens of ships opened fire on the unidentified submarine at the same time, but it went in and out in a hail of bullets. If it entered the uninhabited territory, even three extremely advanced "killer torpedoes" launched by the Navy And none of them hit the target. When the ghost submarine suddenly surfaced, the electronic devices on all ships failed at the same time, the communication was interrupted, and the radar and sonar systems all failed. Ten minutes later, when the unidentified submarine dived into the water, the radio communication of the fleet returned to normal Considering the military secrets of various countries, the news of their blockade is even more numerous, but we all have a consensus to uniformly call these submarines of unknown origin: Ghost submarines! Professor Naduo put his hands in his pockets and quietly waited for Hao Zhi to finish reading the file in his hand. Then he looked up in doubt and looked at himself in surprise. "Yes, all kinds of evidence have shown that if undersea people really exist, their technology is much higher than our current level..." Professor nado said calmly, "In today''s world, all countries are not stupid. No one has the idea of immersing themselves in scientific research and making cars behind closed doors. The only way to develop rapidly is to learn from more advanced knowledge. I believe all the things you told me about the future will happen. Learn advanced technology from aliens, or ask for help from the high-tech civilization that exists on our earth £¡¡± Hao Zhi thought for a moment and asked slowly, "if these undersea humans really exist, at least they belong to the continuation of earth civilization and can coexist with us, then there will be a common foreign enemy, blood moon! As long as we can get their technical help, we may resist the invasion of alien civilization in the future!" "Yes, maybe it''s no accident that you return to this era. This is a way of life left by God to mankind. After all, in your era, it''s impossible for mankind to defeat XueYue people in 100 years if they want to rely on their own development!" "Yes, yes..." Hao Zhi was excited. "There must be a cause, and there must be a result... This is a dead cycle!" Human beings, just like a child who was bullied by fighting outside, suddenly came home and found that there was a tall and big biological brother in his family! Hao Zhi sees hope again! "Well, all we have to do now is find them. We have to rely on the secrets in the crystal skull!" Professor Naduo tapped the transparent skull with his fingers. "The problem is how to unlock the hidden secrets of this thing?" "What''s the secret of this thing?" Jia Jia stretched out his hand to pick up the crystal skull and looked back and forth. "How can it be seen that it''s a big glass ball, so transparent that it can hide any secret at a glance?" The most difficult thing to understand is exactly what can be seen through at a glance, which seems a little ironic. Even many professors have no clue. "If only we could ask Americans for help. They seem to have cracked crystal skulls in their hands and know how to crack them. Unfortunately, we can''t let them know that we found this thing!" What? Americans have it too? I thought it was the only one in the world! "How could it?" the professor smiled bitterly, "According to legend, there are 13 Crystal Skulls made by unknown people. Of course, later, humans made a lot of them themselves in order to make them. They have been found all over the world. The large skulls are similar to real skulls, and the small ones are only the size of oranges. After identification, most of them are found to be just imitations of modern technology." "Thirteen, so many..." "Moreover, there is also a legend in the depths of the Mexican jungle. At the early stage of the excavation of the Mayan civilization site, the local indigenous people were very opposed to the American scientific research team taking away a crystal skull excavated from the site, and even had a conflict. They said that once all 13 Crystal Skulls scattered all over the world were gathered, they would attract attention The end of the world! " "Whether we get together or not, the end of the world will come... What are you afraid of?" Hao Zhi smiled and took out the demeanor of the deceased family of the end of the world. "We measured the isotope of this crystal skull and determined that it was made about 20000 years ago. You know, at that time, mankind was still in the stone age. It was obviously impossible to carve such a hard crystal with animal skin as a piece of stone tied to a wooden stick!" "Then it''s even more impossible to use the vanishing method to cast such a large metal outsourcing to store it! It seems that there must be someone else behind the scenes!" "I heard that several of the 13 Crystal Skulls can move their jaws. Once the environmental conditions meet the requirements, they will speak at midnight..." Professor Naduo suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously. "Gee, it''s scary! A dead man''s bones speak in the middle of the night. Who dares to listen?" Song Xiaojia felt the cold hairs on the back of his hands stand up. "Hahaha, just kidding, as a scientist, I won''t believe this nonsense. I just haven''t found a way to crack the secret in the crystal skull. I''m a little anxious!" "Yes, what''s the secret?" Hao Zhi also took the thing and lay on it like a magnifying glass. He saw that the printed font on the file became very thick and big, but the skull was still just transparent and didn''t hide anything Chapter 307 The research on the Crystal Skull fell into a standstill. Scientists conducted tentative research on it in various ways, measured the age, hardness, impurities, curvature and composition structure, and then established a three-dimensional model on the computer to study and analyze it from 360 degrees, but got nothing. Apart from knowing that it is an antique, there is no secret. It is like a silent magic box, quietly laughing at the ignorance of scientists. A key to the door of future knowledge is in front of us, but no one knows how to use it Finally, Professor Naduo gritted his teeth: "we can''t work on this thing alone. We must comprehensively explore the nearby landform, including the immortal cave!" Therefore, Fujian Geological Exploration Bureau sent two experts to join the team. Led by Professor Naduo, they began the task of "immortal cave" Cave Exploration on the third day after reaching the site Hao Zhihe and song Xiaojia wore orange overalls and safety helmets, lit the miner''s lamp on their heads, and a group of more than a dozen people slowly went down to the bottom of the cliff along the engineering elevator with torches and bundles of ropes, hammers, geological hammers and other tools. On the cliff more than 30 meters high, many staff looked at these warriors with worry. Since the discovery of the cave, three or five military teams have gone into the cave to see it, but they gave up because of the complex environment inside because of the difficulty of exploration. At noon, the sun outside was very strong, and Hao Zhi was also stuffy with sweat by his thick work clothes. However, as soon as he entered the cave, a cool wind came to his face, which immediately cooled everyone and made him cold! The sunlight is blocked outside the cave. The narrow cave is only five or six meters high. It''s different when you go inside. The first thing you enter is a huge wide cave. The inside is like a monster''s mouth. The outside is tight and the inside is wide. The reefs are vertical and horizontal. Sharp stone edges grow in disorder. The stone surface is very wet and not strong like coke. Just tap it gently with an engineering hammer, Will peel off the next piece. What a deep cave! Everyone walked forward in silence. Professor Naduo followed the third. In front of him were two geologists who kept whispering to the team members behind them to be careful. The cluttered footsteps clattered inside the cave wall. Hao Zhi carefully stretched out his hand and held song Xiaojia tightly by her small hand. There was sweat and greasy in the palm of her hand. Slowly stepped on the road under his feet, and gradually went down along the bottom of the cave. After nine turns and detours, the top of the cave suddenly fell down, getting lower and lower. The bottom of his feet was sliding. The gravel fell into the mountain cracks on both sides like rice marbles, and Ding Dong made a noise. Some places are only half a person high and quite narrow. We had to take off our backpacks and turn sideways to squeeze through. When we turned around again, it was suddenly clear that one cave after another was connected by a narrow channel, like a string of pearls of different sizes worn by a slender rope. As we walked along, the team suddenly stopped. When we got to the front, we found that there was a huge geological fault zone at our feet. It was like being cut by a huge axe. There was a canyon at the bottom of the reef cave, which was unfathomable, and the opposite bank was at least 50 meters away from here. On one side of the cave wall, the fluorescent symbols left by the early exploration team yesterday are still shining, indicating that this is the deepest position they have reached. "What a deep ditch!" Professor Naduo took a miner''s lamp and shone it down. The light was absorbed by the deep darkness not far away. There was thick fog at the bottom of the canyon and the atmosphere was strange. "I have to go back!" the two geologists who were assigned as guides smiled with false sincerity. It can be seen that they may have gone through hundreds of similar caves and didn''t see anything of special research value along the way, so they just deal with errands. They can''t go until they can''t go. Just go back. "How can we do that? We already knew this depth before we came. If we just explore this step, what''s the difference between going back and not coming?" He Gang stood up from the rest. "Commissar he, as you can see, it''s not that we don''t go forward. There''s no way. Can we put on our wings and fly?" the fatter geologist explained with a smile. "Look at you, since commissar he said so, there must be a way to take us there. What''s your hurry?" the skinny guy teased his teammates angrily, and his words were full of sarcasm at He Gang. "This... I''m not an expert!" He Gang obviously doesn''t know how to cross such a wide gap. The task is important, but the lives of a team of people are not fun. "You two are right!" Hao Zhi stood up with a smile. "Can commander he be an ordinary person? He said he could go, that is, he could go! Everyone hurry up and have a rest, eat something, and we''ll be there later!" Then he squeezed his eyes at He Gang. He Gang understood it, but sat down suspiciously. As soon as the boy touched his upper lip, did he fly over? So everyone opened their backpacks and drank water. When they were hungry, they ate some compressed biscuits. Hao Zhi sat next to Jiajia with a compressed biscuit in his mouth and poured water. "Hey, are you kidding? Are you going to jump over with 12 people? Are you sure? If you fall halfway, it will be over!" Jia Jia whispered with her head sideways and her teeth moving as much as possible. "Well, what''s the matter? No problem. Don''t worry!" Hao Zhi smiled confidently. Jiajia stopped talking. She suddenly remembered that when she saw the ghost on the subway for the second time, the ghost said that his ability could take one person away, but it was limited to one person, and more would not work. This kid''s going to jump with twelve people at the same time? Not to mention crossing time and space, it takes unimaginable physical strength to carry twelve people on two steps! Moreover, Professor Naduo had seriously warned them not to expose their identity and abilities until they had to, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Hao Zhi is not stupid. Seeing that no one pays attention to him, he quietly turns off the miner''s lamp on his head. In this way, he hides himself in a dark corner, looks at the other bank, finds a relatively wide and flat place, and brushes the ground to jump over. Looking back, a group of people gathered over there cast their shadows on the wall of the cave under the irradiation of the miner''s lamp. Hao Zhi smiled, took off the rope slung on his shoulder, and made a good circle. He found a strong and prominent stone, put it on it, and made several dead buckles. Then he threw the remaining coils of rope away towards the distance of the canyon. His mind flashed, Appeared out of thin air in one-third of the air, took the falling rope, threw the rope out again while falling down Three stage transition! Jia Jia stole an eye and was surprised that this guy had been used so skillfully! When they finished drinking, rested and stood up, Hao Zhi smiled with his arms and nuzui the canyon behind him. Everyone took a miner''s lamp and saw that two cables were parallel, and a rope ladder leading to the opposite side had been built! Chapter 308 When the rope ladder is set up, climbing is a great problem. Naturally, Hao Zhisong Xiaojia is nothing to say, and the two geologists are OK. The rest of the group are scientists sitting in the laboratory. They usually don''t work hard and lack exercise. He Gang, the only soldier, hasn''t recovered from the injury on his left shoulder. It''s really a big challenge to climb over a distance of 50 meters with only two ropes in such a deep underground. Fortunately, there was a pulley in the climbing equipment carried by the team. Hao Zhi hung the pulley safety lock on the rope above, made a sitting pocket with the rest of the rope and let people sit on it. Song Xiaojia, who passed first, dragged them over, half climbing and half dragging, and sent them to the other bank one by one. All the people stepped on the solid ground with fear, and a hanging heart fell to the ground. "Comrade Hao!" Professor Lynch finally asked, "how did you bolt these two safety rope ladders?" "Ah... This... This is a trade secret!" Hao Zhi laughed and laughed, but buried eternal curiosity in the hearts of everyone. The team continued to move forward and fumbled towards the depths of the cave. The previously mottled and abrupt reefs have been gradually replaced by smooth rocks. After crossing the canyon, the landforms on both sides are obviously different. Geological experts explained to everyone as they walked that the early cave was caused by the impact of sea tide. The sandstone and limestone under the cliff were light and soluble, so they were gradually washed out of the cave under the impact of tens of thousands of years, and the trench obviously prevented the sea water from eroding the cave wall when the sea tide rose, so the landform has changed greatly. Most of the rocks that make up the cave here are shale, which is like the section of a book. They are pressed together very carefully, with edges and corners. The edges are as neat as knives and axes. With rich and colorful colors and strange shapes, a group of people have opened their eyes and enjoyed it while walking. The whole route is high and low, but the overall terrain is more and more inclined downward, as if to explore into the boundless underground. Behind us, the cave exit has long been thrown out of the sky, and there is no time to return. Hao Zhishun slowly slid down a huge slope to the bottom of the cave. He walked forward with the people. He suddenly looked up and saw a thick triangular rock protruding from the top of the cave. In front of the top of the triangle, a naturally formed waterfall was flying down, with a drop of more than ten meters and a width of two or three meters. "Oh, my God! How could this be possible?" Lynch, who was walking in front, exclaimed. "It''s just an underground waterfall. I haven''t seen the world!" Hao Zhi muttered. He followed the team to climb up to the triangle rock. When he looked back, he found that all the people stayed in place and couldn''t close their mouths. Hao Zhi realized that the key to the problem was that in such a closed underground cave, a drop of water falling on the ground would have a huge echo, not to mention the waterfall with a drop of more than ten meters high? Just climbed up all the way, the cave was always very quiet. The waterfall didn''t seem to fall from the sky. Where was the impact? Until we came up around the rocks below, a magical scene appeared in front of everyone. It was half a waterfall! Yes, half! Hao Zhi watched the waterfall fall from the sky like a magic show. Thousands of tons of water suddenly disappeared on a cross-section hanging in the air! It''s like there''s a huge bowl mouth followed by the water, and the bowl is invisible! The waterfall is less than two meters away from the ground, and then magically disappeared! Like a silk that hangs down but is cut off with scissors, it flutters with water flowers and disappears in front of everyone playfully. Everyone gathered around in disbelief, but no one dared to rush forward. Only by observing from a distance, many professors trembled with excitement. He tried his best to wipe the mirror, and then awkwardly climbed onto a half man high stone and looked down. "A natural four-dimensional entrance!" exclaimed professor nado. "What?" Professor Lynch, who was also a physicist, quickly stood up and looked at it for a long time. He looked at the professor. They both saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. Hao Zhi and Jia Jia also hurriedly found a high place. Looking down from above, they saw a strange scene in front of them. Under the impact of the water, there was a translucent ball floating! The ball doesn''t seem to be an entity and has no texture. It''s just the shape surrounded by water. It''s four or five meters in diameter. You can''t see the inside. Every drop of water hits it. It doesn''t splash like it''s generally understood. Instead, it seems to be firmly absorbed and directly enters the inside of the ball! "This, this is incredible! A four-dimensional hole that casts a shadow in the three-dimensional world! Naturally formed!" Professor nado said excitedly. "Where did the water go?" Hao Zhi asked, "there must be a place to go?" "They still exist, but they are not perceived by the three-dimensional world!" Professor Naduo stretched out his palm and gestured with a finger, "It''s like when three-dimensional passes through two-dimensional, suppose you pierce a piece of paper with a pencil, which is a model of three-dimensional passing through two-dimensional. For the little people who live on paper and draw lines, what they see in their world is a small black spot, which is the tip of the pen. Then, with the progress of the crossing process, the black spot they see will gradually become larger, That is the section of the pencil tip. Finally, there is a wooden section, even a circle of paint, but they can never see a whole pencil, nor can they understand the part of the pencil that has not entered the two-dimensional and pierced through the past. " "But what we see is a ball. How can you say it''s a hole?" Hao zhinao scratched his head and asked. "Do you think the projection of three-dimensional on two-dimensional can only be a hole without thickness? The visible part of high-dimensional on low-dimensional can only abide by the physical rules of this dimension, so what four-dimensional presents in the three-dimensional world can only be a three-dimensional, three-dimensional ball, but in fact, it is a hole." "Does this thing have any practical significance?" Hao Zhi said and looked at the four-dimensional hole again. "For the same example, when a pencil pierces a piece of paper, there are actually two holes in the upper and lower directions of the paper. One is the entrance and the other is the exit. Right? In our opinion, the two holes can actually be understood as the same. The four-dimensional dimension is not the same. It has an entrance and there must be an exit. Theoretically, if we go in from the hole, we will go out from the hole in an instant The exit appears... It can not abide by the space distance law of the three-dimensional world. " "I said..." Jia Jia whispered in Hao Zhi''s ear, "it''s not very similar to your ability. You are also an ant crawling in and out of such a hole every day!" "Well, I''ll try it in?" Hao Zhi stroked his sleeve and said. Chapter 309 "Don''t!" the professor stopped Hao Zhi. "I think we''d better put some detectors in first and investigate what''s going on at the exit of the cave. Besides, a big living man may appear in the universe and die immediately!" "Oh, yes!" Hao Zhi smiled. His ability can control where he wants to go. It''s hard to say this naturally set door. "Go on!" the professor withdrew his reluctant eyes. "This cave is extraordinary. Maybe there are more magical things waiting for us next. Comrades, this is destined to be the experience written into textbooks in the history of human discovery. Lucky us!" Professor Lynch took out his camera and wanted to take a few photos of the four-dimensional waterfall from different angles. At the moment when the flash came on, Professor Lynch suddenly heard a strange voice echoing in his ear: "who?" He looked up at Hao Zhi, who was at the end of the line. He was fifteen or six steps away from himself. Was it his own auditory hallucination? He didn''t think so much. He scratched his bald head twice and smiled. Scientists, how can he be suspicious? Thinking, he quickly followed the team and continued to explore the depths of the cave. Turning around the magical four-dimensional sky waterfall, many geometric gravel began to appear on the ground. Different from the naturally formed stones, the surface of those stones is not smooth, in large crystalline shape, and the color is pink and gray. Then go forward and gradually turn into light white. After another period, Hao Zhi also began to pay attention to the stones under his feet. At this stage, the stones gradually became translucent and became larger and larger. The big ones were the size of duck eggs, and some were almost as big as big mangoes. He could not help squatting down and looked down. The miner''s lamp on his head swept by with his action. The stones reflected bright light, which made him close his eyes immediately. "Professor, why are these stones so bright? It lights up the whole hole!" Hao Zhi shouted. Professor Naduo and other team members realized that the originally dark cave had become full of light and shadow due to the reflection of several miner''s lamps. It felt like being underwater, and the whole cave wall was full of waves. Ma Junjie, a chemical expert, bent down and grabbed a piece. He was so heavy that he was surprised. According to his professional experience, these stones are by no means ordinary. "Can''t it be the skull carved with these crystal stones?" Jiajia also grabbed a piece and held it curiously above her head, shining with the light on her head. So many crystal stones? Isn''t it a crystal mine? The two geologists muttered, picked up a piece and widened their eyes in an instant. "This... Maybe not, not crystal!" the fatter geologist stammered. "It''s not crystal?" Hao Zhi looked at the stone in his hand again and wiped the dust off the surface. It seems that the transparency is very high. "Is it glass?" Ma Junjie took off his backpack, turned inside for a long time, found a ballpoint pen, gently scratched a line on the stone in his hand, then looked up and said to everyone in a trembling voice that it was neither glass nor crystal It''s a diamond! A word startled everyone. All the scientists seemed to get a stick. They couldn''t believe their ears. Diamonds? The diamonds in this mine? Hao Zhi doesn''t dare to believe his judgment. In his impression, diamonds are just bright spots as the size of sesame embedded in the ring. Even if the world''s largest diamond is found somewhere in the news, it''s just the size of a dollar. The diamonds in this place are like standing in a potato field. How is it possible? Just take one out. It''s priceless! "Are you sure you''re right?" Professor Naduo took off his glasses, narrowed one eye and looked carefully at the piece in his hand. It turned out to be slightly pink, like a beautiful pigeon egg. "There''s no professional appraisal yet, but in my judgment, it''s not far from ten. I''ve been a jewelry appraiser before. I just scratched with a ballpoint pen. Look... The handwriting is coherent and smooth. Usually, the handwriting on other gemstones will be disconnected and incoherent. Only the diamond has such high lipophilicity!" Ma Junjie showed the original diamond in his hand to everyone. "I made a song!" without saying anything, Hao Zhi began to take off his backpack, then poured out the biscuits and water inside, bent down and began to pick up diamonds like crops, and chose the big ones. "Hey, what are you doing?" Song Xiaojia felt funny. "You''re not afraid to sink when you pick up so many?" "Sister Wo, it''s all money. We''ll be rich if we pick up some. We can''t finish eating lobster in circles on the bed!" Hao Zhi wiped his sweat while picking it up. Soon the bag was full of money. "It''s not yours if you take it out!" Professor Naduo said seriously. "It''s a national thing. Every piece is a property to be reported to the state!" "You!" Hao Zhi straightened up discouraged. "Why are you so stubborn? The country doesn''t know how much we found. If you secretly install one, even if you pay me!" "That''s not good! As long as it involves the collective interest, there is no room for compromise!" the dignified manner of the professor made the guys who were ready to steal diamonds into their pockets stop. "Old stubborn!" Hao Zhi tilted his lips, carried half a bag of diamonds on his back and tilted his shoulders. "Can I have fun first?" "Whatever you want!" the professor was so angry that he almost laughed. "Anyway, if you carry it out, you have to hand it over to the army!" They were arguing. Suddenly, the strange voice rang again "Who?" this time, Professor Lynch was the first to hear it. He turned vigilantly and was empty behind him. He walked at the end of the line. How could anyone speak behind him? Professor Lynch took out another flashlight from his backpack and swept around the cave behind him. He still didn''t find anything. In front, Hao Zhi and them had turned a corner of the cave, and the shadow disappeared unsteadily, so they had to turn around and follow. He stepped up two steps and didn''t stretch out his head to see where the front of the team turned. Suddenly, a shadow shrouded in the darkness behind him. Professor Lynch just felt something on his head and instinctively squatted down to avoid the unknown threat. However, even in that flash of time, there was no time to say a word. The whole person disappeared into the dark cave, and his miner''s lamp light seemed to be covered by a black pocket. After walking for a while, Hao Zhi suddenly felt something wrong. Why didn''t the footsteps that had been following him disappear? After counting the heads, I suddenly realized that Professor Lynch''s footsteps had disappeared from the beginning! He stopped and shouted. No, he lost one! Professor Lynch is gone! Everyone stopped and looked back. Behind Hao Zhi was ma Junjie, who had been looking down at the miner. He should have been the penultimate, but now he has become the penultimate. Before everyone could recover, the dark shadow followed up again, like a big mouth without entity, falling from the sky in front of everyone, like a fishing net, covering Ma Junjie in an instant, and the light disappeared at the same time. "Run!" Hao Zhi didn''t see what was coming up, but his instinct told him that it was no good, so he shouted. The people in the team rushed to the front of the cave as if they had been awakened Chapter 310 Everyone ran forward like a frightened rabbit. He Gang deliberately slowed down his pace. He suddenly felt the May 4th pistol from his waist and turned around. He banged two shots into the invisible void and darkness. The bullet shell jingled and fell to the bottom of the cave. There was no monster roar or response. Even the sound of bullets hitting the wall did not appear! It was as if the bullet had hit the thick cotton. "There''s no way!" the geologist running in front suddenly stopped and shouted at the team door behind him. Everyone gathered forward along the three or four meter wide cave. Only He Gang alertly guarded behind him. It seemed that there were still gravel rolling on the ground in the depths of the seven twists and turns cave that had just come. Something was keeping up, but the speed was slower Like an animal waiting for hunting, since it has forced its prey to a dead corner, it is no longer in a hurry Indeed, the cave suddenly had an end. There was a dead cave wall in front, and there was no fork on the left and right. Hao Zhi looked down and saw that there was an exit at the end of the cave! The cave is not over, but suddenly changes its direction at this position. The original cave slowly up and down suddenly becomes a 90 degree right angle down, that is, at the end of the cave, there is a stone well! A round stone well with a diameter of four meters! Directly above, there is a vent extending upward. The huge air flow passes through Hao Zhi''s position and rushes directly to the vent. Strange to say, as long as you stand outside the wellhead, you can hardly feel any wind, but once the probe passes, you will immediately feel an upward lift, which is so strong that you can''t stand stably. I wonder if there will be water at the bottom? Hao Zhi thought to himself, seeing that the geologist skillfully grabbed a stone from the ground, threw it into the well, and then listened There was no sound of water. What followed was the whistling wind. The strong air flow from nowhere poured into the stone well, forming an upward strong wind. "I don''t know how deep it is. It''s estimated that nine times out of ten you will fall!" Du Danhua whispered. "But now it''s too late to tie the rope and slide down! The ghost behind will catch up soon!" the geologist urged anxiously. "There is no way out before, but there are pursuers after. This is not a dead end!" pointed Professor Hou complained strangely. "If you didn''t fall to death, tell us how deep it is below!" a trace of evil spirit flashed in the eyes of the thinner geologist. "What?" the thin and small Du Danhua didn''t hear what he said clearly. She just felt that the collar was grabbed by the guy and pushed hard into the stone well. She screamed and disappeared at the dark bottom of the well. A strong airflow blew up again. The whistling wind made the human skull cold. "You''re killing!" yelled the professor angrily. "Only in this way can we try. Can we stand here and wait to die?" the geologist retorted discontentedly. "This ghost cave may have some monsters. It''s better to fight than wait to feed it!" "I''ll take you to the military court!" He Gang shouted angrily. "Sorry, I''m not a soldier. I want to go to the civil court, but you''d better catch me alive!" "I don''t need to catch you alive. I''ll shoot you here!" He Gang shouted angrily, pointing at him. "You shoot! Everyone can''t live anyway!" the guy''s legs trembled and his mouth was still very hard. Before the quarrel was over, I heard Du Danhua''s shrill cry from far to near, like a train driving out of a deep tunnel. Suddenly, with a bang, a figure was "vomited" out of the stone well! The thin female scientist "jumped" out again! He drew an arc and fell to the edge of the cave. Song Xiaojia moved quickly, picked her up, gently caught her and put her on the ground. "What''s the matter? Why did you fly back? Is there no gravity in this hole?" the geologist asked in confusion. Du Danhua sat on the ground in shock and gasped, "no... It''s not that there is no gravity. It''s not a stone well at all, but a wind tunnel!" "Wind tunnel?" Hao Zhili immediately understood that the air flow under the cave was too strong and poured back into the stone cave, forming a structure similar to the artificial wind tunnel in the aircraft experiment. No one can jump down and die, but he will never reach the bottom of the cave. Zhu Wei is an engineer. He stretched out his hand and tried on the air outlet. He was blown up involuntarily: "According to this wind force estimation, unless you can completely keep upright in the process of jumping, there are only two results - either a light-weight girl is blown out again by the wind, or a man of similar mass falls in half and floats in the air. He can''t come up or go down." "I''ll come!" Hao zhithief smiled and stepped forward, "let you guys be lazy. Now you know you regret it?" He made a goodbye gesture to everyone, then jumped and disappeared into the dark cave. After a while, he heard him shouting at the bottom of the cave. If he couldn''t fall, follow my way! "That''s right!" Professor Naduo patted his thigh. "This guy packed a bag of diamonds. Such a heavy thing just became ballast, so he could fall to the bottom of the cave safely! Ordinary people''s weight is not enough to resist the wind. It''s strange not to be blown back!" So they quickly followed suit, emptied their backpacks and loaded them with large stones. If it was too late to load the stones, they simply held them together to increase their weight, and then jumped into the wind tunnel one by one. Song Xiaojia grabbed a large bag of stones and pulled Du Danhua with his other hand. They jumped into the wind tunnel together. They felt light and fluttering. The whistling wind crossed their ears like ghosts crying and wolves howling. At first, the wind was weak and the falling speed was very fast. In the middle, a strong air flow caught them like a giant palm and fell slowly until they fell out of the bottom of the wind tunnel, Only then did they regain their daily gravity. As soon as the two girls fell, they sat on the ground. On the side, Zhu Wei, who was silent, quickly reached out and pulled them aside to prevent them from being hurt by the people who came down from behind. Finally, I counted the number of people. In addition to Professor Lynch and Ma Junjie who were swallowed by the strange shadow, pointed mouth Hou disappeared. I don''t know whether he was caught up by the dark shadow or stuck in the middle of the wind tunnel because he was too thin. "There''s no way. Under such harsh conditions, we can''t go to the rescue for the time being. In fact, even our way back has been broken. I''m afraid we have to find another new exit to think of this hole!" He Gang calmly looked up at the bottom of the wind tunnel and wondered where the huge air flow gathered. There was no strong wind at the bottom of the hole, It even feels a little muggy. The professor sighed, turned and swept around with a flashlight, trying to find the next way to go, but suddenly shouted, "look!" People were attracted by his cry and took photos with their flashlights. Only then did they give a full picture of the scene in front of them Oh, my God! A vast underground plain! As if a concentric circle came out under the inner layer of the earth, no one thought that the end of this narrow cave was so vast Chapter 311 In the dark underground world, there was no light, only the light of a few flashlights swept around powerlessly, like a few fireflies at the end of the sky. Hao Zhi and his colleagues are standing in a huge pile of rubble. The messy pile of granite is like a small hill. On the top of the mountain, it is facing the bottom of the tuyere. In order to see the whole picture here, we helped each other down from Gaogang slowly, groped carefully forward, back to back with each other, and no one spoke. It seemed that they had been stunned by this amazing scene and didn''t know what to say. This is completely beyond the understanding of the expedition members! "According to the direction we have just been walking, this should be the bottom of the sea!" Professor Naduo looked at the locator and announced. "You mean, above the rock layer above our heads is the sea bottom?" Hao Zhi was surprised and suddenly remembered the crystal city. If we put aside the different construction materials, the huge semicircular cave roof is really similar to the crystal city. "Look at the pillar!" Song Xiaojia''s flashlight suddenly shone on a huge stone pillar, and everyone gathered around. What a thick stone pillar! Standing in front of the stone pillar, the team members are like an ant standing in front of a big tree. Looking up at the immeasurable top of the cave, they can''t help feeling a sense of inferiority and smallness. The terrible thing is that such a stone pillar is far from one. It shines forward in the direction of the light. Every three or four hundred meters, there is the same giant pillar supporting the underground world. On this huge north-south plain, there are two rows of such huge stone pillars. The number is unknown. Each one is like a giant. Many symbols and patterns are carved on the surface of the pillars, which looks very exquisite. At the end of the two rows of huge columns arranged in parallel, it is as dark as a stone wall and a triangular building. Because the flashlight can''t shine so far, it can only see an outline in the dim light background. The flagstone road at the foot is quite neat, and the gap between flagstones is also very dense. It is arranged in a standard north-south direction, showing a superb architectural level. After walking for a while, a cross stone beam appeared on the stone columns at both ends. It was more than 30 meters high from the ground. A huge human face was carved in the center of the stone beam. His slightly open eyes looked at this group of outsiders like an inspector. Solemnity, solemnity, an invisible pressure tightly clutching everyone''s heart. Everyone knows that this will be a discovery that will shock the world if they still have life to go out and announce it. Finally, everyone came to the black giant shadow, raised his flashlight and shone upward. A tall building like a mountain came into view. Many professors couldn''t help blurting out: pyramid! It is a pyramid. However, it is completely different from the two pyramids found in Egypt and Mexico. It is smooth and natural. On the huge disc base, it is in the form of concentric circles, and the step shape decreases layer by layer, creating a conical building with the spire removed. "Why do ancient civilized buildings like to make pyramids..." Hao Zhi asked with emotion. "Because this is the law given by nature!" Zhu Wei rarely opened his mouth and said so much at one time. It seems that this belongs to his major, mechanical engineering. "The law of nature? I see. The teacher taught in junior high school that triangles are the most stable structure." "Not all angles of triangles are the most stable. In fact, if you grab a handful of sand and let it fall naturally in the form of sand flow, the accumulated sand pile must be a cone with an inclined edge of 51 degrees, 50 minutes and 9 seconds with the horizon. This cone is called a steady-state structure! This structure meets the most conventional conditions under the earth''s gravity environment, Wind protection, earthquake resistance and maintenance life are the longest. Even scientific research shows that this form of building can absorb the cosmic background wave to the greatest extent and form a unique magnetic field environment inside... " "But why is Egypt with horns and edges, but this is a pure cone?" Hao Zhi touched his chin and asked curiously. "Different types of civilizations..." Professor Zhou Jinhe, with a square face, stood up. His thin lens glittered under the reflection of the flashlight. He turned and pointed to the huge face carved on the huge column. "This is the missing link in Asia on the map of ancient civilization! It belongs to our own ancient civilization!" "What is a missing link?" "According to our previous understanding, the warm climate near the 35 ¡ã north latitude line and the nourishment of water and soil along the river are very suitable for the reproduction of ancient civilizations, such as Egypt in Africa and Mayan civilization in America, but there is only one important link between the two points, Asia! We have no archaeological discoveries so far. According to speculation, this location should be There should be, but no discovery. This is a vacancy that has always been a headache for the archaeological community. " "China is not an ancient civilization?" Hao Zhi said unconvinced. "Beijing''s skull can prove that there were people hundreds of thousands of years ago!" "I''m talking about the ruins of our round of ancient civilization. The so-called ancient civilization is based on the emergence of characters. The ancient Egyptian civilization is 5000 years ago and the Mayan civilization is 12000 years ago. China has a history of characters that can be tested. It began in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, but it was only 3400 years ago in the 14th century BC. Therefore, although China is known as 5000 years ago A country with an ancient civilization is just an empty head. But today it seems that what we have found is this legendary civilization site, an ancient civilization continent that existed only in the speculation of historians. " "Is it the remains of Mu continent?" the professor''s voice was full of joy. "Is it really the Mu civilization belonging to the Oriental civilization?" "Yes, Professor, you''re right. I''ve just come all the way. I''ve already confirmed in my heart. Probably, those huge stone columns and stone beams crossing more than 30 meters can''t be built if they don''t have advanced mechanical knowledge. There are also those human face sculptures, which are fully in line with the characteristics of the legendary civilization of Mu continent worshipped by human face totem!" "Unexpectedly..." suddenly, a thick voice sounded on the edge of the conical pyramid. With the dull response, a tall figure suddenly came out behind the pyramid. The nervous people instinctively crowded together, and several beams of light flashed in the direction of the sound source. Bang, Bang... Far and near, dozens of stone castable braziers were burning brightly, just like responding to the man. The golden fire lit up the whole underground world of Orange gold rocks, and the glittering crystals on the surface of quartzite reflected dazzling brilliance, reflecting the underground world like a world stacked with gold. Hao Zhi was surprised to find that the underground world was quite precise and complex. It seemed that it had its own circulation system. It circled on the top of the high cave, covered with thick vines. Behind the huge pyramid, there were many jungles. A straight canal was beside it. Through the underground city, dozens of almost identical pyramid halls were connected. On both sides of the pyramid in front of us, there are two Acropolis buildings, which are in the shape of a standard cube. Only one corner is deeply embedded into the ground, which is very unstable. The visitor''s face is pale, with huge eyes and thick lips. He has an almost geometric face with sharp edges and corners. He is almost as tall as the stone statue carved on the giant column. His burly body is nearly three meters high. He stands in front of everyone and is like a moving Lighthouse: "unexpectedly, for thousands of years, someone has finally come to this forgotten world..." Chapter 312 Hao Zhi stepped forward alertly and blocked everyone behind him. He looked up at the tall guy. Hao Zhi, who was more than one meter eight, had just passed his waist and looked like a child in front of him. "Who are you?" The tall giant did not answer, glanced at the people with indifferent eyes, and then shook his head: "you are not the mission!" "What mission person?" Hao Zhi feels strange. It seems that no one has ever set foot in the underground world. What does this person do? "Did those people come with you?" he didn''t answer. He seemed to disdain to communicate with Hao Zhi. He simply raised his chin and pointed behind Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi looked back and saw a ball with colorful light falling slightly in the air. It was the four-dimensional force field under the waterfall that day! It''s the one who just followed the team! At the moment, it agitated its round body and suddenly contracted. It even "vomited" Lynch and Ma Junjie. They had already lost consciousness, fell silently from the air more than two meters high, and lay on the ground. Then the colorful ball of light floated towards the giant and hovered not far from his right shoulder. "Can you manipulate this four-dimensional space?" Professor nado asked in surprise. "Space?" the man asked, "it''s my pet..." "Biology?" Professor nado was surprised again, a four-dimensional creature? "Professor, I don''t think this guy is human. It is estimated that he is human in the underground world. It may be very dangerous," Hao Zhi whispered to Professor Naduo. "Maybe... However, this is the first communication between human beings and unknown civilization, and we can''t give up easily!" the professor seemed a little too excited. Ignoring the danger, he took a few steps forward, walked across from the guy and looked up at the giant. "Are you a civilized creature in the underground world?" Professor nado asked as friendly as he could. "There is no civilization here!" the giant''s eyes showed a boundless desolation. "I am the guardian of the world. For thousands of years, there are only me and my pet waiting for the emergence of my successor. Unfortunately, you are not!" "Why do you know our language?" "Your language?" the giant asked puzzled. "I use the ancient continental language inherited from generation to generation. If we can communicate, it shows that you are a branch of ancient continental civilization and you inherited the language left by my masters!" "In other words, we follow the same department! We are the descendants of the same civilization!" Professor nado added excitedly. "Why did you come?" the giant slowly squatted down his huge body, like a hill. His head was deeply buried in the middle of his knees, not looking at the many professors. "We... We found the skeleton sculpture at the entrance by chance, so we were curious and found it here..." "You stole the integrated information body?" Professor Naduo was stunned, but he quickly realized that it should refer to the crystal skull. He guessed right. The thing itself is an information integration device, which is used to store data, similar to a computer floppy disk. "We don''t know it has a master... Anyway, we got it, but we don''t know how to use and read it. Can you teach us?" "You don''t have the qualification to inherit. Leave the crystal. Go back!" the giant shook his head and replied stubbornly. "If, if you need any inheritance conditions, tell us that we can work hard!" Professor Naduo asked anxiously, unwilling to give up. Suddenly, the giant raised his finger and a strong wind swept across his face. Hao Zhi reacted very quickly. He grabbed the professor, hugged him and dragged him aside. With a hula, a shallow trace appeared on the ground, like being cut by a scalpel. "What a strong momentum!" Jiajia was interested as soon as she came down. "Leave the crystal, or you will all be buried here..." the giant raised his towering brow slightly, and his words showed his intention of killing. "Stay? We didn''t bring it! We keep it at the base!" Hao Zhi explained to him. "Leave the crystal, or you will all..." the giant ignored it and repeated it again. "The giant is a little silly and can''t understand people!" He Gang sighed. "No... no, no..." Hao Zhi suddenly had a flash in his mind and tentatively asked the giant, "summer is coming?" Everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand why Hao Zhi suddenly started a family relationship with the giant. Hearing this, the giant slowly raised his huge face and showed infinite sadness: "it''s another year... For thousands of years, I''ve been guarding the dead world alone, waiting for the arrival of the mission. Unfortunately, you''re not..." "This guy is quite emotional!" Du Danhua chuckled. "With a bang, all the children in the hall?" unexpectedly, Hao Zhi suddenly said. "Information analysis error!" after waiting for a long time, the giant replied stupidly. "What are you talking about?" Song Xiaojia was confused. "The boys in our class asked slang when they met in the Internet cafe, which means to ask whether there were many people going during the evening self-study, and whether they called the roll..." Hao Zhi smiled, "Professor, this guy may be just a robot!" "Ah? How do you know?" many professors were surprised. "At the beginning, we talked to him as if he was very fluent, but in fact, he just responded to our words according to the things stored in his knowledge system. He is a complex program, but he does not have the ability to think. I guess he guarded the door in this place, or, like an examiner, verified the people who came here to see who With the qualification of the so-called mission person, perhaps those who have obtained the qualification can unlock the secret of the dungeon! " Hao Zhi even talked a lot, which surprised Jiajia. "I just asked him something he didn''t understand. If someone jumped out of the scene at the moment and didn''t have logic, or even deduction, he couldn''t react!" Hao Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked Jiajia, "Do you remember that when Xu zhe introduced Xiaobing to us, he once told us about artificial intelligence. The biggest feature of rigid artificial intelligence is that it will make quite rigid responses to almost the same environment and dialogue. I don''t believe you see." "Summer is coming?" Hao Zhi turned and talked to the giant. "Another year... For thousands of years, I have been guarding the dead world alone, waiting for the arrival of the mission. Unfortunately, you are not..." the giant answered the same sentence. Jiajia suddenly realized that this was not the question Xu zhe asked when he tested Xiaobing! Hao Zhi used flowers to offer Buddha here. "But it''s troublesome..." Hao Zhi reluctantly said, "if this guy really has a little brain, it''s better to discuss. He''s most afraid of this dead procedure. You don''t meet the conditions. He won''t accommodate you and can''t hand in the crystal. It seems that we''re all going to plant here!" Behind him, the giant''s eyes lit up and slowly stood up Chapter 313 "If someone can understand people''s words, at least we can discuss and leave a hostage. Go back and get the crystal skull for him. Now, he will recognize a death reason. Without crystal, we can''t run!" Hao Zhi reluctantly made a sign of retreat to the people, which means that they all lean back. In the crowd, He Gang stood up. Although he was a little shorter than Hao Zhi, he was much bigger than him. As a soldier, he would not let a boy who looked a little thin take the risk. After all, he had a gun in his hand. "He may be very dangerous. Let me deal with him?" He Gang stopped Hao Zhi with one arm and warned him. Hao Zhi suddenly felt very interesting. He Gang didn''t know his ability. In his eyes, the only fighting force here was himself. Hao Zhi also wanted to see the excitement. He simply stepped back and watched He Gang bravely stop in front of him. He looked up and asked the giant, "you are also the product of intellectual civilization. You should know what this is!" A cold may 4th pistol pointed at the giant. "Weapons!" the giant''s voice was cold without any emotional color. "Just know it''s a weapon!" He Gang thought his force deterrence had played a role and proudly lit a giant at the muzzle of his gun. "We have no attempt to start a war, just want to communicate between the two civilizations..." Before he finished, the giant suddenly moved! The huge body was as flexible as a clockwork monkey in an instant. It was ejected with a brush. A huge palm took He Gang''s face. He Gang was surprised, subconsciously flashed to the side, and turned back and snapped a gun! Bang! He Gang was merciful. The bullet only hit the giant''s calf and did not shoot in the face or body. It can be seen that he still wanted to keep the possibility of negotiation even in a very critical situation. With a slap, the bullet hit the position, and the pieces flew sideways. Obviously, the giant was not affected. He supported the ground with one hand and fanned the other hand sideways like a big Pu fan! After all, He Gang is just an ordinary person. He has no strength and speed to avoid this blow. He knows it''s over in his heart. He is swept up by such an arm thicker than his thighs. It''s strange that he doesn''t break his bones and tendons. However, at that moment, he suddenly felt that the back hand grabbed his shoulder. Another moment, he had appeared behind the team! The relative position of four or five meters back and forth, I didn''t even see how to move! He looked back puzzled and saw Hao Zhi''s handsome young face. He shrugged: "commander, the injury on your shoulder is not well enough. It''s not suitable for combat. Just leave the fight to our soldiers!" "You... How do you know my injury is not well..." "Count the time! The Liangshan battle was fought in April. It''s only may now. You rested in the rear hospital for about a month. Now you should have just recovered. It''s inconvenient to move. Is that piece of meat delicious?" Hao zhithief laughed like a thief. "You... What do you know?" He Gang was shocked. He bit off the meat on his shoulder, but how did the young man who had never met him know? "I know more than you think!" Hao Zhi comforted him proudly. "I''ll tell you in detail later. Now, let''s solve the current problem first!" "Those who steal integrated information are dead!" the robot giant shook his huge body and rushed towards the explorers again. "Jia Jia!" Hao Zhi shouted. "Oh!" Song Xiaojia moved with the sound and bounced to the ground. A straight flying leg kicked him. He only heard a bang in his ear, like two cars colliding together. The next second, the giant had flown out and fell heavily to the ground more than ten meters away, smashing a deep pit mark on the ground. Song Xiaojia put his hands in the big pocket of the conjoined overalls and smiled: "at this level, it''s not as good as mechanical war insects!" "You can pull it down. You are stronger now. If you go back now, you will crush many war insects!" Hao Zhi patted her head. "Little girl, don''t be proud... Although you have made great progress now, you should be modest!" "How can you feel like a puppy..." Jia shook her head discontentedly. On the side, five or six expedition members have opened their mouths like a choir. What''s the origin of this little girl? It seems more than jumping! The giant is made of meat and weighs at least 500 kg. With only one foot, he kicks out so far... Is it a man? WOW! A sound came from a distance. The giant shook his head and sat up straight again. He stood up indifferently and strode here again! "Very resistant!" Jia Jia took her hands out of her pockets and trotted all the way to meet her. "High energy response!" the giant''s eyes suddenly sent out a slender infrared ray, which scanned song Xiaojia in front of him. "First, I won''t fight a useless fight, and I have no hatred with you. Tell me first, how can I get the qualification of successor?" Jia Jia kept a mind and was afraid to kill this guy in a moment, so she couldn''t get any information. "The information of the mission man doesn''t match!" the giant didn''t say much. Suddenly, he smashed his hands down. Two giant fists were inserted into the ground of the stone slab. Then the whole earth trembled "This guy can also make earthquakes!" Hao Zhi was so shaken that he could hardly stand and shouted. "No, it''s not a simple earthquake!" the professor squatted down in the shaking, pointed to the flames that suddenly exploded several times in the braziers on both sides and said, "he seems to be gathering some energy!" Connect with the earth? Hao Zhi secretly felt bad and shouted to Jiajia to stop him! "Why do you stop it?" Jia Jia held her arm and smiled coldly. "I want to see how strong he can be. I haven''t met an opponent since my debut!" "He probably adjusted himself according to your strength. Don''t be too careless!" Hao Zhi shouted. Slowly, the trembling of the whole underground world stopped, and the giant''s body turned from pale to dark red, which was close to the color of the surrounding granite! It slowly pulled its hands out of the ground, like pulling a plug from an electric plug board. "Boom!" no one saw how he launched the attack. He just felt that the remnant image in front of him had not disappeared. The giant had arrived in front of song Xiaojia. In less than half a second, he raised his fist and smashed it. Jia Jia was not a vegetarian. Fighting never depended on his brain. Instinct was enough. Relying on her strange strength, she did not hide or flash. She stubbornly raised her hands to take the giant''s heavy fist. There was the sound of gold and stone under the collision of three hands. The giant''s big fist was like smashing a nail, and hit song Xiaojia, who stood upright, into the ground! "It''s over!" the professor closed his eyes. "The girl is dead!" "Isn''t it smashed into meat pie?" other people also felt a pain. Du Danhua had just been saved by Jiajia, and almost burst into tears at this moment. Only Hao Zhi took out her ears that were a little tinnitus with her little thumb. The girl is a monster. She can''t be killed so easily. Look, it''s good if the giant annoys her and doesn''t get torn apart! Chapter 314 Everyone looked suspiciously at Hao Zhi with a relaxed face and looked back at the giant. The guy''s muscles exploded in a circle, making it even more huge and terrible. He stood up with a slight sense of purpose and looked down at the broken hole in the ground. WOW! Suddenly, between the giant''s legs, the ground was torn apart. A small figure ejected, punched him on the inner side of the giant''s thigh, knocked him unstable and knelt down on one knee. Song Xiaojia suddenly withdrew and kicked him on the giant''s stomach. The giant was kicked to bend down, and a huge face was exposed. Song Xiaojia got a hand, He grabbed the guy''s thick lips with his little palm, then swung his arm round, swung the huge guy around like a hammer, and hit the pyramid behind him. Boom! Boom! The giant''s iron like body fell on the stone steps of the pyramid, smashed several stone platforms at once, and printed a human shape. He lay on his feet and his head down in the human shaped pit, and didn''t stand up for a long time. "Oh! Really playing with a girl!" Jia Jia said angrily, "even if you are a robot, you should be polite and civilized. That''s the level of civilization?" Now, the expedition members were completely stupid. A person was directly hit into the depths of the stone ground by such a great force, and unexpectedly jumped out again like a person. The dazzling attack was calculated to be just right for each punch, and the last throw was as light as grasping a pillow and holding such a big giant "I said you were wrong. The real monster is not the giant!" Hao Zhi raised his eyebrows proudly. "You... Who the hell are you?" He Gang blurted out in disbelief. "We are your men..." Hao Zhi changed a smiling face and said to He Gang like a flatterer. "When you look back, you must arrange for your men to give me a fat job!" Hegang''s wisdom is too difficult to understand his words. "Oh, this guy is so resistant to beating!" Jia Jia rubbed her wrist and strolled back. "It''s like hitting on a rock. My hand hurts to death!" Hao Zhi hurried over, grabbed Jiajia''s shoulder and rubbed it: "yes, sister Jia is powerful, and sister Jia is invincible. Do you think this power is OK? My massage level is absolute, sister, get a card..." "Poor mouth!" Jia Jia chuckled, "how many times have I saved you? Consider when to promise each other by example?" "Sister Jia is so powerful that she can''t see the little Dalit. Be polite, be polite..." Hao Zhi laughed with a cheap smile on her face and made fun of her. "These two living treasures!" the professor smiled helplessly. "That guy is not dead yet!" everyone was watching Hao Zhi and Jia Jia laugh knowingly. Suddenly, Du Danhua screamed. "Not dead?" Jia Jia looked back unexpectedly. "When I just picked him up, I almost estimated his strength, which was indeed adjusted according to my strength. When he scanned me, he estimated that he could calculate the energy level in my body, but one of his mistakes was that my explosive power was good, and the instantaneous maximum value was different from normal..." "Are you sure you can beat him?" Hao Zhi asked with a little worry. "He hasn''t been better than me. It should be no problem!" Jia Jia moved his wrist. "The dead thing is a dead thing after all. It can''t be stronger! I guess his maximum energy is just like this. It''s like a battery with a fixed limit." "If it''s convenient for you, you''d better not kill him and convince him. Ask him the secret of how to get the Crystal Skull?" Hao Zhi reminded her. "I''m dizzy. It''s a fight. You think it''s embroidery. It''s not so meticulous. It''s no wonder I killed him as soon as I missed!" Jia Bai glanced at him. While talking, the giant stood up for the third time. He patted the stone debris on his body and found that his right arm had been dislocated. So he grabbed his right arm with his left hand, twisted it, and then pulled it hard. Unexpectedly, he pulled off his right arm! "Hey..." Jiajia took a breath and looked at it. This guy was cruel enough to himself. Hula hula, a strange scene appeared. On the crushed stone steps under him, countless gravel flew up like eyes, and gathered on the giant broken right arm one after another! Everyone realized that the moment he pulled off his arm, there was no bleeding! This once again confirms Hao Zhi''s guess that this guy is a robot! "Even a robot should have circuits and structural components. Is this guy made of pure stone?" said Zhu Wei, an engineering scientist. "How is it possible? How does it work without circuits and systems?" He Gang couldn''t understand. "According to our current knowledge of mechanical civilization, I''m afraid I can''t understand it!" many professors don''t understand what its structure is. Soon, the giant''s broken right arm grew out again under the gathering of gravel! The crushed stones are combined repeatedly in different order as if they were alive. In the end, even the texture and luster are restored to be exactly the same as the other hand! "Maybe it''s a stone statue in itself!" Hao Zhi only cares about what he sees in front of him, regardless of any scientific theory. "That''s troublesome. If it can be reborn anywhere, there are too many stones here!" Jia Jia felt a little headache. "Jiajia, do you remember the liquid robot in the battle of doomsday? No matter what the composition material is, the robot still needs a control core. As long as you find the position of its core in the body and eliminate it, he can''t combine no matter how powerful he is!" Hao Zhi kindly reminded. "It''s hard to say. Even if it has a core, it may not be on the head or heart. How to find it? The stone is not transparent!" "Try a little! I can''t help you with this!" Hao Zhi sighed. "Fool!" Jia Jia scolded him and walked up to the giant. The giant''s eyes lit up again, as if he were studying new tactics and fighting for strength. It is estimated that he can only dream to defeat song Xiaojia. He is looking for a new way out. The infrared light brush came over. Jia Jia stood tall and didn''t bother to avoid. See what moves you have. Then, a strange scene appeared, and the four-dimensional cave on the giant''s left shoulder was divided into two! With the change of two to four and four to eight, the large four-dimensional light balls were divided into 32, each only the size of a basketball. They spread out on the wide square, and soon included Jiajia and giants in the center of the camp Chapter 315 "Yo? What formation is this?" Jia Jia looked curiously at the four-dimensional spheres floating around her. A treacherous smile appeared on the giant''s face. When he was more than five meters away from Jiajia, he suddenly attacked a four-dimensional light ball in front of him. Everyone wondered, what''s the use of playing that ball when this guy is so far away? However, the result soon appeared. His heavy fist pounded the light ball hard, but it was absorbed by the four-dimensional cavity in the air! On the other hand, behind song Xiaojia, in a close four-dimensional light ball, he suddenly stretched out half his fist! "Wormhole!" Professor nado''s eyes lit up. "Hole?" Hao Zhi doesn''t quite understand. Isn''t that a ball? "Stupid, the form of four-dimensional holes in the three-dimensional world is spherical, because the dimension is reduced! It''s like a three-dimensional pipe. When projected on the two-dimensional, it can only be a line. The two-dimensional people can''t understand how the three-dimensional people cross one line to the other." Jiajia was caught off guard. She was staggered by the punch and fell forward. At the same time, another punch of the giant had entered the four-dimensional wormhole, and then flew out of a wormhole on the side of her face. A punch in the front hit Jiajia''s right face and directly flew her out. Obviously, the giant didn''t intend to give her a chance to breathe at all. He took up his lightning fist and slammed it into the four-dimensional light ball. Among the light balls around Jiajia, his fist was constantly stretched out, and the position was almost randomly determined. It seemed that every time there was an accurate calculation, it was impossible to prevent! Song Xiaojia immediately fell into a passive situation. More than 30 four-dimensional light balls surrounded her in the middle. She floated like a ghost. She could stop the top but couldn''t stop the bottom. Just dodged the front, the back suddenly came out again. Pa pa... A series of attacks beat Jiajia upside down. She barely flashed out of a gap. Suddenly, she squatted down and jumped up fiercely, trying to jump out of the circle of light ball array. However, the giant had expected this for a long time. On Jiajia''s head, four light balls suddenly merged into a large light ball like mercury particles. Jiajia jumped up and fell into it, and the whole person disappeared into the light ball in an instant. On the other hand, just in front of the giant, at the exit of the wormhole composed of the same four light balls, Jiajia fell out at the same time. Before she knew what was going on, she ate the giant''s hard foot head down, kicked her on her belly and kicked her out. PA, boom! This time, song Xiaojia was beaten heavily on the steps of the pyramid and didn''t stand up for a long time. Jia Jia! Hao Zhi shouted and flew towards Jiajia. The four-dimensional light balls seemed to feel the change here and immediately surrounded him like a group of locusts! The giant was already ready. A set of sharp and ferocious combined fists attacked through the wormhole. Hao Zhi rushed to the first light ball and saw a fist the size of a rice basin smashing against the face door. Brush... Failed! The giant was also surprised. According to Hao Zhi''s flexibility and speed, he was no better than song Xiaojia, but he easily avoided the punch. The remaining countless messy fists also came out of the wormhole one after another. Hao Zhi, like a ghost, brushed three or five transitions, has crossed the giant and reached Jiajia''s side. "Jiajia!" Hao Zhi stooped down to help song Xiaojia and asked with concern, are you okay? "Fortunately, his fist power was scattered. I was careless for a moment. I didn''t expect him to have this hand!" Jia Jia wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and got up unconvinced. "How did you... Do it?" asked the giant in surprise. "Hum, do you play space crossing with me? I don''t know your young master depends on this for dinner?" Hao Zhi stroked his sleeve and pulled out the Yinggang dagger from his back waist. "Since you''re unreasonable, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Choose and cut it into pieces by yourself?" Suddenly, a hand grabbed his shoulder from behind. Song Xiaojia came up with a small mouth: "don''t interfere!" "What? You can''t do him..." Hao Zhi said half a sentence and was interrupted by Jiajia. Come on, I''ll fight my own fight! This girl is really a born soldier. She not only has the instinct to fight, but also has a natural character to fight and not admit defeat! Hao Zhi knows this very well, so he has never intervened. However, it seems that Jiajia''s strength has suffered a great loss in flexibility against his opponent''s space wormhole attack. No matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the instant transfer of wormhole. "Do you have a way to deal with him?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. "I''ll try!" Song Xiaojia wiped his nose with the back of his hand, snorted, then went down the steps and stood in front of the giant, "come again!" However, this time, the giant seemed to suddenly lose interest in her. A pair of big eyes stared at Hao Zhi behind her: "can you cross the space?" "Hello!" the neglected Jiajia was unhappy, "your opponent is me!" "You are not my opponent!" the stone giant looked at her contemptuously. "In my computing system, your chance of winning me is only five percent!" "One percent is enough to beat you and cry!" Jia Jia threw off the upper part of the one-piece overalls, tied them around her waist with sleeves, and only wore a military green tights. "I made a song, and the girl took off her clothes..." Hao Zhi really had to admire Jiajia''s nature as a female man. When he was happy, he wished he could work with each other with his bare arms and didn''t take care of his gender at all. "If you can defeat me, you can get the secret of the blue hole!" the giant smiled. "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, it''s a deal!" Song Xiaojia was much more interested when she saw that there were bets to play in the fight. The giant still waved his big hand, and his pet dance spread the four-dimensional light ball brush. Only this time, it increased by an order of magnitude, and it differentiated into 128 small light balls! Four times more than just now! Still seven or eight meters away, the giant smiled and raised his right hand. A finger pointed to a four-dimensional light ball in front of him. Suddenly, it burst with a bang. A stone broke away from his finger like a bullet and scored the light ball! Song Xiaojia was on guard this time. In one thousandth of a second, he suddenly tilted his head. The stone rubbed his ear and entered a light ball behind him. However, this was not the end. The stone appeared in a flash from a light ball in the front left. Song Xiaojia dodged flexibly, but it was still the stone, which seemed to cross between the more than 100 light balls endlessly, Out of this and into that, the speed is faster and faster. It''s like weaving a fine net up, down, left and right in front of and behind her! "Hum! As long as you are in this net array, it''s only a matter of time before you are hit by this stone. It depends on how much physical strength you have to keep high vigilance and avoid!" Hao Zhizhi can''t sit still. This is a four-dimensional battle against three-dimensional skills. Song Xiaojia and the other party are not in the same heavyweight at all! Chapter 316 Song Xiaojia was also angry, and her speed was getting faster and faster. Almost all kinds of residual shadows and images raided flexibly in the light ball array. However, no matter how she moved, those light balls always centered on her and sprayed the stone array with only one bullet. "Awesome!" He Gang sighed, "if you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been pierced out of countless holes and made into a piece of rotten tofu!" "But she keeps hiding so much that she can''t fight back!" said the professor worried. "Pa!" everything came to an abrupt end just before the professor had finished his words. Song Xiaojia stood where he was, raised one hand in front of his face, slowly opened it, and a handful of stone fragments fell out of his palm "Do you really think I''m stupid? Hide? A small stone still needs my girl to hide? I just wanted to exercise. I haven''t met such an interesting opponent for a long time!" The giant''s eyes lit up and smiled admiringly. "I didn''t expect at first that you were descendants of the murya civilization!" "Murya civilization?" Jia Jia was stunned and asked Professor Naduo, "what is the murya civilization he said?" Professor nado pushed his glasses on his face, thought about it and said, "it should be the legendary empire with the rise of the Third Civilization in the history of the earth. Muria, in ancient Mayan, means biological ability, which is similar to what we call special function human beings today." "Bioenergy?" Song Xiaojia thought, "it seems to be the same thing as the idea energy we said! However, I am not a descendant of murya civilization, I am an artificial man!" "Man-made man?" the giant obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the word, but still smiled and said, "my information store also has information about murya civilization. In that case, I''ll use the ability of murya civilization to defeat you!" "What?" Hao Zhi was surprised. This guy meant that he could have consciousness at any time? Develop special abilities subjectively? And as free as you want, as free as you can get? After the giant said, his eyes were shining again, like the frequency fluctuation of circuit integrated operation, gradually turning from red to blue. With a wave of his big hand, those light balls automatically gathered into one and floated back over his left shoulder. On the other hand, everyone suddenly found that the canal behind him was boiling! Originally, the quiet underground river seemed to hear some kind of call. It suddenly boiled and rolled with fierce bubbles. With the call of the giant''s big hand, a water ball flew out of the middle of the canal! The water ball was like a liquid mass floating in space, shaking in an irregular circle, glittering and translucent, full of surface tension, and obediently floated over the giant''s palm. "Hum! Your light ball is not working, and the whole water ball comes out again? A water battle? I''m not afraid of such a hard stone. Do you want to win me with water? Delusion!" Song Xiaojia has been impatient for a long time. She flashed her body and attacked the giant! The giant held the huge water polo in his left hand, and made a cross cutting action in his left hand. The big water polo was cut into two halves, and the upper half flew towards the oncoming song Xiaojia! Jiajia, with her copper skin and iron bones, has long been used to it. Not to mention a water polo, even if a stone wall hits it, she can smash it without care, so she didn''t avoid it at all. Instead, she wanted to smash the water polo directly and put the giant down with one punch. But this time, she miscalculated. The jelly floating water ball wrapped her elastically! The water polo slowly floated into the air, and Jiajia was wrapped and flew up. She was submerged in the water below her neck. With the action of kicking, the water polo was also deformed according to her struggle, but no matter how she struggled, it always surrounded her! "It''s over! Aetna''s death!" the professor shook hands again and again. "This girl is too careless! Pride is the enemy of victory!" Du Danhua didn''t understand. He looked at the historian Zhou Jinhe like asking for help. Old Zhou showed helplessness and said: "The allusion mentioned by the professor is in Greek mythology. A man named Antai was the son of Poseidon, the God of the sea, and mother earth. When he was tired of fighting with the enemy, as long as he stood on Mother Earth, he could absorb infinite power and become invincible. Later, hero hestol held Antai in the air, and Antai who broke away from the earth was strangled." "Ah?" Du Danhua also immediately understood the true meaning of the death of Antai said by many professors. Jiajia''s strength is big enough, but all forces must have a focus, that is, once she gets off the ground and into the air, her strength will become rootless water and rootless wood, and can no longer play a role "The giant looks rough on the surface, but in fact he is extremely high-end intelligent. He has been looking for song Xiaojia''s ability weakness from the beginning, even her arrogant character. If Jia Jia had fought seriously at the beginning, he would have knocked him down." Professor Naduo sighed. "This is the water prison!" the giant walked over slowly. "Through the input of my conscious energy, these water is no longer a simple liquid, but has become an extremely strong energy body. The interior is a dimensional space. If you can''t penetrate the limitations of the dimensional space, you can''t get rid of the shackles of the water prison!" Song Xiaojia floated in the air, up and down, angrily scolded: "you cunning guy, you have the ability to fight alone. What''s the ability to engage in these crooked ways?" "Sorry, you don''t have space knowledge, so you can''t be a mission person. Dying here is your only way!" the giant looked expressionless and gently pointed his finger at the water polo The water polo understood the order and gulped song Xiaojia''s only exposed head into it. Jiajia was flustered. No matter how powerful she was, she also needed to breathe. As soon as she entered the water, she immediately panicked and struggled with her life. However, no matter how hard she struggled, she could only float in a position in mid air, planing her hands and pedals, or desperately grasping the wall of the water polo, which did not play any role. The so-called overcoming hardness with softness is probably nothing more than that. The fighting goddess with incomparable power can''t beat the colorless and invisible water! "Gulu Gulu..." in less than half a minute, song Xiaojia almost vomited all the oxygen in her lungs. She patted the inner wall of the blister in horror, but there was nothing she could do. She knew that as long as she relaxed a little mentally, she might choke to death. She regretted that she should have taken advantage of the advantage to win. Since her debut, She really didn''t meet an opponent who could compete in the actual battle. Especially after the dust age, the ghost died, and the soldiers of the power department were not at the same level as her. Even the mighty Thor was helpless in front of her. The appearance of the giant really excited her for a while. She thought she could have an interesting fight. Who ever thought that she was forced into a dead corner by the other party Chapter 317 WOW! In mid air, the water ball suddenly burst and burst, like a balloon full of water. In an instant, hundreds of gallons of water splashed all over the ground like rain. Hao Zhi appeared out of thin air. He held song Xiaojia in one hand and wiped the water on his face with the other hand, staring at the giant in front of him. "Oh? You can break through the dimensional barrier?" the giant seemed to confirm his guess again. "Why didn''t I find you have this ability in my previous scan?" "Your scanning function is probably old!" Hao Zhi gently handed Jiajia to his teammates behind him. "I listen to you. As long as you have space ability, you can become the mission person you say, right?" "That''s what I said in my data. A civilization with space ability is qualified to inherit knowledge!" "Well, I''ll play with you!" Hao Zhi smiled. "Just watching your battle, I also learned a lot. Maybe I can play like this!" He took two steps forward and suddenly mobilized his whole body''s consciousness to burst out. For a moment, a faint blue aperture was covered around Hao Zhi''s body. With the action of raising his hand, his fingertips gently drew a transparent ripple in the air, as if in the middle of a piece of water "Spatial materialization!" said the giant in surprise. "I learned from you!" Hao Zhi didn''t realize how to use his ability before. It''s like a soldier with a gun in his hand, but he doesn''t know how to shoot. Just watching the giant skillfully mobilize four-dimensional space technology in this series of battles, a feeling of stupidity and readiness to move gradually appears in his heart. If I don''t just use space ability as a walking tool, And as a weapon? This is his first attempt to create a space warp on his own, and then master it! "Then let me try your space distortion or my four-dimensional dimension!" the giant laughed and shook his arms. The remaining tons of water balls turned into a roaring python, and the transparent water column rushed towards Hao Zhi with great strength. "It''s too childish for someone who can cross the space at will." Hao Zhi took a side step. Half of his body disappeared in the transparent space. At the same time, the disappeared half of his body appeared out of thin air in the door of another space in the distance. Hao Zhi skillfully jumped to the giant, pulled out Yinggang dagger and slashed it with a very fast action! The giant naturally knows the essence of space crossing, that is, the distance between the two sides becomes a non key factor in the battle for the first time. No matter how far the opponent is from you, you should guard against it at any time. He saw that the dagger flashed bright white light and stabbed himself. With his hands pointing down, several four-dimensional light balls gathered together quickly and blocked in front like a shield. Brush Hao Zhi took a step back, stopped the knife and looked at the giant coldly. In front of him, the original void like four-dimensional light shield was split in two! Behind the light shield, from the giant''s right leg to his left waist, a deep scratch began to burst out countless stone fragments. He opened his mouth in surprise and looked down at his upper body like a landslide, slowly shifting, and then fell heavily to the ground. Cut the waist with a knife! Hao Zhi''s ability to cross space at will became so gorgeous for the first time. Every action brought strong spatial fluctuations, and his hair danced with the fluctuations. The shift of gravity made the members of the distant expedition almost unstable. "Dazzled!" He Gang reluctantly held the many professors around him. "The boy moved so fast in an instant!" "He can not only materialize his own space, but also force the giant''s four-dimensional photosphere to materialize and reduce the dimension into a three-dimensional body. Otherwise, the knife must be absorbed by the four-dimensional virtual, and it may be transmitted to where." Professor Naduo also felt a little surprised. "You killed my pet..." half of the giant''s body fell to the ground said sadly, "very strong ability. Murya has an heir like you and is worthy of the glory of the Empire for thousands of years!" "As I told you, we are not the descendants of murya civilization. We just happen to have developed consciousness energy!" "In any case, you deserve my appreciation!" the giant still showed that mechanical smile, unable to distinguish good from evil, which is puzzling. Lying on the ground, he suddenly made a call with his big hand. His broken legs came over by themselves. Countless gravel rose from the gap of the stone slab on the ground, like adhesive, and instantly filled the gap of his body. The giant returned to normal and sat up. Hao Zhi was nervous. He remembered that the guy who would recover from the battle with the liquid robot was the most terrible. If he couldn''t find the other party''s fatal weakness, he could only defeat but couldn''t win the final victory. The liquid robot has more or less a central control core, fire orange. Now the guy made of stone doesn''t know whether there is a similar central control part. If he can''t see the inside, he can''t accurately attack his key! "You don''t have to worry at all. I don''t intend to fight with you again. You have mastered the method of space transfer and are qualified as a mission man!" the giant knelt down on one knee and made a submissive gesture. "Then, can you teach us the secret of Crystal Skull?" Hao Zhi asked in infinite surprise. "I didn''t teach it. I''m just the guardian of the earth spirit world and a gatekeeper!" the giant stood up, flashed a passage and pointed to the Grand Canal behind him. "Please follow me!" Professor Naduo looked at the crowd excitedly. His decision to let Hao Zhi join the expedition was indeed wise. Without him, none of the people here could survive today! A group of people followed the giant to the side of the long canal. The canal is less than five meters wide and is artificially dug. The edge and bottom are paved with red long stones. The clear river flows slowly, like a quiet and sweet woman. "Zobaya! The river god of the Mu empire! Please open the road to the alien world and guide the mission to the bright direction!" the giant shook his arms and recited words. In the second half, those languages had been completely transformed into an ancient Chinese language like singing and weeping. Hoo... A whirlpool suddenly appeared in the middle of the canal, as if a hole had been opened at the bottom. A large amount of river water swirled in, but soon, another clear flow gushed out of the round hole of more than two meters, and a round bag was formed on the water surface. Slowly, the pressure of the two streams was balanced, and the river returned to its former calm. "Please!" the giant pointed to the gate at the bottom of the river and said to Hao Zhi. "What? Let''s go underwater?" Hao Zhi opened his mouth in surprise and asked the professor, "has this expedition brought diving equipment?" Professor Naduo shook his head: "this is to explore the cave, so he didn''t think so thoroughly..." "No, it''s not you, it''s yourself! Only you are qualified as a mission man!" the giant answered positively. "What about that?" Hao Zhi thought for a moment and said to the giant, "wait a minute. I''ll go back and get the diving equipment. It won''t take me a few minutes. I''ll jump back soon!" "You don''t have so much time. The blue hole of time can only be opened once in a thousand years and will close in ten seconds..." "Oh, shit, aren''t you playing with me?" Hao Zhi shouted. Chapter 318 Hao zhisilly stood on the side of the canal and looked at the Blue Cave at the bottom of the river. It is said that even if the river is deep, it will turn dark brown at most. Maybe the bottom of the river is connected with the nearby seabed, so what poured in is sea water. The blue cave of more than two meters slowly emits a mysterious smell Although it is close at hand, it is almost like another world. No one knows what else is below. Enter the water to learn their knowledge, I''m not a fish! Hao Zhi remembered with infinite emotion that if only she were happy at this time, she could help herself breathe underwater. In the past, it took 40 minutes to learn a civilized knowledge with her own head Anyway, it''s definitely impossible to hold your breath and come back again! Moreover, the guy said, close it in ten seconds... Hao Zhi seems to understand why he should choose people with space ability. He has no space transition ability. He will drown when he finishes learning the gate! "Hao Zhi, you can have a try. I don''t think all this is accidental. Since history chose you, there must be a reason!" Professor Naduo looked at Hao Zhi with encouraging eyes. "Yes, it''s a rare opportunity. After all, you have the ability to jump. It''s really not good. We don''t blame you for coming back!" the team members also cheered him up one after another! Hao Zhi said with a big grin: "you grandchildren! You are really not your own. Don''t you feel bad!" Well, die! Hao Zhi glances at Song Xiaojia, who is still in a coma, and takes care of her for me! Then he held his breath and aimed at the blue hole at the bottom of the river. A fierce man plunged in and plopped. A huge spray of water rippled on the water. Hao Zhi rowed quickly and went into the blue hole like a fish Then, on both sides of the blue hole, the opposite slate door began to close, locking his way back. The giant nodded, turned and said to the explorers, "he has gone. Next, it''s time to deal with you!" "What?" the professor was surprised. "Didn''t you say that we were qualified as mission leaders?" "It''s his personal achievement. You are still foreign invaders! You must solve it!" the giant raised his hand and dozens of four-dimensional light balls appeared again behind him It was cold and piercing into the bone. At the moment when the clear water didn''t cross his head, Hao Zhi couldn''t help but mix up and fight a spirit. Slowly, he opened his eyes and adapted to the cold environment. There was enough light in the upper layer of the underwater. Looking back, the stone door had been closed slowly, and a sense of loneliness came naturally. Vast but claustrophobic, as if in a space completely disconnected from the outside world, Hao Zhi noticed an unprecedented claustrophobic, quiet, no sound, like a dead world, not even a swimming fish. Looking down, the depths of the sea are dark and boundless. I don''t know how deep there is below. In the distance, under the bright light background, the shape of submarine mountains is faintly projected, and the continental shelf extends towards the end of the horizon. On the top of the head is the spreading stone roof, like the sky composed of a stone covered on the head. Countless strange symbols and patterns are engraved on the surface of the stone slab. Many huge face sculptures face down and stare at the deep sea. I don''t know that it has been thousands of years. Under the corrosion of the sea, the mottled statues have produced fine water plants, and some parts are covered by a large area of green fluff, Covered up the traces of time. Hao Zhi looked around for a circle. It seemed that there was no expected undersea man, but he found the base of the conical pyramid! It turned out that the giant pyramid more than 100 meters high seen in the cave was just a tip exposed by the submarine pyramid! Under the sea sealed by stone slabs, the huge tower body is still extending in the shape of three steps, and the bottom area has been unimaginable. Each step of the tower body has a circular platform, upward stone step channels and tall and solemn arches. Surrounded by the light of the seabed, the whole huge pyramid exudes a faint blue light. On the four sides of the highest pyramid near the stone slab, four huge doors are opened upward. Beside the stone door, there are thick lintels and exquisite patterns. It seems that there is light in the door! Hao Zhi thought for a moment, then turned and swam to the nearest stone gate. Light, falling on the stone steps, and then looking up, a solemn and solemn sense of oppression surged into my heart. Once I stand close to this large and small building, it will be more powerful, like a small ant looking up at the ferris wheel. It is exaggerated near and terrible far away. Hao Zhi took a step on his toes and gently floated upward. When he landed again, he made a slight effort. The stone step had been soaked in the water for many years and had collapsed badly. It crashed. Hao Zhi was startled and couldn''t help blurting out, wow! He also forgot that he was at the bottom of the sea. When he opened his mouth, a string of bubbles gushed out of his mouth and floated up. "I''ve played a song! I don''t feel suffocated!" Hao Zhi was surprised to find that he could breathe freely! I''m really wronged. I just tried to hold my head big! What''s going on? He hung a question mark in his heart, but he didn''t stop. He continued to pick up the steps and finally came to the huge city gate. It''s like a temple! In Hao Zhi''s mind, the majestic temples on the ruins of the holy city of Greece emerged. Most of these buildings are symmetrical, solemn, tall and closed. The dome arch is attached to the surface of the pyramid, like a half lying inverted U-shaped. Hao Zhi, who is more than one meter eight, stands in the middle of the gate like an ant clasped with a cup. With awe, the "little ant" walked slowly towards the center of the temple. In the open temple hall, eight groups of symmetrical square stone piers were arranged on both sides. On each pier, human statues were carved in various forms, some muscular, some majestic robes, and the sculptures were very fine and lifelike, standing high like living giants, Look at the "little ant" walking through the middle passage. "Don''t blame the bosses... I passed by here today. I didn''t mean to offend. Please raise your hand..." Hao Zhi muttered in silence, like watching an exhibition, admiring the sculptures one by one. "Are you a man on earth now?" suddenly, a hoarse old voice echoed in the huge hall, frightening Hao Zhi. Look back, no one! Hao Zhi didn''t dare to say a word. He opened his eyes wide to look for it. Suddenly, a fuzzy light fell from the hall, like some kind of marine creature with its own fluorescence. It fell gently across Hao Zhi Is it talking? "I''m the last prophet of the ancient civilization Empire and the last intelligent life on this ancient continent. My name is Abner Hebrew. Welcome to the blue hole of time..." that thing continued to talk! "Well, ah..." Hao Zhi thought for a long time and hurriedly replied that my name is Hao Zhi, a member of the remaining civilization of the earth in the dust age of 8 years Chapter 319 "Prophet Abner..." Hao Zhi looked around and looked at the magical underwater world. "Why can I breathe freely in this water area? Is it because the sea water structure is different?" "Oh, in order to survive in this place for a long time, we have added a large number of perfluorocarbons in the nearby waters. The solubility of oxygen in this substance is very high, which can almost be equivalent to the oxygen content in the air. Accordingly, you will feel cold here, but no problem. The high oxygen content of blood will make you adapt to the environment here..." "That is to say, you are also a terrestrial creature that needs oxygen?" Hao Zhi looked at each other''s transparent and ethereal body like a jellyfish, rippling in the sea like a transparent cicada wing. He couldn''t find his eyes and didn''t know which part of him to look at and talk to. "No, I was originally a biological type very close to you, or we are your ancient ancestors, but unlike you, we are human beings living underwater!" "Undersea man!" Hao Zhi remembered what Professor Naduo said. "Relative to you, let''s say so!" the old voice of the prophet Abner came from all directions, hoarse and kind. "You said you were the only intelligent creature that survived in the ancient continent? What about the others?" Hao Zhi was curious. It seemed strange that there was only a prophet in such a magnificent building. "That''s from a very distant era..." the prophet Abner slowly floated down to one side of the stone steps. Hao Zhi saw this meaning, similar to the human "sit down and say", so he swam smartly, slowly floated to the steps and looked at the bright blue light spots on the prophet. "But you should understand that what you hear now is of great significance not only to you, but also to the future development and even destruction of the whole mankind. It is the God of the universe who guides you here and becomes a mission. You shoulder the fate of earth civilization!" the voice of Abner prophet was suddenly full of severe instruction, This made Hao Zhi straighten his back involuntarily and show his piety. "Well, first of all... You know, earth civilization is not just human!" "But at present, there are only humans left!" Hao Zhi added. "Well, it seems that... It''s like this. For a long time, I have penetrated into your human civilization in various ways, observed you and understood you, but there is no intersection..." "Most of us thought we were the only higher civilization since the birth of the earth!" Hao Zhi smiled. "It''s impossible to judge by common sense. With a history of 4.6 billion years, human civilization has only appeared for 5000 years, and human beings account for only 920000 of the life on earth. How can you be foolish enough to think that the other 92999 5000 years are a blank of civilization?" "It''s also......" Hao Zhi nodded. "Even if it''s calculated by probability, it''s impossible! But human beings are always high and proud, and they are used to it." At the beginning of the birth of the earth, it was a completely hot liquid lava sphere, with a large number of light substances occupying the main components, so there were crazy explosions and eruptions every minute and every second. During this period, it was a hell without any life. After a long cooling period of about 1 billion years in the early stage, the first solid rock appeared on the earth one day 3.7 billion years ago. It may be only a palm sized stone, but it is the first "continent" floating on the liquid earth and the seed of our world in the future. With the increasingly low temperature cooling, more and more rocks solidify on the earth''s surface. They condense and combine with each other to form larger plates. This small continent starts to grow from a few square meters, like a stubborn but strong child, expanding its body inch by inch until... Another billion years later, finally, A continent enough to nourish the emergence of civilization has completed its birth process. This is like a hotbed for seed landing, a womb waiting for embryos, and an inorganic world composed of all rocks, waiting silently, waiting for the hand of time to send the miracle of life to the world. 500 million years later, the opportunity finally came. A huge meteorite flew from the deep air. It was a huge ice block with a mass close to a quarter of the size of the moon. Like a magical coincidence, it crashed into the southern hemisphere like a child in the arms of its mother, causing a heavy blow to the earth''s surface which had just solidified at that time. But because of this, the southern hemisphere of the earth fell into a large piece and was flattened in the long-term weathering process. Nearly 500 million cubic kilometers of water brought by the ice gradually melted under the baking of the hot internal temperature of the earth itself. The melted water condensed the earth''s crust, and the ocean was formed. The ocean evaporated and water vapor floated into the air. Therefore, The earth''s atmosphere gradually formed. With atmospheric convection and the circulation of ocean currents, there will be an earth environment similar to what we see today. This process lasted another 500 million years! One day after that, a lightning cut through the moist air and hit the ground. Under the action of ionization, the first organic protein naturally transformed by inorganic substances appeared, marking the origin of life on earth! After having a beginning, everything follows. The pace of life evolution began to stagger from the first seed planted. The life course of primitive bacteria, microorganisms, spores, fungi, and even plants that flourish to cover the world is colorful but poor. As far as our civilization knows, there are no accurate data on how many attempts of civilization evolution have been made in the ancient times before us, but it is clear that after more than one attempt and effort, earth creatures have made continuous efforts in the harsh environment of the ancient earth. However, the seeds of civilization germination have been ravaged by the wind and broken again and again! Perhaps, the first appearance of higher intelligent life on the earth was born in the form of plants. When those towering ancient plants survived on the earth for hundreds of millions of years, they finally gradually evolved natural feedback to external conditions, and there was information collection and ontological response. They began to perceive the world and communicate with each other. Although the form may be very limited, they are trying to become a new life form. "Plants can also feel the outside world like animals?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help but put in a mouth. "Is it strange? Even among the plants of the contemporary earth, there are not a few plants that have a keen response to external stimuli?" the prophet Abner seems to have a good understanding of the human world. "Can''t the most common mimosa and Venus flytrap communicate with nature?" "That''s also... It''s amazing!" Hao Zhi rubbed his hand and sighed. The prophet Abner shook his transparent body like water and began to tell slowly again The development of plant civilization in this season has been stillborn without fruitful results. About 1 billion years ago, due to the large-scale sudden change of the earth''s environment, the intelligent plants that have not evolved the ability to act were helplessly extinct, and the earth returned to silence! After that, the seeds of life did not give up. They tried again and again to evolve from the simplest algae to complex organisms. After at least several attempts, the most successful one even evolved the primitive deep-sea fish. However, the untimely geological and climate evolution pushed the terrestrial life back to its original shape again and again Until 500 million years ago, the biological evolution history of our season opened its mighty Prelude! Chapter 320 Hao Zhi is in the hall of the deep sea hall, quietly listening to the prophet Abner telling the grand chapter of life evolution. In the earth''s history measured by the time unit of 100 million years, there are ups and downs, and he is not forbidden to be a little sad. "In such a long time, those guys really had a bad fate. It was not easy to reincarnate into a life, but they caught up with such a bad environment!" "This is determined by the general law of the evolution of the universe. Some people must become pioneers, fill stones and pave the way for future generations, and become victims under the wheel of history!" the prophet Abner laughed. "What about later? The earth''s 4.6 billion years of evolution wasted more than four billion years..." Yes... After generations of repeated attempts of life and the sealing of all possible roads, the seeds of life finally found the development route most suitable for the earth''s environment, so there was a great outbreak of Cambrian life more than 500 million years ago. This is not accidental, but a transformation from the accumulation of quantitative change to qualitative change, just like a baby brewing a lot of emotions, Finally burst into tears and cried out loud for the first time! "I know, in biology class, I talked about trilobites until the emergence of ancient apes and monkeys..." Hao Zhi took out his only historical knowledge to teach others. "The backbone is almost what you human beings know. You have indeed made some achievements in archaeological research in this field. However, your disadvantage is that you are too far away from that history. Many historical facts have been washed away by time and become a vague blank that you can never explore..." "Well... You should be closer to that time. What do you know?" In order to make it easier for you to understand and connect with your knowledge system, I will replace many place names and era names in our culture with your unified titles, so that you can avoid unnecessary speculation when you convey knowledge to other humans in the future. "OK, OK!" Hao Zhi murmured, "I haven''t heard of whether you change it or not." "Or go back to the Cambrian life explosion period we talked about. At that stage, all kinds of organisms that learned to adapt to the environment finally found a way of development and began their own road of complex and intelligent evolution." "I don''t quite understand why biological evolution has changed from simple to complex. Who asked them to do so?" Hao Zhi curiously interrupted the prophet and asked a question. "Well, that''s a smart question!" the prophet didn''t show any impatience, but praised Hao Zhi''s curiosity, "Everything evolves from simplicity to complexity. Please note that I used different words with you in this process. I said ''evolution'', and you said ''evolution''. The word evolution represents the progress of organisms from disadvantages to advantages and towards a more advanced direction. Evolution only refers to life changing itself and adapting in different forms Naturally, there is no difference between advanced and non advanced... " "You mean that our complex higher intelligent life is essentially no different from the primitive guy like bacteria?" "From the perspective of life reproduction, it is true. Although human beings are complex, advanced and intelligent, they put aside the perspective of civilization and only talk about life survival and reproduction. Human beings are not even as powerful as bacteria. Some microorganisms in the deep sea can survive near the crater of thousands of boiling magma. Can human beings? Cockroaches can survive after the nuclear explosion In this sense, there is no difference between evolution and non evolution! " "Oh... Be enlightened!" Hao Zhi nodded meaningfully. "Therefore, the evolution of life forms is not for the purpose of evolution. The emergence of this kind of life from simple to complex, from single cell to intelligent life, is actually only an inevitable trend. For a simple example, have you heard of the theory of ''drunken people going home''?" "The drunk goes home?" Hao Zhi exclaimed in surprise. "I played that game. I''m shaky. I can''t let him fall..." "In form, almost... Suppose there is a drunk staggering on his way home. There is a fence on his left hand and a deep ditch on his right hand. He staggers on this not wide road. Guess what the final result will be?" "It must fall into the ditch and gameover!" Hao Zhi answered without hesitation. "Yes! The reason why he can''t fall to the left is that there is a wall. So as long as he continues to walk, the right is the only way out and the inevitable result. Biological evolution has such a feature that a bacterium is so simple that it has only one cell nucleus. It can''t simplify itself. Simplification becomes the wall that blocks him, and the other side , the road towards complexity and intelligence is bright and broad. Therefore, life forms must only develop in this direction! " "Wow! Your lecture is much more interesting than our teacher!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help applauding, but there was no sound in the water. "Therefore, the development of life has gradually entered a complex and intelligent stage, and the emergence of higher life is an inevitable trend. Therefore, 300 million years ago, two peaks in the history of earth evolution came. At that time, the continents on the earth were evenly divided into two parts. According to your current map orientation, one is Laoya ancient land in the northern hemisphere and the other is Gondwana ancient land in the southern hemisphere. The two ancient lands are isolated from each other and cross the vast ancient Mediterranean Strait. These two continents have evolved higher intelligent life at the same time, that is, the gandaya civilization and the yeloin civilization in the first season. " "Two civilizations coexist?" Hao Zhi thought it was a little incredible. "We now have one civilization, split into different countries, and almost play a dog''s brain. Can the two higher civilizations get along well?" There is nothing wrong with that. The situation that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers still appears in the process of promoting civilization. As long as the invention of means of transportation becomes meaningless, the collision between civilization and civilization will inevitably bring the first war of earth civilization. Now, in the past few years, the traces of the ancient battlefield have been nowhere to be found, and the traces of all civilizations have been washed away by time. With the passage of generations, history has become a legend and legend has become a myth. The ancient and mottled memory has long peeled off, leaving only a vague outline. Fortunately, in the exploration of history, I found a last words left by the ancestors of ancient land civilization to future generations, which recorded the whole process of all this in detail Chapter 321 "It''s so exciting! It must be very interesting for the two civilizations to quarrel!" Hao Zhimo couldn''t sit still with his fists wiped. "It''s just that the two names are too awkward. I can''t tell who is who!" The prophet Abner paused and seemed to be searching for similar words for Hao Zhi''s understanding. After a while, he began to slowly shake his soft body and said: In fact, to understand the characteristics of the two civilizations, it is easy to distinguish them. Early earth humans, who have just come out of the ignorant primitive world, still retain many animal characteristics. They adapt to nature, worship nature and coexist harmoniously with nature, so they have learned a lot of skills from the natural world. The difference of natural conditions is the key factor to create the difference between the two civilizations. The gandaya civilization, located in the deep jungle of the northern hemisphere, has endless fruits and food everywhere. With dense vegetation and single biological types, there are naturally not so many natural enemies. The superior natural conditions make them less concerned about the development of physical strength and the trend of civilization and progress, and naturally tend to think. Therefore, they exercise their brains and develop four scientific categories: mathematics, imagination, space and ideation. They explore themselves, find the meaning of life, think about the universe and pursue the truth of all things in the world. This intelligent creature has a slightly raised part on its forehead, which is the evidence that the brain vestibule is relatively developed, which determines that the first half of the human brain is relatively developed, and most of the first half of the human brain gathers functions such as abstract language ability, imagination, attention, self-control ability, impulse suppression ability, subconscious mobilization ability and so on Therefore, the super brain ability has enabled them to embark on the road of consciousness development. In the heyday of the gandaya civilization, they have possessed the supernatural higher consciousness, such as super sensitive premonition, the suspension of individuals adapting to the earth''s magnetic field, the ability to mobilize their own magnetic field for healing, and noble morality! They are self-sufficient, peaceful and kind, live in a carefree and rich world, enjoy singing poetry every day, and end their day with meditation "Isn''t this the garden of Eden?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help asking. It can be understood that you can also imagine it as heaven, and the gandayans living there are free gods! We can also call it God''s civilization. "What about yeloyin civilization?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. Yeloyin civilization is not as lucky as gandaya civilization. They live in Gondwana ancient land in the southern hemisphere. Here, the terrain is rough, volcanoes are everywhere, there are many biological types on the jungle and wasteland, poisonous snakes and flexible and ferocious ancient amphibious beasts, coupled with the harsh environment, they are facing survival crises everywhere. Therefore, the human beings of yeloin civilization do not have much time to consider the problem of nothingness such as life and existence. The only challenge they face is to live and fight with nature and wild animals. Fighting is their innate instinct. Therefore, their natural talents degenerated day after day. Accordingly, they grew taller and braver, and learned to use weapons, stone axes and sticks in fighting. In turn, the use of weapons and tools strengthened and exercised their limbs. The back part of the human brain began to develop gradually. Yes, it is very similar to the human brain structure like you now. Therefore, very few of you can skillfully master consciousness. Almost all of you are descendants of this branch. As we all know, the latter half of the brain manages more visual, auditory, ontological balance and hyperactivity impulses, as well as the control of motor nerve and association ability, which also leads to the characteristics of wild, bold, good at fighting and keen observation of yeloyin civilized human beings. Because they are closer to modern people, we can call them human civilization. "Divine civilization and human civilization..." Hao Zhi smacked. "Does it coincide with heaven and hell that almost always appear in human religious beliefs? Gods live in the heaven above and have the magic skills you said, while struggling humans live in the hell below and look up... Is it a coincidence that the location and characteristics of these two continents?" "Hehe, or to put it another way, it is the genetic memory of your posterity that retains some fragments of this history. Therefore, in meditation or subconscious, you drew similar scenes and became your original religion..." "Well, then this war is equal to a war between man and God?" Yes, it was a battle between God and man 300 million years ago! It was the first war between man and God for control of the earth. At that time, the civilization of God had developed to a high level. They explored the void and unknown, enlarged individual consciousness, felt the exquisite of the universe, and could tap the reliable spiritual power from the depths of consciousness. Unfortunately, they did not have much ability to protect and counterattack. When human civilization developed chemistry and physics with the help of external forces, the powerful mechanical age came. Human civilization found that it could achieve its goal by borrowing help instead of relying on itself. For example, they soared the blue sky and explored the ocean with the help of machinery. After that, they found a rich paradise. The vast and rich land and resources here have become a piece of fat in the eyes of mankind. As a result, human civilization began to expand. They gradually landed in "heaven" with ocean fleets, stole a lot of food and resources, and even began to plan a large number of immigrants. In less than 200 years of aggression and colonization, human civilization almost occupied most of the land of God''s civilization, imprisoned and enslaved the gandaya they caught, and became a weak labor force and even alternative food. As a result, the originally prosperous 2 billion gandaya people began to decline sharply, and the population scale decreased rapidly. They were only allowed to live on a very limited land and do some agricultural work that could only make a living. Guns and massacres became the theme of the first stage of the war between man and God. We also call it "the era of slaughtering God"! God doesn''t exist in front of a group of jerouins who haven''t even had enough! God only happens to appear when the spirit is empty after drinking and eating. At this time, God is a slave to mankind! However, the resistance under oppression still appeared. The excellent individuals in God''s civilization began to wake up and realize that survival is the first key element. Noble morality needs to be put down temporarily in the face of survival, and the continuation of race is the primary consideration. So the first leader who led the gandaya people to resist oppression stood up. Young Adam, only 14, raised the flag and quickly summoned a large number of warriors willing to pay their lives for it. The killing of mental energy and mechanical energy began to enter the second stage Chapter 322 Adam, the leader of the civilization of gandaya God, led the gandaya people to fight against the rulers of the yeloin empire. This is almost unimaginable for the yeloin rulers. Those thin guys who can eat with one hand began to resist and claimed to take back their territory? What a joke. It''s just as funny as a rooster in your chicken coop says he wants to seize the world. So they didn''t take Adam''s resistance seriously at first. Even subconsciously, they had a faint hope to see how the funny play would go on. The old men of yeloin were holding heavy weapons and looking at the unarmed gandaya people who could only float, shine and heal their wounds. What can they do about themselves? So they easily caught Adam and burned him on the pillar in front of the people of gandaah. Before the execution, Adam was awe inspiring. He, who was bound with his hands, spoke generously to his people and compatriots, claiming that the God of the universe had passed on the truth of the world to him. He would rise again seven days later and continue to lead the people''s struggle. Of course, for the yeloin rulers, this is another joke, but it is also the beginning of a nightmare! Seven days later, another young man named Adam took over the flag of his predecessor Adam again, led the gandaya people to attack the Arsenal in the colonial area, stole a large number of guns and weapons, and killed 15 garrison soldiers for the first time. Although it was only a small loss, it infuriated the head of the yeloin empire. "The only reason you were killed by your own food should be choking. Such an ignominious way of death is a satire of the great power of yeloin civilization!" the head of the Empire shouted angrily, patting the throne. So, after mobilizing a group of troops to suppress it, the second Adam was also arrested and tied to the same stake. Like the last time, the second generation Adam almost said the same thing. Seven days later, he will come to Laoya ancient land again and lead the people to fight back on a larger scale! Everything is as like as two peas in the prophecy. Adam once again reborn after seven days and led his people to fight a small battle. Although both sides were killed and wounded, this is another breakthrough in history, and the war of scale has come to the surface. The resistance can only bring about another brutal suppression. The third time, the fourth time... Until the fifth time, it finally attracted the attention of the head of the yeloin empire. He held a formal military conference for the first time to discuss the current situation. The first imperial marshal kamiyin appropriately relieved the Fuehrer and thought that it was just a child like farce, just like human being''s hand was pecked by a chicken, which was an inevitable accident. Other military generals have also echoed this view, believing that the so-called loss of war is harmless. However, during the meeting, one person expressed his different views. That is frein, the general manager of the imperial Ministry of science and technology, who carefully asked a question: "what do you think of the emergence of five consecutive Adam?" Kamin laughed: "obviously, it''s just that those young people who look very similar are playing a trick to inherit their will. When the former died, I stood up in his name and led the people. In fact, it''s just a child''s trick!" The old and prudent frein frowned and shook his head, indicating that he did not agree with this view, which made Kamin quite unhappy. Frein did not care about this. He carefully said his own view: "don''t you find that these five Adam not only look very similar, but also have the same bearing?" "Those thin cubs are all the same. Don''t you really believe that he can be reborn?" Marshal Kamin laughed. "If it''s just similar in appearance, I hope it''s me. In the last three execution videos, I noticed a detail. The words Adam said before the execution are almost the same set of words. Although the content can be recited, it''s strange that they are the same in terms of language frequency, intonation and even the habit of expression This should not be easy to do with the day after tomorrow''s training. " "It''s just a deliberate imitation!" Kami began to scoff at this argument because of his irritability. "As like as two peas," said Adam, "the first two of them I have not seen, but the three of them have a birthmark that looks exactly the same. It seems unlikely that it will be a fake." "Oh?" the originally noisy discussion at the meeting suddenly stopped. Yes, this is a detail that everyone doesn''t care much. Five Adam have the same physical characteristics? Can''t there be such a coincidence in the world? "So, Mr. President, do you mean that he can be reborn?" Kamin asked reluctantly. "Those gandayans have strange abilities. We can''t fully understand their world according to our science and technology. Maybe we can really do this within the scope of their consciousness!" "Since you mentioned science, I think science can''t be based on speculation?" Kamin asked provocatively. "So I thought of a way!" frein smiled. "We just caught the sixth Adam. This time, we will no longer execute him publicly, nor give him the opportunity to read his teachings, and block the time of his death!" "Oh..." Kami felt cold, not because he felt there was a crisis, but because he could clearly feel that many people present had calmed down and began to think about the old-fashioned words of science. Although the imperial head of state was skeptical, he chose to adopt this proposal without any cost. So, one night three days later, at the instigation of Marshal Kamin, the sixth Adam was secretly executed in the secret room, and the Empire was completely blocked. Except Marshal Kamin, only three or four personal guards and executioners knew the news. "Everything will be solved!" frein stood in front of the windowsill of his bedroom with his back hands full of melancholy. As a scientist, he did not believe in reincarnation and rebirth, which seriously violated the logic of life science. However, his intuition told him that things were not as simple as they seemed! Seven days later in the morning, when the head of the Empire was having breakfast, a soldier hurriedly ran in: "report... Report! There is another gandaya leader who calls himself Adam in the middle of the Western colony!" The food in the Fuehrer''s hand fell to the ground silently Chapter 323 The war of unilateral suppression of uprising began to enter a turning point from the repeated regeneration of Adam God. Although the people of gandaya civilization were at a disadvantage, they were very excited. Everyone actively participated in the army of resistance to rule. They began to learn to turn their consciousness into all kinds of sharp war weapons. The battle of biological ability against mechanical civilization gradually changed from one-sided to equal strength. The powerful premonition ability has inherent advantages in the choice of fighters, and the technology that consciousness can be transformed into physical strengthening, moving objects across the air, and even changing the physical properties of objects has gradually matured. Coupled with the natural self-healing ability of gandaya people, everything is a headache for the rulers of yeloyin empire. In order to completely end the war, marshal Kamin proposed the "genocide" plan to the imperial head of state. The yeloin Empire madly arrested children under the age of 12 in the gandaya tribe, imprisoned them in the concentration camp, and sterilized them madly! The main reason why they didn''t kill all of them is that they still need slaves to work in a short time! Now, the original good and peaceful gandaya people were completely angered, and new assassinations and guerrilla warfare were launched in full swing on Laoya ancient land! However, no matter who wins or loses, how the uprising is suppressed again and again, the myth of immortal Adam has not been broken, which has become the sword of Damocles hanging over the head of yeloin civilization and a mystery that seems to never be solved. They also experimented with the seventh Adam they caught and compared the genes in tissue sections, but the results surprised frein! The genetic coincidence between the dead sixth and seventh Adam is 100%! In other words, all Adam is one person! The only theory as like as two peas that can explain this strange phenomenon is cloning and gene reengineering, but it is facing a problem that can not be broken. How can he grow into a body in 7 days even if he recreate a completely identical embryo? Even if there is a way to let the cloned Adam grow up in seven days, how did he inherit the thoughts and memories of the last Adam? Frein scratched his head, but he couldn''t get the desired result. On the other hand, the struggle of gandaya civilization continues, but no matter how strong the spiritual power is, most of the gandaya people who only have primary ideas are still helpless in the face of ferocious guns and weapons and high butcher knives. The 2 billion kendaya people have rapidly shrunk to 50 million in decades of wars of aggression, and the crisis of ethnic extinction is imminent. The ninth Adam turned guerrilla warfare into the ground at the time of great difficulties and established an organization called "defender". He ordered people to bury themselves underground, provide water and food, concentrate their consciousness, meditate and find ways to save ethnic crises. Finally, he found a new way, that is, the transmission of consciousness through space! Any ordinary gandaya people, after simple training, can store and transmit their weak consciousness energy to anyone who senses the consciousness energy without being limited by any spatial scope. In this way, the power of a few people can be concentrated on one person, It greatly increases the utilization of conscious energy. Therefore, the remaining gandaya people transferred the consciousness of the whole race to a few people through this simple way of human to human transmission. After that, the gandaya people who lost their basic consciousness and could protect them broke out a serious plague because of their weakness. Soon, this race disappeared on the ancient land of Laoya. Finally, the five elders who inherited the racial ability also obtained the supernatural magic ability with the help of this super energy source. They can pour the consciousness energy into the atom of the object to form chain energy fission, so as to reach the level of nuclear explosion. And this energy burst, coupled with their conscious ability to cross space at will, makes them invincible in the world. It is said that the reason why they did not use this super power to retaliate against their enemies is that after the strengthening of this spiritual power, they found a lot of more important knowledge and truth! They have transcended the bondage of the body itself and freely manipulated the atoms that make up their own body, so that they can separate from the body and exist in the world in the form of energy body, thus obtaining eternal life. The narrow personal hatred and outlook on the times can not affect them. They have become a real God like existence! However, there is one person, but different from them! That is Adam, who has been reborn for nine generations! Originally, the nature of gandaya people was docile and kind, but in order to resist and fight, Adam was forced to resist again and again and was slaughtered again and again. At each rebirth, the revenge and hatred in his mind will double. In order to inherit his memory more effectively, he can only choose more important consciousness and goals to avoid forgetting. Therefore, he can be reborn, fight, killed, reborn, fight, killed again This has become a vicious circle of killing machines. In order to show its strength, the yeloin Empire would execute Adam with different punishments every time it caught Adam. These fearful, sad and painful past had also become a part of his memory and been preserved. Can you imagine how a person who has experienced almost all the torture and torture in the world can always retain the last trace of fighting instinct after beheading, waist chopping, burning with fire, cooking with hot oil, peeling and cramping, etc? This sense of revenge has gone deep into the bone marrow and can never be eliminated again! When he saw his hands and feet cut off by the enemy one by one, like dismantling a toy, when he watched the sharp knife remove the residual meat in the bone gap of his legs one by one, his divinity gradually disappeared. Therefore, the last Adam is no longer a God. He has become a devil! When tens of millions of people''s consciousness can be instilled into the devil, he has become an omnipotent existence. Revenge is the only thing he has to do! Kill the people of Jeroen one by one? It''s too slow! Therefore, the five elders and Adam fought a long war between heaven and earth. They opposed the complete killing and tried to redeem the yeloin civilization with spiritual guidance. However, the five elders failed to stop Adam, and his resentment was too strong. He came up with an extreme solution: continental collision! Adam walked through all corners of the world and placed tens of thousands of consciousness nuclear bombs on the southern continental shelf of Laoya ancient land. Like pulling out a corner of the table, he blew up the submarine reef supporting the southern edge of the continent, resulting in the collapse of the whole Laoya ancient land 2 years ago. It collided with Gondwana 700 million years ago. We can''t imagine what it would be like for half of the world to hit the other half, but according to today''s calculation, only slight plate movement between strata will cause earth destroying earthquakes and tsunamis, not to mention the collision between two complete ancient continents? Thousands of meters of high mountains rise in a few days, cities on the edge of the plate are crushed into powder, volcanoes erupt in the inland world, earthquakes and tsunamis set off hundreds of meters of flood, and even an insect in the air is not spared Since then, yeloyin civilization has also completely disappeared. In the first quarter, the development of civilization stopped abruptly, the earth fell into silence again, and there was no trace of the five elders and Adam. The two continents that collided together merged into a whole, which was called Pangu by our descendants! Chapter 324 As a man coming from the end of the world, Hao Zhi can very well understand the scene formed by the last continental collision that the prophet will make. Billions of people are crying everywhere, crying and instantly falling into the ground, cloudy sky and collapsed land, ruthless flood Anyway, it is always billions of creatures belonging to the earth! Hao Zhi shook his head and sighed helplessly: "Alas, if human beings hadn''t killed themselves beyond their capacity at that time, perhaps now the earth civilization doesn''t know how many levels ahead of blood moon!" "Blood moon?" the prophet was stunned. "Why didn''t I know there was this civilization?" "Oh? Oh..." Hao Zhi didn''t know how to answer. The prophets of this era obviously didn''t have the ability of prophets. He didn''t know that there would be an invasion of alien civilization in the future. He said and explained for a long time. He simply replied casually that it was in the novel. "Well, to be sure, if the earth civilization had not broken the chain in that season, the development of 200 million years might not be like this at all. Can you imagine what human civilization would be like after 200 million years?" God! Hao Zhi beat a drum in his heart. It is estimated that he has reached the standard of divine civilization, right? Don''t say you have a blood month civilization, even if you come to ten or eight bundles together, you are not an opponent! Unfortunately, Hao Zhi rubbed his hands: "should we appear in the back?" The prophet smiled, there is still a distance! After that catastrophe, Pangea was no longer suitable for biological reproduction for a long time. Huge environmental changes resulted in a long ice age. The permafrost was harder than steel, the plants had no water, and even the ocean was frozen Under the ice, there are only some stubborn and strong sea lizards. The head turtle and fin lizard survived. They silently handed down their families in the cold environment and maintained the fire of life as thin as a thread. Such years have gone through 20 million long years... The weather finally began to warm up, the flowers bloom in spring on the mainland, the vegetation is lush again, and the shade once again blocks the blue sky Those strong surviving sea lizards and horned fish saw the opportunity, so they climbed up the land from the bottom of the sea and evolved into the first dinosaurs. Later, from Keelung to Lufeng dragon, to Archaeopteryx and mamenxi dragon 135 million years ago, and then 70 million years ago, there were pterosaurs, Tyrannosaurus Rex and other huge amphibians. The earth has become the world of reptiles! But I don''t know why, in the long evolution process of 200 million years, the higher wisdom that should have appeared has been reluctant to appear. It''s like a hand is blocking the progress of dinosaurs. He seems to be waiting for something, waiting to give a weak creature a chance to find a living space at the foot of such a powerful species. Some people say that Adam is making trouble! Yes, Adam at this time is no longer Adam. He has a new name, Satan! After 20 million years, the devil Satan still hasn''t calmed his anger. He forbids any land creatures to evolve higher wisdom, so as not to repeat their mistakes in order to expand their territory. The five elders were helpless, so they found Adam and negotiated with him to give the earth civilization a chance to be reborn again, and promised to use their wisdom and strength to guide and help new humans on the right path. Satan promised not to interfere with the evolution of civilization. However, once human beings fall, he will have the right to start the doomsday cleansing and return the world to desolation. Satan finally proposed to divide the world into six parts, one of which was in the charge of the five elders and himself. Therefore, 100 million years ago, Pangu was again divided under the influence of the gods, and initially formed today''s world composed of South America, North America, Asia, Africa, Europe, Oceania and Antarctica. Among them, Antarctica is the original Gondwana ancient land. In order to prevent future generations from discovering the city-state and civilization sites of yeloin, and to prevent the recovery of yeloin''s spirit, Satan sent it to the distant poles and sealed it permanently with a thick ten thousand year ice layer, which can be regarded as the solution to the evil spirit in Satan''s chest! After that, the remaining six plates began a new round of civilization, and new species began to appear. Aquatic and terrestrial mammals and hairy organisms stepped on the historical stage. In the twinkling of an eye, this long evolution has pushed forward for a full 30 million years. In the late Cretaceous 65 million years ago, it was the peak of dinosaurs. The five elders and Satan guarded their fiefs and watched the biological evolution go on with difficulty. The waiting process was too long. Therefore, the five elders began to sort out the science and technology at the peak of the double civilization, and continued to develop and Research on the basis of the two civilizations of conscious energy and mechanical energy. They excavated the truth behind the laws of physics, constructed the causal chain of Science, constantly created updated knowledge, and approached the truth of the universe step by step. These vast and complicated theoretical knowledge are divided into 13 categories: mathematics, physics, chemistry, biology, philosophy, society, nature, space, time, thinking, consciousness, civilization and the universe. They are stored in 13 crystal skeletons respectively, waiting for the emergence of a new round of civilized creatures on earth as gifts to them. At the same time, in the continuous in-depth study of the elders, they also began to focus on the vast universe and think about the significance of their own and life existence. They repeatedly tried to travel to the deep space universe and continue to reach new fields. This time, they decided to go farther, so they left the earth to the devil Satan. The five elders started their journey in five different directions and agreed to return to the earth at some time in the future. After the five elders left, Satan alone faced the history of slow development like flowering, like staring at an hourglass that only fell a grain of fine sand for hundreds of years. For 200 million years, 200 million years, they did not carve and change the stubborn genes in their bodies. They would only faithfully keep the appearance of the previous generation and copy themselves forever. Finally, he couldn''t wait to lose patience with those stupid giant creatures Like an urchin, he began to transform the genes of dinosaurs according to his own ideas and improved them from generation to generation. The original purpose was to make them get rid of the shackles of their huge bodies, because their excessively large bodies made them look for food all the time of the day, and it was impossible to have time to develop their brains. The huge energy consumption was the main reason for the slow evolution of dinosaurs. However, when the individuals of most dinosaurs were reduced to a certain extent, a new problem appeared. Mammals of the same size were obviously more flexible than dinosaurs, and dinosaurs became prey. However, in the past, the hollow bones formed to support the huge body were much lighter after the individual was reduced, which made the escape skills of dinosaurs more and more developed. They evolved from jumping to simple gliding. Later, fuller feathers finally helped the first dinosaurs fly into the blue sky, and they became a new species - birds! Everything on land was left to mammals, which also led to the gradual evolution of intelligent life in this department. In this way, another 60 million years later, human ancestors finally opened their minds from chaos and became primitive humans. 2.8 million years ago, they were still a member of animals. By 300000 years ago, they had most of the characteristics of modern humans. After the peak era of man and God, the seed of civilization finally started a spark again Chapter 325 Hao Zhibo got some sea water. Although it was invisible, he still felt a shallow water pressure rippling away in the distance and soon dissipated, just like a spray in the river of time in a long story. "Wait... You mean, dinosaurs are not extinct?" "How could species suddenly become extinct in an evolutionary chain?" the prophet asked. "But we humans have come to the conclusion that dinosaurs were destroyed in the process of an asteroid hitting the Earth 65 million years ago!" "Just irresponsible conjecture!" the prophet sniffed. "There was a time when scientists always aimed to put forward eye-catching theories first, without considering the truth of the matter or even the rationality of its existence!" "But it seems that this theory can explain why dinosaurs at their peak suddenly disappeared..." Hao Zhiqiang argued. The prophet was obviously disgusted with the speculation of human arrogance, and his tone became severe: "Just think about it with simple logical reasoning. If a large enough asteroid strikes the earth and causes devastating natural disasters, why have other weaker animals survived in the same period and in the same environment? Did the asteroid hit the earth just to make it difficult to live with dinosaurs?" "This..." Hao Zhizhi couldn''t answer. "I heard that dinosaurs were cold-blooded animals. They couldn''t stand the sudden drop in temperature after the impact and froze to death... While mammals in the same period could dig holes because of their body hair, so..." "How can we explain the cold-blooded animals of the same period, frogs, turtles and snakes? Moreover, even the Komodo giant lizard, which is very close to dinosaurs, has not survived? Since it can, why does such a huge dinosaur population disappear so completely? Even if it is calculating the probability, some species should survive..." "Also..." Hao Zhi was completely speechless. "And you think, why is the largest animal on land now elephants, and in the Cretaceous period, any dinosaur was the size of more than a dozen elephants?" "I don''t know!" "Because according to the bone density of terrestrial animals, organisms that exceed this individual cannot survive, which is determined by the earth''s gravity. If a creature exceeds a certain weight, its own weight will crush the bones, so terrestrial animals cannot grow beyond the size of elephants. But dinosaurs, both terrestrial animals, can. The secret lies in the hollow bones, which reduce the burden on the body, which just lays an irreplaceable foundation for them to fly in the blue sky! " "But it''s really unimaginable that it''s so big and suddenly become so small!" "The giraffe was as tall as a pony at that time, and has not evolved into what it is now? Time, the power of time is infinite." the prophet''s speed slowed down after a fierce debate, "The same egg laying, the same bone structure, the same behavior characteristics... Have you ever observed the walking form of T-Rex simulated by computer? If it''s just a projection, it''s almost exactly the same as the chickens domesticated by your humans now!" Hao Zhi looked up and thought. It really seemed like "Later, since dinosaurs flew to the sky and gave their territory to our ancestors, did the road of evolution go smoothly?" It can almost be said that with the support of the devil Satan all the way, the new clock looks like a fast lane vehicle, moving in the direction of increasing complexity and intelligence. Homo sapiens appeared 1 million years ago, Heidelberg people evolved in Europe 600000 years ago, and Heidelberg people evolved Neanderthals about 300000 years ago. There are countless types of ancient apes. Finally, in the face of natural selection, three main branches stand out among these competitors, that is, the Mesopotamians who appeared in the two river basins east of Africa 100000 years ago. And the Atlanteans who occupied the whole of North and South America, The Asian continent, located in the middle of the two civilizations, gave birth to our excellent civilization. The three civilizations went hand in hand and evolved their own different civilization characteristics. However, they are always inseparable from the two attributes of earth creatures themselves, that is, spirit and body. On the Mesopotamian plain in the two river basins, the dark Lemurians lived in the arid and barren desert environment. They were patient and tenacious. They developed all the way to Egypt and built huge palaces and pyramids, which we call the arid "sandstone civilization". The Mayans living in the dense jungle of North and South America became white and tall because of the shade blocking the sun. They built a magnificent city of Atlantis and called themselves the "civilization of light". Between the two is the Mu civilization on the East Bank of the ancient Asian continent, that is, the ancestors of today''s Asians. They are light and intelligent with yellow skin, diligent in farming, and built a rich and huge Mu empire. They believe in the God of the sea and are called "the son of the sea". The rock culture, the civilization of light, the son of the sea and the branches of the three civilizations prospered and developed in their own world, gradually narrowing the scale of the world. The expansion of each inch of territory and every emerging discovery made it possible for them to find each other at any time, which laid the fuse for the future world war. "But why do humans have to wage war?" Hao Zhi asked puzzled. "Isn''t it good for everyone to share this beautiful planet?" "Hehe, this is because civilization itself is exclusive. The self-identity, self-identity and pride of any civilization will lead to exclusion accordingly. I believe in white, and you like black. When I can''t convince you to like white, I can only instill faith by force." "That''s good to change. Why do you recognize this reason?" The color you like is easy to say, but the identification of civilization is not good. It is a belief buried in your heart since birth. Let alone belief, even the basic sense of racial superiority can not be coordinated. Coupled with the competition for external survival resources, it is inevitable that there will be a war between civilizations! "If it is between the alien civilization and the earth civilization, will this difference of identity lead to aggression and massacre? Why can''t they treat each other with a tolerant attitude?" Hao Zhi asked carefully. There is still such a big gap between different races, not to mention the differences between stars. Creatures have an instinctive self-protection mechanism. When they see something different from their understanding, their first feeling is danger and produce the idea of destroying each other in order to protect themselves. This is the ontological consciousness of life. It''s like walking in a wet swamp and suddenly a wet slug appears on your feet. It''s soft, viscous and ugly. Maybe it''s completely harmless to you, but the self-awareness of the inherent healthy human image in the past will also put it into the scope of disgust. In the heart, it''s just that people will have a runny nose when they catch a cold, and the body infection will lead to the outflow of the same viscous pus, so you think it''s morbid. You have to step on it, which has nothing to do with whether it thinks it''s a threat to you. Pushing oneself to others, when an advanced higher alien sees the people on earth, if it disgusts and destroys the earth, it may have nothing to do with whether the people on earth have good intentions. It is just like if human beings develop to the stage of interstellar navigation and fly to a livable planet and find that there are only insects covered with a layer of black cockroaches, Then the first thing humans took out must be pesticides. Are cockroaches innocent? Are humans innocent? In the universe, no one should be sympathized Chapter 326 Time has passed for another 50000 years. The development of the three civilizations is slow but stable. Slowly, the Crystal Skull left by the five elders began to be found in excavation around the world. At first, the leaders of primitive tribes around the world were only attracted by its hard texture, transparent shape and strange shape. Therefore, the Crystal Skull became the totem worship of those primitive tribes. It was placed in the Pharaoh''s tomb and on the high temple. With the passage of time, more and more people have observed the well skull. By chance, some people have obtained the method of consulting the internal data of the skull and obtained wonderful knowledge. As a result, some prophets, witch doctors and high priests began to claim that they had mastered miracles and received the hint of heaven. Some people gained the admiration and fear of the people through these advanced technologies, and became the tribal leader of the Hegemonic Party, or even the ruler of the world. The war started from a small scale, such as a spark falling on the woolen blanket and spreading into a large blackened hole in an instant. First, there was a fight for water between the village of more than a dozen people and the village next door, then it spread to several surrounding villages, and then ethnic groups and ethnic groups. When the power expanded again, it developed into tribes and tribes. When large tribes annexed enough small tribes, the state came into being. The feudal enslaved state was made up of countless people''s flesh and blood. The capital of the Empire was built on the corpses of the enemy. The city-state alliance gradually expanded. The king of a country ascended the throne and began to look beyond his eyesight Sakara XV, the French king of ancient Egypt, unified the whole of Egypt after several generations of expeditions. Wearing red and white crowns, he commanded 150000 troops to wipe out the remaining tribes in Asia Minor. Then he waved his sword to the East, waded through the desolate desert, climbed over the snow capped mountains, and finally arrived at a place with abundant water and grass, blue sky and wide land. There were lush grass and flocks of livestock, which made sakara feel dizzy. He thought he had finally reached the end of the world and found the place of heaven. So he commanded his powerful army to level several small countries, but he didn''t know that those small countries were all foreign countries subordinate to the ancient civilization empire. Many of the captured prisoners of war were baked on wooden sticks and became supplies for the army. Many of them could not eat up and were locked up with their livestock. Sakara felt unprecedented satisfaction. His desire made him yearn for the East and started the army to run to the end of the vast grassland again. On the thirtieth day, sakara''s army was stationed in a depression. At dawn, there were bursts of thunder in the sky. This shocked sakara, but what shocked him more was still ahead, because he was frightened to find that it was not thunder at all, but the cry of the enemy! In all directions of the valley, the misty figures pouring down like the tide could not see clearly in the morning light, and he could not understand what the other party was shouting. It was a civilization completely different from their language. They were not tall, with light yellow skin, black hair and black eyebrows, but extremely agile! More importantly, the weapons in their hands are precious metals! Compared with the people of ancient Egyptian sandstone civilization whose smelting technology is still very backward, bronze is already the hardest weapon in the world. Almost half of the soldiers in sakara''s army use only wooden sticks, stone axes and stone hammers! And hundreds of thousands of troops of the other party are holding bright machetes! It''s sharp wrought iron and refined steel after careful forging! Sakara fled. Under the desperate protection of dozens of guards, taking advantage of the morning mist, she fled to the west, leaving 150000 people of the sun god and becoming the target of the other party''s practice. The king of the Mu Empire ordered that all the 150000 soldiers be slaughtered. He put his head on a hillside facing west and spelled out a huge character: war! King sakarafa returned to Egypt in shock and died in depression a month later. His successor, sakaravi, was only 14 years old. Unlike his father, sakaravi was sharp and modest. He first sent more than 10 spies to the east to inquire about the news of the unknown country, but the information he brought back shocked him. He thought Egypt was already the center of the world, but he found that this civilization in the East has a land area of more than ten times that of himself. It can be said to be vast and rich. More importantly, they have much more developed scientific knowledge than themselves, including the development of iron smelting, farming, machinery and culture, which is much higher than themselves who are still at the end of slavery and rely on two rivers for irrigation, animal husbandry and hunting. Therefore, sakara XVI, who understood the gap with each other, began to learn technology from the East little by little with humility, sent people to dress up, constantly learned new technologies and means from Asia, dug canals, built houses, fixed the floating population and developed agriculture and animal husbandry. Within 15 years, this branch of civilization grew rapidly and gained almost the same national strength as the Cambodian civilization. Feeling that the time was ripe, sakara XVI led 500000 troops to the east to avenge his father, and launched another war with the army of the Mu empire on the grassland that year. However, waiting for him is another disastrous defeat! More than half of the 500000 troops were lost because the army of the Mu Empire developed a new weapon - bow and arrow! In a world where bows and arrows had not yet been born, naturally there was no so-called shield. Half a million troops were exposed to each other''s arrow rain. Without even touching the edge of the enemy, they fled in a hurry, leaving bodies everywhere. "This guy, he tried so hard and lost!" Hao Zhiben thought that the sakara Dharma king still had a chance to turn over, but he didn''t expect such a result. "The Dharma king was so modest and cautious, worked hard and still lost so miserably. It''s really a joke of fate!" "In fact, this is asymmetric war!" "Asymmetric war?" Hao Zhi felt fresh about the word. "It means that if the two sides of the war are at different levels of civilization, it is an asymmetric war. In any case, the weak side cannot win the war. It can only be a unilateral killing game! It has nothing to do with how strong your fighting spirit and hard work!" Hao Zhi nodded. Indeed, the war between the blood moon and the people on earth should also belong to asymmetric war. If they come a hundred years later, they won''t care whether we are good or evil, whether we fight to the death or stick to it. It doesn''t matter to powerful enemies. They don''t care So... Is there any way to break the asymmetric war? Hao Zhi asked a question he was very concerned about. Chapter 327 "As far as I know, the only way to break through asymmetric war is to eliminate the civilization gap with each other, learn technology and develop science and technology!" the prophet answered calmly. "What if time is not enough?" Hao Zhi thought of the coming blood moon man. "Learning and progress have nothing to do with time. The development of civilization can last as fine as a hairspring for tens of thousands of years, or explode like a blowout. The key is that the core figures who advocate the fate of civilization decide how to do it!" "It''s simple..." Hao Zhi muttered. Suddenly, he remembered what the wise man EK said, so he hurriedly asked, "I''ve heard that there is a civilization that leaped from the primitive stage to the highest level of divine civilization in the universe within a year. You must know this method?" The prophet was silent for a moment, and then slowly replied: "The person who sends you this message must be at a higher stage of civilization than me. In my knowledge system, I only know the progress of knowledge. The development of civilization can be less limited by time. I can develop myself by learning from the outside rather than being closed. However, I don''t know the method that is completely free of time..." "Learning..." Hao Zhi has a headache as soon as he mentions this word. However, at present, redoubling his study of technology and looking for breakthroughs seem to be the only way for the remaining human beings in the dusty era. Even if he can''t make a leap, it is also a life-saving straw to achieve blowout growth! The only question left is who to learn from? Learn alien technology and defeat aliens? Hao Zhi''s heart suddenly brightened up like sunshine: five elders! The five elders, who represent the peak of all mysterious technologies in human history, hold the knowledge in their hands, which is obtained after more than 200 million years of thinking and summary in the long process of human evolution. It is pure localization, systematic and complete! With the current science and technology of mankind, if we can accumulate the knowledge of the five elders "What about the five elders? When did they return to the earth?" Hao Zhi couldn''t wait to stand up. "They... Have been hidden in your human history!" what? Hao Zhi called out and spit out a long string of bubbles. Listen to me and finish it slowly. This history that has been lost in history is very important to your future! The prophet calmed Hao Zhi''s anxious mood, and then told Hao Zhi the following story. After the defeat, King sakarafa XVI led the remnant back to Egypt, but this time, the Mu Empire did not intend to give him a chance to breathe for 15 years. The mighty army then killed and razed all the places it went. The war burned every corner of the Mesopotamian plain, almost erasing the remnant of that quarter of Lemurian civilization from history. The powerful and huge Mu Empire built a huge monument in the desert of Egypt in a very proud way. It humiliated the descendants of Lemurian civilization. They combined the head of King sakarafa with a dog. The dog lies in the center of the desert and faces the East for generations, symbolizing eternal obedience! "You''re not talking about the Sphinx, are you?" "Who told you that the statue was a lion?" the prophet smiled strangely. "You always like to restore history with your own guesses." "But isn''t the statue a totem built to guard the Pharaoh''s Mausoleum?" Hao Zhi asked. "In fact, the Khufu pyramid was built 5000 years ago, and the Sphinx existed 50000 years ago. It can be said that at a certain period, before the birth of the ancient civilization of post Egypt, the statue existed alone in the Egyptian desert. In the murals of the later Egyptian civilization, there are many images of the dog head human body representing the God of death. Think about it , why do they represent death... " "Lying grass, the feeling is because the arrival of Mu civilization is accompanied by overwhelming killing!" Yes Later, the Mu Empire swept away to the West with great momentum until it reached the west coast of Africa. Finally, it was blocked by the North Atlantic and slowly returned to its territory. However, this war made the Mu civilization see the other end of the world, which was also an boundless ocean. They began to imagine that both sides of the world were boundless oceans extending outward. Then, how big is this ocean? Therefore, the Mu empire began to develop navigation technology, and the manufacturing of giant ships based on manpower led to the development of related mechanics. Decades later, the sailing boat using wind power was invented. Decades later, the Mu Empire entered the steam age. In a short span of 100 years, the powerful empire has realized both chemical and physical civilizations after industrial civilization and post industrial era A breakthrough. The archaeological discoveries of later generations have something to do with the booty they obtained from Egypt. The two crystal skulls excavated and preserved on the ancient temple of Egypt have become the cornerstone of the civilization development of the Mu empire! On the other hand, after the occupation of Egypt, sakara XVI led his people to migrate to the hinterland of Africa, was chased by war to central and southern Africa, settled down on the endless African grassland and became the ancestor of modern Africans. Sakara XVI died of disease at the age of 50, and the 17th took over the title of king of Dharma. Although at this time, the powerful ancient Egyptian civilization had fallen to the bottom, leaving only dozens of people and less than half of the tribe. However, God still cared for this dying race. A crystal skull was found in Lake Victoria! This Crystal Skull representing natural and scientific knowledge helped sakarayu survive on this dangerous African continent. Relying on that knowledge, they learned to live in harmony with nature, mastered the laws and forces of climate change, wind, rain and lightning, grasped the relationship between nature and themselves, and became more and more dark and strong. At the same time, an unexplained black technology spread among African tribes, and African witchcraft was born. It was an almost magical civilization with an invisible mysterious veil. On the other side of the world, after the ocean technology was mature, the Mu civilization finally established a huge imperial fleet. They began to explore the edge of the world and found America. In this regard, they encountered the Mayans who had developed consciousness and civilization for thousands of years In the previous thousands of years, Maya civilization developed alone in a corner of the world. They also received God''s care, got three crystal skulls representing consciousness, thinking and the universe, and inherited the consciousness energy of gandaya civilization from the hidden knowledge. They have developed conscious initiative and continue to expand their Atlantis kingdom. The flying car and super brain computing based on conscious initiative have been very mature. They even rarely use language. They can complete information communication only by conscious transmission between brain waves. Before meeting the army of the Mu Empire, the consciousness bomb was regarded as an ethnic taboo because of its great power. It was not until the powerful imperial fleet landed that this technology was developed Chapter 328 Maya civilization, the most famous prehistoric civilization on the earth, is not only because of its antiquity, but also because of its mystery. A civilization that flourished tens of thousands of years ago, covered with an ancient veil, believes in ancient totem worship, builds the most primitive temples and statues, but has very advanced knowledge of astronomy, mathematics and surveying and Mapping These seem to be two irreconcilable extremes. How can a society with advanced science and technology indulge in primitive religion? Now it seems to be a game of Satan. As like as two peas, he has developed a strong sense of civilization from the memory of his homeland, and the "Mayan" has just gone out of ignorance. "This is just like the situation in the late twentieth Century." Alas! The prophet sighed deeply... Therefore, their results are worthy of reference and warning for contemporary mankind. If world peace is established under force deterrence, then peace can always be an illusion. The final result of vicious competition is the expansion and centralization of weapons, and finally the ability to destroy the world is controlled by some people Even in someone''s hand. The destruction of the whole world had no logic and laws to find and could not be predicted. However, due to the blind development of mankind, it has become a matter of great probability. For example, in ancient times, even if an emperor wanted to destroy his own country or the enemy''s country, he had to make long-term and careful preparations to launch a large-scale war, and he could not fully achieve his goal. When science and technology develops to an advanced stage, as long as there is a madman with spiritual problems, he can completely destroy the whole world with one button, without warning or regret. The people have no choice but to unconditionally trust the head of the Empire. They believe that he is calm and calm every day for 365 days a year. There will never be any emotion, nor will there be rash extreme emotions, nor will he be controlled by any possible forces This is just like the current situation of your human beings. The right to launch powerful weapons is not in the hands of many people opposed to war. When the crisis comes, they don''t even have the right to vote to prevent the war. They can only watch the missile take off or die in the sea of fire. Just an hour before the incident, people were still enjoying the convenient entertainment brought by the information network in their comfortable bedroom. No one knew that the crisis was lurking under the night. Sakara XX, a man who inherited the "sandstone culture" of ancient Egyptian civilization, and a frustrated former "king of the world" who fled from his hometown and fled the world, hid in the corner with a heart of revenge. He saw the instability under the mutual restraint of the two worlds, so he led his people to launch a "holy war" all over the world. He controlled people''s hearts with religion, Assassinate the heads of both sides in the name of their ancestors and blame each other. The string of war stretched in the minds of the Mayans and the leaders of the Mu empire was provoked again, and the war was imminent Chapter 329 Satan smiled and watched the flames of war rise in the human world. One devastating blow was accompanied by another more brutal revenge. The world was razed to the ground in three hours. Nuclear radiation and nuclear pollution killed 99% of mankind. Even the king sakarafa who provoked it was not spared! After this round of vigorous development and prosperity, the earth civilization was destroyed overnight. The city of Atlantis sank to the bottom of the sea, and the ancient city of Maya civilization was blocked into mottled sites by vines of years. Dozens of people left in ancient Egyptian civilization died of cold and hunger in the nuclear winter. They never returned to Egyptian territory again, leaving only the huge statue of the head and dog, which was buried by yellow sand day after day The remnant of the Mu civilization migrated to the shallow sea because it could not survive on the ground, and gradually evolved into aquatic humans, that is, our ancestors, but civilization can no longer be restored. Hao Zhi felt like he had pressed a piece of iron in his heart, so he sighed deeply, alas! "If you want to know the causes of previous lives, you will receive in this life. If you want to know the consequences of future generations, you will do in this life..." The prophet seemed to see through Hao Zhi''s silence and read such a passage from his memory. Cause and effect... Hao Zhi looked strangely at the strange shape of the prophet''s jellyfish, "aren''t you a scientific civilization? How can you believe these things?" "Silly boy, science is nothing more than the word cause and effect. The research object of any science is the cause and effect relationship between everything. In this regard, the so-called Buddhist Scripture itself is just a category of science. For example, doctors want to see the patient''s disease, this is the result, then infer why they have the disease, this is the cause, and finally find a connection between the cause and effect System, medicine, is the chain connecting cause and effect, connecting the cause and result through medicine, and treating patients... Is it true that everything in the world is like this? " "So profound..." Hao Zhi felt his chin and thought, "will cause and effect continue to cycle like this?" In fact, from the moment of the birth of civilization, it is equivalent to planting a cause. The same cause produces the same fruit. No matter what process goes through, it will not change the direction. Human beings stubbornly adhere to their own causes, plant exclusive fruits, bear the evil of war, and finally lead to their own destruction. Last season''s gandaya civilization and yeloin civilization did not escape this circle, and the three major civilizations of this season also followed suit. This is the truth of the so-called "fate will make it crazy". The more developed science and technology and force are, the more uncontrolled civilization itself will eventually lead to self destruction. Now, you can understand that the ultimate direction of civilization continuation is not how to strengthen yourself, but self-control and self-discipline. "But what if an outsider wants to fight us? Can this self-discipline and control kill the enemy?" Hao Zhi retorted loudly. In the first and second seasons, civilization has been destroyed by itself before it has developed to the stage of alien invasion. The question you raised is not important at this stage. The prosperity of civilization needs self-restraint, which refers to the measures that need to be taken in order for civilization to go further Have you ever thought about why the universe is so huge and silent? Hao Zhiyi patted his head: "Xu Zheyuan first said that this is the great silence of the universe!" Well, the prophet raised his voice with approval. It seems that you know this phenomenon. Behind the great silence of the universe, it actually brings us a demonstration of the law. We assume that the universe is full of advanced civilizations, so we don''t find them for two reasons. The first is that civilization has not developed enough to detect each other, then silence will naturally occur. Even if people a few kilometers away speak, it is quiet for ordinary people. The second is that civilizations have developed to the point where they can detect each other, but there is still no discovery. Then the subsequent problem arises. Assuming that there are tens of thousands of civilizations around us in the universe, how can we be 100% unwilling to be discovered? Don''t humans have a strong desire to communicate with the outside world? What an instinctive desire to feel that you are not a lonely existence in the universe! Why do civilizations at this level choose silence so tacitly? "Yes, if it is a mathematical probability problem, we will encounter at least one or two or more?" Therefore, we return to the first question: if civilization is not unwilling to be discovered, but does not develop to the point where it can be discovered, it has perished. For example, the civilizations of the first two seasons on earth were often destroyed by their own forces in the early stage of the outbreak of science and technology. The reason is that they do not know self-restraint and control, blindly develop science and technology, destroy the environment and create war... They suddenly collapsed and destroyed just one step away from the line of long-distance interstellar exploration and communication, So it was beaten back to its original shape by some law, which became the beginning of another round of primitive evolution. This is the scientific theory we call "civilization ceiling theory", which means that the development of any possible planetary civilization must go through three stages: primitive, medium-term and advanced. If you want to master the power to surpass the parent star and explore the interstellar, you must first master the power that can destroy our own civilization. Once we master the power that can destroy ourselves, there is the possibility of destroying ourselves. Once we have this possibility, we are bound to destroy ourselves! This law, which we call "Murphy''s law", is a supernatural psychological phenomenon. The original words of Murphy''s law say that if something is possible to go bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen. It''s like you''re in a room with a piece of bread in your hand. When you accidentally drop the bread on the ground, in fact, the probability of either side of the bread touching the ground is 50%. But if you butter one side, what you worry about will happen. The possibility of the butter side landing will greatly increase in your feeling, and it is true. "Wocao, that''s true," Hao Zhi waved excitedly. "Every time I plug in the USB flash disk, although half of the probability is that I can plug it right at once, I almost always get it wrong! Sometimes I need to try it for several times!" Yes, and the condition defined by Murphy''s Law means that if there are two or more choices for one thing, and one of them is wrong, the wrong situation is bound to happen. In other words, the way to destroy the world does not exist. Like the primitive society, human power is not enough to destroy the world. Once the way to destroy the world is created, such as nuclear bombs, viruses, robots replacing humans, etc., the more options are selected, the greater the possibility of its occurrence. When science and technology develop to a certain extent, the outbreak of destruction seems to be inevitable. "Prophet, you''re right at all. This has happened..." Hao Zhi sighed. Although the top of his head is not heaven, he can''t stop his melancholy. Human beings, it''s the end of death Chapter 330 The undersea temple is quiet and serene, like a giant sleeping in the center of the world. On the empty steps of the main hall, Hao Zhi stands beside the prophet like a devout believer, listening quietly to the ancient stories about human history. The scroll as long as a history book is unfolded in front of us bit by bit. The process of the rise and decline of civilization is as beautiful as flowers, but it withers into pieces after a short peak. Sigh, the impermanence of things, sigh, the powerlessness of life! Perhaps more than a mortal like Hao Zhi, even if he is like a great man, standing at the top of the world, out of inner helplessness, he will say such words as "ask the vast earth, who is the master of ups and downs"? The 500 million year history of civilization is like a castle built on the beach. It looks majestic, but it is actually vulnerable. After a wave of time, there is nothing left. Fortunately, the civilization of the first season left 13 crystal skeletons. The civilization of the second season also left a little fire, that is, the civilization of the Mu continent that immigrated to the seabed. After nuclear pollution, the earth is no longer suitable for life to live in for 10000 years. Therefore, the remnants of the Mu Empire built a huge pyramid on the seabed and used chemical technology to saturate a large amount of local seawater and dissolve oxygen, like Hao Zhi now, Can breathe freely. Therefore, these people survived and started the difficult road of survival under the protection of the ocean mother. Facing a completely strange environment and bearing the sin of the decline of civilization, they moved forward with difficulty little by little. At first, they could only survive in an environment mixed with saturated oxygen. Over time, some people''s cardiopulmonary function has changed, and the structure of various parts of the body is more suitable for underwater life. Therefore, the first group of people began to set foot in the underwater world outside the oxygen rich area. Although they would come back to replenish oxygen soon, slowly, the process gradually lengthened. They could live in the fuzzy zone between the oxygen rich area and normal seawater. This range gradually expanded thousands of years later. Finally, those people swam into the deep sea and never looked back They have forgotten their past civilization and that they once lived on the vast continent. Even after 40000 years of natural purification, the land has been lush and sunny, and they no longer need to return to the land. The undersea people divided into two groups. Some people guarded the temple of the ancient Mu Empire, inherited the legacy of their ancestors from generation to generation, and waited for the day when they returned to land. Another group began to adapt to the natural life on the seabed. They gradually degenerated and lost their thinking ability. Their skin became thick and fat filled to keep warm. Their bodies gradually changed shape. Their legs and synthesized tail fins. Due to the lighter gravity in the water, their bodies began to grow and grow. Finally, they became the largest marine mammal in the world "You mean whales?" Hao Zhi''s perspective of understanding the world was refreshed by the prophet again. "Whales also evolved from human ancestors?" "Yes, in contemporary human archaeology, an important link has been missing between terrestrial limb animals and marine mammals. This link is the period when ancient humans entered underwater life." "What about another population? Is it your population?" Hao Zhi asked carefully. Yes, our ancestors strictly abide by the legacy left by ancient civilization and wait for the day when we return to land. We live in this narrow area. In order to prevent degradation, we began to build palaces to exercise ourselves. However, there is a biggest limitation of marine mechanical civilization, that is, we can never develop the thermal mechanical age. Steam engine and gunpowder, technologies that can never be used on the seabed, have become a breakthrough line. We can only retain the original mechanical civilization and inherit it from generation to generation. Although we have crystal skulls in our hands, we can''t return to land again. Our body structure has undergone serious evolution. Even if we return to land, we can''t live for a long time unless we experience another tens of thousands of years. So we began to mix our genes into the population of terrestrial ancient apes to make them evolve rapidly and have high wisdom, and then use the knowledge in the crystal skull to help them. After 20000 years, your ancestors came out of the forest and began to live on the plain. You know what will happen in the future, Human beings have spread their branches and leaves on this new continent until today. The civilization in the third quarter, that is, the "new spiritual civilization" created by your mankind, was born. In the early wilderness, you also had the same development path as the civilizations in the previous two quarters. However, one thing is that you are luckier than us. "Oh?" Hao Zhi came to the spirit. The reason why we call you "new spiritual civilization" is that your human civilization development this season is no longer just developing science and technology like the previous two times. In the initial stage of your civilization, you have obtained the help of God and added philosophical thinking at the bottom of civilization, which makes you smarter and more sensitive. This time, philosophy took the lead and took the lead in science. For the first time, human beings may learn tolerance and self-discipline. The root of all this is that after 100000 years of long cosmic exploration, the five elders of gandaya civilization returned to the earth! In 570 BC, Li Er was born in the ancient oriental country and wrote the eternal philosophical masterpiece Tao Te Ching. In 565 BC, Shakyamuni was born in India, established Buddhism and became an ancient Western Buddha. In 551 BC, Confucius was born in the ancient oriental country and founded Confucianism, which influenced the development of Oriental civilization for 2000 years. In 469 BC, Socrates, the founder of western philosophy, was born in Greece, opening up a territory in the history of western philosophy. In 384 BC, Aristotle came to Greece and developed western culture with important ideological guidance, such as logic, metaphysics, natural philosophy, biology, ethics, politics, art aesthetics and so on. On the scale of 100000 years of long-distance travel, the time when the five elders returned to the earth was almost the same period. Their long-distance travel in the universe made them realize the importance of the upper limit rule of civilization. As long as a civilization develops blindly and rapidly, it will never break through the bottleneck of self destruction. So they turned into saints and began to guide you forward from the spiritual world. In the eyes of human beings, this is an incredible coincidence and an unexplainable phenomenon. Therefore, this great era is called the "axis era" and also called the "sage era". How can they wonder why the eastern and Western worlds, where civilizations were not interlinked at that time, came to their spiritual mentors at the same time? However, after hundreds of years, human beings did not listen to the teachings of saints as expected. They still began to expose the characteristics of pride and conceit. Therefore, Satan came to the world again. He turned into a human form and appeared in the West and made a covenant with the people there. If the human world continues to degenerate, it will bring the cleansing of the end. Satan walked barefoot on the water to announce his miracles. He fabricated the story of a whole system of ancient myths, just to guide people to good, and don''t repeat the mistakes. Finally, he nailed himself to the cross like he was buried in the ground for sublimation a long time ago, and then reborn, telling people not to despise his prophecy. He gave the natural law of all things in the universe a God''s name, called "God", and then claimed that he was God''s child. He also took a new name, Jesus! "God, Satan and Jesus are the same person! Not God!" Yes, it''s a God or a devil. What''s the difference? The prophet said with a bitter smile that when he read heaven and hell, almost all the endings in religious stories point to the final demise of civilization. Mankind will degenerate, and the world will lead to a flood to clean all sins. After that, civilization will regenerate and enter the next cycle. These are the warnings left by predecessors to the world about the lessons of previous rounds of civilization Chapter 331 For humans who are naturally conceited and think they are primates of all things, sugar coating sometimes doesn''t matter. They also need some poison to beat them at any time. Hao Zhi smiled. It''s true that sometimes religion appears as a kind face, but the deterrence behind it is a legend about hell. You can''t move a person just by telling him to do good in heaven. You have to tell him that doing evil will go to hell. So there is only one heaven in all religions, and the types of hell are as detailed as the menu of a restaurant. "What about later? Where did the five elders go?" They have returned to the universe. They re input the knowledge they have learned from their 100000 years of cosmic exploration into the crystal skull, and then bid farewell to the earth again. This time, they will go further. It is said that they want to explore the edge of the universe. When they come back next time, they don''t know when "Wipe! What a pity!" Hao Zhiyi stamped his foot, "that means we don''t care, we''ll live and die! These irresponsible old guys!" "In fact, they have nothing to do with the earth..." the prophet smiled, "As the representatives of the earth civilization in the first season, they have evolved to the point of breaking away from the parent star and exploring the universe. On that macro scale, they don''t care about the gains and losses of a city at all. How the future fate of the earth is no longer important to them. It''s like if you want to move, you will worry that the cockroaches and mice at home will be taken away without anyone feeding them?" "I just didn''t expect that the earth itself has already had a divine civilization. It''s a great pity for us not to communicate and learn from them!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help sighing. "Before they left, they distributed the Crystal Skull all over the world. It was a gift for earth civilization, and our people also got one of them." "Is it the one at the entrance?" Hao Zhi asked pleasantly. "Well, yes, the elder asked us to cast the crystal skull into the metal statue, stand at the mouth of the cave, and wait for one day, a person who mastered space technology will come to ask about its secret. We waited for more than 1000 years, and finally, you appeared! But unfortunately, after too long, you came too late..." It''s too late? Hao Zhi suddenly felt an ominous premonition: "why do you say that?" As you know, we live at the bottom of the sea. We can''t break through our own evolutionary limitations, go back to land, or break through the gateway of thermal and mechanical energy. We can only maintain at a relatively primitive stage. Many years later, our technology has degenerated into quite primitive, and knowledge is lost from generation to generation. We no longer belong to this world. Perhaps after the world war 100000 years ago, we have been eliminated by nature. In recent centuries, the gene of undersea people has suddenly mutated, and our fertility has gradually weakened, but we can''t find a solution. Finally, the population began to shrink. Three hundred years ago, the last child of undersea people naturally gave birth and came to the world, marking the death knell of undersea people''s extinction "Is that you?" No... the voice of the prophet suddenly became sad and heavy. It was 300 years ago. The life span of the undersea people is close to that of you humans, only about 50 years. "That..." Hao Zhi looked at the prophet in front of him in confusion. In order to stick to the task of guarding the crystal skull, we found a kind of jellyfish that can parasitize, which is what you see now. The special bioelectricity in jellyfish makes them like memory modules, which can store biochemical information. Our people parasitize their consciousness into jellyfish before they die, so that life can last another one or two hundred years. But very helpless, this can not stop the final destruction, can only delay it. "Oh... No wonder!" Seventy years ago, the last batch of undersea people died. What was left of our population was a group of invisible jellyfish, and I was the last of these jellyfish. Fortunately, I finally waited for you "Then you still set up so many mechanisms and guards on it. Otherwise, someone might have found you long ago!" Hao Zhi said discontentedly. "This is the rule that the elders set when they established the underwater world. Unless someone with space ability appears, no other person is eligible to obtain the secret of crystal skull. I once said that the five elders'' ability can travel through space and time. Maybe they have seen what will happen today. This is an unpredictable fact ¡­¡­¡± Ok... Hao Zhi stood up and said, "now you can tell me how to get the knowledge in the crystal skull!" "Well, the secret of acquiring knowledge lies in light!" Light? Yes... The prophet''s body twitched, and my time is up. Please remember, remember the lessons left by human history. Knowledge is a double-edged sword. Please lead mankind to the light and don''t repeat the mistakes of tragic civilization! "How can the light be used to open the secret inside?" Hao Zhigang asked. Suddenly, he saw the prophet''s jellyfish like body gradually darkening, like a dead bulb. Wait, wait... Don''t die first. You haven''t finished talking! Hao Zhi went up to hold the prophet, but found that his body had begun to curl up and gradually shrunk into a small group, only as big as his fist. Then, a little bit of broken light spots separated, like dissolving in the sea water Like fine sand, countless blurred light spots scattered from Hao Zhi''s fingers and disappeared into the dark hole. He looked up blankly for a long time, like a spring and autumn dream. The long story of the glorious history of hundreds of millions of years and the distant memories of how many people''s lives were displayed in front of him. The history of 5000 years of contemporary human civilization, In the long river of Earth years, it is just a small spray, a small ripple. The prophet took great pains to teach him the knowledge of history instead of simply telling him an answer. As he said, sugar coating and poison are indispensable. Simply imparting knowledge is tantamount to teaching human suicide! It''s like handing a pistol to an ignorant teenager, which is often the most dangerous. Thinking of this sentence, Hao Zhi suddenly brightened his eyes. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly jumped back to the pyramid and shouted, "I think of it! I think of it..." Strange, where have people gone? Hao Zhi turned and looked around, only to find the giant sitting in the distance, leaning against the tower base of the pyramid, lowering his head and burying his head between his knees as at the beginning. "Hello! Where are our people?" Hao Zhi walked over and asked loudly. "Those who don''t have the qualification of successor... Have all been solved!" the giant replied stiffly. what? Hao Zhi almost jumped up and solved everything? Chapter 332 The giant raised his chin and pointed to the huge stone steps not far away. Hao Zhi bypassed the huge stone steps and saw that all the expedition members were lying in a row, including song Xiaojia, with their eyes closed. "You killed them all? Ma, I''ll fight with you!" Hao Zhi was anxious and stroked his sleeve. No... the giant looked at him expressionless, "I just washed away their memory, the memory of the underwater world!" Why? Hao Zhi asked strangely. "For some ordinary people, knowing the truth beyond their affordability will only increase their troubles, just like letting a person know that he will die in a year. When he is unable to change the facts, he will only make the rest of the years difficult and painful." Hao Zhi looked at the giant strangely and couldn''t understand what he was talking about. "Has the prophet told you all our history?" asked the giant suddenly. Hao Zhi blinks, yes. "Then you should remember the man named Adam in the story!" Hao Zhi thought, yes, it seems that at the end of the story, he didn''t tell Adam, that is, Satan and Jesus, where he went... But the giant obviously meant something else "I made a song..." Hao Zhi''s mind turned and his eyes widened suddenly! "You, don''t tell me you are..." The giant smiled, "is it strange?" I thought you were just a doorman, but why are you here? "Where else can I go?" Adam smiled at himself, "I have nowhere to go. I have existed alone for hundreds of millions of years. Like a wandering soul, I have shuttled lonely through the long river of time and witnessed the rise and fall and demise of civilization in the long evolution of the earth again and again. However, I found that I have no ownership. The era that belongs to me has passed and will become the past forever My people have long died and have turned into a grain of sand on the earth and become a vague point in my memory... I miss them and everything of the gandaya civilization. I try to find their shadow from the subsequent civilizations and deposit my love for my race in their culture. I even appeared as the God of mankind, hoping to recreate the glory of gandaya civilization However, I found that the past is the past. The basic law of the universe determines that time makes everything meaningful and valuable. Beyond time, everything will no longer exist! Immortality, for me, has long become a kind of torture. What I love, hate, care about and cherish disappear in front of me, like a fast-moving train at the end of time. It is farther and farther away from me and will never come back. Sometimes I think that I may be able to find the value of my own existence, so I incarnate as a mortal and live a human life. However, it is meaningless. Immortality makes everything meaningless to me. I loved a woman, but she died, I had children, they died, I made friends, and they were finally taken away by time Finally, I can only watch all I cherish go away from me and go in the direction of my family, death. Loving a woman again and organizing a family may recover the meaning of existence in a short time, but it will eventually return to the origin of nothing. After repeated attempts, even trying is no longer fun. I have become a person who only has time and life, no love, no hate, and lost my feeling for everything... " "Why don''t you use your powerful power to pursue the truth of the universe like the five elders?" Hao Zhi asked tentatively. "Not everyone is interested in the truth of the universe!" Adam smiled bitterly. "I''m just a person standing on the top of the mountain to enjoy the scenery. Why do I have to know what the mountain is made of and what supports me to stand high?" "I heard what the prophet said. You should also be life on earth. Why is your body made of stones?" "Ha, the stone itself is lifeless. I just inject my consciousness into the stone and condense them into a shape. Adam''s own body died hundreds of millions of years ago. What I and the five elders have left is only the consciousness, that is, a ball of energy light, that is, what you call the soul!" "The conscious body exists beyond the body!" Hao Zhi exclaimed. "Yes, the body is just a skin bag carrying consciousness. The soul is an expression of energy. In fact, all substances in the world are the expression of energy. Before the birth of the universe, there was no substance at all. There was no atom in the world, only one energy source. Its explosion, the universe appeared, and energy was transformed in the process of explosion For matter, it forms the world we see now. " "Things can be transformed?" after all, Hao Zhi has been with Wang Yanke for so long. He has experienced the guidance of super brain computer several times. Now he has been taught by the prophet. His knowledge is enriching little by little. He is no longer the stupid scum of learning in the past. Yes! Material energy transformation! Adam laughed. When you master the advanced technology of conscious energy, you will master the relevant methods of material energy transformation. Matter turns into energy... Hao Zhi pondered. "All movements in the world are in the form of material energy conversion. Silly boy, a match, material energy, after being ignited, is converted into heat energy and light energy. This is the simplest material energy conversion, and gasoline is then converted into kinetic energy in the machine. Starting cars, planes and plasma fuel to drive rockets are the results of material energy conversion, even including star combustion to illuminate the universe, Feeding all things is also the result of material energy transformation... " Hao Zhi''s mind suddenly exploded: "You just said that before the birth of the universe, everything was energy. At the moment of the cosmic explosion, energy turned into matter, and all matter appeared. Then stars entered billions of years of uninterrupted combustion, changing from matter to energy again. Even as you said, all changes in the world are the process of matter turning into energy. Can I guess so Measurement - from the moment of birth, the universe has begun to move towards destruction and towards the origin of re energization? " Hum... Adam smiled expressionless: "the speculation is very bold, but it is impossible to verify whether the universe will eventually become all energetic and return to one point. No one knows until that day, but at least for now, the transformation of matter and energy in the universe is basically balanced." "Do you mean that energy can also be transformed into matter?" Hao Zhi suddenly asked curiously. "Planting a seed into the soil, absorbing the energy of the sun and growing into a towering tree itself is the process of energy into material. Organisms also receive sunlight. The food they eat is also material, which can be transformed into muscle kinetic energy and body thermal energy in the body. Life itself is also an example of material energy transformation!" "I mean, is it possible..." Hao Zhi smiled shyly! Chapter 333 Adam instantly understood what he was talking about. The huge and strange stone face showed a meaningful smile. He opened the stone palm. Suddenly, a small light blue light burst out, like a slow-moving electric spark, flashed, and then condensed. Hao Zhi was surprised to find that in the heart of his hand, a small snowflake fell leisurely and lay in the heart of his hand, And quickly turned into a drop of glittering and translucent water "Consciousness can materialize energy! This is the highest form of our gandaya civilization skills. However, it is only the calculation of the elders that the highest level of consciousness can be directly promoted by consciousness, that is, the ability of creation out of thin air possessed by our Legendary God. If we really have this ability, we may be qualified to be called the real ''creator''!" "You have studied for hundreds of thousands of years before you can change a small snowflake?" "Yes, so it''s only theoretically feasible!" Alas, Hao Zhi is frustrated. It seems that he has no hope in his life! "You don''t have to be so upset. What I can''t do doesn''t mean you can''t!" Adam smiled. "The reason why I''ve been waiting in this place for so many years is to wait for someone who can inherit and convey the spirit of gandaya civilization, a successor of consciousness civilization." "Do you mean me?" Hao Zhi was excited. Adam nodded. I was tired. As I said before, hundreds of millions of years have worn away all my passion. I can barely hold on until I constantly set goals for myself. Those goals were very specific at first, but later, they became more and more illusory. I don''t know what I exist for? Or is existence just for existence, meaningless existence, looking at the scattered flowers in the world, spring and winter, looking up, watching the birth of stars, shining, and then disappearing I''m tired. I suddenly miss the original purpose of life, death! That is the goal that all life has set since its birth, but I have lost this direction. When I live long enough, I want to have a direction like a lost person in the desert. What will happen after death? I look forward to a complete life, including the beginning and end. I have finished all the things I can do. Now, I will transfer the final legacy of gandaya civilization to you. Please make good use of it, remember that this magical nation once existed in the universe and inherit its spirit! "Do you want to..." Hao Zhi''s words were just half asked. He saw Adam put a huge palm on his head. For a moment, his eyes flashed countless pictures like fast forward movies. Those magnificent and magnificent past poured into his mind like epic fragments. Finally, it was a mass of energy flow, which was instilled from the celestial cover. It felt like a head plunged into the warm pool water. It was very different from the cold feeling just at the bottom of the sea. He was hot all over and felt that every cell was infiltrated in a huge and full energy mass. The powerful conscious energy flow swam repeatedly in his body, and finally formed a fireball like mass in his chest, circling near his heart and burning brightly. Hao Zhi can''t see it, but he can feel the huge energy contained in it. It seems to be sealed inside the fireball. Even if a small flame bursts out, it can provide unlimited energy to his body at any time, making him refreshed and energetic! "This is your bargaining chip!" Adam''s voice suddenly became ethereal and distant, as if he were suddenly far away from the world. Hao Zhi was surprised. He knew that Adam was just a conscious energy group. Once he gave himself the energy of 10 million people of gandaya civilization, what he had left was not enough to maintain life. This was the death he expected! "But don''t worry, don''t worry! You say negotiation, what negotiation? With whom?" Hao Zhi hurriedly asked, but he saw that the stone casting giant in front of him was no longer moving. It had turned into a real stone statue, holding a hand forward and fixed in place forever Wow A finger of the statue suddenly fell down and hit the same stone floor with a slap. Clattering, like some kind of response, a few pieces of gravel rolled off the pyramid one after another. The small gravel hit the larger stone, driving more stones to roll down. Like a chain reaction, it stirred up the vibration of the whole lower world. On the zenith, some gravel also began to peel off. This huge space supported by Adam''s spiritual power has begun to collapse! Hao Zhi had no time to think about it. He turned and ran to the expedition members. Seven or eight people were still in a serious coma. Hao Zhi picked up this and dropped that. Seeing the dust all over the sky, the earth began to shake. "Fertile grass!" Hao Zhi scolded, so he had to push everyone together to ensure that everyone''s body was next to each other, and then grabbed song Xiaojia''s hand and jumped! The ripples of time and space have never been as gorgeous as this time. Countless lightning fireballs broke out. Hao Zhi returned to the camp with an entire expedition. The military people who were waiting with their necks stretched out were startled. They couldn''t understand whether these people fell from the sky. "Hurry! Evacuate the people nearby!" Hao Zhi''s instinct began to grow stronger. His hunch ability told him that it was very dangerous to leave the beach! Although I don''t know what he said, the people in the military obviously felt the vibration under their feet. I don''t know what happened, but I still don''t know. Withdraw! Therefore, dozens of military cards carried experimental equipment. Pick up what you can and don''t want it. Drive towards the west road without life. Ten minutes later, the team has driven to Gaogang. Looking back, you can see that the triangular coastline has been cut off, and a huge piece of land slides into the sea like a giant ship entering the water The huge land of dozens of square kilometers swayed and sank slowly, like a titanic overturned in disaster. "Luckily he ran fast!" Hao Zhi wiped the sweat on his face and patted his chest in fear. "Mr. Hao, how did you know there would be an earthquake?" the driving soldier asked curiously. "This..." Hao Zhi really didn''t know how to explain to him. He seemed to have seen the collapse of heaven and earth at that moment, or intuitively realized that the collapse of undersea city would cause the coastal coastline to slide into the sea. Is it the power given to you by this Daya energy source? Or is it because the consciousness in the body can suddenly become stronger and have a sharper intuition? Perhaps Adam, who has seen through everything, also has strong intuition and hunch ability. He must have seen something that will happen in the future. Hao Zhi suddenly recalled, he said, is this your bargaining chip? With whom? Hao Zhi was confused. A conscious energy gathered by tens of millions of people of gandaya civilization. Adam alone made the two continents collide and cause the destruction of civilization! Now in Adam, after hundreds of millions of years of brewing and polishing, we can imagine how powerful it is! Is this the bargaining chip to negotiate with the blood moon civilization? Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up! Yes, it must be! Adam specially guided himself to the knowledge of material energy transformation, and then gave himself this incomparably powerful energy, which clearly implies that he should practice the magic skill of material energy transformation, and then deter the blood moon civilization! Standing on the high hills by the sea, when the sun was setting, a corner of the continent was still exposed on the water. The huge land slowly sank into the sea, and the waves rolled in succession, beating the cut and neat coastline. Seagulls flew up and down in panic, and a curved moon hung in the blood red sky, The city behind him is calm and serene. The residents put away their busy work of the day and prepare to go home for dinner. The soldiers jumped off the car one after another and looked at the amazing scene in the sea. Only Hao Zhi knew that this was just a small beginning. The future was extremely dangerous and the end was imminent At the moment, although he was melancholy, he was calm like water, facing up to the sky, a pair of sharp eyes penetrated into the endless sky, and a voice from the bottom of his heart shouted out to defend! For the continuation of this civilization, I will continue to fight! Chapter 334 "You''re awake..." Hao Zhigang came back from the boiling water room with a thermos. He saw song Xiaojia sitting up from the bed vaguely. He hurried over, put the thermos on the head of the hospital bed and helped her lean against the head of the bed. "I... how did I sleep? Where is this? The hospital?" Song Xiaojia looked around the ward. Although it was clean, it was a little old. The white paint of the old iron shelf hospital bed and the bedside railing had peeled off. The white wall in the ward was painted with a circle of green dados, which looked very rustic. "You''ve been in a coma for several days..." Hao Zhi sat down, picked up an apple from the head of the bed and cut it with a knife. Jia Jia scratched her scalp with her thumb. She couldn''t remember what had happened before. A piece of her memory was empty, as if she had been picked out by life. "Let''s go down to the cave to explore, and then it collapsed before long... Fortunately, I had the ability to bring everyone out!" Hao Zhi cut off a peeled apple and stabbed it with the tip of a knife and handed it to Jiajia. "Oh..." Song Xiaojia took a bite and said, "that''s strange. I don''t remember at all!" "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. Anyway, everyone is fine. OK!" "Yes!" Jiajia continued to play her silly nature, never being more serious with herself. If she couldn''t remember, she wouldn''t think about it. It doesn''t matter. As long as Hao Zhi is still around and feeding herself apples, it''s better than anything. "What about them, professor?" she asked suddenly as if she remembered something. "The professor woke up yesterday, and there was nothing wrong with his body. Everyone else was still in a coma. He may have been a lot frightened." Hao Zhi replied with a pretentious ease, "Fortunately, you wake up. The professor has taken the first step and brought the Crystal Skull back to the underground palace laboratory. He said he asked me to go back together when you wake up and continue to study the skull. If you''re all right, let''s go this afternoon." "Oh..." Jiajia chewed two apples and suddenly his stomach growled. He was unconscious for three or four days. He was only maintained by infusion. He felt that he couldn''t stop it, so he whispered to Hao Zhi shyly, "I''m so hungry..." Hao Zhi looked at Jiajia in front of her and saw her pale little face when she just woke up from a coma. She suddenly felt that if she didn''t have the usual domineering female man temperament, she would still be very cute. She leaned against the head of the bed like a sick seedling, soft and weak. "OK, OK! Snacks!" Hao Zhi clapped his hands and stood up. "What do you want to eat? I told you in this small county. Everything tastes terrible!" "That''s not afraid!" Jiajia lowered her voice, as if afraid that the wall has ears. "Don''t you have that ability! Jump, what do you want to eat?" "I made a song! Boss, you took me as a courier?" Hao Zhi looked unhappy, but sighed, "come on, what do you eat?" "American hot dog!" Jia Jia narrowed her eyes and giggled mischievously. Alas! Hao Zhizhao knocked her on the head and waited! After a few seconds, the brush appeared again, holding a steaming bread with sausage in each hand, taking advantage of the bottom with a light green paper bag. "Wow, ha ha, really!" Jia Jia grabbed one, took a whimper and chewed, "this food is delicious, authentic American!" At the same time, on the street of New York, in front of a hot dog car, the young black guy''s eyes were straight. He didn''t wake up from the scene just now. It seemed that a yellow man suddenly fell from the sky, took two hot dogs and left In the black boy''s hand, there was a crumpled RMB, black, yellow, black and yellow, with a steelworker on it, clutching a steel rod tightly! In the evening, Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia sneaked out of the hospital. It''s convenient to have Hao Zhi. They don''t need to take a train or ship. It''s a blink of an eye to go anywhere. The Ming Tombs and underground palaces, which they have visited before and many times in the future, are still a laboratory in the initial stage of construction. Professor nado and a group of scientists gathered around the platform of the laboratory to analyze the secret of the crystal skull. Hao Zhi and Jia Jia silently appeared behind them, startling everyone. Fortunately, the door of the laboratory behind them was wide open, and no one thought much. "The underground cave investigation failed, and the clue to the crystal skull was broken. What a pity!" many professors seemed to be talking to themselves. "We used various methods to analyze it, but we couldn''t find any clues. Hao Zhi, do you have any ideas?" Hao Zhi smiled: "we have to say this..." "Oh?" the professor looked at the scientists around him, showing an apologetic smile. Everyone was literate and naturally knew how to avoid suspicion, so they dispersed one after another. In the laboratory, there were only Hao Zhi, Jia Jia and Naduo professors. "I think even if I don''t say it, you will notice the missing paragraph in your memory sooner or later!" Hao Zhi looked at them and said. "Well, I feel that my memory seems to be hollowed out for a period, blank and fuzzy, but I don''t know what happened!" the professor leaned in front of the experimental platform with a calm look, "what happened? You seem to know?" From the beginning, Hao Zhi said how to enter the cave, what he saw, what he found, the battle with giants, and how to talk with Adam when he met the prophet in the Blue Cave later "Adam said that people without historical responsibility don''t need to know these things, but I thought for two days. Professor Naduo is the leader of human science and technology, and Jiajia you are the God of doomsday war. You should have the right to share these information!" Hao Zhi''s words have a lot of mature thinking, At the age of twenty-eight, he is no longer the rough child. Professor nado pondered for a long time, as if digesting the details of his story. Suddenly, he filtered out the last key words of the prophet: "the secret of acquiring knowledge lies in light!" Hao Zhi is not a professional scientist, but he is a well-informed person here. Life experience is an invaluable wealth. He remembered what Lin Tao said. At that time, the Tianhe Super Brain Computer established by Professor Naduo obtained alien knowledge from light! "Aliens hide advanced scientific knowledge in the light, and then launch it into the whole universe, so that the races who obtain knowledge can learn!" Hao Zhi approached the crystal skull, "maybe the secret of the crystal skull is also hidden in the light!" Professor Naduo thought for a moment: "transmitting information with light... This technology is not a new invention. Since the British physicist Dindal discovered the principle of total reflection of light in 1870, the experiment of light as an information transmission medium has been improving. In 1966, Dr. Kao Kun, a Chinese scholar, published a paper" dielectric fiber surface waveguide of optical frequency "in piee magazine , the possibility of using optical fiber as transmission medium to realize optical communication has been analyzed and proved theoretically... " "Optical fiber?" Song Xiaojia said, "that''s not broadband. The Internet used in our era was optical fiber to transmit network signals!" "Oh?" Professor Naduo felt very excited when he heard the news. "I can''t imagine that this technology has been applied to the whole country in decades. You know, the year before last, that is, 1982, the" August 2 project "of the Ministry of Posts and telecommunications was opened in Wuhan..." "Well, we had put forward a new concept of optical broadband at that time. As long as there is light, we can connect to the Internet wirelessly and obtain information in the network. It seems that it is very similar to alien technology!" Jia Jia said with big eyes. It does mean that there is a ancestor... Hao Zhi thought about it. At present, it seems that the optical network has been popularized in the whole universe long before mankind entered the industrial revolution. Aliens have spread signals to every corner of the solar system in order to contact other civilizations This further proves that my guess is correct Professor Naduo and Jia Jia turned around at the same time. What did you guess? Chapter 335 Hao Zhi pulled a chair and sat down. He stroked his thoughts slowly, and then the two people in front of him preached. "Do you remember the history told by the prophet?" "Yes, remember!" "Do you remember how those civilizations perished?" "Because of the civilization ceiling theory?" "Yes! The biggest obstacle to the development of civilization is precisely the contradiction between scientific and Technological Development and moral bottom line!" Hao Zhi concluded with confidence. "What do you want to say?" Jia Jia didn''t understand. "If you think about it, we assume that aliens are a kind race, then they hide their knowledge in the light and convey it to other planets. Their purpose should be to contact each other and seek partners." "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. If we don''t help the earth people''s scientific and technological development, how can the two sides get in touch? It''s like they have a telephone installed at home, but there''s no telephone on the earth, they can''t get through!" Jia Jia answered mischievously. "That''s right, but think about it. For decades, Americans contacted aliens and entered rapid development in the late World War II. What is the fastest developing weapon?" "Yes..." Jia Jia also patted his thigh. "It seems that this is the case. After Professor Naduo established Tianhe computer, China''s science and technology also developed rapidly, resulting in an arms competition between the two superpowers... God! How is this so similar to the situation between the Mayans and the Mu empire in the late civilization of the last season mentioned by the prophet?" "So I think the reason why the prophet did not simply teach me the way to obtain knowledge, but repeatedly stressed the reason for the decline of civilization is to warn us not to blindly believe in the development of science and technology. The synchronous improvement of human spiritual civilization is the only way to ensure that we can cross the upper limit of civilization!" "Only a mature mind deserves superior weapons and technology!" concluded professor nado. "Yes!" Hao Zhi punched him in the palm of his hand, "That''s the most important thing. On the contrary, we can know by reasoning. Aliens want to invade us, but they also transfer technology to us. Why? It''s like I hate you two and want to occupy your territory. Then give you two a gun and wait for you to kill each other. I''ll take advantage of each other! Lest I do it myself..." "Sinister intentions!" Jia Jia shivered in her heart. "So aliens only teach us how to rapidly develop science and technology and weapons, but the information transmitted does not include any knowledge about social system and spiritual civilization! As a result, mankind is currently advanced in the military of all countries in the world, but there are social systems of different levels and levels! The disunity of civilization and culture is bound to cause confrontation, and at that time, weapons will naturally be sent It''s no use! " Professor Naduo stood up excitedly and strolled around the room. For a while, he felt hot and dry, so he unbuttoned his coat, pinched one hand on his waist and waved excitedly. Sima Zhao''s heart! Sima Zhao''s heart! He kept waving and shouting. Hao Zhi''s doubts are gradually being solved. After this conversation with the prophet, he has obviously enlightened his mind: "Therefore, I think it''s better for us not to acquire the knowledge in the crystal skull. If we don''t do this and establish Tianhe, there will be no later Lin Tao selling the human gene map, and the blood moon won''t invade the earth. Let''s live a good life, won''t we..." "Yes! Then we don''t have to run so far to come here..." Jiajia echoed. Many professors fell silent again. After a while, they still said resolutely, I''m afraid the fact is far from what you think "What do you mean?" Hao Zhi said puzzled. "In fact, Americans have begun to take off in science and technology. Our backwardness is obvious. If there is an opportunity to help our motherland become rich, strong and developed, even if it is dangerous, we can''t give up. Otherwise, it''s not aliens to destroy the earth, but we are destroyed by other powers. As a result, the difference is not big!" Hao Zhi vented his anger in an instant. Indeed, many professors are also telling the truth. If they are backward, they will be beaten. As for who will be beaten? The method he proposed is too negative and undesirable. "Moreover, according to what you told me about the future history, I found that you came at the wrong time!" Professor Naduo turned the conversation. "Yes, we came at the wrong time. We came early. I was going to the beginning of 1997. Fortunately, I stopped Lin Tao from selling the genetic information of people on earth that year. However, Jiajia temporarily mixed in and disrupted the time flow. It''s only 13 more years. It''s back to May 1984..." "No, no, I''m not talking about the wrong time!" Professor Naduo shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Hmm?" Hao Zhi thought. Besides this time, is there any other time? "You just pay too much attention to the surface phenomenon and pay too much attention to the time when Lin Tao sold the human gene map. In fact, this time is not important! It doesn''t matter whether he leaked human secrets through Tianhe computer. The important thing is... According to your time at that time, the blood moon man set out for the earth as early as 500 years ago!" "Ah?" Hao Zhi''s mouth opened like a ladle. Yes, careless, careless! Why did you miss such an important time point? People came to you 500 years ago. To stop them, they have to go back 500 years ago Hao Zhiyang began to calculate for a long time and finally worked out a number. Around 1850 "Yes!" Professor Naduo smiled. "It should have happened around that time that the blood moon man discovered the existence of human beings on earth!" How can you be so sure? Hao Zhi asked in surprise. "Hehe, it''s about to start with my name. I''m a Manchu. There''s nothing wrong with my last name." "Na Ying is also na!" Jia Jia suddenly remembered. "Yes, that''s the seventh of the eight surnames of the Manchu clan. I won''t say much about the specific history, but my real name isn''t that much..." the professor laughed, "that''s the name I changed myself later!" "Oh? Why so much?" In 1974, when I was 35 years old, in the third year after the establishment of diplomatic relations between China and the United States, the Chinese Academy of Sciences sent a group of researchers to the United States for exchange and study, and I also went with the team. "Well, it seems that Xu zhe also said... It was at that time that you found the alien technical data in the hands of the Americans." "Haha, what is the information left by aliens? We were visiting the museum. In order to pay tribute, the curator showed us a valuable historical material, which is a 7000 page Da Vinci manuscript repaired over the years!" "Da Vinci? Mona Lisa?" Hao Zhi blurted out. Yes, Professor nado smiled. Leonardo Di Piero Da Vinci, this is his full name, and I took the two words related to my last name to express my admiration for this great man "I made a song!" Hao Zhi said he didn''t understand. "Do you mean that your later notes also refer to Da Vinci''s manuscripts, and all the knowledge you have beyond the times was learned from a painter?" Chapter 336 "Ha ha, in your impression, even in the eyes of the world, Da Vinci is actually just a painter!" the professor laughed. But in fact, Da Vinci is more than a painter. His lifelong achievements are far from limited to the field of art. He is also a unique all rounder in human history! Yes, it''s not genius. Genius only makes achievements in a certain field. I''m talking about all talents. This is the most appropriate word to describe him! As we all know, Da Vinci was born in 1452, during the Renaissance. Among his achievements, the most brilliant is painting. His masterpieces, such as Mona Lisa, the last dinner and the virgin of the rocks, reflect his exquisite artistic attainments. Of course, his brilliant achievements in this aspect also cover up his excellent qualities beyond ordinary people in other aspects. For example, he is also a profound, knowledgeable and versatile scientist, astronomer, inventor and construction engineer. He is good at sculpture, music, invention, architecture, medicine, physiology, physics, astronomy, geology and other disciplines. He is versatile, diligent and productive. There are about 7000 pages of manuscripts saved! All his scientific research achievements are preserved in his manuscripts, Einstein believed that if Leonardo da Vinci''s scientific research achievements were published at that time, human science and technology could leap at least 50 years in advance! You know, a medieval painter was interested in aerodynamics beyond common sense and put forward the concept of helicopter! A man born in that closed era took the lead in coming up with the design scheme of submarine! There are other sketches such as robots, armed tanks, and many mechanical manufacturing that even contemporary people can''t understand "My God, it will take several lives to learn one by one!" Hao Zhi said he couldn''t understand. "The problem is that learning is OK, but many of Leonardo da Vinci''s achievements have been above the level of contemporary knowledge, that is to say, his knowledge system does not come from that era, as if some mysterious power was secretly imparting advanced knowledge to him!" "You mean aliens taught?" Hao Zhi immediately thought of that time point, 1452, about 500 years ago, "It was the blood moon people who discovered the earth at that time and began to set out. In order to save their worry, they transmitted knowledge through the transmission of light in the universe before departure, which made great progress in human weapons, and then two world wars broke out. Unfortunately, the restraint learned by human beings did not destroy themselves, but promoted the leap of science and technology again..." "But this doesn''t make sense! Isn''t it easier for us to conquer the more backward we are? If we use what they teach to defeat them, it won''t be cost-effective?" Jia Jia likes to compare forces most. "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s impossible. If the master teaches his disciples something, it''s like a cat teaching tigers. In any case, tigers can''t surpass cats!" Professor Naduo smiled, "The technology passed by the blood moon people may ensure that even if human beings are strong, they are not as strong as their stage. According to you, in front of their science and technology, are we still powerless to fight back? The battle of doomsday was won by luck thanks to the help of the conscious family!" Yes... Hao Zhi nodded, which was not calculated by the blood moon people! Otherwise, mankind would have been killed! "At that time, I read the long manuscripts in the museum. Later, I paid a private visit to the curator to express my interest in these manuscripts. He was very happy. The kind old man specially took out some manuscripts that were not published to me, which shocked me." The professor''s eyes lit up and excitedly talked about the past Perhaps it was because no one had ever read the hidden manuscripts that he was willing to show me. Perhaps he didn''t think that I was born with the ability to never forget. Those manuscripts are indeed lengthy and complex, with staggered information, countless data disks mixed together, closely related to each other, but messy. Leonardo da Vinci''s research on cryptography is exquisite. He is good at turning books with his left hand. In other words, when he records his manuscript, he writes upside down with his left hand. Many times, he alternates positive and negative, and jumps. It seems that he is hiding something To find the source of the password, we must find the internal laws of those things, otherwise it is just a pile of useless papyrus! I accidentally found an instrument with an optical lens painted on a very small piece of paper, which looks like a draft of an ordinary microscope. But in fact, that is the golden key to interpreting all manuscripts! The projection of that instrument on the plane is related to many complex points. Between those points, it is the basic reading order of the manuscript. At that time, I finished half of my visit and lied that I was unwell and returned to China ahead of time. Later, I copied most of the contents of the manuscript with my own memory, and imitated a spectrometer according to the design on the draft to study the manuscript through it. It was a late autumn midnight. I was almost out of breath like falling into the ocean of knowledge. The complexity and breadth of knowledge recorded in the manuscript had exceeded my imagination as a human being. It is broad, profound and boundless. It can be said that even after hundreds of years, mankind may not be able to master all the information about biology, biochemistry, astronomy, universe, micro particles and other fields! Leonardo da Vinci has mentioned the story of God spreading knowledge all over the earth and waiting for germination several times in his manuscript. We also infer that the dissemination and reading of light information are two important information. So I am more convinced that Da Vinci is not mortal! At least, he is by no means as simple as an ordinary human. He must have obtained the guidance and Enlightenment of mysterious power in some way to help him establish this set of perfect knowledge system. It is not surprising that a person has obtained a certain knowledge breakthrough with a flash of inspiration. However, a person born in that era suddenly broke out a complete knowledge system beyond the whole era, which is completely unimaginable and impossible to achieve! Since that day, I changed my name to Naduo and vowed to learn from this ancestor. I reported my findings to the state, received the attention of leaders, and put a huge research project into operation. In fact, at the foot of Shoushan mountain at that time, the first secret Super Brain laboratory had been built for eight years, but the progress was slow due to the lack of injection of new technology. Therefore, we established the first generation super brain computer according to the instructions of the sketch. However, 18 years since its establishment, we still can''t interpret the knowledge contained in the sunlight, Cannot valid transcoding. Until today, we have acquired a new knowledge system, which is the high-level knowledge handed down from ancient humans and belongs to the native land of ancient human civilization! Crystal skull, if we can interpret the two knowledge systems and compare them one by one, we can certainly obtain knowledge beyond this era. What will the future of mankind be? I''m afraid even imagination can''t touch Chapter 337 Simultaneous development of dual civilization! After listening to Professor Naduo''s words, Hao Zhi seems to see hope again. Indeed, although it is an insurance method to go back to the past, it is temporary. Because it prevents its own scientific and Technological Development and shrinks from being found by the blood moon people, it can escape the crisis for the time being. However, in the long run, it has been lagging behind. Sooner or later, it will still have the opportunity to be discovered by other higher civilizations. At that time, it will be beaten passively. Unless you never develop science and technology, do not use electromagnetic waves, do not build large-scale cities on the earth and transform nature, you can be easily found by advanced intelligent life with basic observation ability within 20 light-years. Strong is the only way! In that historical period, human beings only rely on the Super Brain computers taught by so many professors to have the strength close to the blood moon. If we add the knowledge extracted from the Crystal Skull by the accumulation of Gunda civilization and yeloin civilization over the past 300 million years in the first quarter, the strength of earth civilization will be unimaginable! However, there is no mystery in this crystal thing. The prophet said that the focus is on light, light Hao Zhi put his head close to the crystal skull, widened his eyes and studied it carefully. Under the illumination of the spotlight on the workbench, the skull reflected a dazzling brilliance, some dazzling, but it was transparent anyway. There was no impurity in it. It was unusually pure. "Have you tried to shine light on it?" Hao Zhi asked Professor Naduo. The professor shook his head: "various methods have been tried, ultraviolet, infrared, any conceivable light... Nothing has been found." "What''s the use?" Hao Zhizhi got up. "Don''t always think of high-tech methods. When the Mayans first got the secret in the skull, the technology was still very backward. They must have done it in some relatively simple ways!" The professor reluctantly stood up and said, "yes! We rely too much on technology! But what if we don''t?" Hao Zhi instigated yahuazi to look up for a long time. Suddenly, he saw the bright light from the ceiling. For a moment, he remembered that when he was in the underwater world, he saw the colorful light reflected and projected into the water in the distance of the ancient city of Mu empire Water! Hao Zhi jumped up. Is there any water here? Do you have any water? Professor Naduo looked at him in confusion, jumping up and down like a monkey full of clockwork, looking for water, and pointed to the experimental platform beside him, the large pool with chemical experiments. Hao Zhi picked up the heavy crystal skull from the experimental platform and ran over. He clattered the thing in the pool, stuffed the plug and began to discharge water. The clear tap water rushed into the pool and splashed sporadic water. "Haven''t you washed it since you took it back?" Hao Zhi asked. "This is not, because it looks very clean, so I just wiped it once..." Professor Naduo said. "I guess, when the Maya found this thing, it must have been buried in the soil, so they must have washed it... Look!" Hao Zhi turned off the tap and the pool of water soon calmed down. He took a flashlight nearby, turned it on, slanted a beam of light into the water, refracted it by polarized light, and then penetrated into the crystal skull, When the light is scattered again, many light spots are faintly projected at the bottom of the pool Light spots the size of sesame seeds, although you can''t see what they are, are arranged quite neatly, row by row and evenly spaced. It''s obviously something like words! Professor Naduo came down and said, "the projection distance is too close, so you can''t see clearly. Find a big fish tank immediately!" Then things came naturally. Under the arrangement of Professor Naduo, the experimenters moved a huge transparent aquarium and took advantage of a black curtain behind the aquarium. When the lighting beam was refracted into the crystal skull through a specific angle again, those words and pictures were clearly displayed again It is a chemical symbol, and there are many, many complex formulas written in a special language system, which seems very logical. "It seems that we have to decipher the language first!" asserted Professor Naduo. "Find a linguist at once!" It''s really mobilizing national resources. No kidding. Linguists came by plane in the afternoon, looked at those complex ancient words for a long time, shook their heads, no, they can''t crack them! "Why?" the professor asked with concern. "This ancient text is different from the four languages and nine language families in our contemporary world. It is likely to be a new language system. It is neither independent language nor adhesive language, nor simple cursive language... Its text arrangement is obviously arbitrary. If these words record the content directly, it is also possible to try. If it is encrypted, the book can be written again If you write it, it''s impossible to crack it... " The scientists around were confused and looked forward to the top linguist in China. He took off his military green hat and took it in his hand, showing helplessness: "During World War II, in order to prevent the enemy from cracking their military information, the U.S. military once used a Navajo language to edit the password. Navajo is an Indian minority with a small population, and they are characterized by only language and no text. When the encryption expert compares the Navajo language with different graphics, the first password is generated, and then The rearrangement of modern information generates secondary encryption. The reason is the same. If such a password does not resolve the basic word root, it will be too tired to solve it. " This ancient language does not even have a basic word root. A symbol may represent two or more things. With non adhesive modifiers, a sentence may form different lengths and forms of expression due to the speaker''s mood and attitude at that time, which is too complex. This is a bit like the ancient African drum language. The size of the drum in each person''s hand is different, the strength of the drum holder is different, and even the identity is different. The form of expressing the same sentence may be very different! The linguist''s voice fell to the ground, and everyone bowed their heads. It seems that after working in vain, they still get nothing! "Distant and mysterious God... I, I praise your majesty... Please allow me to record your holiness..." a voice whispered on the side. Everyone turned their heads like a needle. They saw Hao Zhizheng narrowing his eyes and reading those ancient words! "Do you know these words?" Professor nado grabbed him by the shoulder. "I seem to know, but I don''t seem to know. I haven''t learned these things, but I can always see contrasting words in my mind, and even know their meaning clearly..." Hao Zhi was puzzled that he suddenly understood these words. Strange... So many professors thought with their arms, but they couldn''t think of a clue. "I can also... Understand a little!" Hou Xiaoxian, who was mixed in the crowd, stood up. His half face was still slightly swollen and red, making his sharp faced monkey cheeks look more funny. "Yes! Only you two can understand, perhaps because you are the first person to contact the crystal skull!" Jia Jia slapped her hand and said her guess, "The elders must be worried that future generations can''t understand these words, so they keep the decryption method in the statue in the form of conscious energy. Whoever breaks the statue will contact the crystal skull at the first time, and the mysterious power will be transmitted to him. When the crystal skull is just taken out, it still shines. It should be for this reason. It hit Professor monkey for the first time, and then it was shot by Hao Zhi got it, and then the light disappeared. That''s why only the two of them can read these things! " People''s eyes lit up. God, they finally saw a glimmer of hope! Chapter 338 Hao Zhi and Jia Jia stayed in the underground palace experimental base for a few more days to help Professor Naduo completely translate the knowledge in the crystal skull. Professor Naduo devoted himself to studying records, drilling in the office every day and night to study theory, and making new breakthroughs every day. Then, based on the new knowledge recorded in the crystal skull, he improved the design of super brain computer, especially the technology of spectral analysis. "Are you sure you want to go now?" Jia Jia and Hao Zhi strolled slowly on the underground palace square, and the morning breeze blew in front of them. "Well, we have no meaning in this era. Since we already know that Lin Tao didn''t leak the information about the existence of the earth to aliens, we don''t have to stop him. At this time, we''d better go back and kill Thor a few minutes before he destroyed the crystal city!" Hao Zhi looked down at the grass between the stones, green. "Oh..." Jia Jia answered, and there seemed to be no reason not to go back. "I think we don''t have to say goodbye to that professor. He has obtained the knowledge in the crystal skull and the alien knowledge in Da Vinci''s manuscripts. The development of mankind will enter a more developed stage than we know at that time. Perhaps, after we go back, the earth people will drive away the blood moon people long ago. There''s no need to worry about anything at all!" Hao Zhi said casually. "Oh..." Jiajia still didn''t say anything. After waiting, she felt a little embarrassed, so she joked, "maybe you can go back to the bridal chamber in time!" "Ah? Ha ha... That..." Hao Zhi laughed a few times. He still didn''t know how to answer, so he began to look for words, "by the way, I''m not better now than before!" "Oh?" Jia Jia looked at him with great interest. Hao Zhi stopped excitedly, took his hands out of his pockets, pulled off the collar of his shirt and showed her his chest. It was red, like a fever. "This is..." Jia Jia rubbed the skin puzzled and felt his fingertips hot. "Adam left all the consciousness of his ten million dadaya people to me!" Hao Zhi smiled proudly. "Coupled with the power given to me by 10000 power families before coming back from the future, I am now a huge energy treasure house!" Jia Jia was stunned and asked instinctively, "how can you bear such a huge energy body in your body?" Hao Zhi lightly buttoned his shirt: "I don''t know. I just feel hot. I don''t see anything inappropriate. I feel that the energy is wrapped in a film. It can''t be used temporarily. I haven''t tried how to control it, but Adam said that this is our bargaining chip!" Negotiations? Jia Jia blinked big eyes and negotiated with the blood moon man? I thought so at first, but then I thought about it. This is the first time for us to come back through history. Adam has strong ability, but he has never crossed time, so he should not have my ability. Even if he has prophecy, he is very limited. He can''t see the future trend, but he can''t completely and clearly predict the event that the blood moon people will invade the earth. Therefore, I think Adam probably refers to a threat to mankind that already exists on the earth, but we don''t know what he means. Hao Zhi patted his head and made a face. Now he has clear logic and active thinking. The energy source makes him look like a different person. He is radiant and energetic. The whole person is like a dazzling star. Jiajia can''t help but be in a daze. So handsome "Hello!" Hao Zhi looks at Song Xiaojia and bluffs her. Jia Jia pulls her thoughts back to reality and blushes shyly. Let''s go! "Don''t you say your strength is not enough to go back to the future?" Jiajia suddenly felt a little reluctant and heartache. Hao Zhi went back for another girl, an opponent she could never defeat in that time and space. Even though she is called the God of war God''s sense of humor made Jiajia have no chance of winning the game she wanted to win most in her life. At this time, only she and Hao Zhi are the closest people in the world. Hao Zhi takes more care of her. She gets along day and night and laughs and plays every day, which makes her miss very much. Also, when she was in a coma, I heard that Hao Zhi was waiting at the head of the bed. Sometimes he talked to her and fed her water She suddenly had a little shallow hope that she would never go back. Trapped in this life, there was no Wang Yanke and the end of the world. But she can''t say. So, I looked at Hao Zhi again silently. He was excited to continue his wedding and gently took his hand. Maybe love is to let go, accompany him and pursue his happiness. This will be another time span of 44 years. Hao Zhi feels guilty. After all, it''s too difficult for him to make such a time travel with one''s strength and against the laws of nature. However, he had to mobilize all the forces available in his body to stimulate all his consciousness, but he still felt that he could not touch the distant future. 2028, like a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water, seems to be floating in the distance and out of reach Helpless, he had to seek strength from the energy mass in his chest, mobilize his consciousness, break through the fragile protective membrane, like pricking a balloon filled with water with a needle Poof! Explosion! At that moment, Hao Zhi felt as if a 10000 ton bomb had exploded in his body. A huge fire mass leaked out of the energy ball and flowed around like hot magma along his blood vessels Hot! The uncontrollable temperature soared in a few seconds. Hao Zhimeng widened his eyes and his pupils turned blood red! Hoo Hoo! Several blue flames gushed out of his seven orifices, and the clothes around him suddenly caught fire. Song Xiaojia took his hand and was scalded. He quickly jumped away, but he found something wrong. When he looked back, Hao Zhi had been unconscious and fell on his back. It''s like pouring gasoline on it. He''s spontaneous combustion! That force was too great for his body to bear at all. The wandering energy flow burned up as soon as it met the air, and the towering flame took up a blue flame, which stunned song Xiaojia. But after a second''s pause, she rushed up without hesitation, took off her coat and beat the fire on Hao Zhi desperately. The flames seemed to grow eyes. One side was extinguished and the other side was rising again. Jia Jia couldn''t care about it at all. She slapped several times and even burned her clothes, so she had to throw her coat aside. Several soldiers standing guard in the distance soon found something wrong here, so they ran quickly, but they could only stare and stand foolishly. They didn''t know what to do. "Water! Find water!" Song Xiaojia''s voice was hoarse and howled in despai Chapter 339 Simply put, where can I find water? There are grass and stone statues in all directions, and there are only mausoleum buildings and wooden columns on the wide square. The soldiers looked anxiously from side to side. They didn''t even have a water pipe. Suddenly, a soldier thought of something and shouted, "East! There is an artificial river in the East, which is the canal used by the Ming Tombs reservoir to irrigate nearby villages. There is water there!" "But now I go to fetch water and come back. Everyone is burned!" someone said anxiously. Jiajia looked up at them. Suddenly, she clenched her teeth and stretched her hands to Hao Zhi in the fire. She grabbed him by the collar and grabbed him up. The fierce tingling in the fire made her nerves want to retract her hands, but she held back! With strong willpower, Jiajia put the burning Hao Zhikang on her shoulder, let the fierce burning flame light her hair and eyebrows, and suddenly moved her steps and ran over the East like lightning. She saw a flash of fire flying along Zhaoling road towards the canal. "Hao Zhi, hold on! Hold on!" Jia Jia kept shouting, like crazy. Her eyes kept looking for water, life-saving water. Where are you? Finally, I saw from a distance Yes, it''s a narrow canal, lying in front of us from a distance, winding like a green ribbon from the scenic town. Jia Jia held her strength all over her body and suddenly kicked on the ground. Like a rocket rising from the ground, a huge parabola jumped into the canal, and the two fell into the water with a plop. Zi! The white smoke rose on the water and dissipated in the twinkling of an eye. The canal was two or three meters deep and the water was very clear. Jiajia held unconscious Hao Zhi and sank to the bottom. At first, the flame was still running on him for a while, but it was suppressed by the canal water and slowly disappeared. After a while, the huge water waves turned up. Jiajia hugged Hao Zhi and walked up from the canal with an embarrassed face. Half of his hair had been burned and his face was smoky black, like a ghost. Hao Zhi in her arms closed his eyes, his face was frighteningly white, his teeth clenched and unconscious. "Mouse! Mouse!" Jia Jia''s voice was also hoarse. She could not shout out, but she wanted to call him with all her strength. On the edge, the members of the gas station and the local product supply and marketing cooperatives in the scenic spot ran curiously and formed a circle from a distance. I don''t know what happened to the two people. They were mixed with water, but they seemed to have just come out of the fire. "Mouse... Wake up! You wake up!" Jiajia was worried. Big tears burst into her eyes and her voice trembled, "don''t scare me..." Voices of discussion began to appear in the crowd. Among the people who came up on their own initiative, squatted down and pinched Hao Zhi with their fingers for a long time, there was no response. Jiahu stared at the old man with big eyes and begged. The old man shook his head, touched Hao Zhi''s pulse and said, it''s very weak. We have to hurry to the hospital! "I have a car!" a small owner of a local product store quickly turned and ran. Soon, he came back in a half bucket truck. Everyone put Hao Zhi behind the car in a hurry. Jiajia was paralyzed and got on the car. Along the way, Jiajia knelt on her knees, put Hao Zhi''s head on her legs, and painfully stroked his chest with her hands. In the past, her small hands as white as bamboo shoots were severely burned, and her blackened skin blistered, which hurt her heart. Finally, the car drove into the health center of Changling town. The doctors in the emergency room nervously began to rescue. The door of the emergency room slammed shut. Song Xiaojia''s mental head disappeared in an instant, as if his spine had been removed. As soon as his feet were soft, he sat on the ground. Lonely and helpless... In this unfamiliar past, she has become a complete orphan. Hao Zhi is her backbone and the only person she can rely on, but Jiajia finally held her head in her hands like an ordinary little girl, sobbing and crying, like a child wronged by heaven. Two nurses came over and advised her to bandage the wound first, otherwise the burned part would fester and infect badly. Jiajia was destroyed. Only a handful of long wavy hair remained behind. The half of Hao Zhi''s face had been burned and shrunk. The skin was seriously carbonized, and even blood could not flow out of the blackened wound. The doctor cleaned up the dregs at the breach bit by bit, then applied medicine, and wrapped snow-white gauze around his head, Only one right eye was exposed. His hands were twisted and deformed, like dried chicken feet. Finally, several nurses couldn''t bear to look any further and twisted their heads to one side. "What kind of fire did you encounter? Why did it burn so badly?" the doctor asked carefully while bandaging. "It''s not a fire, it''s his own fire..." Jia Jia answered hoarsely. Her voice was also smoked and hurt so much that she didn''t dare to speak loudly. "Human spontaneous combustion?" the doctor straightened up. "Oh, my God, is this really happening?" "Dr. Wang, what does spontaneous combustion mean?" the nurse asked curiously. "This is a strange phenomenon often recorded in the history of mankind. There are relevant records at all times and in all countries. Generally, a person is in good health, suddenly gets caught in a fire, and the temperature is very high, which is higher than the height that ordinary combustors can reach. In almost one minute, a person burns up, and even the skull shrinks to only one third of the original size... Medicine can''t help it To explain this situation, science can''t find an example to study. Because there''s no reason and the incident happened suddenly, it''s still an unsolved mystery... By the way, has he been drinking? What high phosphorus food has he eaten? " Song Xiaojia didn''t answer. She knew that even if she said it, the doctor might not be able to understand the magical story that happened to them. "Well, you have a rest. Your husband''s rescue was very successful and he has recovered his independent breathing. The strangest thing is that there are almost no burned parts on his body, only his clothes are seriously damaged and his body is almost not threatened. It''s you on the side, alas..." Dr. Wang comforted song Xiaojia, and then turned and went out. After a while, there was a sudden noise outside. Doctor Wang hurriedly pushed the door in and grabbed song Xiaojia''s sleeve: "you, who are you?" Jia Jia looked at each other in confusion and didn''t dare to answer easily. "The patient just had serious complications and fell into a deep coma. His hemoglobin dropped very badly and his hemogram was frighteningly high. We had to give blood transfusion. We checked his blood type and found that his blood type had never been seen!" Song Xiaojia stared at the doctor like an ant on a hot pot. Perhaps it was because he and Hao Zhi were man-made people. Their genes were modified and different from ordinary people! Thinking of this, she slowly opened her broken sleeve with her gauze wrapped hand: "lose me, I''m afraid only I can save him now in the world!" That won''t work! Dr. Wang refused sternly, and your injury is also very serious. In such a case, do you want to lose your life? Song Xiaojia smiled miserably: "if we can only live one, what is my life?" Dr. Wang was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. He stared at Jiajia''s one eye for a long time. He saw the wet eyes and sincerity, and saw the love and begging from his heart. ok Get ready for blood transfusion! Dr. Wang said decisively to the nurses around him Chapter 340 A sharp probe pierced into the body, Jiajia didn''t feel the pain, because the mixed body injuries were twitching like pain, and the rest felt a little pricking, almost like an ant biting. It doesn''t matter. She looked at her blood like a winding red worm, flowing into the instrument along the thick yellow rubber tube, and then pressurized into Hao Zhi''s blood vessels. A warm feeling floated to her heart. Sometimes, what love enjoys most is to pay. It is to see that your love has somewhere to go, not to occupy and enjoy the pay of others Boy, you can not love me, but since then, there will always be a part of me in your body! Song Xiaojia laughed bitterly. After the blood transfusion, Hao Zhi''s situation was a little more stable. Dr. Wang came and asked about some relevant situations, which probably meant whether there was a family, how to solve the medical expenses, etc. Jiajia thought for a moment, told him the location of the work unit where many professors worked, and asked them to contact the people of the military region. They would arrange for Hao Zhi to be transferred to the capital military region hospital with more advanced medical equipment to continue treatment. When everything settled down, Jiajia suddenly felt tired and swallowed herself. After some hard tossing, she shed so much blood. She felt weak and soft, and her stomach hurt faintly. After sitting on the hospital bed for a while, the pain on her face suddenly woke her up! Jiajia looked around with her only eye and suddenly found a mirror in the corner. She slowly got out of bed and walked towards the mirror A head wrapped like zongzi appears in the mirror! The warm blood was seeping out slightly from the gauze, and there was a strong burning smell in the nasal cavity. That was her skin turned into cooked meat and disfigured in the fire! Jiajia trembled in her heart and could hardly stand. She stumbled open the door of the emergency room and ran to the hospital. A nurse shouted, "Oh, why are you going? You need to rest!"! Jia Jia ignored her, pulled her aside and stumbled into the courtyard. No, I can''t let Hao Zhi see me like this! Never! Song Xiaojia tried to bear the pain of the mixed body. He bumped out of the health center like a mummy and staggered on the road. The people around him hid far away. He didn''t know what the injured person wanted to do. In fact, she doesn''t know Here she is unaccompanied and homeless. By the way, song Xiaojia thinks of his family. Their family is an old resident in the capital. They haven''t moved their nest for three generations No matter how much, she stood dizzy at the bus stop waiting for the bus. The long two section old bus stopped panting. The citizens hugged the bus. She was in pain and dared not squeeze into the crowd. She had to wait until everyone went up before climbing up. The conductor shouted in a sharp voice in the carriage that the comrades who did not buy tickets should seize the time to buy tickets. The comrades in front crowded back. There were a lot of people. Song Xiaojia tried to endure the pain of being touched by people and tried to think of a high stalk, but he didn''t dare to force himself. He had to find a seat and stand reluctantly with the back. Her hands hurt and she didn''t dare to use force. Every time the bus started and stopped, she suffered a lot. The conductor obviously noticed that the girl who had not said to buy a ticket was wrapped in a bandage. She tilted her eyes and reminded in a sharp voice. Is there anyone who hasn''t bought a ticket? Is there anyone else? After asking three times, almost everyone looked at the strange man. The fat man who was sitting with her back was also aware of the short girl around him, so he turned his head in disgust, turned his mouth and muttered standard Beijing scolds. What kind of car do he squeeze when he was so hurt? Go home and die Although song Xiaojia was injured and very weak, her ears were still very smart. In particular, her iron frame did not scatter, and her bad temper did not change. Just at this time, the bus arrived. The sliding door of the bus dodged on both sides. As soon as song Xiaojia gritted his teeth, he grabbed the guy''s suit, struggled with the pain, pulled and threw it out In the crack, a human flesh shell flew out. When it hit the iron stem of the bus stop sign, it was unconscious and didn''t say a word. Everyone turned around and looked at the injured girl. God, it''s a fat man of nearly 200 kg! Throw it out with one hand? The conductor sat down with his cheeks bulging. He dared not look here with his eyes. Jiajia took a breath, held the chair and sat down slowly. He looked out of the window as if nothing had happened Jiajia is a careless girl. She has forgotten to take the car with her wallet many times, but almost every time, various men of different ages enthusiastically take out a dollar to help her. After all, all men look at her beautiful little face and sexy figure. However, once she was injured and destroyed her image today, the world immediately turned its face to look at her. This is the reality. After tossing and turning for a long time, song Xiaojia finally found the alley where her old house was located. She slowly groped in and looked for the fragments in her memory door by door. Twenty years later, all the houses nearby have changed. Many old residents have been renovated and high buildings have been built. But now, with rows of low tile roofed houses, every family seems to have the same face. At the entrance of the alley, a little boy in big flower underpants was sitting on the ground playing with a glass ball. Jiajia slowly walked over, squatted down and asked, "little brother, do you know where Song Chao lives?" The little boy is five or six years old. It seems that he hasn''t gone to school yet. He is fat and cute. He seems to be wrapped like this. He shrinks back a little afraid and asks, "how do you know my name is Song Chao? Are you a bad man?" daddy? Song Xiaojia almost sat on the ground. Yes, it was 44 years ago. My father was only five or six years old "Xiao Chao, who are you talking to?" the voice of a middle-aged woman floated from a family in the alley. Jiajia looked up and saw that against the sun, a woman wearing a plain cloth shirt came over with her hair in a bun and her hands covered with faces on her apron. Grandma... Jiajia was closest to grandma when she was young. Although she was much younger, she could still recognize her face. When she was 9 years old, grandma died, which made her cry for a week. Song Xiaojia''s eyes were instantly wet. When her young grandmother saw the girl squatting on the ground, she was also startled and asked suspiciously, "comrade, who are you looking for?" Song Xiaojia didn''t know how to answer. She just stared at her grandmother. A bean sized tear fell out and moistened on the white gauze, wetting a big piece in an instant. "Well, comrade, don''t cry. What difficulties do you encounter? Tell us if you ran away from home? Look at the injury......" grandma quickly advised her incoherently. Song Xiaojia is really unable to explain that this is a very kind but very strange home. She can only be an outsider, a person who doesn''t exist in this era! She walked over silently, slowly raised her arm, deeply hugged grandma, and whispered, grandma, I miss you very much Then stubbornly turned and walked out of grandma''s confused sight Chapter 341 So hot... So cold At midnight, song Xiaojia curled up in the shadow at the other end of the alley, hugged her arms and trembled. She had a fever. But she dared not go to the hospital. Lack of money is part of the reason. The bigger reason is that she knows that many professors will pick Hao Zhi up, and Hao Zhi will entrust professors to find her. With the strength of the military, hospitals in Beijing will receive notices and be found wherever she goes. She doesn''t want to see Hao Zhi like a ghost. Even if she dies, she will leave the forever beautiful look in his heart. The infection caused by extensive burns seriously damaged her immune system, white blood cells rose, and the wound began to secrete bright mucus. The high fever made her dizzy. I haven''t eaten for a day. I''m so hungry! Jia Jia endured the violent convulsions in her stomach, curled up coldly and shivered against the wall. Slowly, she fell asleep. In her sleep, she felt someone walking through the alley and pushing a bicycle with two or eight black chain boxes. In the distance, there were couples quarreling, children crying sharply in the dark night, women''s and men''s voices rose one wave after another, and then quickly recovered into a dead silence. The rest was only crickets singing knowingly in the grass on summer night. In her dream, she seemed to be back in junior high school. That was Hao Zhi''s first day in school. As a class change student, he stood on the podium with discontent on his face and was introduced by the head teacher. "This classmate Hao Zhi, we must love him more and help him, because he is an orphan. It is because of the help of the street welfare office and the warmth of the whole society that he came into the school strongly and has the opportunity to study. We must carry forward the spirit of helping each other and protect each other..." the teacher made an impassioned speech, but there was a taste of sympathy in his tone. Song Xiaojia noticed that Hao Zhifan glanced at the bubbling head teacher and his face was full of contempt. The boy has a strong self-esteem! After class, Hao Zhi went out to play ball games with some boys, and several girls got together to talk about the new boy. "Ah, the new boy is so handsome! He looks like tfboys!" a girl''s words were immediately affirmed by everyone, and everyone chirped and laughed. Jia Jia disdained to pie his mouth, those motherfuckers! "Yes, yes," a female classmate quickly agreed, "classmate Hao is very man! Jiajia is so lucky that the old-fashioned head teacher let you two sit at the same table, so happy..." Song Xiaojia''s little vanity floated up and felt the joy of being envied! The boys in the class are very naughty. Seeing that Hao Zhi is new and poor, some people looked down on him, so someone wanted to tease him. That day, we drilled the Internet cafe together and played all afternoon. When we got up to pay the money, Hao Zhi didn''t have enough money in his pocket. He was very embarrassed. A small boy smiled like a thief and said I''ll give it to you, but, You have to do one thing. "What do you do?" Hao Zhi looked at him vaguely. "Do you dare kiss song Xiaojia?" the little man naturally knew that song Xiaojia could be so easy to provoke? Hao Zhi dares to kiss her. Will you die? Although Jiajia was a junior high school flower at that time, no one dared to chase her. All the boys dared to think and move, like looking at a delicious cake in a tiger cage. There was a tree on the campus of Dongying junior high school, with a half inch deep fist impression. She left it and wanted to chase her? Hit the same one first! "Ah, ha ha, what''s the difficulty?" Hao Zhi laughed. He was also the master who didn''t admit defeat. "OK, as long as you dare, I''ll invite you to an Internet cafe for another month!" the little boy excites him unconvinced. It''s a deal. So, at noon that day, just as Jiajia took out the boxed lunch, Hao Zhi grabbed a big pancake and ran in, sitting next to Jiajia. "Eat?" Hao Zhi greeted carelessly. Most of the students in the class went to the canteen or went home. Only two girls in the front row were gnawing at math problems head to head. "Hmm!" Jia Jia''s little heart was a little drumming, and her face was a little red unnaturally. "Ask you something!" Hao Zhi smiled. "There''s a word I can''t write. Teach me?" Jiajia put down her chopsticks and looked at Hao Zhi with her head tilted. She didn''t see how much this guy loves learning Come on, what do you think this word is? Hao Zhi took the pancake in his mouth, took Jiajia''s hand and wrote a word in the palm of her hand with one finger. It was itchy. Jia Jia blinked: "you''re in a hurry to die. Who can know what word it is when you write so fast?" "Oh, you know the strokes carefully... Be careful!" Hao Zhi pretended to continue writing. Jiajia quickly closed her eyes and carefully felt the words drawn in the palm of her hand. Suddenly, a boy''s unique smell leaned over, and then his soft lips pasted on his lips Jiajia hid behind like an electric shock. She opened her eyes and saw Hao Zhi''s cheap smile. She was scratching her head: "I''m sorry, you have a good look at your mouth and can''t help it!" Song Xiaojia was stunned. Her face turned red. She blinked her big eyes. A drop of tears couldn''t fall out. Then she stood up silently and went out of the class. Almost when she passed by, a group of men hiding outside the window peeped into the class and surrounded Hao Zhi like worshiping heroes! Hao Zhi leaned back proudly on the table and pointed out the mountains and rivers. He looked like a big brother. "Hao Zhi, run quickly!" a boy rushed in from the outside like a lost soul. "What?" Hao Zhi was stunned. "Song Xiaojia doesn''t know where to find a batch of gray knives to brush the wall. They''re coming!" the boy said and dodged aside. The boys in the class quickly scattered birds and animals, leaving Hao Zhi in a daze. Song Xiaojia bit her lips and rushed into the class again with a batch of gray knives. After chasing Hao Zhi, she almost jumped to the electric light, and then ran all over the campus. Out of the campus, she chased all over the street, one chasing and one running. Those who chased behind scolded loudly, and those who ran in front laughed No one knows that it was Jiajia''s first kiss A first kiss with sesame flavor. Jiajia turned over in her sleep and giggled. That was her favorite dream. "Hey, wake up!" a gentle voice sounded in my ear. Jia Jia opened her only eye vaguely, and the dazzling street lamp illuminated from above blurred the appearance of the person squatting in front of her, but she could quickly judge that it was Hao Zhi only by looking at the outline! How did he get here? "Silly girl, do you think I can''t find you when I get here? How many years have I known you? If you pucker your ass, I know whether you want to loose or dry..." Hao Zhi smiled and stretched out his hand to pull her up, "the ground is cold, you''ll catch a cold, get up..." Song Xiaojia shook his hand, opened his hand, got up in a panic, grabbed the road and ran away! Chapter 342 "You can''t go anywhere in this place, except to go home, but you don''t have a home, so you have to come here... I don''t know you yet?" Hao Zhi''s words were slightly proud, but it didn''t annoy Jiajia. Yes, the two people have known each other for so long, and the childhood children almost have a tacit understanding into the bone marrow. From the beginning of junior high school, 13 to 28 years old is equal to half a lifetime in each other''s life. Others can''t understand it. Jiajia wanted to run, but Hao Zhi grabbed her: "stop it! Where can you go?" Jiajia stopped involuntarily, but she didn''t dare to look back: "you go, don''t care where I can go..." "Let''s come together. I''ll leave you alone? Who do you think I am?" Hao Zhi''s words were a little tough. "However, I have become like this..." Jiajia cried again wrongfully. "Boss, I haven''t looked good at you since the day I met you. OK, fifteen years, you are an immortal. I''m tired of it. I don''t care what you look like. You''re song Xiaojia?" "You smelly mouth!" Jia Jia almost burst into laughter. "I said, how can I be responsible for what I did to you for my brother!" Hao Zhi naturally heard people in the hospital say how Jiajia was desperate to save him. "Brother... Go away, I don''t want you to sympathize with me!" Jia Jia stubbornly shook off his hand. "When are you paralyzed? Are you still big?" "You want you to take care of me? How I like it is my own business!" Jia Jia hoarse voice, but still want to scold back. This is a habit that two people have developed for a long time. They can''t help scolding each other when they see each other. "I''m sorry..." Hao Zhi suddenly said nothing. He came over and affectionately hugged Jiajia. "Thank you. I know that everyone in the world will put me down. Only you won''t..." Song Xiaojia just held back her tears because of this sentence. After 15 years of love, she grew up wishful thinking from a 13-year-old girl who kept the dream of her first love. Although she had never received any encouragement, she still insisted silently. Wang Yanke got his heart, but let the man leave himself for the sake of human survival. He had nothing but a heart to protect him, to make him stronger, protect him and love him. Even such a dangerous time transition, he followed all the way. It turns out that fate tends to those who are willing to work hard. She finally got a thank you from him, although it''s not that I love you Jiajia stuck her head on Hao Zhi''s shoulder and cried bitterly. My pay hurts! But I don''t want it! Jiajia suddenly remembered her rotten face in the mirror. No, I don''t want to be his woman like an ugly ghost. What''s my dream? I can''t let it break into this embarrassing ending! I''m like this. You won''t like me anymore! Jia Jia wiped tears on her face and tried to break free from Hao Zhihuai. I have never been more beautiful than Wang Yanke in my life. I don''t want her to laugh at me. In order to get your sympathy, I finally won such embarrassment! "Can''t you listen to some words? I''m tired of your stubbornness when I''m young. I always beat myself as an iron!" "You hemp pen, you like to go to Wang Yanke gently!" "Your hemp pen, my strength has disappeared, and we can''t go back!" "What about your hemp pen?" "If you have a hemp pen, just stay here and let it be!" "You hemp pen, you don''t go back and get married?" "What will you do if you marry me?" "Do you mind my hair?" "Your hemp pen is ruined like this. Who dares to ask you?" "No one wants your hemp pen, and it doesn''t care about you!" "Who said you didn''t care about me?" "What do you want?" "You hemp pen, I marry you!" The time suddenly stopped. Song Xiaojia suddenly lived foolishly in scolding. The unbelievable words echoed in his ears like Hong Zhong. "Your hemp pen... Are you teasing me?" No, Hao Zhi''s eyes are a little red. You have paid so much for me. I know that I have been relying on you and willfully relying on you. In fact, I can''t go so far without you to help me. Without you to protect me, I would have died halfway But you don''t love me at all! Jiajia raised her head sharply. Hao Zhi was also stunned and was thinking about how to answer. Song Xiaojia shook his head and stopped him. Stop it. I don''t care whether you love me or not As long as I can be your bride for one day, I will be satisfied! Silly girl... Hao Zhiyi picked her up, turned and walked out of the alley. There, a military jeep stopped and soon sent Jiajia to the hospital. After careful treatment, she wrapped up her wound again and hung an anti-inflammatory needle. Jiajia fell asleep in a high fever. "I heard you''re going to marry her?" Professor Naduo silently came in from outside the ward and stood behind Hao Zhi. He didn''t stand up, but looked at the bruised Jiajia in silence. "I''ve heard your story. You still have a girl waiting for you in the future." "But I can''t go back..." Hao Zhi replied in a hoarse voice, "most of my ability was burned in this accident, and the rest of my consciousness has become a closed group. My body can''t control it and can''t use it. Now it''s difficult for me to even do the most basic space transfer, let alone go back more than 40 years later..." "It doesn''t seem to matter whether you accept a girl''s love or not!" "You don''t understand how much she paid for me!" "Maybe you don''t understand, love, not sympathy..." "But it''s not indifference!" Neither of them spoke again. After a while, Professor Naduo said: "Among the knowledge I learned from Da Vinci''s manuscripts, there are many biological knowledge. Although it can''t help her repair her appearance, it can shorten the treatment process and make her recover faster. Recently, both of you are tired. First go back to the place I arranged for you to live for a few days, and then slowly plan for the future when it stabilizes. Since you can''t go, it''s safe Here it is! " Hao Zhi nodded, thank you. In the next few days, the special medicine developed by many professors was like the original formula version of activin, which could help Jiajia get better quickly, but her repair ability was much worse than that of activin. Three days later, song Xiaojia removed the bandage, bareheaded, wrinkled and withered skin on her face, as if she had aged dozens of years in an instant, and became a terrible old lady She closed the door and cried all day in the room. Her spirit nearly collapsed several times. Hao Zhi held her tightly in her arms and repeatedly comforted her. When she was angry, she fell with her. After the fall, the two people packed up silently. Hao Zhi continued to cook for her with a smile and fed her mouth by mouth. Slowly, Jiajia finally regained some peace and even began to think that it was a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, she might never get such gentle and meticulous care from Hao Zhi. She smiled foolishly, sat on the bed and watched him wash his clothes hard. The ragged hurdle vests of this era were so handsome on him. Hao Zhi took a large basin of washed clothes to the door and hung them on the rope one by one. The neighbors on the side were also washing and drying clothes. When they saw each other, they nodded and smiled, talked about home affairs, greeted him and said, is your wife better? Hao Zhi was polite and everything was fine. Then, he suddenly felt a sigh. Standing in the military region''s family yard, he looked around. Everything was as unreal as a dream. After so many years of hard work, he finally married Wang Yanke, but separated on his wedding night. And he and song Xiaojia had an indescribable entanglement all his life. Although he had no reputation, he really lived a small life like a husband and wife half a century ago. Fate is really an irony Chapter 343 Every man may have fallen in love with a girl because of pity or sympathy, or just accept each other''s passionate love. But in the end, he will always find that there is an essential difference between compassion and love. But at that time, he felt he had no choice, which was the nature of men. With the help of the rapid burn repair medicine provided by Professor Naduo, song Xiaojia''s injury soon recovered. Hao Zhi would apply her medicine on time every night. The two sat cross legged on the bed. Under a dim electric light, song Xiaojia took off her coat and exposed half of her shocking wound. Those red burns had festered in a large area, and the best anti-inflammatory drugs barely helped her avoid sepsis. Hao Zhi took a needle and pricked the blisters of different sizes one by one, flowing out bright yellow water. Shoulders, back... Even chest. Hao Zhi looked attentive, smeared Bingbing''s ointment on his fingertips, and then counted Jiajia''s skin inch by inch to smear her. Jia Jia closed her eyes, bit the towel, endured the severe pain and refused to shed a tear. "If you hurt, just cry out. It''s okay!" Hao Zhi whispered to her as he focused on giving her medicine. "It hurts, you''re paralyzed!" Jia Jia scolded bitterly with a rolled towel in her mouth. Hao Zhi smiled and laughed happily. The two people are so calm and red fruit relative, but there is no trace of romance. The treatment process is like a strange ceremony. They start at a fixed time every day, and then they sleep on one side of the bed. Turn off the lights, back to back. Hao Zhi breathed evenly. Jiajia stared at a pair of big black and white eyes in the dark and burst into tears There was something missing between them. Hao Zhi didn''t know what was missing. After more than half a month, Jiajia''s burn finally healed. She applied the medicine for the last time. When Hao Zhi applied the cool ointment all over her body for the last time, Jiajia stubbornly didn''t put on her clothes. She stood up. Then he slowly took off all his clothes and stood in front of Hao Zhi in the dim light. "This is me, who I am now!" Jia Jia looked dejected. "Incomplete and ugly. Are you sure you want me like this?" Hao Zhi stares at Jiajia blankly, and her heart is full of clutter. Maybe she doesn''t look as good as she used to be, but she is still Jiajia in her mind, the girl who grew up with her since childhood. She is still the girl with long curly hair, sexy, hot and naughty! She is still the woman who loves herself most in the world! She became like this in order to save her life. It''s nothing for a girl to die for you, but what she pays is more important than life. The beauty and youth of a girl''s life! What else can I say? Hao Zhi got up on his knees, silently moved forward, silently hugged her, put his ear on her lower abdomen, held it for a long time, and didn''t speak. Jia Jia turns around and turns off the light In the dark, song Xiaojia''s hoarse but gentle voice flows out. Come on, love me! That day was May 20th. It means I love you on May 20th. Later, the missing piece of puzzle in life was added. Hao Zhi never bothered about the future. Now, he buried himself in taking care of Jiajia, wholeheartedly helping Professor Naduo study Super Brain computers and extract biological knowledge from the crystal skull. He knew that there was very advanced knowledge in it to help Jiajia completely restore his previous face. The next month, under the auspices of Professor Naduo, the two held a simple wedding. The people of the exploration team attended the wedding as guests, and everyone had a happy meal. However, the pointed billed monkey didn''t come. I heard that he went to the South and went to the sea to do business. At the wedding, many people brought their families. Professor Lynch introduced his son to Hao Zhi and Jia Jia: "this is my son. His name is uncle." The 11 year old boy has just entered the sixth grade of primary school and is a little shy. "Ha ha, your son is so old? I can''t see it!" Hao Zhi greeted warmly and asked by the way, "what''s his name?" The little guy answered loudly: Lin Tao! Lin Tao? Hao Zhi and Jia Jia looked at each other, and their eyes almost didn''t fall out. "Is the name strange?" Professor Lynch felt strange. "Ah? Haha, no, no problem..." Hao Zhi quickly called haha, "I have a distant cousin with the same name... The same name!" Groups of guests came to congratulate. They were all from the military region, and most of them were friends and subordinates of many professors. As we all know, many professors attached special importance to the couple, so they were happy to have a relationship. Du Danhua came with her husband and son and solemnly introduced to Hao Zhi: "this is my husband, Xu Ming... This is my son, Xu zhe!" Hao Zhi and Jia Jia almost bent down at the same time, grabbed the little guy and began to look, like, really like, although they were only 14 years old, their face was definitely not wrong! "What are you two looking at? If you are interested in my son, have one yourself!" Du Danhua said with a laugh. "Well, well, soon..." Jia Jia blushed coyly. When the Danhua family entered the hotel, Hao Zhicai suddenly reacted and asked Jiajia around him, "what are you talking about?" "You fool!" Jia Jia stamped her foot, turned angrily and greeted the guests. Hao Zhi, who left a blank face, stood at the door of the hall. It took a long time to realize that I was going to be a father? He guessed right. Two months later, Jiajia''s stomach was really big. Now, he was even busier. He ran before and after every day to buy vegetables and learn to cook. It''s strange that after Jiajia became pregnant, her powers disappeared and became an ordinary girl, even weaker, almost to the point where she had no strength to bind the chicken. But it''s good. Hao Zhi doesn''t worry about domestic violence. In October, the gestation time was from summer to winter. The weather in Beijing was dry and cold. They simply didn''t go out. They stayed at home every day to listen to the fetal movement. The little guy was very active in his mother''s fetus, jumping and kicking. "Ha ha, after the baby is born, it will grow with me. It''s very handsome!" Hao Zhi''s stubble on his face really slowly looks like a father. "Ha ha, I know, he must be like you!" Jia Jia echoed happily. "Your character must be like you, very active!" Hao Zhi laughed. "I hope so!" Jia Jia answered, leaned awkwardly against the quilt and gently stroked her big belly with her hand. "Cover your ears and I''ll set off firecrackers! Today''s new year''s Eve!" Hao Zhi jumped up happily, grabbed a hanging of firecrackers and rushed out of the door. Soon, there were firecrackers outside, full of the smell of new year everywhere. Before she could eat two mouthfuls of steaming dumplings, Jiajia''s chopsticks suddenly fell to the ground. A strange feeling made her frown. "What''s the matter?" Hao Zhi shouted. I, I may be giving birth Chapter 344 On the fourth day of the new year, a jeep drove to the front of the platoon. Many neighbors hurriedly ran out of their homes. They all knew that the Hao family had added children and was born on the first day of the new year. It was a good thing for double happiness. Everyone seemed very excited and positive. The second aunt in the east sent the cotton padded clothes her children wore when they were children, and the third mother in the West sewed a brand-new flower quilt overnight and rushed over with her. Even the bachelor, Xu guangconger, in his thirties, had nothing to give to his family. He simply took a new sheet and cut it into a pile of urine pieces with scissors, which was happily mixed among the congratulatory crowd Hao Zhi and Jia Jia got out of the car with a big fat boy in their arms. Everyone shouted and hugged him. They talked about the child''s good-looking, white, beautiful and tiger headed The neighbors dispersed slowly, leaving the couple to return to their cabin, close the door and excitedly tease the children with toys. "Excuse me, is there anyone at home?" suddenly, someone knocked at the door. With a smile on his face, Hao Zhi went to open the door. He thought it was another neighbor who came to congratulate him. The door squeaked open, but he was stunned on the spot! Outside the door, stood a tall and thin boy! He is eighteen or nine years old, wearing blue cloth pants, military green coat, board inch hair, especially energetic, with God in his eyes, but it reveals a trace of evil spirit. Hao Zhi almost gasped after seeing the visitor! It''s Thor! Although the dress has changed, the appearance has not changed at all! Why did he come here? Can he travel through time? No... Hao Zhi soon calmed down, immediately adjusted his mood and stopped his amazement. It should be impossible. Thor''s ability does not include crossing time and space. He is just not old. He was like this 40 years ago. Thor in this era can''t have seen himself or know himself! "Who are you?" Hao Zhi thought that there were Jiajia and children in the house, so he didn''t let each other go into the house, but he stepped out and closed the door. "Hello, sir!" to his surprise, Thor was quite polite. He smiled and nodded, "I can find you. Beijing is too big. It''s hard to find a person! Outsiders can''t find out a lot of things in the army..." "What can I do for you?" Hao Zhi tried to pretend to be a stranger. "We didn''t seem to have met before..." "Oh, yes, you haven''t seen me, but I''ve seen you and your lover..." Thor smiled politely, but the corners of his eyes kept looking for the room. Some time ago, you went to my house to do an archaeological project! Oh, yes, my family is from Lantau Island, the children of local farmers, hey hey In fact, after you got there, I noticed you and your lover. I found that you seem different from ordinary people Hao Zhi is an inspiring spirit. Yes, he is also a superpower. People of the same kind will sense the same magnetic field. Maybe he was targeted at that time. "To tell you the truth... I also..." Thor continued to smile apologetically, "I''m here to ask you. Are there any people like us in the world? You know... I''m so big and confused for a long time. I don''t dare to tell outsiders or expose myself for fear of being taken to the exhibition, but I''m curious. I always think I''m not the only one with this special function in the world!" "If you want to cheat me?" Hao Zhi thought in his heart and blurted out, "do you have such a big dawn organization and ask me if I have the same kind?" "What dawn organization?" a trace of confusion suddenly flashed on Raytheon''s face. Hao Zhi covered his mouth. Trouble, there may be no dawn organization in this era. Raytheon is the first power man! "Nothing, nothing. It''s just a subordinate unit of the social welfare institute!" Hao Zhi quickly wanted to turn the topic off, but it was too late. Obviously, Thor was very interested in the name. "How much more do you know about people like us? Can you tell me?" "You go, I don''t know anything!" Hao Zhi was a little impatient. He was afraid that the more he said wrong, so he simply ordered to leave. Thor was unwilling to stand there and didn''t move: "Sir, you see I''ve come all the way. It''s not easy for rural people to go to the city. How can you teach me something? I''m very curious about you. Can you show me your ability?" "You go, I don''t have any ability!" Hao Zhi repeatedly waved at him, turned and pulled the door to go back to the house, "I''m an ordinary technician." As soon as Thor saw that he was leaving, he was so anxious that he hurried up and grabbed him: "no, no, you show me your hands. Can I leave after reading it?" "I told you there was no more!" Hao Zhi pulled away Thor''s hand and suddenly became angry. He thought of the battle of crystal city. If this guy hadn''t disturbed the situation, how could things have developed so uncontrollable? "Yo Ho, are you really angry? Well, let''s compare paintings. I''m very interested in how deep and shallow you are!" Thor brushed back and got ready. Hao Zhi thought about it. Ma, if you don''t let the goods go, don''t blame me for being rude. Anyway, Raytheon will be a disaster for the future sooner or later. Maybe if you solve him here, you can avoid a lot of trouble in the future! While he is still young, his strength is not strong! Unfortunately, Jiajia had no power since she was pregnant. Although she gradually recovered a little after giving birth to a child, she was far from being able to fight. Everything depends on yourself! "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Hao Zhi grabbed a pair of tongs from the side of the coal fire and hit the Thor with the top of his head. The young man of Thor was really agile. He flashed a brush, turned around and slapped Hao Zhi''s waist. Hao Zhi Yu Guang swept and saw the blue lightning crackling in his palm. He knew that this guy was serious. He didn''t look back at all. He flashed forward to attack, turned back, swung his tongs and swept over Thor''s neck. One of Thor''s four abilities is the protective field. He didn''t feel it when he stood talking. At the moment when the tongs hit him, Hao Zhicai felt that the guy in his hand couldn''t hit him at all. His energy shield bounced the tongs away. "How''s it going? Do you think I''m ok?" Thor began to show his arrogant nature and looked at Hao Zhi proudly. Hao Zhi ignored him and moved his mind. When he came back, he already had the Yinggang dagger in his hand. His eyes gradually showed his intention to kill. "Come again!" Thor is naturally belligerent. Seeing that Hao Zhi is anxious, it makes him more excited. Hao Zhi looked around and saw that the neighbors had gone home for dinner. The courtyard was empty outside. It''s good to have no scruples! Come on, I''ll settle all the grudges with you today, so that you won''t suffer the world! Chapter 345 Compared with the Thor in 2028, this guy is obviously a lot younger. Although he has strong talent, he doesn''t seem to have been tempered by many battles. He is obviously at a disadvantage compared with Hao Zhi, who has experienced many battles. Hao Zhi is a guy who has fought many hard battles. He is fast, smart and flexible. He forces Thor to retreat by dividing five into two. The Yinggang dagger in his hand cuts horizontally and vertically. Even if he has the protection of energy shield, there are places he can''t take care of. In addition to the fatal place, Hao Zhi has made several deep cuts in his arms and thighs. "Master, what a sharp means!" Thor was not afraid, but his evil smile showed more happiness. "I''ll give you one last chance and leave now. I won''t kill you!" Hao Zhi stopped the knife and warned him fiercely. Hum... Thor licked the wound on his forearm with the tip of his tongue. Blood covered the corners of his mouth, but he laughed: "try this!" After that, he soared up, right where he was, free from the shackles of gravity, like a hydrogen balloon! He didn''t expect that Hao Zhi was already familiar with his skills. Even if he could fly when he had no way to escape, he was already ready. Hao Zhi suddenly took two steps forward, stepped on the long stone bench on the side, jumped up high, and grabbed Thor''s throat like jumping up to pick high fruits before he could fly, He was hurled down from the air. Thor was shocked, but he couldn''t guard against it at all. He just fell from a height of two or three meters with his back to the ground. He almost didn''t breathe with a dull noise. Hao Zhi stuck his neck in one hand and pressed Thor heavily to the ground. As soon as his thumb worked hard, he pulled it into his throat. In an instant, Thor couldn''t breathe. He opened his mouth and stretched out his tongue like a thirsty fish! "Cough! Cough!" Thunder God''s wide eyes showed a look of despair. Hao Zhi finally softened his heart. After all, in this era, he hasn''t done anything wrong, just a child curious about his identity His strength gradually relaxed, his hand left Thor''s neck and stood up. "I only warn you for the last time. Be a good man in the future. Be competitive and intimidate others. Otherwise, if I don''t kill you, others will clean you up!" As soon as he had finished speaking, suddenly, in the night, a bicycle came crashing from a distance. It was the close guard of many professors. Why did he come most of the night? "Mr. Hao! Comrade Hao!" the soldier jumped down from his sophomore year, pushed the car and ran a few steps to Hao Zhi, "are you okay?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. "Recently, there have been several serial homicides in the capital. All localities are under strict investigation. There is one near the military region. According to witnesses, a man is looking for you everywhere..." Huh? Hao Zhi was stunned. He suddenly remembered what Thor said when he first arrived here. It''s really hard to find you Yes, only so many professors know his identity and claim to be the backbone of the military region, so his identity is a secret. Even if it is coastal archaeology, no one knows who he is. Even if they know, they dare not easily reveal the secrets of the military region This guy, he even tortured those people. If he can''t even ask for effective information, he doesn''t hesitate to kill them! crazy! Hao Zhi immediately reacted, but it was too late. Before he could look back, the tongs on the ground had flown up and directly inserted into the guard''s neck. He fell silently without even shouting a word! Muddy! I''ll give you a way. You don''t mess with people! Hao Zhi trembled with rage, took the dagger in his hand upside down and rushed towards Thor like crazy. Thor chuckled and lifted his hands. An energy wall with a large desktop patted Hao Zhiheng. Obviously, it was much smaller than the energy wall he used in Crystal City, but his strength was not weak. Hao Zhi knew that when he was pressed by him, he had to kneel down and bow down. He simply moved and changed his shadow, jumped behind him, and stabbed the sharp dagger at the back of Thor''s heart. Thor knows Hao Zhi''s power and is careful everywhere. He probably knows that Hao Zhi has the ability to appear anywhere at any time. Therefore, he takes precautions against this hand, flies away, nimbly avoids the knife, turns back, draws magnetic current from the fingertips of both hands, and two blue lights fly to Hao Zhi at the same time. "Mud hemp, still play with me!" Hao Zhi knew that he was weak in spirit and his consciousness was not strong enough. If he got it, he would have no good fruit to eat. He could only move away for another moment and appeared ten meters away from Thor. "If you want to die, I''ll let you do it!" Hao Zhi calmed down, suddenly drew a circle in the air with his fingers, and then flicked his fingers. A wind tunnel with ripples in space was opened up and slowly floated to Thor. "What''s this?" Thor hasn''t seen it. Hao Zhi has built more than a dozen such ripple wind tunnels to surround Thor in the middle. "I think what else can you guard against?" Hao Zhi finally drew a space hole in front of him. At the same time, he grabbed the dagger in his right hand and ruthlessly inserted it! Ah! Thor was caught off guard. He didn''t expect so many holes. Who would stretch out the knife? In the blink of an eye, his right arm had been stabbed by a dagger, and how deep it was. Hao Zhi took it with him when he pulled out the knife. Shengsheng made a big hole in the meat on his right arm! "Hum, you are lucky. This is a new move I just learned from Adam!" Hao Zhi sneered and plunged into the ripple wind tunnel again. This time, he aimed at each other''s heart! Although Thor didn''t know how to avoid it, he knew that standing where he was must be a dead end. He simply looked at the moment Hao Zhi''s hand didn''t enter the wind tunnel, so he had to turn around suddenly. The knife appeared out of thin air, inserted it into his left shoulder and plunged under his clavicle. It hurt so much that he almost fainted! Hao Zhi sneered. I see how many knives you can carry! Thor now knows Hao Zhi''s power. At the same time, he also knows that he has moved his real heart to kill. He is really afraid. There is a day outside the world. He thought he was invincible, but he didn''t expect that there are more powerful people in the world... His eyes are full of despair! Squeak! The door is open! This makes the two sides who are facing each other freeze in place at the same time! "I said mouse, what have you been doing for a long time? Who is coming?" Song Xiaojia, wearing a thick cotton hat, came out of the house and stood in front of Thor! "What are you doing out? Go back!" Hao Zhi roared with red eyes and crazy. Thor looked at Hao Zhi, song Xiaojia and smiled Chapter 346 Thor! Don''t fuck around! Hao Zhi roared and laughed at Thor. He raised his eyebrows and thought, what did you call me? Thor? This name sounds good and suits me very well. My hands gather electricity and can fly. Great, I''ll take it! Hao Zhiqi doesn''t call. I''ll call him. Is this your name? Just as he was about to stand up, Thor stretched out a finger, no, no, no! Don''t mess around At the same time, one of his hands had pointed to song Xiaojia, and the blue electric fire in his palm gathered and crackled. "I can''t imagine that a handsome man like you married such an ugly ghost. It really makes me look down on you!" "Who do you say is ugly?" Song Xiaojia was not happy to hear it, and regardless of her pregnancy and weakness, she raised her hand to punch Thor, but saw a blue lightning, screamed and fell on the spot. The little daughter-in-law is very naughty! Thor stepped forward and grabbed Jiajia''s neck: "you''re ugly. Shouldn''t you be gentle? Your man will dislike you like this, you know? You see, now that I''m here, he won''t come to save you. He probably wants to wait for me to kill you and change a wife!" "Thor!" Hao Zhigang wanted to jump, but saw the Thor make a stop gesture to him. I said, don''t mess around. Have you heard of what is electro-optic flint? Can you beat the electricity in my palm at any time? As long as I give her tens of thousands of volts, in less than half a second, this head will become a hot pot! Despicable! Hao Zhi was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t think of any good way. Hahaha... Raytheon looked at Hao Zhi''s Dilemma and burst into a burst of proud smile. Hao Zhi, I thought you had the ability of heaven. It seems that people can''t be hampered by feelings, otherwise even if you are strong, you will be a waste! When Hao Zhi didn''t hear what he said, he thought about what to do. Suddenly, he felt the fire burning in his chest. The huge energy left by Adam was ready to move! Yes, I have such a powerful energy source as a card, but I can''t kill you? However, can this thing move easily... Hao Zhi thinks of the last time he caught fire. I''m afraid he can''t survive if he does it again! However, there is no way. There is only one way to go! Hao Zhi secretly mobilized the internal consciousness, a strong internal force rushed into the chest, the thin layer of thin film was rushed out of a hole instantly, the energy inside the fireball instantly leaked, and the hot sensation blinked the whole body. Yo! What are you doing? In the dark, Thor suddenly saw a bright light in front of him and was startled. When he looked carefully, Hao Zhi''s eyes were like a lamp, and his whole body was burning transparent. Some slight flames were swimming all over his body "You, don''t come here, I''ll really kill her!" Thor was a little flustered and stammered. Die! Hao Zhi was like a burning man. His mouth spewed hot air. He walked forward step by step, leaving a burned footprint on the ground every step. "You, you don''t care about your daughter-in-law?" "You can''t kill her!" Hao Zhi sneered. what? Thor fixed his eyes. Hao Zhi''s eyes were shaken by the huge light burning in his body. Just now he didn''t notice that Hao Zhi had a hand behind his back! Looking back, just beside song Xiaojia, a hand poked out of a ripple wind tunnel! Hao Zhi''s hands have endless reserves of consciousness. He ignites the mixed fire just to attract the attention of Thor. On the other hand, he has injected a strong consciousness into Jiajia! yes! He felt that song Xiaojia, who was just soft and weak, even his neck pinched in his hand began to become very hard! I can''t pinch it! God of war Jia Jia, her body can automatically adjust the defensive intensity according to the intensity of the enemy''s attack! Jiajia gets up slowly. Boy, which one did you just say is an ugly ghost? Huh? Thor looked at this and that. He was a little flustered. He was about to gather electricity to attack song Xiaojia. An iron fist was fast hitting him in the face. Song Xiaojia''s strength recovered. It''s not fun! Bang bang! What a blast! Song Xiaojia''s fist is as fast as electricity and as powerful as a mountain. A set of fierce and sharp combined fists beat Thor into a steamed stuffed bun. The fist reaches the meat and moves to defeat the enemy. Finally, he took a punch out on his lower abdomen. He vomited yellow bile and knelt down "Mud Ma, last time I let you go, you dare to run so far to die!" Song Xiaojia spat at him with hatred. Just said half a sentence, but saw that Hao Zhi behind him couldn''t support it and fell to the ground! Jiajia hurriedly ran over worried and was stopped by Hao Zhishan: don''t come here, you''ll burn! That guy ran away! Jia Jia turned around and saw that Thor covered his stomach with his hands and was slowly floating up and flying out of the yard! "Never mind him. It''s not too late to clean him up after seeing you later! The problem is what do you do now?" Jia Jia was so anxious that she turned around and saw a washbasin on the side, so she hurried to pick up a basin of water and splashed it on Hao Zhi. With a roar, the water disappeared, but the fire became more prosperous. "No, this water is not enough. I have to soak in the water!" Yes, yes! Jiajia simply threw away the washbasin and came up to hold Hao Zhi who nearly fell. Go, jump and go to the sea! Hao Zhiqiang supported the last point of spirit and launched the transition ability. Fortunately, after his last experience, he would not faint under the impact of strong energy flow this time. With his ability, the world can go wherever it wants. It''s not easy to find a sea? Brush! Two people are gone, less than half a second later, a cool moment submerged the head, cool! The fire was extinguished in the sea water instantly. Hao Zhihe and song Xiaojia breathed a sigh of relief! Wow, the two men got out of the water and took a deep breath. Fortunately, it''s not the center of the ocean. It''s close to the shore. On the side, it''s a brightly lit town. Holding hands and helping each other, they scrambled ashore, sat on the stone coast and rested for a while, stood up and walked towards the streets of the town. After two steps, they were stunned Song Xiaojia looks at Hao Zhi and Hao Zhi looks at Jia Jia. They look for affirmation and acquiescence in each other''s eyes. They seem to be asking each other. Are you the same as I see? Are you the same as I guessed? Why are you so familiar here? The residential houses with Japanese style plank wood spire structure are scattered along the street. The glass competitions of various houses shine a clear shadow, reflecting the gentle mountains behind the town. Walking on the narrow and clean street, you can see a small family seafood stall every few steps. The house is filled with a wide range of goods, and a sign is hung at the door, There are four big words on it: "see fresh fish in style"! This is Shijian town! If this is a formal meeting, what time is it now? The two men looked at each other in a daze. They suddenly woke up and rushed to one of the convenience stores together, but they were silly there at that time. On the shelf, a palm sized projection TV was projecting a huge picture on the wall, broadcasting the news. The lower right corner of the news clearly marked: 2028 Chapter 347 "Son! Son is still in bed!" Song Xiaojia came up crazy and grabbed Hao Zhi''s arm. "What''s the matter with you? How did we come back?" "I don''t know. It must be the first time I used these consciousness energies. I thought of coming back. As a result, I stopped them halfway. This time I continued to use them. It seems that this consciousness energy took the initiative to help me complete my last task..." "Ah... What should I do? Go back quickly. What should I do if my son is wearing a quilt? What can I do if he is frozen!" Jia Jia, as a mother, is worried about the baby. "Good!" Hao Zhi hurriedly mobilized his consciousness again, but there was no response It''s over. I can''t go back! "Why?" Jia Jia was so anxious that she jumped with her feet, and tears fell out. "I, I don''t know..." no matter how Hao Zhi mobilized his consciousness, he just couldn''t go back through time again. Then hurry up and find a way... Jiajia is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, pinching her waist and turning back and forth. Hao Zhi suddenly went up and grabbed her arm: "I think we really can''t go back..." What are you talking about? Jiajia broke away from his hand and couldn''t go back. What about her son? Hao Zhi frowned and sorted out his thoughts again before slowly saying, Jiajia, didn''t you find anything? Jiajia has long been so anxious that she lost her mind. Only when he asked, did she suppress the fire in her heart. Are you confused? Say something reasonable. Hao Zhihua also didn''t dare to believe his judgment. He pulled Jiajia out and came to the quiet seaside: "first of all, don''t worry. Even if we go back tomorrow, as long as we can return to that time point, for our son, we''ve only been away for a few minutes, so we don''t have to worry at all." It seems so! Jiajia was relieved to hear him say so. Secondly, I just had a flash in my mind and found a very terrible thing! Terrible thing? Jiajia immediately became nervous. I mentioned someone to you. You must remember. Who? Ghost Jiajia rolled her eyes strangely and asked what he was doing? Do you remember when the ghost called you the little goddess at the first sight? "Remember, that guy is ill!" "No, it''s not that simple. I suddenly figured out one thing! Haven''t you found that the ghost''s power is just a super power and space transition ability?" "You mean..." Jia Jia still didn''t understand what Hao Zhi wanted to say, but he saw the clue from his strange eyes. Hao Zhi nodded, confirmed her inner guess, pointed to Jia Jia and herself, and the two fingers were together "You''re bullshit! You say the ghost is our son?" Jia Jia''s eyes stared as if he was going to eat Hao Zhi. "The types of psionic people overlap a lot. How can you just talk nonsense..." "This is just a piece of evidence!" Hao Zhi slowly guided her. "Do you remember that the ghost would not allow anyone to hurt you anyway? Don''t you think his feelings for you are a little groundless?" "Maybe I''m beautiful and fall in love at first sight!" Jiajia couldn''t believe Hao Zhi''s words anyway. "But there''s one thing you should remember. The ghost killed Wang Yanke when he met her for the first time! Before killing her, he said to her, I''m sorry... I suddenly felt that when he killed Ke Ke, he must have been helpless or with some purpose!" "You mean..." "At that time, I liked Wang Yanke wholeheartedly. If my speculation is true, don''t you think that Ke Ke is the biggest threat to prevent his birth in the eyes of the ghost?" Jiajia''s mind was confused for a moment: "what you said seems to have a nose and eyes, but the ghost guy is so strange that he can never guess. Maybe it''s because of other reasons!" "No, no, don''t you find that the ghost hides an extremely calm heart under the crazy and ferocious appearance? He must have his reason for doing things. At the end of the war, he had already obtained the launch code of nuclear weapons and became the king of Russia. He can completely ignore anyone else. However, when your life is threatened, he resolutely goes out Now, I defeated several hall leaders just because he said that he is your protector and does not allow anyone to hurt you. In fact, if you are gone, he will be gone... " "My God!" "Think again, before the ghost died, did he say something to Dian that no one knew?" "Well, it seems that I did. I asked her, but she didn''t tell me!" "Then think again, why did Dian Dian fight to the end and throw you into the vortex of time instead of escaping, saving Lele and Xu zhe..." "However, I was 19 when I knew the ghost. The ghost is in his thirties. How could he be my son..." "You silly girl, the ghost was born when you went back to the past. It''s our current son. You don''t believe it. Think again. The story of his life experience told by the ghost at that time mentioned his birthday, 1985, the fourth day of the new year..." Song Xiaojia sat down on the ground... Yes, yes! At that time, she was still curious about whose parents would leave their children and suddenly disappear without a trace! Everything happened suddenly, because they were not prepared at all, and they could never go back! "But the ghost said that a couple who gave birth to him were tenants and moved in three months before giving birth to him..." "What the ghost knows must be told by later people. Think about it, who might tell him his life experience?" "Thor?" Jia Jia''s eyes stared! "Yes, Thor only knows that we live there, so he made up some contents, and the ghost''s birthday is the only thing he is sure of. The person who lived in early 1985, the ghost will meet you in 2019, 34... And as his mother, the most important woman to him, isn''t he called the little goddess? In the eyes of men, only the old mother is the real woman God! " Jiajia stopped talking. She was already weak and didn''t know how to speak. After waiting for a long time, she slowly asked, "you say that our trip back to the past has not changed any history at all. Instead, it has contributed to the formation of history. What should happen or will happen?" That''s right. Even many histories that should have another development direction have changed their inherent orbit and come towards the historical trend we know. In fact, we think too simply. The universe, nature, such a huge macro world, but we want to change it by relying on personal strength, A little too arrogant! The ripples caused by our passage through the turbulent flow of time may only be equivalent to throwing a chalk head in the Yangtze River itself, completely changing its original flow direction! If the two of us didn''t go back, the ghost wouldn''t be born. Then the history after that would be almost different. In other words, the matter of our return has long been marked in the long river of history and can''t be modified! So, in the end, the ghost''s own destiny was adopted by many professors, which is also a fixed history. We can''t modify it Ghosts will eventually become ghosts, not good children who grow up under our care! Chapter 348 This is a reality that is simply unacceptable, even unimaginable. Song Xiaojia stared at Hao Zhi with two eyes, and then fell into a long silence If this is the case, the person she hated most in the past has become the person she cares about most in her life! She suddenly remembered how she insisted on her own way and forced the ghost to commit suicide in the last meeting "I have no choice, except Grandpa, I can kill anyone in the world for you!" the ghost''s words echoed in her ears. For such a lonely and arrogant person, there are only two people in the world, the grandpa who raised him and the mother who gave birth to him! There was no need to verify everything. The facts were set before him like a nail in the coffin. Song Xiaojia stared at Hao Zhi and burst into tears. "Let''s not worry about this. We have to hurry back to crystal city. At this time, Thor and LV Fang are coming!" Hao Zhi pulled song Xiaojia away, but she broke away and stopped. Yes? Hao Zhi looked at her strangely. Jiajia slowly took off her hat, revealing bare scars. The skin on one side of her face was pulled together like bark, and the corners of her eyes hung slightly. "Are you going back to your wedding?" she asked in a gloomy voice. Hao Zhiyi was stunned. Yes... In a moment, there will be a grand wedding waiting for him in crystal city. The beautiful bride who has been dreaming for a long time is waiting for him with flowers in her hand! He looked at the ugly Jiajia in front of him. He suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He came back again. His wedding with Wang Yanke had not yet taken place, but she was already Jiajia''s husband. She accompanied herself through difficult days and gave birth to her own children. The two people''s world had been in harmony and could not be separated. Man, be able to shoulder responsibility! "Don''t worry, you''re my wife!" Hao Zhi smiled encouragingly. "You have to believe me!" Jiajia didn''t say anything, but anxiously followed Hao Zhi to drive to crystal city. Everything familiar came back, but everything felt different. The same square behind the Fuehrer''s residence was dark. Hao Zhi walked alone to the podium. Last time, he was greeted by a surprise that made him blush and heartbeat. This time, he already knew everything that would happen in the future. Maybe people should not know what will happen in the future when they are alive. All the charm of life lies in its unknown. Brush! The lights of dozens of war cats lit up at the same time, and the audience suddenly flooded under the stage. Unexpectedly, Wang Yanke''s holy dress appeared. A snow-white wedding dress hovered in the air, with still snow-white skin and perfect makeup. It was heartbreaking Hao Zhi''s tears swirled in his eyes. When he returned this time, nothing in history had changed, but only what had happened to him! This is the punishment of challenging nature, just like the chalk head falling into the Yangtze River. It is so insignificant. When it stands up to block the torrent of time, the only thing that can feel the change is itself. Hao Zhi raised his hand and stopped the shouting of 10000 people. Everyone thought he had to make a speech, so he calmed down and looked at the stage foolishly. Hao Zhi''s lips trembled a few times and suddenly said to Wang Yanke with tears: "long time no see!" Ke Ke was surprised. The opening speech was so strange, like two old friends who had not seen each other for years, that is, familiar, but full of estrangement. She didn''t know how to answer. "Thank you, thank you for everything you have prepared for me, but I can''t marry you! I''m sorry..." Hao Zhi quickly said what he wanted to say, turned and left. There was an uproar under the stage! Wang Yanke was even more stunned on the spot, holding flowers and falling to the ground At this point in time, she didn''t know what had happened. She only knew that yesterday the two people were still pressing the road together in the crystal city. Over the past six months, they had all kinds of love and sweetness. A happy love wrapped the two people in a sea of honey. Even an hour ago, he asked her out to play! However, in a twinkling of an eye, everything was different! She wondered what it was for? "Stop!" Wang Yanke shouted. Hao Zhi stops, but he doesn''t dare to look back. "Am I always qualified to get an explanation?" Wang Yanke asked in a trembling voice, trying to suppress the pain in his heart. "No reason, I just don''t want to marry you!" Hao Zhi summoned up the courage to throw out the hurtful words like a knife and stabbed his favorite woman. Wang Yanke pursed her lips with her hand and slowly walked over. She grabbed Hao Zhi''s hand from behind. At the moment of fingertip contact, Hao Zhi''s body trembled slightly. She took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "did I do something wrong?" Tenderness, the tenderness that penetrates into the bone marrow, like a warm current, always heartbreaking sweetness, this is the goddess of my dream! "If I did something that made you unhappy, don''t be angry with me?" Wang Yanke smiled with tears and said softly, I''m sorry Yes, no, get up Hao Zhi trembled again. Shouldn''t this be his own line? This is Wang Yanke. She will not be as arrogant as song Xiaojia. She always thinks that people all over the world are kind. Even if they are hurt, they will find reasons from themselves and never blame others. She always wants to protect him and loves him in another way. "Don''t say sorry... I''m sorry..." Hao Zhi hoped Wang Yanke would break out, scold herself, or beat herself a few times. As long as she could vent, she could turn around and leave, but that''s not her style. "If I did something wrong, even if I did something wrong, please don''t leave at this time. Zhi, you know, it''s not easy for us to go through so long... Even if you don''t love me, don''t give up at this time, okay? I will prove myself and try to be good to you. I will be a qualified wife. I will make you full of confidence in me and don''t leave, You know I''ve prepared for a long time, even if you give me a chance to be your bride all day, okay? " God, how tender and considerate nature makes her say such words. Last time, her dream was to be his bride all day. This time, it is the same, but the reason is completely different. Last time she was to send him on a long trip. This time, she was to keep him in her heart Hao Zhi felt a pang of sadness in his heart. It turned out that they were too confident. They believed that love could overcome time. No matter how many years passed, this love would always exist. It was too simple! In her ear, what Wang Yanke said at that time clearly sounded. She was messy in the wind and watched her man go away. She said: I will wait for you in this time and space, forever! Waiting to come, but it is a betrayal! Hao Zhihen couldn''t turn around immediately, hold her deeply in her arms, block her nonsense mouth with a kiss, let her stop talking, and let her know that her heart has been dripping blood However, everything is destined not to happen. He looked up and saw song Xiaojia''s face numb in the shadow of the stage. There was a woman waiting for him. It was a marriage he had promised. It was his real wife, a worthy wife! Hao Zhi finally turned around and looked at Wang Yanke with a helpless face. All I can say to you is blessing. I wish you find the right person for you as soon as possible Chapter 349 For a moment, the audience was fried. Tens of thousands of people and soldiers looked at the stage as if they were watching a farce. People who didn''t understand what had happened began to talk and point out to each other Xu zhe stood in front of the window of the prime minister''s office with his back to his hands, looked down at what was happening below, and asked Zhang Dian, "what are they talking about?" Too far away, only Zhang Dian, who was very sensitive to her voice, could hear it. She repeated the general meaning to Xu Zhe. "Hao Zhi! Is he going crazy?" Xu zhe said angrily. "Anyway, in front of so many people, even the acting will be finished!" "No, that''s not the case..." Zhang stared at the bottom for a while and said decisively, "this is not Hao Zhi at that time. He seems to have changed!" "Oh?" Xu zhe said puzzled. Zhang Dian looked into the shadow again and saw an ugly woman standing there quietly like a ghost. She understood something in her heart. Although she couldn''t guess what they had experienced, one thing was certain. "Look at the clothes Hao Zhi is wearing!" he whispered to Xu Zhe. Clothes? Xu zhe fixed his eyes on it. Indeed, his clothes were loose and stiff, with bright green pants and no style of white short sleeved shirt. It was obviously not in this era! Therefore, the voice of the radio rang out on the 10000 people square: "Hao Zhi, song Xiaojia, Wang Yanke, please go to the head of state''s office immediately! Now!" This is how things are explained Half an hour later, in the Fuehrer''s office, a burst of dead silence put Hao Zhi''s story into silent embarrassment. No one spoke. They all stared at Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia who had changed Lele painfully went up and touched Jiajia''s face. Does it hurt? Jia Jia smiled bitterly, her eyebrows drooped and didn''t speak. Lele turned to pick up a glass of water, then bit his finger and dropped a few drops of blood: "drink it, it may be useful?" Jiajia seemed to see a life-saving straw and drank it down. After a minute, some hair on her head began to grow slowly. Lele''s golden blood was really powerful. Those wrinkled skin gradually became smooth and bright. Layers of old dander peeled off from her face, and new Chen daixie began to play its role "You mean you went back to 1984?" Xu zhe confirmed the time to Hao Zhi again. "Well, I also know your mother''s name is Du Danhua! We participated in the archaeology of the mysterious cave on Lantau Island that year. Later, the land in that half of the Bay sank into the ocean..." Xu zhe nodded: "do you know where the half continent that fell into the sea has gone?" Hao Zhi shook his head. How could I know that if I fell into the sea, it would be gone No, the overall density of land is less than that of sea water. Once the area reaches a certain size, it will float on the sea. According to our later satellite tracking, the continent slides eastward into the deep sea, and then collides with the bottom of the Shanghai mountains not far away. It is stuck on the top of a continental shelf and becomes an island! "Island..." Hao Zhi heard some clues from Xu Zhe''s words and hurriedly asked, "you mean that''s how monster island came?" More than that... Xu zhe nodded. Do you remember the treasures you found everywhere in the mysterious cave on that island? "Well, those huge diamonds sank with the mainland. It''s a pity!" "Facts have proved that there is no, those precious gem resources have been discovered. About five years later, a large number of amazing diamond resources suddenly appeared in the international gem market. According to the investigation, they all came from a person behind the scenes, making him a windfall in less than ten years and become the world''s top rich businessman..." "Who is he?" Hao Zhi and Jia Jia asked almost at the same time. "That man gained a lot of weight and changed his face after he became rich, so you didn''t recognize him when you went back to the past. His pseudonym is Lu Fang! That''s Professor Hou Xiaoxian in those years!" "Lying grass! No wonder a businessman has so much professional knowledge. Did Adam forget this man when cleaning their memory?" Hao Zhi guessed. "I don''t understand the specific reason. Maybe he was hit in the face by the crystal skull at that time, so he absorbed some consciousness energy, and his memory was not cleared. It may also be that some reasons later led to his memory recovery. In short, he tracked the lost continent with his memory of those diamonds, and finally made a fortune with this!" "So many years later, when Lin Tao was desperate, he would find him, because LV Fang and Lin Tao''s father, Lin Qi, had worked together before, and the financial resources he had at that time just supported Lin Tao to complete his later research on myodynamin..." The conversation fell into silence again and again. Everyone''s heart seemed to be gripped by people''s hands. It was extremely depressed. There was almost no change in history. In other words, history should not be what it is now, but the possible history has changed beyond recognition and become what it is now because of Hao Zhi''s intervention "Later, I wanted to go back again, but I couldn''t succeed... Why?" Hao Zhi asked Xu Zhe. Theoretically, the time as like as two peas can not be used repeatedly. It is restricted by two points. First of all, you can''t return to the history of your existence. Two identical people appear at the same time point, and are not allowed by the laws of physics. "But I once went to the desert to save myself!" Hao Zhi said suspiciously. "That''s because you don''t go back from the present to the past, but based on the past of 1984 and go to the future of 2019! When a person goes against time, the electrons in each atom in your body are reversed, which is like antimatter meeting positive matter. Once you meet yourself, matter will disappear and both sides will die at the same time, but when you go to the future from the present , you just speed up the running speed of electrons in your body and go beyond the time flow. There will be no reaction between positrons, so you can save yourself from that time, but it is impossible to go back from now! "Wang Yanke answered while his voice was very cold. "Second, the time channel is like the road you take. A person can only take one road. If you choose to leave at the intersection, you can''t go right at the same time. If you choose the road once, you can''t go the second time. Therefore, the time channel can only be opened once for a person, and then it will be closed forever. You and Jiajia will never go back to 1985 to take care of their son , which led to the fact that the ghost became an orphan... Otherwise, he would never be like that in this history. " Referring to her son, Jiajia cried sadly again, because she knew that the ghost would be kidnapped at the age of 6. She was distressed by so much suffering, but she couldn''t reach out to help him, that is, the fact can''t be changed. "Hum... So, not long after you left me, you made a new love and lived a fairy like life with song Xiaojia in that world. If it weren''t for the appearance of Thor, maybe you wouldn''t come back at all. I didn''t expect you to forget me so thoroughly..." Wang Yanke stared at Hao Zhi coldly, looking disappointed and desperate. I really misunderstood you! Chapter 350 You are happy in the distant past, but I wait hard in the future after the end. What I wait for is a heartless person. Hao Zhi, since then, you and I have broken up! Wang Yanke left a word coldly, turned and went out of the door, and Zhang Dian hurriedly chased out. Sometimes women are like this. She can allow you not to love her, and it doesn''t affect her to continue to love you. It''s good for you. However, she can''t tolerate you falling in love with others or being nice to others. The men they love have no heart, but they can''t have others in their heart. Everyone was wondering how to solve this situation when suddenly there was a loud noise at the east gate of Crystal City, followed by the explosion. Hao Zhi hit the table with a fist: "I knew Lu Fang should come!" So quickly inform the combat department and the power department to prepare for the war! Song Xiao hung looked down at his woodlouse clothes of the last century and ran to replace them. Hao Zhi led the troops to meet the enemy again on the wide road in front of the Fuehrer''s residence with LV Fang''s Zombie brigade. "Thor!" Hao Zhi shouted, "I let you go again and again, and you dare to make trouble. What''s the reason?" It''s silly to ask Thor... Isn''t this your first time? Where did you come from again and again? Hao Zhi sneered: "you probably forgot that forty years ago, you were beaten black and blue by me in front of a row of civilian houses in the Beijing Military Region and ran for your life in a hurry?" Thor thought for a moment and suddenly laughed. It turned out that he had made friends with him. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought you had already But then again, I haven''t seen you for half a century, but you''re not old at all? Thor spoke in a strange way, and everyone present was a little confused. Do these two know each other? I''ve known Hao Zhi for half a century... But Hao Zhi is in his twenties and eighties, and Thor looks like a teenager "Stop guessing!" an old man of the power department stabbed the young man around him. "Captain Hao, immortal, you can''t guess what he has experienced even if you want to break his head!" The new couple looked at Hao Zhi''s high back like worship, showing envy. "I know what you want to do today. Needless to say, let''s do it!" Hao Zhi was too lazy to repeat those opening remarks. He took a Yinggang saber from his entourage and opened his posture! "Wait a minute!" a thin voice suddenly came from the side, and then a graceful figure walked between the two arrays, preventing a fierce battle between the two sides. It''s Wang Yanke! "Ke Ke, what do you want to do?" Hao Zhi shouted out in surprise. "Shut up! Hao Zhi, you don''t have the right to call me that!" Wang Yanke''s words almost squeezed out of her teeth. Now her heart only has hatred, hatred for a heartless man. I wasted all my efforts, but you abandoned me in front of thousands of people. Just because of another woman, you ruthlessly ignored me. I also vowed to wait for you here for 10000 years, ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous! With frost in her eyes, she slowly turned around and said to LV Fang, "I know you have money, you have ideals, and you want to get back the Crystal City, but I tell you, you can''t do it. Thor''s strength doesn''t take any advantage here. I''ll think of a way to ensure that you can become the king of the world!" LV Fang was stunned and suddenly remembered, isn''t this the "goddess of wisdom" known as the world''s first brain? "Do you mean you want to take refuge in me? Be my horse?" Lu Fang narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Wang Yanke. She was a beautiful girl, mature and full, like a peach. Seeing that he couldn''t help drooling, he laughed: "aren''t you kidding me? What do you think of as a delaying measure?" Wang Yanke smiled coldly and turned to ask Thor, "you know how strong you are. Hao Zhi didn''t say it. You also learned the power of his wife 40 years ago... Now she is much stronger than that time. If you don''t believe it, you can find another fight!" She deliberately bit the word "his wife" very hard in front of the crowd. Hao Zhi could not help but lower his head in shame. Thor thought it over in his heart. Indeed, he didn''t pay attention to the men of dawn organization in the past. The only people he was most afraid of were the couple. But he also wondered why he had not heard any news about the two men for 40 years after World War I. he could only think that they were all dead. Later, he used Hao Zhi''s name to call him, and began to look for people with powers everywhere. If he was willing to join, he incorporated them as his own, and if he didn''t, he killed them on the spot. One day more than ten years later, he suddenly remembered that the couple seemed to have a child, so he sent people to look around and found the disabled ghost, so he cured his injury and became the most effective assistant under his hand. He accepted the ghost because he was worried that he would meet the powerful couple one day in the future. My sons are under my control. Don''t you surrender? However, that day did not come. The ghost committed suicide. Unexpectedly, he met here today. Moreover, the other party, like himself, did not grow old at all! This was more unexpected. Thinking of this, he turned back and nodded to LV Fang. Wang Yanke was right. This time he really started, and he was not sure of winning. Wang Yanke smiled proudly: "now retreat, you can preserve your strength and get the help of my best think tank in the world. It will do you no loss. In addition, there are many benefits you can''t think of..." LV Fangmei picked his eyes and smiled slyly. Ha ha, what other benefits can I not think of? He stepped forward, put his arms around Wang Yanke''s shoulder, waved to the people around him, and walked away! Hao Zhi almost spat blood in his eyes. He clearly saw that LV Fang''s fat hand like a pig''s hoof was touching Wang Yanke''s sexy ass. "Lv......" he almost wanted to rush up and tear the old guy to pieces, but a voice came coldly behind him. It was song Xiaojia! "Why, you still want to get her back? OK, she comes back, I''ll go!" Hao zhishou shivered and the sword fell to the ground. He stopped and hesitated. Yes, the situation is ugly. How can he deal with himself when he comes back? Although LV Fang can''t win the army here, there is a Thor. If he destroys the crystal city like crazy again, who can save this million people But don''t chase... Don''t be reconciled! Hao Zhi closed his eyes painfully, and his teeth bit blood out of his lips. Wang Yanke was hugged by LV Fang and walked step by step through the zombie army. She spoke perfunctorily to LV Fang, but her ears listened to the movement behind her. Her Yu Guang tried to look behind her, but she didn''t get any information. He just gave up? Seeing that he resolutely followed the old man away, he did nothing! Behind him, the crowd closed slowly like a river, separating Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke at two ends of the world. Hao Zhi knelt down powerlessly and hugged his head with both hands. Wang Yanke got on LV Fang''s chariot. At the moment when the door was closed, tears gushed out. His heart died and everything was gone Chapter 351 Hao Zhi was depressed, more depressed than ever. The world became a failure in front of him again. No one could persuade him to change. He locked himself up, didn''t see visitors, and just drank. Drunk, he jumped around the world, went to all the scenic spots he had been to with Wang Yanke in the past, sat in a daze on the top of the cliff, watched the sun rise and set, watched the bright stars and the Milky way turn A lonely figure haunts the world that others can''t imagine like a ghost. On the top of skyscrapers and the island in the center of the Pacific Ocean, he will go wherever there is no one. He will stay alone for a few days. Song Xiaojia also knows that this marriage exists in name only. A man''s heart is gone, and naturally he can''t keep his people. She also wanted to make Hao Zhi and them at the last minute, but she was born to admit defeat. How could she be a good person in front of so many people? She was stubborn and stubbornly shut up. Besides, I didn''t do anything wrong. It was not my responsibility to choose to be together at the beginning. It was you, Wang Yanke, who let his man go. When he met a critical moment of life and death, I stood up and saved his life! Then she sat there and thought, who''s wrong? Maybe no one is wrong Love, how many can be divided into right and wrong? Time, slowly continue to move forward, a month has passed, two months have passed... Half a year, all people slowly heal their wounds in time and become numb members. Six months later, head of state Xu zhe held a joint meeting of local ministries and commissions to discuss the future development situation of the local country. Hao Zhihe and song Xiaojia attended the meeting in different identities. One was the chief of the space Department and the other was the chief of the power department. They sat at both ends of the distant conference seat, and no one looked at each other. What surprised Hao Zhi is that he found that human technology has made a lot of progress than when he left. Among them, the systematic development of conscious energy knowledge in the crystal skull has made great progress, which is a slight change in the world before he left. At the beginning, he translated the knowledge in the crystal skull for Professor Naduo, so that in the process of historical development, consciousness can ascend the historical stage in advance! In today''s world, not only people born with powers can join this ranks, but even many children born with ordinary identity can also obtain a certain level of special abilities through relevant training of consciousness. However, the world is still based on mechanical civilization. The development of science and technology is far more advanced and convenient than the development of consciousness. It is much easier for a child to learn to pick up things with both hands than to train him to move it across the air by consciousness. At present, the biggest crisis facing mankind is naturally the threat of blood moon people, as well as the current situation of frequent world environmental disasters after the end of the day. It''s all because the moon is gone. The disappearance of the moon has seriously affected the earth''s magnetic field, rotation, atmosphere and all aspects. The growth of crops is no longer regular, and the vegetation all over the world is seriously shrinking. If it goes on like this, the earth people will be extinct before the arrival of the blood moon people. "The only way we have left is to rebuild the moon!" Xu zhe made a concluding speech. Then, he turned his eyes to the political elites and waited for their opinions. No one spoke. The position of the director general of the Ministry of science and technology was empty Lin Tao is dead, and Wang Yanke runs away angrily. Submarine crystal city has lost its two leading players in science and technology. Who dares to speak easily? This is to rebuild the moon, not to build a house. A few years ago, under the auspices of Wang Yanke, he also thought about gathering the debris on the moon ring and rebuilding the moon, but the feasibility of the project was too poor and failed. "I think..." an old scientist finally stood up and slowly expressed his views. "Our primary task at present is to vote for a new chief of science and technology to preside over this work. Otherwise, the Ministry of science and technology will have no head, and the efficiency will be low..." As soon as the scientists of the Ministry of science and technology heard this, they began to talk to each other. Yes, yes, without the goddess minister, who will lead this department? But who? Although so many scientists can not be said to be excellent, there is no person with high moral integrity who can exert himself against the heroes. "Since you don''t have any good candidates, can I recommend one?" as if things were expected by Xu Zhe, he stood up and spoke, and everyone immediately shut up. Then, Xu zhe waved behind him. On the edge of the circular Di Guo conference hall, a corner door opened, and a middle-aged man in a suit came in. His expression was a little stunned. He walked rigidly behind Xu Zhe and stood there with no expression. His eyes looked flat at the front without moving at all. "This man is so strange. Why don''t you feel a little human on him..." Hao Zhi muttered to himself. "Haven''t you seen this man? Where did the head of State find him? When he was the chief of the Ministry of science and technology? Are you kidding? He''s not very old..." "Yes, the chief of the science and technology department is not a power department. Who can be it? If you don''t have some real materials, you can''t occupy this position..." A group of people talked for a long time. Xu zhe looked down at the materials in his hand and didn''t talk much. When the discussion was almost over, he suddenly looked up and said, "introduce, this is the professor!" This remark is even more shocking. Who hasn''t heard the names of so many professors? Is that him? But many professors are 90 years old now. How can they be so young? "You guessed right. Professor Naduo is a synthetic person!" Xu zhe stood up and nodded to Professor Naduo. Professor Naduo made a stiff smile, then raised his hand and stroked his sleeve! robot! Under the transparent skin, it is a body composed of Ying steel skeleton and various cables! Another little ice! Hao Zhi blurted out. Xu zhe affirmed his guess: "as we all know, we have developed artificial intelligence before, but given that the human brain is too complex, with our current strength, we can''t simulate the complete human brain structure at all, so we can''t develop artificial intelligence with independent personality and independent consciousness. Therefore, our plan to rely on artificial intelligence to provide us with knowledge assistance has failed. So far, we can only rely on the human brain for the development and learning of new knowledge, and we are very individual and very intelligent individuals. Therefore, we think of many professors. As we all know, the foundation of our current world''s science and technology system is laid by many scientific and technological giants like professors. As a national treasure scientist in China, Professor nado is one of the most knowledgeable scientists in human history. In an accident decades ago, many professors unfortunately left us. Fortunately, we saved his brain. At that time, it was a commemorative act, just like people saved Einstein''s brain at the beginning. However, no one thought that our biotechnology has developed so rapidly that it is possible for us to build a fully mechanical body today to carry the professor''s brain and revive him decades after his death! " Chapter 352 There was a constant commotion at the meeting, and some people began to raise their doubts. "May I ask the Fuhrer, are the professors who resurrected the brain still the same person? I mean, does he retain his original memory, personality and personal characteristics? Or does he just exist as a hardware for knowledge extraction?" Xu Zhe, the head of state, smiled: "we do everything possible to completely repair the original memory of many professors, and try to restore his character and knowledge. It can be said that the professor is still a professor, just a different body!" "Should we treat him as a robot or a human?" "This, I''m afraid, has risen to the level of ethics. From a philosophical point of view, what is a person? What can a person''s existence represent this person? This is not what I can answer, but can only be judged by you!" "Not to mention our judgment, I would like to ask how many professors will understand their current situation? How does he view the blank of the dead decades and the current era?" "How should we face the Ministry of science and technology where a robot commands mankind? Does this mean that mankind admits that it will be replaced by artificial intelligence? Since modern times, almost all manual labor that human beings can do has been replaced by machines. If even the only thinking that human beings are good at will be replaced, what is the significance of human existence?" The reporters asked sharp questions one by one, and the venue became lively in an instant. Suddenly, the professor took a step forward! The crowd immediately fell silent. There was no sound in the conference hall of Notre Dame. The professor''s neck twisted a little, as if he was still adapting to his new body. With stiff steps, step by step, he stepped onto the podium in the center of the venue. Thousands of eyes were all focused on his face, and a sense of awe filled the venue. "No soul!" was a word, and all the people were in an instant in an uproar. Professor nado nodded and motioned for silence: My existence proves that human beings have no soul. Otherwise, at the moment of my death, my soul should have gone to heaven or hell However, no, nothing happened. A man who came back from the dead world declared to the world that there was no post death world, where everything was empty, only endless darkness and emptiness, just like the universe you looked up to see. Therefore, my knowledge, memory and character are stored in the simple material basis of the brain, just like a movie on the USB flash disk. With the body as the medium, I have the possibility to show all this to you. So don''t ask me what I think of this body, or how you feel about the superiority of your body at present. We have no difference. In fact, a human being is just an integration of countless information. In essence, he is not much different from a computer. A man, you cut off his fingers, is he still him? Yes, there is no doubt that the disabled are also people! You cut off his hand. Is he still him? You cut off his leg? So, if he doesn''t die, when we cut down how much of his body is left, we won''t admit that this person is still him? The meeting was so quiet that no one dared to refute the words of so many professors. Everyone was conquered by his sharp thoughts. Yes, as long as the consciousness is still there and the brain carrying personal memory and thoughts is still there, this person will survive forever. My brain is still there. Even if I change my body, I will still be me and do not need to be recognized by others! With a firm wave of his hand, he walked down the podium. The venue was quiet for a moment. Hao Zhi smiled, raised his palm and clapped twice, and then people began to applaud. Then, the thunderous applause in the whole hall lasted as long as the tide Finally, the topic of the meeting entered the main link to discuss the reconstruction of the moon. As the new director general of the Ministry of science and technology, Professor nado came up with a plan: Obviously, because the original moon has been blown up, it has formed a star ring around the earth. The plan of gathering debris to rebuild the moon is obviously impractical. The best way is to use ready-made celestial bodies to directly change their orbit, enter the gravitational range of the earth, naturally capture and become a new moon. The delegates discussed the feasibility of this plan fiercely. Three days later, at the second joint meeting of local ministers, the resolution was adopted by 986 votes in favor, 233 votes against and 281 abstentions, and entered the implementation stage. Xu Zhe''s plan to revitalize civilization was finally launched in full swing. Then, choosing what kind of celestial body to become the new satellite of the earth becomes the next problem. In the solar system, there are not many satellites similar to the size and volume of the moon. Factors such as the distance from the earth and the mass of the satellite itself should be considered in the selection. The earth can''t fall if the celestial body is too large, but it may be destroyed by its impact. If it is too small, it won''t work. So scientists quickly focused on the three moons closest to the moon, Triton, IO and Europa. Obviously, the distance between Neptune and the earth is too far. If you want to steal its satellite to make the moon, it is equivalent to eating dumplings in Beijing, but you have to go to Tibet on foot to borrow a bottle of vinegar! Are you kidding? There are only two little brothers of Jupiter. IO is slightly larger than the moon, but it is a violent planet. The surface environment is super bad, and all kinds of volcanic eruptions and super earthquakes occur frequently. This is not good either. People can''t stand the strong radiation inside the satellite alone. Taking it as a satellite will make people on earth bald. Finally, scientists focused on Europa. After some investigation, they found that it was a gift from God to mankind! First of all, Europa is only slightly smaller than the moon. The diameter of the moon is 3476 kilometers, while Europa is 3138 kilometers in diameter. It is a sister planet made in heaven! Secondly, compared with the violent and uninhibited IO, she is simply a gentle woman, with an absolutely smooth surface and an unimaginable standard figure - she is a hockey! The moon also has pockmarked face. Her surface is pure and smooth with high reflectivity. If she is taken as a satellite, all street lamps on the earth can get off work! No wonder scientists named her after the beautiful Phoenician princess in Greek Mythology: Europa! The calm and mild environment is also more suitable for the construction operation of the expedition. What''s more incredible is that Europa has a thin oxygen-containing atmosphere and an ocean tens of thousands of meters deep! It is the most abundant treasure house of water resources in the whole solar system! The deepest ocean is 96 kilometers deeper than the deepest ocean on earth! In other words, as long as the moon guiding plan is successful, in the next step, as long as a little environmental transformation, she can directly become the earth''s space base, a small earth! For the first time, human beings will be able to walk on their own crescent ball without spacesuits! As long as an electrolytic base is established on its surface, it can separate oxygen and hydrogen from its marine water and fill part of it into the atmosphere. Hydrogen resources are inexhaustible, which can be directly used as a huge fuel source and become a gas station to support the earth''s next colonization of the solar system! This has almost permanently solved the problem of lack of water resources on earth! Therefore, scientists almost did not hesitate to choose this "beauty" super-high satellite, a gift tailored by the God of the universe for the earth! Chapter 353 According to the prediction of scientists, Europa will move to perigee, that is, the closest position to the earth, in April 2031, three years later. Then it will gradually move away. I don''t know when it will have the next opportunity. But even the nearest distance is 600 million kilometers away. It takes 250 days to reach it at the maximum speed of 100000 kilometers per hour Plus acceleration and deceleration, the road will take a year! Therefore, time is pressing. The scientific research team led by Professor Naduo began the calculation of various data day and night. We should first reconsider the theoretical feasibility, and then enter the next step of the production and manufacturing of aerospace equipment. Of course, there will be several attempts to launch and look back before a formal plan can be made. "Wocao, why is it so complicated!" Hao Zhi lies half on his back on the sofa in the Fuehrer''s office, with his legs crossed. Xu zhe knows that he has been in a bad mood since he came back last time. He doesn''t care about anything, but he doesn''t mind his appearance. Professor Naduo took out a portable keyboard from his briefcase. It is a very popular keyboard mouse computer in this era. There is only a keyboard. There is a small projection light at the top of the keyboard. As long as you turn it on, you will throw pictures of any size on the wall. The LCD screen is an obsolete product. Professor Naduo reported his research results to the head of state Xu zhe: "as for how to capture Europa, it is the most critical technical problem. After all, it is a massive celestial body bound by the giant Jupiter''s gravity. It''s not easy for humans to follow themselves if they want it to be obedient? Imagine uprooting the whole of Beijing, dragging it 600 million kilometers to the earth, and just putting it in the Earth Moon orbit. If there is a slight mistake, take the simplest mistake and deceleration failure. If a large satellite hits the earth, it will really be the end of the world. There is no need to wait for the blood moon people. They will not come. It is estimated that they will turn around and find a place to live elsewhere. Because here, there is only a pile of cosmic sediment. " Xu zhe looked at the picture thoughtfully, then turned and asked Hao Zhi: do you understand? Hao Zhizheng was half lying down and took out his ears with his little thumb. When he heard Xu zhe ask him, he nodded strangely on his face. Then what? Professor nado went to the projection on the wall and drew a line on it with his finger. The behavior capture technology in the projector was immediately transformed into touch screen mode, and a handwriting appeared at the corresponding position. "Our plan is to land Europa 30 days before it reaches perigee, and then use a powerful nuclear bomb as the power source to force it out of orbit and fly to earth." Hao Zhi bit his lips and thought for a moment. He asked, have you considered how many nuclear bombs you need to carry to make such a huge satellite deviate from its orbit? "About 40 billion tons of nuclear bombs!" Professor nado replied calmly. Do you know that the total number of nuclear bombs in all countries on earth is less than half? Professor Naduo shrugged helplessly: "therefore, we should double the production of enough nuclear bombs in this year." "I don''t know what your terminator''s head thinks, but I always think it''s whimsical. All industries in the world have been put into the production of nuclear bombs. Is there such a production capacity to put aside? How big an ammunition depot does so many nuclear bombs have to be?" So many professors laughed. You''re wrong. We don''t produce quantity, but build a large enough one. A 40 billion ton nuclear bomb? Hao Zhi almost jumped up from the sofa. "Theoretically, it''s OK! As long as there are enough nuclear materials, it''s just a matter of quantity superposition!" Xu Zhe, the head of state, affirmed the idea. "Well, well, the nuclear bomb itself may be as big as a workers'' Stadium. How can it be launched?" Hao Zhi asked another question. So, we need super Rockets! Professor Naduo firmly put on a posture of Buddha blocking and killing Buddha: "we can''t launch such a large carrier rocket, so we can only launch it in stages, launch each part of the cosmic aircraft carrier into low earth orbit, then assemble it, ignite it and fly to Jupiter!" Crazy idea! Hao Zhi shook his head with a bitter smile. Fortunately, we still have two years. In these two years, we will decompose the aircraft carrier into more than 300 parts of different sizes and launch them, and then assemble them in space in two months. Therefore, in the next year, we will launch rockets almost every day, which is a high-density space operation never seen in human history. "How long does it take to get there?" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered a key question. "A year!" "When we get there? What should we do? Such a huge fat man detonated directly on the other side of Europa, just like a child exploding a can box with firecrackers?" Hao Zhi pointed to the satellite animation on the projection screen. "That certainly won''t work. You know, Europa is an ice planet. The density of solid ice on the surface can''t resist the impact of such a huge explosion. The only consequence of direct detonation is to explode into fragments and end up with our moon." "What should I do? The little woman is so fragile that she can''t push or pull if she wants to come. Can I talk to her and let her come by herself?" Hao Zhi wants to laugh. "So, our goal is not to bomb Europa at all, but to bomb Jupiter!" Professor Naduo calmly threw a bomb. You''re kidding. Jupiter is a gas planet. Blow it up? You should know that the structure of Jupiter itself contains the most hydrogen. Once detonated on the surface, it will cause a violent chain reaction. That is an explosive magazine. You are equivalent to throwing a cigarette end in an explosive magazine filled with black gunpowder! That''s the subtlety of the plan, otherwise you really think you want to push Europa with 40 billion tons of kinetic energy alone? Ten times more is tickling for such a celestial body! Therefore, our plan is to detonate on Jupiter and use the huge explosion kinetic energy of Jupiter''s own hydrogen to form an outward jet of air to "blow" Europa over! Have you always played the game of blowing table tennis with the empty pen stalk of a ballpoint pen? As long as the air flow is properly controlled, a stable direction can be obtained! "Well, I admit you are really crazy..." Hao Zhi knocked Jupiter on the picture with his hand. "The pen stem of the ballpoint pen is a cylindrical shape. It has a fixed direction. Once the spherical Jupiter detonates, which direction the air flow will blow in, is it up to you?" Chapter 354 "Therefore, we should make use of the great red spot on the surface of Jupiter!" Professor nado pointed to the huge red eye like spot on the surface of Jupiter below the equator. "This is a storm cluster that can hold three or four earth sizes, which can be said to be the worst climate environment in the solar system, Since the discovery of Jupiter''s great red spot, the storm has been blowing counterclockwise for more than three centuries, and its rotating shape is a muzzle facing the earth! We seize the opportunity to let the nuclear bomb detonate in the center of the great red spot, and the outer wall of the storm will inevitably form a role similar to the barrel, blowing the energy of the internal explosion of the great red spot to Europa just in front of it... " "What if the strength is not enough? Or how to solve the direction deviation in the planning process?" Xu zhe asked anxiously. "Therefore, we have a backup plan, that is, to set up an exploration team, composed of professional scientists, engineers, logistics and astronauts, to land on Europa''s surface a few months in advance, drill holes along its equator, and install 700 foldable sails up to 20 kilometers left and right!" "You mean, let Europa grow a circle of small wings like a windmill? In this way, it can better borrow the wind force after the explosion and its own rotating force to get out of orbit... And adjust the direction by adjusting the opening and closing of the sail wings?" Hao Zhi was completely convinced, "I haven''t seen Einstein, but I''ve seen a madman. I''m sure you''re closer to the latter!" The professor laughed happily. "Well, you certainly didn''t come to me just to show off the plan?" Hao Zhi suddenly stopped laughing. "Tell me, what else are you trying to do?" Professor Naduo looked at Xu Zhe and the two laughed at the same time. "We need a team leader! You know, it''s not enough for ordinary people to carry out such an arduous task in the outer space environment after sailing in the universe for a month. It''s possible to lead the team only with a leader who has experienced life and death, courage and the spirit of looking back to death..." "Well, well, don''t hold it. I''ll fly again! Can''t I go yet..." Hao Zhi quickly raised his hand to stop Xu Zhe, "anyway, you won''t think of me when there''s a good thing!" "You can''t say that," laughed Xu Zhe. "Which of the tasks I give you is not a good chance to go down in history?" "Yes, any task can make me immortal!" Hao Zhiyi looked very disappointed. "Let''s start preparing separately!" Xu zhe applauded and expressed his encouragement to his two capable generals. "The professor has been busy recently, so the task of selecting members of the expedition is up to you. You are responsible for reviewing the personnel on the list, mainly focusing on psychological quality, and you don''t have to worry about professional technology." "Oh?" Hao Zhi took the printing paper handed by Xu Zhe and looked at it. It listed the details of a group of people. "If you pass the examination, you will transmit the information to Professor Naduo. He will be the general person in charge of the operation and the captain!" "Cao, don''t let me be the captain!" Hao Zhi lost his temper. "I can always get the team name?" "Oh?" Xu zhe wanted to know what good idea he had. Hao Zhi looked up and thought, "how about fishing for the moon at the bottom of the sea?" "Where have you been playing mahjong recently?" Xu Zhe''s face darkened. "Ah? Ha ha, you found it all..." Hao Zhi scratched his head and laughed. "Since you are going to someone else to kidnap hostages, it''s called ''Tianyue Pirate Group''" Xu zhe nodded. In addition, Professor Naduo has prepared some books you must read in space navigation. You have taken the time to chew them recently! As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang smiled and pushed a cart in from the outside. On it were two piles of books thicker than a dictionary. "I''m dizzy!" Hao Zhi fell down on the sofa and pretended to be dead. "You know I don''t like reading!" "Do you like to see it or not? Anyway, your life is yours. Going to outer space is fatal if you neglect it a little!" Xu zhe also put on a rogue look, which makes people laugh. Ah? Is it all right if I don''t go now? Hao Zhi, with a bitter melon look, begged pitifully. Guess what? Xu zhe piled up a cheap smile on his face. In the next few months, Hao Zhi can be seen everywhere, holding most of his books while walking. He can be seen reading while eating in cafes and McDonald''s in crystal city. This guy is serious and really cute. Of course, there is no need to guess. The first person on the long list to be included in the plan is song Xiaojia. Her brute force can be used as a crane at a critical time. There is also Wang Lele. Taking her is more effective than taking any medicine. It is equivalent to an additional hospital to bring the dead back to life. Hao Zhi doesn''t know the rest of the people. He has to visit them one by one. Not physically, card! Timid, card! Strange looking, card! The female team member''s chest is not big enough, card! Finally, Hao Zhi threw a piece of paper full of forks and forks in front of many professors: "who did you choose? None of them can do it!" Professor Naduo frowned and looked at the painted paper carefully. Reluctantly, he looked at him: "it''s good to have one left!" No, no, take a bunch of waste up. I might as well go myself! Hao Zhi shook his head like a rattle. Then what shall I do? Many professors are also worried. "Don''t worry about your business. I''ll help you get the team together!" Hao Zhi turned to leave and suddenly stopped. "There''s a key question I haven''t asked you. What''s the probability of survival on this mission?" The professor looked down at the information on the table and replied without raising his head: "if there is no accident, about more than 90%!" "Then I''ll be relieved!" Hao Zhi smiled and wanted to go out. Suddenly he felt that he was wrong and added, "what if something happens?" "A near death!" the professor''s mechanically synthesized voice answered without emotion. "I made a song..." Hao Zhiyi patted his head. "It''s almost what I guessed!" Therefore, he began to look for members of the Pirate Group everywhere, haunted among various ministries and commissions of the country, investigated personnel information, screened and interviewed one by one, but he never found a suitable person. One day two weeks later, Hao Zhi sat on the bench in the central square of Crystal City eating bread. In front of him, a news was playing on the outer wall of a shopping mall: Shanxi, five guys who have just been in prison for 10 years, just released for three months, were arrested again for poaching national resources and minerals Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up Chapter 355 Hao Zhi looked at the rebellious look of the gang on the news screen and raised his mouth slightly. He knew the guy headed by him. Although he hadn''t seen him for more than ten years, his ten-year prison career carved him more angular, but people''s eyes won''t change. The guy''s surname was long. No one remembered his name for a long time. Hao Zhi called him long four. When he was four years old, his parents divorced, his father killed his mother, and then the country caught him and shot him. Later, he lived with his uncle. But when his uncle saw him, that was the son of the enemy who killed his sister. The more he looked at him, the more unpleasant he became. He beat him a small meal every three days and a big meal every two days. When he was seven years old, he ran out of his house and began to beg on the streets of Beijing and steal people''s wallets. Later, when he entered the welfare home, he slept in the bed next to Hao Zhi. He was as old as Hao Zhi. He was a cruel character. When he was 11, he fought with the older child who bullied Hao Zhi. A man carried the big lock to lock the electric car and chased seven or eight fifteen or sixteen children. Later, Hao Zhi went to study. Long Si didn''t want to study. He just stayed in the welfare home and continued to help. He did some chores and couldn''t get rid of them. Hao Zhi ran back to play with him every day for some time. They squatted on the roof of the tile roofed house of the welfare home and smashed the wild cat with a slingshot. At the last meeting, long Si told Hao Zhi that he was going to go far away. Hao Zhi asked him where he was going. He said he was going to Shanxi. There are many small coal mines there, and there are many opportunities to make a fortune. Hao Zhi didn''t say anything. He stuffed all his living expenses of the current month into his pocket. Then he silently came down from the roof, went back to school and ate pickles for a month. In the first two or three years of the first year of the blood moon, long Si, together with a group of people, illegally dug the country''s mines. The incident was arrested and sentenced to 20 years. Later, the end came, the state machine collapsed and the prison became a decoration. After the last war, the prison guard inserted the key of the big iron gate on the door and turned to go home to reunite with his relatives. So all kinds of prisoners escaped. Only long Si was too lazy to go, and there was nowhere to go. He simply took charge of the prison and gathered a group of guys to cook in it. If he had nothing to do, he would play cards and drink in the prison. Anyway, he wouldn''t go out to harm the people. It''s the end of the world. It''s one everywhere. As a result, the doomsday didn''t come. The army came back and took over the prison again. According to the plan, they arrested all the escaped prisoners. Each of them added ten years. Only those who did not escape were reduced by ten years according to their meritorious performance. They were just released a few months ago, so they went back to their old business You know, since ancient times, the great empire of global integration established by Xu Zhe in troubled times is all militarized management. The laws are very strict. Stealing, robbing, abducting and gathering people to make trouble are all serious crimes. In this era when the whole people are trying hard to build civilization, laziness is unforgivable. He dares to steal and dig national resources At present, the trial procedure is simplified and the news goes through the motions. As long as no one raises an objection within three days, the prisoners themselves have no appeal and will be shot if they say they are shot. Mankind is facing the test of the doomsday crisis, and no more social resources and time are wasted on the prisoners. Hao Zhi and his people flew to Shanxi and went to the prison where long Si was held. When the warden saw the ministerial figures of the local country coming in person, he was so excited that almost all the prison guards lined up to meet him. Hao Zhi took more than a dozen military and police officers, all dressed in black special forces clothes, wearing sunglasses and brushing the ground on both sides, behind the back of his hands, so that people can''t lift their heads. He himself sat behind the warden''s desk, crossed his hands and said to the warden, "I''m here... I want to borrow some talents from you! The head of state personally sent me an important confidential task related to the future of mankind and the fate of the solar system..." "Yes!" the warden chuckled with fat on his face, squeezed out a smile, and spoke with a strong local vinegar flavor of Shanxi. "Minister Da Yin fell four. Do you think I''m ripe? Silver is suitable. You can go hot, and I have hundreds of millions of support! Come on, go and call all those on duty..." "No, no!" Hao Zhi shook a finger. "What I want is not the police, but the prisoners in your prison!" Commit silver? The warden was stunned, swallowed his saliva and committed a crime... It''s OK. Do you want a man or a woman? Hao Zhi threw over the information on his hand: "just arrange these people. The one surnamed long, who is headed by him, will be put on trial alone tonight. I want to go through the court!" 2:00 midnight The prison door of the prison made a loud click, and all the prisoners were awakened. They got up from the bed nervously and looked out through the fence. Only dragon 41 turned over, narrowed their eyes, and slept again. "Dragon four!" the two guards on duty knocked on the iron fence with their batons and shouted at him fiercely. Long Si turned over and sat up lazily: "why don''t you let me sleep in the middle of the night?" Cut the crap. Someone wants to see you! "Oh! It''s rare. It seems that Ben can''t die for a while!" "Don''t dream, you''ve committed that crime with a machine gun..." a man sleeping on the shop next door hummed and laughed at him. "You see, you still don''t believe it. People like me are dead. At this point, someone wants to see me? I''m kidding... I don''t want to use my brother to do something!" The guard''s heart thumped. This guy looked wild and uninhibited, but his mind was not confused at all. However, Hao Zhi arranged that he could not tell his identity for the time being, so he was still very tough to fight long Si out, wearing heavy handcuffs and shackles and wading through the corridor at midnight. The iron door of the reception room rattled open, and only two beams of light shone down on the high roof. The visitor sat at the other end of the long table in a black suit, his face could not be seen clearly, and there was fine dust in the air floating slowly through the light column. Long Si turned around and watched the two prison guards carefully exit. There were only two people left in the room. On one side of the wall was a huge one-way glass, reflecting a huge dark space and two ghost like faces. Smart people don''t talk first. Long Si simply lies on the table and pretends to sleep. The other party really can''t hold back and says to him, "you''ve committed a capital crime!" "So what? Digging some coal to roast steamed stuffed buns is also a capital crime?" long Si hehe smiled. "I''ll give you a chance to live as long as..." before the other party finished, long Si slapped him on the table and startled him. Even the prison guards outside the door almost didn''t rush in. "Is it interesting to make so many detours?" asked the fourth dragon. "You may not understand what I''m telling you. This is your reform..." "Is it interesting to answer my question?" long Si asked again regardless of what the other party said. "You... What do you mean?" "Who asked you?" long Si hehe sneered, then turned to face the big glass, "Hao Zhi, you grandson thief! You''re coming. You''re still playing tricks with your fourth brother. Aren''t you afraid I''ll scold your eighth generation ancestors?" Chapter 356 He was recognized. Hao Zhi pushed the door in with infinite embarrassment, waved to his men sitting opposite the table and went out. Long Si laughed loudly "Fourth brother, how did you know I was coming?" Hao Zhi carefully filtered it from beginning to end. It seems that there are no exposed details. "You were stupid when you were a child, but you are still stupid now. You can watch TV news in prison. I''ve been in prison for ten years, but I don''t know the news outside. If you make a big tree to attract the wind and mix with the Minister of the country, I won''t know?" "Then how can you be so sure that I came to you?" "It must be a big right to bring me up for trial at this point in the middle of the night. My circle of friends is simple. No one can do such a thing except hooligans or local ruffians, so who else can it be if you are not?" long Si raised four hands and didn''t solve the handcuffs for me, waiting to see the fourth brother''s joke? Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly and hurriedly asked someone to come in and take long Si''s torture tools. "Fourth brother, why didn''t you find someone to send me a message earlier..." "Alas..." the fourth dragon sighed, "when I left, I swore to take your thirty-two yuan. I will return it a hundred times when I see you again. Unfortunately, I haven''t developed, so I have no face to see you... Bad luck, bad luck!" You see what you said, our brother, is that 30 yuan friendship? Hao Zhi was unhappy. As he spoke, he took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and threw them over. At four o''clock, he took one and inhaled it deeply into his lungs. Then he looked up and spit the long blue smoke into the light column. He watched it slowly rotate and rise. "Why? I came here today to say goodbye to my brother?" long Si pulled the topic back and asked. Hao Zhixian didn''t answer, but put the information on his hand in front of the Dragon: "these are all mine robbers who follow you?" Long Si took a cigarette in his mouth and squinted. Well, yes, these brothers have been with me for many years. Why? Hao Zhi picked up the paper and read aloud: Qin Shouye, nicknamed "animal", 33 years old, unemployed vagrant, has been sentenced to 16 years'' imprisonment. He was a double doctor of Archaeology and Anthropology from the University of Pennsylvania, and his professional experience is unknown. Zhang Mao, nicknamed old cat, 36 years old, has been sentenced to 12 years'' imprisonment. He is a graduate student in the Department of Geology and mineral resources of China University of Geosciences. He is an honorary member of China antique Association. He studied antiques with his father since childhood. All knowledgeable people know him. In the antique industry, he has a nickname called "cat''s eye". He can''t be wrong about what he likes. Sun Mingyu, 30, entered the Department of physics of Tsinghua University as the top student in the college entrance examination with a full score of science and a comprehensive score of 749. Under the name of Professor Chen Zhijie, he completed four classic mechanics courses in two years and then majored in engineering mechanics. He suddenly dropped out of school six months before graduation and disappeared Long Si raised his hand to stop Hao Zhi: "they are all a group of people to explain. What did you care about him in the past?" Hao Zhi stopped reading the manuscript, smiled and leaned down. Brother, we have known each other since childhood. You said that you, a person who has not read much, gathered a group of talented students around you and said that you wanted to dig coal to make money to support his wife and children. Does anyone believe it? As long as any of them is willing to go out to work, their annual salary will not be less than one million. I think if they follow you, they must have a reason to follow you Dragon four hey hey sneered: "your brother has a wide range of hands and eyes. You don''t know how good he is?" "Where are you going to hold treasure again? It''s all right. Tell me there''s nothing wrong here. No one dares to spread it!" Hao Zhi sat on the table with his hips half pulled and bent over to talk to long Si. Long Si pinched the cigarette end with his index finger and thumb, took a hard pinch, then patted the ash on his body and stood up. He finished smoking and talking. Brother, you''re here. Don''t give it away Then turn around and go. Hao Zhi hurriedly went up and grabbed him. Come on, can''t I ask? Long Si smiled and pointed a finger at Hao Zhi: smart man, smart man They laughed. "Don''t inquire about me, say what you want to say!" long Si came back and sat down and continued to draw out a cigarette and light it. "I''m here to invite you to heaven?" Hao Zhi said with a smile. Dragon four almost didn''t smoke out of his mouth: "feelings still kill me?" "It''s not too bad. It''s dangerous, but it''s interesting!" Hao Zhi pointed to the top, "dare you go into space?" "Ma, I thought you said go to heaven. What dare you do in space? It''s just higher. I really didn''t think I could have a chance to go to space in my life!" "And your brothers who specialize in mining and drilling, I want none. When things are done, everyone will have a rich reward. If they can''t be done, their families and children will be taken care of by the country." Long Si frowned and thought for a long time. Suddenly he looked up: "what if I don''t go? You just watch me and these brothers die in prison, don''t you?" Hao Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would refuse so simply. He had to say bitterly, how could that be? I have applied for a * * * * order with the head of state. It''s all right whether you guys go or not! Then he took out a * * * * order signed by Xu zhe himself and stamped it with the red seal of the land country. In fact, Xu zhe didn''t know it at all. The seal of the land country was stamped by Zhang Dian. not bad Long Sishu pulls the * * * * order into his arms, hugs Hao Zhi, thanks brother, the mountain is high and the road is long. Goodbye tomorrow! Then he pulled the door and went out. When the people outside saw that long Si swaggered out, they hurried in and asked Hao Zhi, "minister, are you going to let him go?" Hao Zhi watched long Si disappear around the corner and shouted, "that''s my brother. Don''t let go? What else do you want?" "Yes..." his men stepped aside and stopped talking. When long Si went away and the big iron gate of the prison slammed shut again, Hao Zhicai turned around and asked his men: "was my voice loud enough? Couldn''t he hear it?" "Enough, I heard it at the other end of the corridor, not to mention the fourth brother long who just went out!" Hao Zhi nodded with satisfaction: "didn''t you forget to write my contact information on the * * * * order?" "According to your instructions, bold characters are very small, printed in the corner, not easy to see, invisible..." "Well, just print it! Pay close attention to the phone. I guess he''ll come to the door in less than a week!" As expected, long Si took his team to crystal city more than a week later and promised to join the pirate Sky Regiment. Then a group of people immediately began the preparation and training work between going into space. In addition to those three professional players, the rest of the team members are a little incompetent. There are heirs of the local tomb robber family in Northwest China, Shanxi miner brothers, and a lame man in his forties. He has a big beard and is disgustingly dirty. He is still very polite to others. When he sees anyone, he calls the teacher, opens his mouth and smiles, revealing his yellow teeth. Professor Naduo looked at Hao Zhi''s "elites" and almost didn''t get short circuited Chapter 357 The plan to introduce the Moon continues. In the second half of 2028, a series of military important places led by the former Russian heavy industry city Minsk and the Detroit light industry production area under the former U.S. national scientific research center jointly produced the main cabin and parts of the "Yuanxing" space aircraft carrier, which were launched by carrier rockets from China, the United States and Russia. In the autumn of 2029, the launch lasted more than a year before and after it gradually ended. In that year, residents all over the world could see the rising light column at night every day, guiding the future direction like a torch illuminating the night sky in all corners of the world. The global aviation industry revolution driven by this has developed rapidly. A series of technological innovations, including the invention and rapid iteration of hydrogen ion engine, have promoted the maturity of the rocket industry. Launching rockets is no longer as difficult for mankind as it used to be. The growth of a large number of technicians and the introduction of funds make rocket launching almost commonplace. Even some private enterprises can undertake the launching of some aircraft carrier parts after signing contracts with local countries. Therefore, there was no more such a cautious and spectacular launch scene in the past. The staff of the whole Aerospace Center stared at the big screen without sleep, and made all kinds of preparations seriously. In the end, ten, nine, eight... Counted down to zero, and then solemnly pressed the launch button. After the launch was successful, they had to applaud, cheer and hug each other The current rocket launch is to set the program, and then the staff go out to eat or go home to sleep. Only one person on duty is left, set the alarm clock and wait for the launch time. As soon as the alarm clock rang, the officer on duty got up from the bed vaguely, wearing pajamas, holding a coffee cup in one hand and scratching his ass in the other hand, went to the launch pad and clicked the launch button. He went to the toilet without looking back Blame, not blame, this is the trend of development! Later, a large number of manned rockets began to take off, carrying a large number of engineering assembly technicians to low earth orbit, and the assembly work of the "Voyager" was carried out in full swing. Like the assembled building blocks of human children playing in space, with more than 100000 parts floating in space assembled, the "Voyager" began to take shape. It was an unprecedented huge aircraft carrier and the first real spaceship of mankind. Hao Zhi often looks up to the "Voyager" on the ground. Due to its huge size and relatively close distance from the ground, the Voyager can also be seen by the naked eye in sunny weather. It is quietly parked in the spaceport and looks like a long and narrow light spot from a distance, reflecting the brilliance of the sun. Sometimes it will shuttle through the moon ring and wander in the outer layer of the meteorite belt. The new ship body is completely wrapped in solar materials, like wearing a thick layer of silver down jacket. It was not until Hao Zhi and the members of the pirate regiment flew to it by manned rocket that they gradually saw its true face. The shape of the Voyager is like a spoon with two long handles. The huge circular structure at the front end is the main part of the spacecraft. It is as large as 16 football fields. It is equipped with different areas such as bridge, function room, rest and entertainment area, crew restaurant, oxygen and water resources regeneration. The two long spoon handles dragged behind the main body are the energy reserve cabin, which is loaded with all the fuel required for the aircraft carrier''s flight. At the end, there are two groups of 32 plasma thrusters. Once ignited, they will emit a blue light brighter than the sun. The crew door boarded the ship one after another. There is already artificial gravity inside the aircraft carrier, so it feels similar to that on the ground. The negative pressure isolation door separates the vacuum environment from the outside, and the interior can breathe freely. So as soon as we entered the spacecraft, we quickly took off our heavy spacesuits and looked around curiously. Inside the ship, all the walls belong to the projection equipment installed on the nearby roof. As long as you conduct language operation, you can call up the projection screen anywhere, watch movies, play games, or monitor the ship. It is convenient and easy. There are more than 40000 such cameras all over the ship to record the physical condition of the crew and the ship''s navigation log. Television stations all over the world and all over the country are broadcasting the moment Hao Zhi and his crew boarded the flight module. Two billion people on earth cheered with tears in their eyes and bid farewell to these warriors! The first large-scale space project of mankind is about to set sail! Hao Zhihe, song Xiaojia and LeLe gathered in front of the camera and waved goodbye to the people. Long Si didn''t bother to pretend. As soon as he came up, he was listless in the corner of the bridge and took a nap. Everything was ready. All the team members sat nervously in their positions. Professor Naduo stood in the middle of the bridge command seat and raised his right thumb: "are all functional departments ready?" "The life cycle system is normal!" Lele raised his right thumb. "The energy system is normal!" Jiajia also followed the report. "Shipborne nuclear bomb is safe!" Hao Zhi shouted, raising his right hand. "The instrument and communication lighting system are normal!" Qin Shouye, nicknamed "beast", reported loudly. "The navigation route has been calculated!" Sun Mingyu replied with bright eyes. "Everything is ready. I order the long-range aircraft carrier of the third planet of the solar system, the spacecraft of the lunar project, the Voyager, to ignite!" Professor Naduo decisively issued a departure order! "Buzzing..." a faint echo echoed inside the aircraft carrier. Then, with a bang, 32 rocket thrusters lit up the blue tail light at the same time. Everyone just felt weightless under their feet. The huge aircraft carrier slowly moved forward like a train leaving the platform. Billions of people on earth saw the bright light spot in the night sky, like a lighthouse illuminating the future road of mankind, and they were also excited to cheer. Hao Zhi took off his one-sided headphones and looked out into the dark space: "these people are really happy to see us die. It''s like going to the execution ground. Their heads are tied to their pants and belts. It''s one thing whether they can come back alive or not. They''re still like this. It''s true..." "Don''t say discouraged words!" Song Xiaojia said to him angrily. Hao Zhipi curled his lips and stopped talking. The rocket has been accelerating evenly. It feels like someone pressed the team members firmly on the seats with both hands. They can''t stand up if they want to stand up. "Go to sleep!" the professor said to everyone, "we have to accelerate for 24 hours. During this period, we can''t do anything. Take more rest!" "Why is it so slow?" long Si asked discontentedly, falling down in his chair. "You, it''s terrible to have no culture. If the acceleration is not gradually increased and directly accelerated to 30 kilometers per second, the people standing inside the spacecraft will be hit head-on by a plane in an instant. All of them are pressed on one side of the flight cabin and burst into a pool of human shaped meat sauce!" "You!" long Si saw song Xiaojia saying that he was not good at talking back, so he had to turn around and ask Hao Zhi. Do you care about your daughter-in-law? Hao Zhi smiled and shrugged his shoulders helplessly We''re on our way! A year long flight! Hao Zhi looked at the dark universe outside the huge landing window and jumped wildly. It was another adventure. He was used to it, but he still couldn''t calm down for a long time. What kind of journey will it be in the future? Chapter 358 The space voyage is a long and distant three-year journey. In fact, only one year is to maintain the highest speed. The rest is more about the slow acceleration and deceleration process, as well as adjusting the speed and waiting for Europa to move to perigee. They will land on Europa more than four months in advance, settle down first, and then start planning the installation of sails and wings in the next three months. The crew members are like children who have suddenly taken a long holiday and are not allowed to go out. A few days ago, they were relatively fresh. They walked here and there to have a look. After a month, such a large aircraft carrier has been seen all over. No matter where they look, they are not fresh. So he began to play. The ruffian character of dragon four began to show. He led a group of players to play cards, military chess, checkers, playing cards and gambling. But gambling is boring, even gambling, because without money, money is meaningless here. What''s the meaning of gambling that can''t play with money, so a group of old men began to turn flowers, play their brains, pull their legs, turn somersaults and take the top... Song Xiaojia was greedy and crowded with a group of old men to get rid of gambling. Lele sat with his mouth covered and smiled back and forth. The professors did not care about them. They just stood in front of the porthole all day and stared at the deep universe. Hao Zhi is sleeping in a single bed in the lounge, turning off the gravity system, closing his eyes and slowly floating up, trying to sleep like suspended in an abyss. You know, on the ground, people have a sense of gravity direction. No matter how they turn over in bed, they can feel the weight on their body. They suddenly go into space, and there is an empty space under their body. It feels like turning over in their sleep. At the moment of suddenly hanging in the air, people''s subconscious consciousness will immediately wake you up and surprise you with a cold sweat. Sleeping also requires a long exercise process. Slowly, when he couldn''t sleep, he began to lie in bed and think about Ke Ke, worrying about where she went and how she lived. Sometimes, he would think of the beautiful girls without souls around him when he first met LV Fang, and the women enslaved by him were very poor, with empty and helpless eyes. Sometimes he dreamed that Wang Yanke was one of them, wearing exposed clothes and lying at LV Fang''s feet, living without dignity like a pet cat. When he woke up, his heart was in a ball and the pain was unbearable. He once secretly sent someone to look for the trace of Wang Yanke. He said that Wang Yanke and LV Fang were building a base together on the frozen zombie territory in remote northern Europe. Xu zhe was also worried about LV Fang, but he couldn''t take care of things within his sphere of influence for the time being. He sent several groups of spies, which disappeared like a cow into the sea, and even no one came back. Later, when the moon guiding plan entered the implementation stage, there was no time to take care of them. Anyway, as long as there was no big trouble, Wang Yanke weighed it internally and it was estimated that it would not be too out of line. On his birthday, Hao Zhi once found an envelope at the door of his bedroom. It was a silver necklace without signature. The pendant of the necklace was a pure silver letter W. This made him more convinced that Wang Yanke must not have forgotten himself, but the accumulated resentment was too deep to put down for the time being. To put it bluntly, the flame of hope in his heart was not completely extinguished. So he put the beautiful necklace around his neck and became the spiritual pillar of the trip For 347 days, the Voyager finally reached the orbit of Jupiter. Everyone woke up early in the morning and looked out in panic in front of the porthole. I had a song! What a big guy! In the past, in the hearts of these people, the stars were just a bright spot. Only when they really came to Jupiter did they know the greatness of this celestial body. "Jupiter is 1316 times the size of the earth! Our earth in front of it is the size of an apple core relative to an apple!" Professor Naduo explained, pointing to the huge scarlet planet outside. This wall sized landing porthole can only reflect a part of Jupiter. It''s like someone drew a line obliquely, dividing the porthole into scarlet and black parts. The line in the middle is the edge of Jupiter, a long and narrow arc. We are now in Jupiter''s gravitational orbit and turn off the engine! Professor nado calmly ordered: "A very good point is that Europa''s gravity is not as big as the earth. Its mass is only 65% of that of the moon. Therefore, the weight of our spacecraft is only one sixth of that of the earth, so we can try to land on Europa''s surface, so we can save fuel for the next three months for return!" "Got it!" everyone stood at attention. Because Jupiter is huge, Europa takes three and a half days to revolve around it, so Hao Zhi and his team can only slow down and wait for Europa to arrive at the slowest speed. Two days later, Europa rose slowly from the horizon of Jupiter. Europa, the beautiful princess, finally unveiled the mystery! Song Xiaojia and LeLe quickly took out their mobile phones, took a group photo with their back to the porthole, and then shared it with their circle of friends in ecstasy, whether there is an Internet or not. "I''m the captain! All units are ready to land!" Professor nado ordered across the bridge. They quickly put away their mobile phones and ran to their responsible posts. "Engine restart complete!" "The navigation module is operating normally!" "Keep the main ship stable and ready for landing at any time!" 30000 meters, 20000 meters... Europa''s huge body began to approach slowly, like a rapidly expanding bowling ball. The surface was bright and attractive. "Shut down the odd engine! Halve the power!" ordered professor nado! "The odd engine has been turned off and the power continues to decline!" Jia Jia repeated loudly. The Voyager didn''t land on Europa head. In that case, it would only increase the impact. The plan of many professors is to let the Voyager run in front, and Europa chase at a slightly faster speed behind. It''s like catching fish with a fishing net. It''s a process of chasing and catching. As long as you reach a certain distance, then start the engine at full speed, enter Europa''s rotating gravitational orbit, let it fly for three weeks, gradually slow down, and then land on the surface smoothly. Everything went on slowly and smoothly step by step. Everyone''s heart hung to his throat. After entering Europa''s thin atmosphere, the earth under his feet could be seen more clearly. It felt like flying over an endless mirror, and the reflection of the spacecraft below could be seen clearly. For a moment, Hao Zhi even had an illusion that the ice continent did not exist at all. It was like a fragile film. As long as it was touched, it would instantly turn into pieces. But in fact, it is a hard ice layer thousands of meters thick, a solid ice layer that will not melt for ten thousand years like rock and steel! If there is a slight difference, you will be crushed to pieces and die in a foreign land! As soon as Hao Zhigang recovered, he heard sun Mingyu shouting: "report, report! Port tilt! Port tilt for unknown reasons!" The sweat on Hao Zhi''s head fell down Chapter 359 Just as sun Mingyu shouted out the danger, the whole Mothership began to tilt significantly. Everyone tried to grasp the back of the seat to barely maintain balance. Song Xiaojia reacted the fastest, started the safety lock on the seat at the first time, and a fence wrapped in a thick sea turned up from behind to fix her in position. Then, Jiajia quickly opened the operation interface, adjusted the engine on the left side of the spacecraft, increased unilateral power, adjusted the wing, and tried to lift the carrier against the airflow The vibration lasted for a while. The cracked broken ice outside hit the porthole and scratched water marks on the outside. The huge ship spread its wings and flew hard in the gray ice fog like a wounded ROC. Dozens of lights in front of the Mothership tried to shine into the dark night, but they couldn''t tell what else was ahead. "Don''t worry, even blind flight is absolutely no problem!" Professor Naduo calmly ordered, "Europa is different from the earth and moon. Its surface is absolutely smooth without mountains and obstacles. As long as we pay attention to the angle between the body and the ground and keep a smooth landing, it doesn''t matter where it falls!" Yes, the spaceship can only fly forward in the dark night. It has no head to fly into layers of gray ice fog. Those thick fog have been dense for many years, as soft and thick as milk. "Fortunately, these broken ice rain well reduced the heat generated by the friction between the spacecraft shell and the atmosphere, so as to avoid fire and combustion. We are really lucky!" the professor shouted excitedly. "2000 meters high, making a forced landing!" Sun Mingyu reported loudly. "Keep steady! Go on!" the professor''s loud voice echoed in the bridge. "The height is 1000 meters, and the horizontal position of the body is normal!" "Continue!" "400 meters high, get ready for landing!" Everyone''s heart brushed and pulled up. The miners had fallen on their chairs with their necks tilted and fainted. Hao Zhi nervously stared at the control panel in front of him and observed the situation of the shipborne nuclear bomb. The unprecedented huge nuclear bomb was fixed in the middle of the two scoop handles. It was an external missile and was stuck in the middle of the body with 20 mechanical arms. However, under such extreme forced landing conditions, if a screw is loosened, the consequences will be unimaginable. 250m high, eject the landing gear! Yi... A harsh noise came from the bottom of the ship, the aircraft carrier roared, and everyone''s heart fell into their stomach from their throat, and then a huge friction continued to come. "Can''t stop!" Jia Jia reported loudly, "it''s all ice. It''s too slippery to stop!" "Don''t worry!" Professor nado calmly stabilized the situation. "Radar scans the terrain ahead! Watch closely!" "Yes!" the animals opened the radar interface quickly, and a uniform grid spread out on the green screen. Except for slight ups and downs in some places, it was flat beyond imagination! "Report! Clear ahead!" "Well, that''s good!" said Professor nado, relieved. Hao Zhi''s heart was also put down: "slide, but you can slide hard. You''ll have to stop sooner or later!" "How can that work? If you slide down like this and deviate from the scheduled landing point, the tire can''t stand it. No matter how smooth the surface is, there is friction, and too much wear will affect the return!" Lele said anxiously. "Jiajia, mobilize the front axle and gradually turn during taxiing! After the body turns 180 degrees, start the engine again and force the spacecraft to stop with reaction force!" "Yes! Come on! I''m going to drift!" Jiajia broke his fingers and made a clear sound, and then gently moved the direction stem. The ship body gradually tilted over and slowly crossed the vertical angle of the sliding direction. Start the engine! Boom! Boom! Jiajia didn''t dare to turn on all the power at one time, but tried to push some like shooting. If they were all turned on, coupled with the current rotation speed of the spacecraft, they would completely become a top. A little bit of adjusting the direction and increasing the engine power, the spacecraft finally slowly slowed down, and everyone''s hanging heart was just about to put down. Suddenly, there was a loud click! "No! The left front support wheel fell off!" Jia Jia shouted. "Wow! One of the wheels flew away?" Hao Zhiqi almost scolded his mother. Did these assemblers tighten the screws properly? "It is estimated that it is caused by low temperature. In addition, the weight of the ship is too huge, and the pressure value is not calculated!" Lele analyzed. It''s too late to say anything. The support frame used to be like the wheels of an aircraft, with one on the left and one on the left. Now the wheels on the left don''t know where to fly. The spacecraft can only continue to slide forward slowly, like an iceberg in the game. Boom! The last tire on the left also flew! Only the last iron stalk left, clubbed straight on the ice and drew a long white trace! The strong friction broke out a long string of sparks. The gap between metal and ice scraped and made a noise that made everyone cover their ears Collapse... The ship''s hull fell on the ice sheet like an inclined plate! Finally stopped! Everyone got up from their own position and looked at each other. Fortunately, their lives were saved and there was no major damage to the spacecraft. However, one wheel was gone, that is to say Can''t take off again! Everyone realized what such a small loss meant to them and couldn''t return! Professor Naduo coughed twice: "comrades, regardless of the current losses, I want to solemnly congratulate you! You have become the first person to set foot on other stars outside the earth in human history! This small step will be recorded in history forever!" "Armstrong has already landed on the moon!" Hao Zhipi said. "The moon is gone!" Professor Naduo was surprised and full of humor, but his words relaxed everyone a lot. "In fact, we don''t have to worry at all. We still have more than four months to repair the spacecraft. Even if it can''t be repaired, we can fly to the earth with Europa. As long as the plan is successful, Europa itself can take us home as the mother of the long voyage!" Everyone felt a little relieved, so they went separately to check the damage of the spacecraft''s shell. Hao Zhi slowly slipped up to the professor and whispered, "are you kidding? Flying back to earth in the storm triggered by a nuclear bomb so close? It''s strange not to die!" The professor smiled awkwardly and couldn''t let the comrades despair. I lied to them to play Hao Zhiyi rolled his eyes and I played a song. I knew that I couldn''t go back this time Chapter 360 With 700 sails and wings, it takes only three months, which is equivalent to installing one every 13 kilometers along Europa''s equatorial ring, and more than nine should be completed every day to ensure the completion of the construction period on time. Fortunately, the installation process of sail wings is not complicated. All sail wings are made of nano materials. There is an intelligent remote control base at the bottom. When they are collected, they are a long stick, Ying steel skeleton, absolutely tough materials, and strong nano cloth. They can resist strong winds of force 17 or above, that is, five levels greater than the largest force 12 wind on earth, The speed reaches more than 221 kilometers per hour! Once deployed, the shape of those sail wings is like a white feather. They are long, narrow, beautiful and surprisingly large. The 20km long main mast is divided into 20 combined stalks, which need to be assembled one by one in situ, and then covered with nano cloth curtains. In order to resist enough wind, a pit about 50 meters deep should be made on the surface of the solid ice, and the main supporting stalk of the feather should be inserted into it. Therefore, Hao Zhi and his team will drive a space vehicle, pull 20 one kilometer long auxiliary stalks, and then take the Longsi drilling team to drill holes on the solid ice surface that can hardly stand! Behind the metal tracked drilling truck is a drilling machine of the same size. After reaching the destination, it starts to set up the derrick, align the spiral bit with the ground and dig down at full power. However, the ice construction is too difficult. Although the ten thousand year solid ice is not a stone, it is not much worse. The drill bit can''t bear the force. Once it collides downward, the drilling truck will slide sideways. In this way, the drilled holes are crooked, which can not meet the construction standards at all. After thinking of various methods, they can''t absolutely and stably fix the drilling truck, which is quite scratching their heads. In particular, a group of people are still wearing bulky spacesuits and thick gloves. They can''t be flexible at all. On the back of the satellite, there is no material that can be taken locally. Some are just ice. The members of the pirate regiment are like ants standing on the surface of the crystal ball, watching the huge transparent water ball roll under their feet. "The only way is to splash water!" said Sun Mingyu, a physics scholar, frowning. It''s a low temperature of minus 20 or 30 degrees here. As long as you pour water, you can immediately freeze the drilling truck on the ice field, and then carry out the drilling work. This is the simplest way to fix the drilling truck! "Then we have to drill ten a day. What about the rest? The cars are frozen..." Hao Zhiyi stood up and expressed helplessness. "After drilling one, find a way to thaw the track!" Professor Naduo said, touching his chin. "How to thaw? Pour hot water? It''s like the northeast on such a cold day. The hot water will freeze immediately, and the more it is poured, the stronger it will be!" the beast lit a cigarette and played in his hand. Everyone was silent. After waiting for a while, long Si suddenly jumped up: "explosion! You can use appropriate explosives to blow up the frozen part without damaging the track!" "This method is feasible!" Professor Naduo nodded affirmatively. "If it is on the moon, the explosive can''t be ignited in a vacuum environment, thanks to a small amount of oxygen in Europa''s atmosphere!" "How many explosives should be used? That is, it will not damage the track, but also blow up the frozen part?" Lele asked a key question. Long Si Hei hei, the local thief laughed, turned and shouted to the lame man in his forties with a mouth full of yellow teeth: "yellow lame! What do you think?" The guy called yellow lame limped over: "let me see, it''s enough to make a few thunder. Bury them under the car in advance, and then water them and freeze them together. When the work is finished, they detonate and walk away!" Everyone was surprised and looked at the Yellow cripple with a big grin. "Don''t believe him. This guy didn''t work for half his life and blew up fish on the river in the northeast. You see, his leg was blown up when he blew up fish. He said that he could make as many explosives as he wanted. The quantity was controlled more accurately than the blasting experts. It was quite accurate to blow up as many fish as possible. Basically, none of the fish was rotten!" Long Si patted Huang lame on the shoulder and introduced to everyone, "fried ice, this is his specialty!" Therefore, the problem was successfully solved. Huang lame took two miners and began to work overtime to configure explosives. The ship carried two howitzers, not for war, but for opening the way in case of difficult obstacles, so they carried a lot of shells. They carefully removed the warheads of those shells and took the black powder inside to make thunder. Therefore, the project started again smoothly. Everyone started work separately. Hao Zhi led Jiajia, Lele and the two miners to drive a drilling truck to measure the surface position, determine the excavation site, and then inject water into the crawler to freeze ice. After completion, long Si took his drilling team to the car, started the drilling machine, roared down the hole, the speed was not slow, worked six hours a day, and was able to complete the task on time. Long stalks stood up like a neat row of flagpoles, casting huge shadows on the earth. Hao Zhi stared at those shadows when he was occasionally free. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked the professor, "why can''t Jupiter rise here? After working for several days, Jupiter has been on the other side of the planet. Aren''t we rotating around Jupiter?" Professor Naduo looked at him happily: "yes, we are on the back of Europa, so it''s normal not to see Jupiter!" "Do you mean that Europa and the moon were the same at the beginning, and there is always one side that faces the parent star forever?" "Smart! They don''t orbit like the earth around the sun, and the earth rotates again. Therefore, at any point on the earth, they can face the sun half the day and turn their back to it half the time. Europa, like the moon, has both sides. The front always faces the parent star around them, and the back always turns their back to it. This situation is called astronomy Tidal lock! A tidal locked celestial body takes the same time to rotate around its own axis as it does around its partner. This synchronous rotation results in a hemisphere fixed towards its partner. " It is destiny. Hao Zhi muttered. Hehe, there are many coincidences in the universe. For example, we used to see the sun and the moon on the earth. Were they the same size? Hao Zhi thought about it. Probably, when a total solar eclipse occurred, the moon just blocked the sun completely and overlapped accurately. "Yes, as like as two peas, the sun is 400 times the diameter of the moon, and the distance from the sun is just 400 times the distance from the earth. This makes the two people look alike in the eyes of the earth. This is a puzzle that is not known in astronomy history, and it is also called astronomy. Learning from accidents means that even if someone cleverly arranges and deliberately designs it, it''s a little too strange... " It''s like a mysterious force deliberately placed the moon in that position and slightly adjusted the distance Chapter 361 Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the past history that the prophet told him: "maybe the prophet didn''t mention something. It may be the earliest human civilization in the first quarter. Like us today, in order to transform the earth''s environment, he borrowed a satellite in the universe to stabilize the earth''s deflection orbit..." "Ha ha, that''s really possible. Just like what we did today, if we succeed, we also need to put Europa into the earth''s orbit with great accuracy and adjust it to a suitable position. Then maybe many years later, we humans will die or leave the earth. When a new round of civilization grows up, we will also think about the moon. Who put it Here... "Professor Naduo smiled brightly. "Alas, how many unknown secrets are hidden in this universe!" Hao Zhi sighed. "Ha ha, there are many. What you see is less than one in a billion. Don''t worry, we will have a chance!" "I still don''t know. It''s like guessing a riddle occasionally. It''s fun to be a borer. If you smash me a riddle book as thick as a dictionary and let me see it, I''d rather not know anything!" Hao Zhi laughed. For more than a month after that, the engineering vehicles drove farther and farther away every day. Many times, in order to catch up with the construction period, they could not normally return to the mother ship for supply, so they had to camp on the spot and rest, and then continue to work. With the construction period advancing day by day, song Xiaojia and LeLe found the lost front support wheel of the spacecraft, but the installation became a big problem: This is not space, and there is no way to assemble it out of thin air. The support frame of millions of tons of hull has been deeply chiseled into the ice five or six meters deep, and there is no such big Jack to lift such a heavy thing. Jiajia was unconvinced at first and tried to lift the spaceship by her own strength, but she was not big enough. Even if she could lift it, the ice under her feet couldn''t stand so much pressure. The only result was that she was pressed into the crevice of the ice. There was no choice but to dig, dig ice and pad it up bit by bit, fix the hull of the mother ship first, then dig a large ice pit below, dig it to a depth of ten meters, and then install the wheels. Finally, start the spacecraft and drive out of the ice pit bit by bit. Thanks to sun Mingyu, who specializes in engineering mechanics, this silent little boy is firm and courageous with a pair of high myopia glasses. Slowly, more than half of the drilling was carried out, and the construction base was moved again and again. After crossing the shadow line, the magnificent Jupiter began to appear in front of everyone. Huge celestial bodies, lying in front of everyone, seem so close. They used to look at the moon on the earth and have a sense of distance. When they really stood on the satellite and looked at the parent star, they really had the feeling of being in space for the first time. The huge white and yellow celestial body looks like a marble ball carved and polished from a distance. It is moist, white and transparent, with regular layered horizontal lines on the surface. When you stand close, you see the turbulent air flow rolling day and night. The hurricane, which has been raging since its formation, has not stopped for a second. High-speed storms of hundreds of meters per second rub electric light and lightning on the surface of the planet. From a distance, like the ocean, but hundreds of times wider than the earth''s ocean, the air flow pit is rolling, and the impurities like smoke are flying everywhere. The air flow near the equator turns into a deep earthy yellow, like a spoon across the uniform coffee, leaving two parallel dark stripes on the surface. A person standing there can feel the infinity and vastness of the universe. Hao Zhi had seen the vast earth on the top of a high mountain before and deeply experienced the feeling of "between heaven and earth". As an insignificant creature on the earth, it is not too much to say that it is a drop in the sea in front of his mother star, but now when he sees Jupiter again, even the earth is just an insignificant little bit in front of it. Looking back at the direction of our hometown, the earth has long been left with only a white dot the size of an orange. 650000 kilometers away, space has turned all grandeur into microcosm. We don''t have much time to sigh. There is still a small half of the project and more than 270 sails and wings have not been installed. Hurry up! So the drilling machine roared and started again. The dragon spread his feet across the machine and guided the brothers to work. Those people have been digging geological mines with the dragon four thieves for many years. They have long been familiar with this set of work. They laugh while working, but their efficiency is amazing. Hao Zhi has a good eye. None of these grandchildren are afraid of death. They have been in prison for ten years. They have seen through everything. Their wives should have run early, and nine times out of ten their parents and relatives have broken up. These talents are really carefree. If they choose people with so many professors, their professional quality may not be poor, but there are too many chores, It''s impossible to work on a strange planet with such peace of mind. "Wow, Kao! What''s this?" suddenly, the old cat shouted in his ear. "What?" everyone gathered around at the news. The drilling stalk slowly withdrew from the mine, raised it high and rose to more than two meters in the air. When they looked up, they found that there were several bright red strips hanging on the drill bit in addition to broken ice debris "Hit the land?" Hao Zhi asked. "No, no, how can it?" the beast is a professional geologist. "The ice layer of thousands of meters can''t hit the surface of Europa no matter how thin it is." "What''s hanging on the drill?" "Look!" the Dragon jumped up, stepped on the derrick of the drilling machine, and reached out to take down the hanging thing like a rag It''s light and thin in your hand. It seems that it was still wet, but it has been brought out of the ice and frozen in the air. With a slight pinch of your fingers, it is broken into slag. "What is it?" Hao Zhi asked curiously when he saw that long Si didn''t say a word. "It seems that it''s meat..." Meat? "Old four, you haven''t been out for a long time. Are you a little greedy?" the beast laughed. "The food on our ship is not bad. You don''t need your mouth!" He smiled a half sentence, but saw the seriousness of long Si''s face through the glass mask, so the laughter stopped suddenly. Everyone''s heart was covered with a layer of cold. Long Si raised his gloves to show you. On them, there was a layer of pink marks, just like the shadow left by blood. There are creatures under Europa''s ice! Everyone quickly climbed to the top of the drilling rig and raised the drilling rig high. Song Xiaojia quickly pulled out onions from a dry land, jumped onto the derrick, looked under the ice from a high place, the searchlight swept over the ice surface, and mysterious shadows were reflected in the dark ice Chapter 362 Wait, you mean there''s life on Europa? Professor Naduo''s electronic voice using mechanical synthesis also showed his surprise. He looked around and looked at the people panting. Everyone nodded like a chicken running through broken rice, but couldn''t say a word. "It''s strange..." Professor Naduo began to stroll around the bridge with his hands on his back. "We haven''t seen any traces of organisms in our long observation at such a close place to the earth. The oxygen on Europa is so thin that we shouldn''t have the conditions to adapt to biological evolution." "However, with oxygen and water, it already has the conditions for basic organisms to survive... Even if it is a little worse, there are alpine regions on the earth. Aren''t there large animals like polar bears living well?" Lele interrupted many professors'' thoughts. "Also, my main consideration is that the oxygen on Europa is not made by organisms, and its atmospheric composition is not suitable for biological survival. However, it is difficult to say whether there will be other organisms under the ice. If we can find large carbon based organisms here, it will be an additional harvest!" Professor Naduo became more and more excited. "Could it be a higher intelligent creature?" Jia Jia asked. "It should not be. The first feature of any higher creature is to transform the environment. The environment here is so primitive that there is no trace of man-made transformation." "The animals we see seem to be dead!" Hao Zhi said. "They don''t move like chickens and fish frozen in the refrigerator." "In any case, immediately start the investigation, excavate the biological traces under the ice, and bring back some samples in the shortest time, whether dead or alive!" ordered Professor Naduo. "Yes!" The unexpected harvest made everyone very excited, so all preparations were immediately carried out. Ice drills and drilling trucks were sent out at the same time, stopped digging for three days, and began to dig near the hole where organisms were found. Tons of huge ice were dug out and dragged to one side to build an ice tower as high as a mountain. It was not until it was dug 20 meters deep that a clue gradually emerged. In this eternal frozen world, there are creatures! Unfortunately, it''s all bodies! While excited, everyone seemed a little disappointed, but they carefully dug out the body of one of the animals along the outline. The lifting frame lifted the huge animal like a rhinoceros, slowly placed it on the truck and pulled back the spacecraft. "Don''t bring back the main body of the spacecraft, just put it in the outer cabin!" Professor Naduo shouted to the people outside through the microphone, "we don''t understand the characteristics of organisms in the world. Once frozen, there may be unexpected microorganisms that may threaten the lives of the crew, so you don''t have direct contact with the specimens!" Sitting on the high ice, Hao Zhi suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. Then he looked back into the ice pit. The dazzling bright sun behind just shone into the ice pit and reflected all kinds of miscellaneous shadows This is a world of death! Hao Zhi shivered and suddenly realized that there might have been a prosperous biosphere on this planet, but they all died at a certain time, and then all were frozen Anyway, this is a very bad signal! Everyone was busy working, holding the lifting truck with all hands and feet, placed the huge animal body on the platform, then entered the disinfection room, carefully cleaned up the spacesuit, and then returned to the main bridge one after another. "Everyone is working hard!" the professor smiled and signaled. The machine service platform sent a piece of food. Everyone was hungry. They each picked up their plates and ate. "Professor!" Hao Zhi looked at the picture on the monitor. "What is this animal? It looks like a pig, mixed with hair, but it''s quite big!" "In any case, it must be an alien creature. It''s definitely not the same kind as the pigs on earth, and I don''t know if I can eat..." the guy with the nickname "bold son" certainly interrupted. His ancestral home is also Shanxi. He is known as the son of the tomb robbing family. He stole someone''s grave with his parents since childhood. Because the tomb path is very narrow, he went into the grave alone to steal things when he was five or six years old, So he got the nickname and loved to tell ghost stories, claiming that nothing could scare him. "I don''t eat that!" Lele almost gushed out the rice after hearing him say so. "This needs to be dissected before we can confirm whether it is a system with the creatures on our earth. At least from the appearance, it is very close! After all, we belong to the same star system habitable zone and are close relatives." Habitable zone of star system? The two miners, the second soldier, asked at the same time. "For example, the sun is a star, an interstellar unit in the universe. In terms of system, the smallest unit is centered on the star. Some stars are lonely, and some have planets. Like our sun, we live with nine little brothers around us. These nine stars rotate around it at different distances, and their energy and sunlight nourish these nine Little brother... "Professor Naduo, considering the other party''s incomplete knowledge, can only explain it to them with a more simple and straightforward explanation. "Oh..." the two understood. "We all know that the basic living conditions of carbon based organisms such as earth creatures are sunlight, water and oxygen. With these three conditions, the planet is suitable for the evolution of higher life. However, with different energy levels of a star itself and different distances from its planets, some suitable organisms will be formed, while others are not. For example, mercury, which is too close to the sun, although its name is mercury, in fact there is no drop of water. It is too hot and it has all dried up. Pluto, which is too far away from the sun, is too weak to get heat when the sun reaches there. Therefore, it is almost a dark and frozen world. More than 100 degrees below zero, water is frozen into dead ice pimples Therefore, there will be no living things when they are far or near. Only a planet like the earth, which is just near the sun, can freeze in winter, can swim in summer, can exchange energy between oceans, rivers and the atmosphere, and give birth to the whole ecological cycle, can form a complete life system. The planets near this position are called the habitable belt of the star system... " "Oh! Key business circle!" the two twin soldiers laughed, and then stared and asked Professor Naduo, "I''ve never had fun. Please ask you a question..." Professor Naduo was surprised. These two old-fashioned eggs still have scientific questions to ask themselves. It seems that they are really eager to learn. "Please say..." We have been flying so high and so far. What we always want to ask is, where do the Tathagata Buddha and the jade emperor live? Chapter 363 That question almost made so many professors laugh. The two brothers came up to work to see the Lingxiao temple and the great Leiyin temple. They didn''t run to save mankind, but wanted to learn from the West Everyone laughed so much that the soldiers were embarrassed. They buried their heads and pulled rice from their mouths. Having had enough to eat and drink, Professor Naduo began to organize everyone to thaw the creatures brought back. The frozen specimens were placed in an empty garage, which was used to park the drilling truck. Everyone put on their spacesuits again, busily took out some solid fuel from the reserve fuel of the drilling vehicle, lit five or six fire pots in the warehouse, then retreated, watched the solid ice covering the biological surface melt a little, and a layer of clear water soon accumulated on the ground. "I''ve read a book before, saying that people can be frozen up like this and untied hundreds of years later. It''s still alive, and it''s not old at all..." Huang lame muttered while picking his big plate teeth with a toothpick. "I wonder if this thing can stand up when it''s frozen?" Jia Jia asked curiously. "It''s impossible. You say that hibernation technology is available now. It just needs to freeze people very quickly, not put them in the refrigerator slowly. The person died before freezing. When thawing, it should also be quickly thawed in a few minutes to ensure that the cell structure of the object is not damaged Have you seen tofu? The water in the human body is almost the same as tofu. When the tofu is frozen and thawed, it becomes frozen tofu. The internal structure has changed. It''s all a small hole. If people do that, it''s strange that they don''t die... "Hao Zhi proudly shows off his knowledge. He has read a lot of books recently. At least, it''s no problem to show off in front of the soldiers. "You know so much!" Jia Jia gave him a white look. Hao Zhi quickly retracted his head and stopped talking. Since they came back, they broke up, the environment changed, and Ke Ke ran away with LV Fang angrily at the wedding. In full view of the public, the two people can no longer live together as if they had nothing to do. They seem heartless and heartless. Lele and Dian didn''t say anything, and they couldn''t say anything. The palms and backs of the hands were all meat. They couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong. Only between Hao Zhi and Jiajia, suddenly there is a gap. Hao Zhi lives in regret all day, and Jiajia no longer clings to him. Jiajia originally refused to come to the moon introduction plan. Xu zhe called her to the office to explain how dangerous the universe is. Only you are the God of war of the earth. If you don''t go, no one dares to go. After holding a lot of words, she reluctantly agreed to go with her. But everyone knew that danger could not scare her, and the method of stirring up the general did not work for her. She was still worried about Hao Zhi, although there was always a quarrel on her lips. Finally, the outline of the monster gradually appeared. It was covered with dark gray and shiny long hair, thick brown hair, lying on the workbench. It had six limbs. In addition to the two strong hind legs, the upper end of the body also had two pairs of forelimbs! "Six legs..." Hao Zhi put his face in front of the screen and counted carefully. "Ma, how fast can we run when we are alive? We are lucky we didn''t catch up, otherwise Jiajia can''t run it..." "I don''t have to run over it, just run over you!" Jia Jia turned over him with white eyes. Hao Zhi pouted and had no words. "You stay here and I''ll have a look!" Professor Naduo grabbed a white overalls and put them on his body. "Professor..." Hao Zhi shouted with worry. With a relaxed face, Naduo waved his hand: "don''t worry, it''s okay. My brain and supporting structure are sealed. Other body structures are Ying steel and cables. Even if there are viruses and bacteria, I can''t!" It was only with this that we were relieved. Professor Naduo went out from the automatic door. After a while, the figure of Professor Naduo appeared on the monitoring screen. He slowly approached the workbench and looked at the animal bodies on the platform. Then, take out a scalpel and start examining it bit by bit. "Anatomy log!" Professor Naduo said casually. It was displayed on the screen and began to record! "Six limbs, the body is still flexible, it seems that it was frozen soon after death, and the specimen is in good condition!" Professor Naduo raised one arm of the animal, then let go, and the thick forearm fell heavily unconscious, which seems to be a real dead object. Professor Naduo took off some bristles with a scalpel and put them on the side plate. Then he turned over the two or three thousand kilos and lay face up. Fortunately, it''s on Europa. The gravity is small. Otherwise, even if his machine skeleton wants to lift such a heavy thing, it''s very difficult. A little bit of anatomy, a little bit from the outside to the inside, Jiajia and LeLe turned their faces and dared not look, but many professors carried out the anatomical work in an orderly manner with a calm face. "It has a very similar body structure, skin, fat, even digestive system, as well as the same neural network and bone... It can be said that it basically belongs to carbon based oxygen loving organisms in addition to the difference in appearance!" Professor nado stopped his hand and put down the animal specimens dissected in a mess. Professor, did you find anything? Professor nado made a strange expression on the camera, then took off the surgical gloves, touched his chin, pinched his waist with one hand, and was stunned at the animal''s body. "What''s the matter?" the Beast asked carefully, seeing the solemnity on the professor''s face. "I''m surprised because I didn''t find anything..." "Isn''t it strange that it''s not different from ours?" "Judging from my professional knowledge, this guy should be a cat like animal in his prime. From outside to inside, muscle, nerve and hair show that he is at the peak of his life, but the problem is here, he is dead! I haven''t found any cause of his death, no disease, no damage..." "Will it freeze to death?" Jia Jia asked a silly question. "It evolved in such a cold environment. Unless Europa''s environment was warm and humid before, and then suddenly frozen, how could it freeze to death?" Professor Naduo shook his head and denied Jiajia''s guess. "You''re stupid. How can you freeze to death with such long hair? It''s not you..." Hao Zhile laughed. "Do you believe I''ll throw it out now?" Jia Jia frightened him. "How many such animals are there?" the professor suddenly looked up and asked. "There are many. I see that under the ice, it''s like a huge piece of meat jelly. There are tens of thousands of them!" Hao Zhi replied quickly. "Find more, and we''ll find out the truth! If this is the only case, it''s OK. If all of them die suddenly for unknown reasons, we must find out the cause of their death, otherwise the problem may be very serious!" ordered Professor Naduo. Chapter 364 This is already the sunny side of Europa, so the surrounding light is sufficient. Before, it has been working on the shady side, so the ice looks dark. Even if there is something under the ice, it can''t be seen. The sunny side is very bright. Because the atmosphere is thin, it does not block the sun at all, and the surrounding light is dazzling. "Professor, I''ve seen pictures of astronauts landing on the moon before. It seems that the earth is very bright and the universe is very dark. I thought it was the same in outer space at that time, but after I went on Europa, I found that it is similar to the earth. There are also days and nights. Moreover, it''s bright all around when the day is bright... Is there a sky because of the atmosphere?" Hao Zhi has become more studious recently, I want to ask everything I see. Professor nado followed him and explained to him as he climbed up the top of the ship along the gangway: "You guessed right. It''s because of the atmosphere. On a planet without an atmosphere, even if you see the sun, it''s just a white disc. Only when the sun shines on an object can you see light, and the vacuum does not reflect light. There is air on the earth. Impurities in the air cause the diffuse reflection of sunlight, so it''s bright all around during the day." As they climbed and chatted, they finally stood on the top of the ship more than 20 meters away, looked down along the edge, and saw the dazzling light reflected by the bright ice from a distance. Under the huge ice pit dug by Hao Zhi, they vaguely saw countless animal corpses, large and small, and various complex forms. "So many dead things... It''s abnormal!" the professor bit his lips and shook his head. Sure enough, the animal corpses pulled back again confirmed the professor''s guess. No matter what kind of animals and different animals, there was basically a common strange phenomenon - no cause of death! It doesn''t walk. Suddenly, I''m dead, right? Then lie down and die! No cause of death is the biggest oddity! No trauma, no lesions, no infection, even traces of radiation can not be detected "If there is a mysterious force on the planet that can kill creatures without affecting any of their functions, then we are in danger!" Professor nado gathered everyone together and said in a heavy voice. If there are steamed buns but no vegetables, there must be something strange! Said the lame yellow positively. "Isn''t that nonsense? The problem now is that we can''t find anything strange!" long Si choked him. "If it''s strange, there are some solidified white spots in the blood of these animals, extremely fine white spots, half a grain of sesame, and there is no good test equipment on the spacecraft to specifically analyze the causes of these white spots..." Professor Naduo pointed to the enlarged animal body fluid samples on the screen. "What shall we do? Continue to work? Wait for death?" long Si stood up. "I suggest we stop the construction period, take these animal bodies back to the earth for research, and come back after finding the reason!" "No! We don''t have so much time. Once we miss Europa''s perigee and wait for Jupiter to orbit behind the sun and stagger with the earth, the next chance is 11 years later!" Professor Naduo categorically denied his opinion. "It''s easy for you to say, you robot is not afraid of being infected by the virus!" long Si''s voice also raised a little. "I brought out the lives of my brothers, and I have to bring them back alive!" "We must finish our work at the scheduled time! You know, the task we are performing now can be said to be one-off. Once we fail, there is no possibility of another time. Even if we are willing to come again, do you know how much human and material resources it takes to build such a large-scale space aircraft carrier? How much money does a voyage cost, and we can''t afford the second time The professor took out the dignity of the captain. "Yes, fourth brother... What the professor said is reasonable..." the beast pulled lalongsi''s clothes in the back. "Besides, it''s not clear what this thing is. We''ve been working here for so many days. No problem?" "You don''t have much nonsense!" long Si shook his hand and opened the beast''s hand. "I don''t care how much money the masters on earth spent to coax us to die. Why don''t they come? I brought you out of prison to see Hao Zhi''s face. I''m loyal to my brothers, but I can''t look at danger and bump up with a silly face. I''m sorry for you!" Hao Zhi sat on one side and instigated Fang huazi. He didn''t speak. Both sides made sense. It''s not a matter of position to help anyone. "We''d better return first. Saving our lives is more important than anything!" long Si stood up. "Those who agree with me raise their hands!" His eyes glanced sharply at his brothers. The animal cat was helpless and raised his hand. Then bolder, the twin soldiers and soldiers of mining and the Yellow lame smiled bitterly and raised his hand. Only sun Mingyu hesitated and didn''t know which side to support. Only Hao Zhi, Naduo, Jiajia Lele and sun Mingyu did not raise their hands. Seven votes to five "Let''s go back first. Let''s dig some dead animals and take them back to scientists. After that, it''s always OK." long Si threw his coat on his shoulder and released his decision. "Who gave you the right to vote?" the professor''s voice suddenly sounded. "Why?" long Siyi looked back and was bumping into the cold eyes of many professors. There was a built-in cold light inside, which shone a shocking light. "What''s wrong?" the dragon four chin lifted and looked at him unconvinced. "Who told you that the ship is democratic?" Professor nado asked again. "Let''s vote. The minority obeys the majority. What''s your question?" long Si answered, looking straight into the eyes of Professor Naduo. "I''m the captain. Only I have the right to issue orders. Do you know that in the middle ages, anyone on a sailing cargo ship dared to report to the captain that the ship deviated from the route. Even if he was right, he would be executed immediately!" there was a murderous spirit in Professor Naduo''s voice. "Why?" the fourth dragon asked. "Because in the vast sea, the life and death of a ship depends on the captain''s decision sometimes. Anyone who dares to interfere with the captain''s thinking is of a violent nature! Your current behavior has seriously violated the navigation regulations. As the captain, I have the right to expel you from the ship immediately!" "How dare you?" long Si showed his habitual ruffian face. "You old can, relying on your iron, want to practice with me?" As soon as the animals behind them saw that they were quarreling and things were going to make a big noise, they hurriedly went to pull long Si. They were thrown aside by long Si''s strong tendons and meat, and sat down on the table: "I told you, if you dare to touch my hair, all my brothers will play with you!" "Jiajia!" Professor Naduo yelled, and Jiajia answered. Then a black lightning flew in front of everyone. When he stopped again, long Si had fainted and was held by Jiajia by the collar. "Shut up in the cell!" ordered professor nado. No one dared to move, and no one saw how song Xiaojia gently "bounced" on the back neck of long Si with his fingers Chapter 365 "I can tell you very responsibly that the general command system of this spacecraft only recognizes my voice. Even if it is a standby system, it also needs a string of codes that only I know. No one of you wants to drive it back to earth without me!" the professor looked at the people sternly. "In such a dangerous outer space, naive enough to implement the democratic voting system, kidding!" the professor snorted and turned away. "Brothers!" Hao Zhi finally stood up, "Long Si is not here at the moment. I have a few words to communicate with you. Yes, we are all brothers of long Si. I grew up naked with him since childhood. He is afraid that everyone will throw their lives here. I can understand. However, you know what the current situation is. Long Si can make a decision before, because he is decisive and brave, but it is under the mine and depends on intuition It can indeed save everyone''s life. Now we are in space 650000 kilometers away. On a strange planet, what can save us is no longer just a simple impulse. We should obey the captain''s command. Only his knowledge and determination can help us complete the task and return smoothly... " No one spoke and lowered their heads one by one. "Continue drilling tomorrow! Break up the meeting!" the professor waved sternly, and everyone broke up and went back to their lounge to take a bath and sleep. While walking, the soldier said to his brother Soldier: "let''s work hard, go back and take a hot bath, get up tomorrow and persuade the fourth brother... I haven''t washed for several days, and my body is sour. It itches..." "That''s right, I''m also scratched. My back itches badly. You scratch it for me later..." the soldier squinted at the many professors behind him. His tall figure stood upright like Optimus Prime in the huge side window. "Professor, I''ll persuade long si..." Hao Zhi went behind so many people and asked in a low voice, "after all, the people working under him are too stiff to look good!" "I know that if I had followed the navigation regulations, I would have executed him!" Professor Naduo lowered his tone reluctantly. "I didn''t think about it. I just wanted to use a group of bloody guys to avoid falling off the chain at the critical time. I didn''t consider the unruly side of this bastard..." Hao Zhi self-criticism. "Long Si''s executive power is still very strong. Otherwise, it''s difficult to hold down these people. He can bring these generals around without his reason!" the professor smiled. "Go to rest and continue to work tomorrow morning!" Well, Hao Zhi nodded and walked towards his lounge. While walking, he unconsciously scratched his back with his hands. It felt a little itchy He went back to his room, took off his coat, prepared to take a bath, shaved and washed his face with cold water. He was about to take off his pants and enter the bathroom. Suddenly, he heard a tragic cry in the corridor outside: brother! Hao Zhi trembled, and the towel fell to the ground. He didn''t care to pick it up. He opened the door and rushed out like flying. On the corridor, several doors opened one after another. The end of the animal''s head stretched out and looked curiously. The voice came from the soldier''s room! Jiajia had already arrived one step ahead. When he entered the door, he saw the soldiers lying naked on the floor. His face turned red and he came out again. Hao Zhi ran a few steps and rushed over. He saw the soldiers kneeling on one side crying loudly. "What''s the matter?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. "My brother... My brother..." the soldier broke into tears and couldn''t speak completely. Hao Zhifu went down, checked the soldier''s eyelids, opened them and looked at them. His eyes turned up. He had no breath, but his limbs were still twitching like a nerve reflex "Come on, take it to bed first and rescue!" Hao Zhi commanded the soldiers. He hugged his head and legs with himself and picked up the soldiers. As soon as he left the ground, he found a large pool of blood on the ground! The wound is on the back? Hao Zhi quickly turned the soldier over and saw that under his neck, the position of the seventh spine was constantly bleeding Hao Zhi picked up a towel and wiped off the blood. He found that the wound was not big, like picking it with his fingernails "Brother..." the soldier grinned and continued to cry. "Don''t cry! Go and invite that Professor!" Hao Zhi shouted at him. Oh, oh! The soldier wiped his tears. As soon as he ran to the door, he saw the tall body of the professor step in and quickly walked to the bedside to check the soldier''s injury. He had been dead for a long time "What''s the matter?" Sun Mingyu and his friends pulled their clothes and put them on their bodies. They were about to break into the house. They were frightened by the professor''s order. Don''t move! Get out! You haven''t found out the cause of death yet. Don''t come in! Everyone was frightened. The professor then said, "close the door and everyone will go back to their house and wait for news!" Sun Mingyu silently closed the door. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t want to go, but they had no choice but to wait at the door. The professor turned around and examined the wound carefully. It was like a tattoo. It was just some tiny needle holes, but it was bleeding uncontrollably. "It is reasonable to say that people''s skin is elastic. Such a small wound can be closed by its own tension, but the wound on the soldier has been bleeding..." many professors started the magnifying equipment in their eyes and carefully checked the situation around the wound, as if there were some cyan bruises, like marks pinched out by nails. "What did you do after you came back?" Hao Zhi turned and asked Xiaobing. "I didn''t do anything. First I said I wanted to take a bath. After that, my brother said his back was itchy. I showed him and found this..." the soldier pointed to the head of the bed. Professor Hao Zhihe approached the bedside table and vaguely saw a little blood on it. Looking up along the blood, he found a group of almost completely transparent white tissue, like a pool of snot, but he was still trying to crawl forward! "Bug!" Hao Zhi''s scalp felt numb. When he looked carefully, he saw that it was not big. It was the size of a fingernail. It was soft and boneless. It was like a jellyfish out of the water. Its tentacles were slender and dense, with more than a dozen. "I don''t know what it was. It was stuck on him. He said that the place was itchy. I didn''t think much. I thought there were lice, so I pulled it off. It didn''t take much effort. However, as soon as the insect was pinched off, my brother fell to the ground, convulsed and scared me to death..." Professor Naduo nodded to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi understood it. He turned and took a plastic cup, stuck it to the edge of the bedside table, carefully flicked the bug with his fingernails and fell into the cup Chapter 366 When the soldier died, the body was put into the body bag. They dug an ice pit on the side of the ship and buried him. Soon, it was frozen into a lump and sealed permanently. He became a part of the planet forever. The rest of the people went back to the bridge of the mother ship and sat around without a word. They were waiting for the final result. After more than an hour, the professor came out of the laboratory with a memory in his hand. He clicked the button on the memory, and the contents were projected onto the large screen. Under the microscope, a huge transparent bubble appeared. It was like a bag of liquid, with a thick skin, wrinkled skin and long tentacles behind it. The whole body was transparent, with long body hair and barbed hair. "What a disgusting look!" Jia Jia covered her mouth and almost didn''t vomit. "It''s 300 times larger, but it''s actually very small!" Professor nado said. "There is no such creature on earth, not even similar. I named it ice leech worm." Ice leech? Everyone looked at each other. "Yes, don''t underestimate this guy. His soft body seems to be weak, but it can withstand very low temperature. Because there is only one specimen, I don''t dare to test it under very extreme conditions. At least, within the scope of my knowledge, the low temperature of minus 30 degrees on the planet has no effect on it..." "Won''t the water in its body freeze?" Hao Zhi also thought it was disgusting. "It''s a high concentration of body fluid in its body. Due to a special component, it has high activity, loose intermolecular structure and won''t freeze!" "This little guy killed my brother?" the soldier asked with gnashing teeth. Professor nado nodded: "yes, according to my observation, this is a very rare parasite. It doesn''t have much action ability. It can only parasitize on the host to develop and lay eggs. By the way, the white spots we found in the blood of those dead animals should be its eggs!" "Also lay eggs... Vomit..." Lele stretched out his tongue and looked like he was going to vomit. "Yes, every tentacle of the ice leech worm is very powerful. When it touches the host, it will climb to the position of the host''s central nerve, and then plunge its long tentacles into it, connect it with the other party''s main nerve, absorb nutrition and lay eggs at the same time. By the way, its eggs are the cells of the body. It is asexual reproduction, as long as it splits out a part of the body , every cell will grow into a new ice leech! " "Well, even if it can parasitize, split and lay eggs... How did such a small thing kill the soldiers?" the old cat couldn''t help interrupting. "That''s the problem. Unlike ordinary parasites, this little guy is parasitic in muscles or intestines. It only absorbs nutrition. It directly parasitizes the host''s central nerve and inserts its tentacles into each other''s nerve bundles. All biological physiological activities depend on nerve conduction. For example, it''s like a wire that you insert Go to a needle. There''s no problem. The current can still be conducted through this needle, so the soldiers usually can''t see any abnormalities. Once the needle is pulled out, the wire is disconnected, and a fault appears in the middle of the nerve bundle, so even the basic heartbeat and breathing will stop instantly... " "The real death!" Hao Zhi gasped. "Once it is parasitized, it can''t be removed, otherwise it will be a dead end!" "What about the dead animals? Is it because of this?" Sun Mingyu calmly connected with the previous problems. Professor nado nodded affirmatively: "I have rechecked the animal corpses we have dissected before, and I am sure that there are similar micro wounds on the central nervous system of these animals. Their body hair is thick, so it is more difficult to find them." Hao Zhi thought of the large number of corpses under the ice he had seen before: "perhaps there have been very prosperous biological systems on this planet. Even on the ice sheet, there are so many monsters like those we see living. They have just entered the initial stage of planetary evolution. It has just evolved a complex large animal ecosystem, which is very promising to reach the stage of advanced intellectual civilization. But I don''t know which day, these guys appeared! They invaded the satellite with super biological advantages, killed all creatures, and finally attached themselves to the body, sealed into the ice and dormant. And we blew up the ice and carried out deep excavation, so that these damn things appeared again and parasitized on the soldiers... " "But it is reasonable to say that if these things were here from the beginning, other creatures on the planet should have no chance to survive! Let alone enter complex evolution..." "So, this guy must have come from space! Although I don''t know where the birthplace is, they are like dandelions, drifting aimlessly with the electron flow or radiation wind in space. Once they encounter a living planet, they will fall and eat up!" the old cat made his own inference. "Well, after these things came, all the creatures on the planet died almost overnight. According to my observation, almost all the animal bodies were sealed at the same level of the ice layer, indicating that the time of death was very close! And according to the current ice seal on Europa''s surface increased by 0.2 mm every year, we dug about 20 meters to touch the dead The corpse layer, that is to say, the time when these worms came to Europa was about 100000 years ago. "Wait!" Lele interrupted him incredulously. "You don''t mean to say that these disgusting insects have lived for 100000 years only on the nutrition of the corpse?" "How could that be?" Professor Naduo denied the idea. "No matter how subtle digestion, these corpses will be turned into fine powder in 100000 years. The preservation of the corpses shows that these ice leeches did not eat them at all, but they went dormant as the host died..." Oh, my God! Dormant for 100000 years, once dug out, you can live immediately? What''s this? How can there be such a terrible creature in the world? How strong is the vitality to do this? Professor nado clicked the screen and a video of pink meat worm came out: "As you know, this kind of thing exists not only in space, but also on earth. There is a kind of slow walking creature on earth. In fact, it can also be called microorganism, because it is so small that its true face can be seen only with a microscope. The most representative is the water bear. This animal is all over the world, and its body surface is covered with a water film, which can live on the nutrients in the water film. But the water bear is the most tenacious creature on earth. It can live in a vacuum or radioactive environment without any protective measures, let alone children such as freezing, boiling and air drying... " Chapter 367 "Ma, thanks to the fact that the water bears on the earth do not parasitize humans, they are still kind and docile. Human beings can develop to today, thanks to their roommate''s kindness not to kill!" Hao Zhi sighed. So... But the ice leech on this planet is quite another matter. Firstly, it is huge, which is a big Mac compared with the water bear. Secondly, it has the behavioral characteristics of aquatic animals. Perhaps its home planet, like earth or Europa, is a planet rich in water. "There''s a problem..." Huang lame seemed to think that the scientific discussion had nothing to do with himself. He suddenly broke in and seemed very impolite, so he smiled at everyone before standing up. "When I used to fish, I used to wear water tarts, which are leather pants, because there are many leeches in the swamp, and that thing is also attractive. It''s just like this ice leech. As long as we wear that thing, the leech can''t bite in. When we go out to work, the spacesuit we wear is also very strong, at least it''s airtight? How does this thing get in In the soldier''s clothes? " It really woke up the dreamer with a word. Everyone discussed for a long time, but the Yellow lame asked the key questions. If it can get into the spacesuit, everyone sitting here Everyone''s eyes fell on the professor. He shrugged helplessly: "it should be because there is a breach in the spacesuit!" "Space suit problem?" "Yes, I went to check each of your spacesuits. Maybe it was because the soldiers were responsible for the * * * * blasting before the end of work. Their spacesuits seemed to be cut a little by broken ice. The planet was not at zero pressure, so there was no serious oxygen leakage, so they were not found in time..." As soon as Professor Naduo said this, the soldier''s face turned green, because his clothes were broken! The soldier opened a pair of terrible eyes and slowly looked behind him Don''t move, I''ll check! Lele jumped up and ran over, slowly rolled up the soldier''s T-shirt. Sure enough, under the cervical spine, a blood red sarcoma was sucking on the surface of the skin! The ice leech is attached to the soldier''s back and has been filled with blood. Its whole body turns bright red. With the relaxation of breathing, its blister like body is also rising and shrinking, as if it has become a part of his body! "Mommy!" the soldier jumped up, raised his hands and grabbed them behind his back. He was held down by several people at the same time. Don''t move! I''ll kill you The soldier didn''t dare to move. He got up trembling. He looked at the many professors with tearful eyes and a pleading look on his face: "what can I do about this swelling?" Professor Naduo pondered for a moment and turned his eyes to Hao Zhi: "by the way, I forgot to tell you, your spacesuit also has a breach!" what? Hao Zhi blew his hair, jumped up quickly, grabbed the edge of his vest with both hands, raised his hand and took off his clothes. Then he ran to Lele and helped me have a look! Lele checked. Hao Zhi slowly turned around and looked at her serious face be finished! Hao Zhi''s heart is half cold! Other people jumped up one after another, took off their clothes and checked each other for parasitic ice leeches on their backs. Only Jiajia was so anxious that she scratched her ears and cheeks and pulled Lele back to the house. Fortunately, so far only Hao Zhi and Xiaobing have been parasitized! "What a little back!" Hao Zhi helplessly rubbed his face with his palm. "You said I was cheap too. Why did you stand so close when shooting?" "Professor, as long as you don''t touch it, there should be no big problem? It''s so small that it can''t eat people anyway..." asked the old cat. "Sometimes parasitic things may not be bad. For example, the intestinal parasitic flora in the human body can help the host clean up the food residues in the body, which is beneficial to the host, but this ice leech is obviously not a good kind. I have estimated the mature period of ice leech according to its body structure. It grows slowly, but it takes 15 or 16 days to grow into a mature individual. At present, these two of you are just larvae. If you really grow into adults, you will lay eggs, and then leave the host to die The remaining eggs will grow into new larvae in the host and feed on the host''s body. Then, they will break through the host''s body and climb out to find the next host! " "Numb, it''s disgusting!" Hao Zhi spit out his tongue. "Disgusting is for sure, but you won''t know anything at that time. You''ve finished your work!" Jia Jia laughed at him happily. "Can you be a little compassionate? Shall I bite you and infect you? By the way, Professor, this guy lays eggs?" "Yes, there are more than 500000 eggs at one time. The blood of those animals is full of white eggs..." Hao Zhi was completely speechless. Half a million insect eggs went into his body. It was disgusting! "Fortunately, this thing only parasitizes the surface of the body and is easier to remove. Therefore, as long as there is no spawning, there is still a way to help!" the professor turned and smiled at Lele, "don''t forget, we have life-saving gold and blood!" "That''s right!" as soon as Hao Zhiyi came down, Lele''s blood was a panacea! The soldier died because his own nerves were short circuited after the bug was removed, and LeLe''s blood can strengthen the speed of nerve repair. We can first input some Lele''s gold blood for you, and then remove the ice leech. In this way, even if your heartbeat and breathing will stop for a few seconds, The super repair ability in Lele''s blood will quickly make up for the missing part, and then use electric shock to restore your heartbeat and breathing! Hao Zhi plays drums in his heart. It''s only after he dies But what can be done? For today''s sake, that''s the only way! Therefore, everyone separately prepared for the operation. Jiajia pumped Lele 200cc blood with a negative pressure blood bag for standby. Others prepared the operating table. Professor Naduo put on sterile gloves and began to prepare for the operation. "Since there is only one operating table, come one by one!" Professor Naduo said to them with both hands raised. "I''ll go first, I''ll go first! Brother Hao, don''t rob me. It''s disgusting. I want to vomit for more than one minute..." the soldier said, lying down on the operating table. Waco, do you think I don''t feel bad about me? As soon as Hao Zhi thought of something parasitic on him, he felt a cold numbness behind him, and his cold hair was going to stand up. At the beginning of the operation, Jiajia and Lele, as assistant nurses, detoxified Xiaobing''s arm. Then Professor Naduo took a tube of blood from the prepared blood bag and injected it into Xiaobing''s body Everyone was outside the big glass wall of the operating room, stretched their necks and waited for the results. The atmosphere dared not go out. After more than a minute, a comfortable expression began to appear on the soldier''s face, as if intoxicated. However, in a flash, his eyebrows twitched together again, and the scream echoed in the operating room! Ah ah Chapter 368 "What''s the matter?" several people outside the operating room quickly stood on tiptoe to see. The ice leech worm on the soldier''s back suddenly increased several times, became the size of half an orange, and bulged like a red blood sac! It absorbs Lele''s golden blood! Professor Naduo secretly screamed that he didn''t calculate this. Once this thing parasitized on the host, it was equal to a part of the host. Lele''s golden blood entered the host''s body, which was equal to giving it! Lele''s super high-quality golden blood promotes the development of ice leech worms and makes them grow into adults in an instant! Not only that, it has begun to lay eggs! The professor didn''t dare to wait any longer. He went up and grabbed the soft worm body, pulled it down hard, and pulled the ice leech off the soldier''s spine. At that moment, the soldier''s eyes burst out, his facial expression was extremely distorted, he howled miserably, and instantly jumped to death on the operating table! Everyone stopped talking, and a burst of extreme fear surged into their hearts. "Something!" Lele suddenly yelled at the soldier''s body! Yes, there''s really something! Hao Zhi stood on the side and saw clearly that a round bag the size of a dumpling was bulging out under the soldier''s skin! "It''s the larva of ice leech worm! It should be just some white spots the size of sesame seeds. It may have mutated under the stimulation of Lele gold blood!" cried Professor Naduo. Half a million insect eggs suddenly expanded into the size of dumplings... Hao Zhi couldn''t imagine what it would be like! "Come on! Come on, get out!" shouted the professor! Lele and Jiajia throw down their things and rush out of the operating room with Hao Zhi. They turn around and slam the door. In the laboratory, the soldier''s body had been "alive", and the crowded insect eggs under the skin swam one by one. Due to the limited space, the whole body was crowded up. On the surface, it''s like the soldier has gained weight! With the huge internal pressure rising, the soldier''s skin began to become a paper thin layer, which seemed to crack at any time. The skin became thinner and thinner, almost transparent. Now, even the naked eye can clearly see those large white bubbles densely arranged together, just like tens of thousands of eggs laid by frogs in a pond Lele vomited, and Jiajia couldn''t help turning her back and squatting on the ground with her mouth covered Everyone''s hair stood up. I couldn''t believe the terrible scene in front of me. Only those professors stood helplessly in front of the operating table and stared at the small soldiers that had expanded five or six times, completely becoming a round "human flesh balloon". "Bang!" finally, there was a dull noise in the operating room, the soldier''s body exploded, and the debris and stumps splashed everywhere on the wall. More were giant insect eggs with white mucus, like a pot of freshly cooked dumplings, pasted on the wall and glass, and slowly slid down Professor Naduo wiped his face calmly, with a helpless look on his face! Among the people, Hao Zhi was the most frightened. The man who thought he had seen the most magical situations in the world collapsed completely when he saw the last scene, his legs softened and sat on the ground. He really realized what empathy is! Without any false fear and association, Hao Zhi almost went crazy. Is this what happens to me in fifteen days? There''s no whole body! Professor nado did the cleaning work alone in the laboratory. He collected all the live eggs in a large glass jar and then concentrated them for destruction. Those guys are not afraid of boiling water. Fortunately, many professors found that they are afraid of detergent. The high alkali component in detergent can neutralize the strong acid in their body fluid, causing them to dehydrate quickly and die, or go into sleep. After dehydration, kill it with a laser! After processing, everyone gathered in the conference room again and looked at each other in silence. Among the many eyes, there was more sympathy for Hao Zhi, mixed with incomparable worry. "Our construction period is still 20 days. Even if we return immediately and take you to the hospital, it will take one month as soon as possible..." Professor Naduo seems to have a little meaning of compromise. "Don''t be kidding. It''s not comforting me. I have a problem that you can''t solve with Lele''s gold and blood. What can you do back to earth? What hospital can you go to?" Hao Zhi couldn''t stand the sympathetic eyes of others, so he made a relaxed expression. "The thorny problem is that this guy is now one with you. Treating you is equivalent to strengthening it. As a result, you can only die in front of him!" the professor sighed helplessly. "Can''t you go back through time to the day we just arrived here and remind everyone?" Jia Jia put forward her own way. "Certainly not. It''s said that once history happens, it can''t be modified. You haven''t been with me. Even if I remind myself that if I escape this poisonous insect, something else will happen, maybe worse!" Everyone stopped talking. It seemed that all the ways out were blocked and there was no way. "Why don''t you jump back to the earth? At least you don''t have to wait for death here. You can go back to find Xu Zhe and find a way..." "Are you kidding? Jump 650000 kilometers?" Hao Zhi laughed. You teased me. Even if I used all the energy Adam gave me, I would be tired if I couldn''t walk half the way. "What should I do?" Jiajia stopped joking this time, and she began to worry seriously. Hao Zhi stood up and slapped: "the best way is to work carefully in the future! It''s better to finish the task well. Don''t forget why we risked our lives to run so far?" We had to do so. We couldn''t think of any solution for the time being. We had to rest separately. The next day we started a new work. One pit was dug, one sail wing was set up, and the huge stroke was coming to an end. Europa wandered quietly in the orbit of Jupiter, during which we passed Europa once, I saw the thin volcanoes and hurricanes on the surface of the planet like pockmarked face. The planet was the end of the world from the day it was born, and never stopped Slowly, the ice leech on Hao Zhi''s back grew up day by day with the advance of time. Gradually, he was used to the existence of that thing. As long as he didn''t lie down and sleep, he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable. Five days later, the animals even began to feel itchy on their backs. They were shocked. After strip inspection, they found that a new ice leech had gone deep into the bone marrow! But this time, the animal''s spacesuit had to be checked repeatedly before going out and coming back. There was no crack! A terrible thing happened. The guy didn''t know how to parasitize everyone! Chapter 369 There are no animals, old cats, sun Mingyu, bold children and yellow lame people left. The only one who has escaped is long Si in the confinement room. Strangely, Lele and Jiajia are not parasitic! "Is this insect a mother? Just like men?" Hao Zhi joked strangely. "When are you still in the mood to joke?" Jia Jia said with a cry. Professor nado took out a Petri dish with a live ice leech worm. Then he took a little Lele''s gold blood from the last blood bag and dropped it on the guy. Creak... The ice leech rolled in pain and died! "It seems that Lele''s body is really the best protection system in the world. Her blood can modify her state at any time according to the situation encountered by her body. Once she feels the invasion of external insects, she will intelligently strain alkaline and poison the other party!" Professor Naduo gave a thumbs up with admiration. "Ha ha, those guys are looking for the wrong house to parasitize Lele. They may regret it to death! But Jiajia doesn''t have this function? Is it because there are too few baths to smoke away the insects?" Hao Zhi continued to play with everyone with a relaxed face. "No..." Professor Naduo went to Jiajia and stretched out a hand to her. Jia Jia was puzzled, so she stretched out her hand and spread it in the palm of many professors. Professor Naduo casually took a syringe from the side workbench, raised the pointed probe high and stabbed it into Jiajia''s hand! "Ding!" a crisp sound, the needle slipped through her skin and bent! "See?" Professor Naduo raised Jiajia''s hand and showed it to the public. The skin in her palm had turned dark gray and reflected a metallic light! "Genetic evolution!" Hao Zhi shouted. "I heard Xu zhe say that Jiajia''s fighting genes can automatically defend against any attack. Last time, when she fought against Kowloon alone on monster Island, those poisonous dragons'' whiskers didn''t work for her!" "Yes, I don''t know how Lin Tao and LV Fang made you, but your genes are highly adaptive and can evolve according to different situations. Once you go through the battle of life and death or great threat, you will make progress... Lele''s defense ability is in the body, while Jiajia''s defense ability is mainly reflected in the outside, changing the skin The structure of the molecule, just like, makes the gap between molecules close in an instant and becomes very hard! " Therefore, no matter how strong and tough the ice Leech''s tentacles are, they can''t pierce Jiajia''s skin! "Then can I think that Jiajia has the thickest face in the world?" Hao Zhi clapped his thigh and laughed. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. "This boy!" Professor Naduo sighed, "it''s really impossible for anyone to keep such firm optimism at any time! I don''t know whether to praise you for being brave or heartless." Indeed, driven by Hao Zhi, everyone seems to forget the threat of death and work harder. Anyway, since it has become a dead end, it''s better to just do the last job well than holding your head and complaining about others and waiting for the last moment. Therefore, the construction period is moving forward faster. Everyone is no longer willing to have more rest during the original sleep time. They just pick up two bites at random, pick up tools and go out. There''s nothing terrible anymore. Go out and get rid of your arms! In this way, another five days passed. At the end of the work, everyone gathered together for dinner, but found that the animals were gone After looking for him for a long time, I found him in the kitchen. He was stooping and squatting in front of the freezer! "What are you doing?" Hao Zhi smelled a smell of meat and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Recently, he has become more and more hungry and greedy. In the past, one meal was enough, but he doesn''t know why recently. He always feels mentally hungry. The beast turned around and startled everyone! That guy has a bloody mouth and a raw steak in his mouth! "Ah, are you disgusting? Eat raw meat!" Jia Jia cried. But she didn''t notice that the people around her, the people parasitized by ice leeches, including Hao Zhi, didn''t speak, and there was a kind of greed in her eyes. A desire from instinct! A moment later, Hao Zhiqiang suppressed his strange feeling and walked over to pull the beast up: "eat if you want, and no one said you. Why are you hiding in this place?" "I just feel that the recent meal is not delicious, so I remember there is..." the beast innocently lowered his head, "brother, am I crazy?" "It''s not crazy. After you were parasitized, your nervous system was disturbed by ice leeches!" Professor Naduo said standing behind the crowd. "In other words, it''s not that we want to eat, but that guy wants to eat, so he manipulates us to find raw meat?" "Yes! It needs fresh and primitive nutrition. After all, its food structure does not include humans, which only eat cooked food!" Professor nado explained. "I guess it''s right. It will slowly occupy most of your brain nerves in the process of growth, and then gradually control you!" "And then?" Be you! Professor Naduo said coldly in his voice, we underestimate this little bug. It is likely that it is not a bug at all, but a higher intelligent creature! When parasitic on you, it is not a larva, but just an embryo! It''s similar to a fertilized egg. After parasitizing on you, it''s like the implantation of a fertilized egg on the mother''s body, and then it gradually grows up. Your body is not food for him, but the uterus! They need to grow into a body in you, and then completely occupy your body. In the end, you are not you, but a part of it! It can use your brain to think! "In other words, we will not be killed by it, but will be completely controlled by it?" Hao Zhi widened his eyes and imagined the terrible last scene. "I''m still studying this animal, trying to find its life law and all its physiological characteristics. In addition, I''ve sent all the relevant data of this ice leech back to the earth headquarters. The local country has also organized biochemical experts to tackle key problems, and strive to find a way to save you before the last time!" Professor Naduo comforted everyone, "hold on for a few more days!" Hao Zhi silently went to Jiajia, then brushed out Yinggang dagger from his trouser leg and handed it to her hand: "remember what I said today. Don''t let me become a hopeless puppet. If you find that I''m no longer me, you''ll solve me with a knife!" Jiajia silently took the dagger: "are we divorced?" "No? What are you doing?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. "Are you teaching me to murder my husband? You''re going to soak in a pig cage! You have to pull a cushion to die, don''t you?" Jia Jia pouted and threw the dagger aside, "I won''t kill you or allow you to die. We''ll always find a way!" Hao Zhi blinked and cheered Chapter 370 According to earth time, the day after tomorrow is the time for the great red spot to move to a fixed position. Professor nado has started the missile launch tower in advance, and the huge nuclear bomb is in place, ready to hit the center of the great red spot hurricane at any time. Due to its huge equivalent, the earth has almost exhausted all its nuclear reserves and made every effort to build such a nuclear bomb. The bomb alone has a diameter of 9 meters and a length of 16 meters. It looks like a movie house in an amusement park. The bright yellow paint on the outside is printed with a huge land country logo and skull, representing the image of the Tianyue Pirate Group. On the horizon, the giant Jupiter rises slowly again, like a huge sun covering the sky and the earth. The annual rings of the planet are clearly discernible, moving slowly towards the noon sky And the last fifteen sails are finally finished! Hao Zhi led the comrades of the pirate regiment to work overtime. Different from the past, everyone has been very diligent and silent recently. In the past, the construction site was full of laughter, chat and farting. There was silence in the headphones. Only through the space suit, I heard the crazy roar of the drilling machine on the ice. "Brother Hao, why is it getting hotter and hotter here?" the Yellow lame muttered as he wired the explosives. "Yes?" Hao Zhi looked around and saw that the sun on the ice sheet was not strong. "Is there something wrong with the temperature regulation system of your spacesuit?" "Maybe, I feel scratched in my heart!" the Yellow lame pulled his collar across his clothes. "Lame, don''t mess around!" Sun Mingyu reminded him behind him, "if your clothes are torn, you''ll explain!" Oh... The Yellow lame kept silent and bowed his head to continue pulling the thread. Another hoisting frame was installed to "lift" the main body of the 20 kilometer high sail wing bit by bit and plant it into the previously dug deep pit. Hao Zhi opened the automatic navigation wind direction adjustment device at the bottom of the sail wing, and the sail wing slowly unfolded. A breeze blew, and the broken ice crumbs pasted on the mask, blurring everything outside. Hao Zhi wiped the outer wall of the helmet with his gloves. As soon as he put down his hand, he saw a sharp thorn falling face-to-face! Someone screamed in his ear, "yellow lame! Are you crazy?" Hao Zhi can''t hide at all. Fortunately, the glass cover of the spacesuit is made of super strength bulletproof glass. The crane mouth hammer in Huang lame''s hand stung and hit it, only knocking out a white seal! Several people jumped down from different positions and ran up like crazy to hold the Yellow lame. The guy kicked and jumped, swung the crane mouth hammer, hit people, and laughed wildly. Hahahahaha Hao Zhiyu was shocked. He knelt on one leg and waited for a long time to come over. He only felt that the nameless fire was burning. This yellow lame is so polite to others. What are you doing? Let''s press the Yellow cripple down on the carrier. Take a closer look. The Yellow cripple''s eyes have been filled with blood. At first, he screamed wildly. Later, he screamed fiercely. He sprayed out the chyme from his stomach and splashed the whole helmet. Fortunately, there are special equipment installed in the spacesuit to prevent similar situations, Soon all the sundries interfering with breathing were sucked away. We had no choice but to go back to the ship first. We found a wire to tie the Yellow lame, and then drove back to the mothership. "Let go of me! You lunatics!" as soon as the Yellow lame took off his helmet, he screamed again and wanted to jump up, "you cheated me to the place where the bird doesn''t lay eggs and died. I''ll fight with you!" "Who deceived you here!" the beast whirled around the table in the middle of the bridge impatiently, watching the Yellow lame struggling like a dead fish on the table, he began to be angry. "At first, you were willing to come up, numb. You said that none of the eight generations of poor peasants in your family had a decent person. You wanted to honor your ancestors and earn face for your ancestors when they died. Now say that?" The Yellow cripple was already confused. What did he say about this? Just scold, scold, scold, and toss like crazy. "Do you have any sedatives?" the professor asked Lele softly. Lele shook his head reluctantly: "it was used up yesterday... These days, everyone except Hao Zhi has been disturbed and noisy in different situations. In order to catch up with the construction period, everyone is injecting a small amount of sedatives to stick to work. At present, it is only sooner or later to lose self-control!" Professor Naduo sighed. You said everyone except Hao Zhi had this situation? yes! Lele also said it was strange that Hao Zhi should be the first person to be parasitized by ice leech worms. The ice leech on his body should grow the fastest, but he was the only one who didn''t make any noise. His mood has been very stable! "Is it because of the difference of individual willpower?" the professor muttered to himself. I don''t know Jiajia just went to deliver rice to long Si. She was walking in from the outside with an empty rice plate. She was shocked to see the Yellow lame struggling on the conference table, so she hurried over and knocked him out in the back of his head. Unable to hold down the Yellow lame, they were sweating. They were so tired that they quickly found a chair to sit down and breathe. If they couldn''t find a chair, they lay down on the spot. "Hold on!" the professor looked helplessly out of the window. "The location of the big red spot is very close to our predetermined target. There are less than 72 hours left before the final nuclear bomb launch time. Comrades, the final victory must belong to us!" So they hurried back to the room for rectification and made preparations for the final nuclear bomb launch. Hao Zhi didn''t go back, but went to Professor Naduo: "on the earth, do you have any news?" "The earth''s biologists have no way. They know little about the characteristics of ice leeches!" "Do you mean we have four hours left, or four hours left on the return trip?" Hao Zhi calmly looked at Professor Naduo''s face. Up to now, many professors are no longer taboo. He turned expressionless and patted Hao Zhi on the shoulder: "I found that although this ice leech has strong survival ability, it can''t resist nuclear radiation. Therefore, we can''t bring this parasite back to the earth!" Hao Zhi was surprised I''m absolutely right! The earth needs satellites, but it doesn''t need to buy one for one. If Europa is successfully carried near the earth, the flying insect eggs will come to the earth. At that time, it will be a biochemical disaster that can''t be prevented at all! So we have to solve it here! Never let any living body close to the earth, whether it is a parasite or a host Chapter 371 "Well, I see..." Hao Zhixin said calmly, "what should I do next?" Professor Naduo nodded in admiration and looked back at death, but that was it: "I have installed the launcher of the intercontinental missile and am facing the predetermined target. As long as the big red spot moves to that position, launch the nuclear bomb. There are 72 hours before the nuclear bomb flies into the big red spot and explodes, which is enough for us to start the spacecraft and return!" "All the infected and parasitic people will stay, together with all the ice leeches on the planet, waiting for the final explosion!" Hao Zhi added. The professor didn''t answer and turned slowly. "No!" Song Xiaojia heard this and couldn''t help coming up, "absolutely not! Hao Zhi, you can''t stay, you''re not crazy..." "Keep your voice down!" Hao Zhi''s voice was low. He looked at the direction of the lounge with his eyes. This decision is only a secret for the time being. At that time, I will try to deceive the rest of the people out of the mothership. You will start the spaceship and leave immediately! "That''s the man you brought!" Song Xiaojia didn''t dare to shout, but he stubbornly wanted to quarrel. "They are all your brothers. They lived and died with you in this ghost place for several months. You want to leave them all to die?" "What can I do?" Hao Zhi said helplessly. "Do you think I''m willing? If there''s a chance, who doesn''t want to bring all his brothers back to the earth? He''s a bloody man! He''s a life raised by his parents! Everyone on the earth owes them!" "But..." Jia Jia still wanted to say something, but Hao Zhi stopped her with a sharp look. "What do you know about little women? Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiajia didn''t dare to say anything more. At the critical moment, she still had to talk to men. She sat aside with her pouted mouth, Lele took her hand and said comforting words. "Alarm! Alarm!" suddenly, the red light in the bridge flickered, the main display screen lit up, and a sharp electronic female voice reported to Professor nado, "the spacecraft power system has been invaded! Alarm..." Power system? When Hao Zhi started to play, many professors flew to the front of the main computer and turned out the monitoring screen. These guys are crazy! On the monitor, the beast old cat boldly smashed the door of the engine maintenance room like crazy! Behind that door is the fuel storage room! Once that place is lit, the whole ship will be blown up! Hao Zhi took the lead and ran towards the power maintenance room, through various hatch doors, followed by jiajialele and Professor Naduo. Grass, can''t these guys hold on a little longer? Hao Zhi patted his head in frustration. He should tie them up, or he can''t do anything to his own people! I thought those guys went back to prepare for the launch. Why did they suddenly run outside the fuel tank? Hao Zhixin hesitated. Many professors seem to have said that the ice leech will control their nerves and use their thoughts. Maybe it''s to find something in the past? No, no! Hao Zhi suddenly stopped: "it should be to destroy the spacecraft so that many professors can''t go. Once the professors fly away, the rest will be stewed by nuclear bombs! That is to say, all the contents he just talked to the professor have been heard by Bingzhi, and they also have the ability to communicate with each other!" God, what kind of species are you? Hao Zhi did not dare to neglect and rushed to the fuel tank again. There are two engine passages at the tail of the huge spaceship four or five hundred meters away. Hao Zhi and his team found three animals at the door of the huge pipe cabin on the left, that is, the position where the spoon head is connected with the spoon handle. When Hao Zhi broke through the last air pressure closed door and crashed into the corridor outside the fuel tank door, he was stunned. The three animals had red eyes, long drool, crooked mouth and slanting eyes, cutting the wall with a fire axe! The stainless steel wall has been pockmarked by a sharp and heavy axe. Many places have been broken. The colorful wires inside the wall have fallen out, and they have also been cut in a mess, crackling and burning stars "Fertile grass!" Hao Zhi rushed up and kicked down the animals in front of him. Then he avoided a circuit board hit by the old cat and hit the old cat in the face. He lay down askew. He was only bold. He didn''t attack him at all. Instead, he grabbed the door of the fuel tank and cried, I''m hungry, I''m hungry "Ma, what''s the matter? Who''s offended..." Hao Zhi picked up the animals, opened his bow left and right, and fanned them up with two big mouths, "why don''t you wake up!" The beast showed a silly look on his face and spit, ha ha ha ha. Behind him, the old cat suddenly got up, took up the fire axe on the ground and split it on Hao Zhi''s back! Jiajia just ran in from the outside and had no time to punch. She flew up to block her waist and hugged the old cat. The two rolled to the ground together, and the fire axe was thrown out and fell to one side of the corridor. The old cat was really an old cat. Although he was controlled by the ice leech, he was not slow. He didn''t get up. He just lay down and turned over. He pinched song Xiaojia''s neck with both hands. Jiajia knocked his head when he fell. He was holding the spoon in the back of his head and shouting pain. When he saw a pair of hands like ghost claws extending towards him, he raised his hand and hit him! The old cat was beaten backward by her huge fist power and fell on her back again. Jiajia''s men left affection, otherwise normal people would have burst their heads immediately if they were hit by this punch. "My mother is scared to death!" Jiajia turned over and wanted to get up, but she felt dizzy and soft legs. Yo, what''s going on? Looking down again, bold son, who was just lying on the door crying, didn''t know when he had rushed over and hugged Jiajia''s ankle with both hands! Energy absorption? Jia Jia subconsciously shouted out. "These guys'' hands can absorb energy from us, including conscious energy. Don''t touch them!" When the words were shouted out, it was too late. Song Xiaojia''s knees were soft and almost fell. She just felt that the power of her body flowed out like a flood with the gate open. As soon as she helped the wall and kicked it powerlessly, she wanted to kick the bold aside. Her feet touched the bold body, but it was also soft! No wonder bold children hold the door of the fuel tank and shout hungry. These guys are crazy and need to absorb nutrition! And unlike humans, they can only eat food, as long as they have energy! Even the fuel of the spacecraft is delicious for them! Chapter 372 Hao Zhiyi saw that Jiajia was trapped and couldn''t control the animals in his hand. He turned away and pulled Jiajia. He almost hugged her horizontally and robbed her from bolder''s hand! Jiajia limped weakly in Hao Zhi''s arms, pointed to the bold son opposite and said be careful, they, they can absorb energy! Hao Zhi already felt it. At the moment when he just came into contact with animals, he already felt it. These guys can''t even let go of their consciousness. As long as they are useful, they can quickly take it back to themselves! The three animals on the opposite side, absorbing the great power of Jiajia, have staggered to their feet, glowing red, as if they had received a huge supplement, but their eyes are still dull, and their saliva dribbled towards Hao Zhihe Jiajia Hungry, I''m so hungry No way, only withdraw first! Hao Zhi retreated with Jiajia in his arms. He didn''t dare to turn around and run for fear that the other party would sneak up from behind and attack him. At this time, many professors and LeLe had come to look at the ruined fuel tank corridor in front of them and were surprised. "Jiajia''s energy was absorbed by them. I''m ok! Take her out first!" Hao Zhi pushed Jiajia and handed it to Lele. Lele Oh, put Jiajia on his neck, and the two retreated towards the bridge. The remaining professors looked at the three guys in front of them with a dignified face. They came here greedily like brainless zombies. "Professor, let''s get out first and find a way. These three goods are crazy and can''t understand people at all!" Professor Naduo shook his head: "the engine circuit has been damaged. If it is not repaired, no one can go!" Ah? Hao Zhi looked at the three of them and almost lined up the whole corridor, blocking the hatch behind him. Fight? Hao Zhixin is soft. Even if they are crazy, they are all their brothers. The scenes of eating and sleeping together, laughing and fighting emerge in front of them one after another these days. Arrogant animals, simple and honest old cats, and bold children who always like to tell ghost stories "Professor, you try to repair the line and I''ll take them away!" thinking of this, Hao Zhi resolutely blocked the professors behind him, then took a step and twisted his waist and rushed to the three guys coming up. He ran up for two steps, jumped up suddenly, crossed his body in the air, hugged his bold neck, made a scissor leg under his feet, locked the animal''s neck with his feet and ankles, and directly hit and lay on the three people like a beam. Just as his body came into contact with the three of them, Hao Zhi focused on the transition, took the three people to brush the ground and disappeared! Not daring to neglect, many professors rushed up, picked up the lines hanging on the ground and checked them bit by bit. Hundreds of winding lines of different colors were tangled together, and there was no clue at all. Although Professor Naduo is smart, he is not the manufacturer of the spacecraft after all. As long as one of these complex engine lines is connected incorrectly, it may cause a violent explosion! "Professor..." a voice suddenly sounded behind him. The professor gave a thrill and looked back. Sun Mingyu''s eyes were red and staring at himself! When did this guy come here Hao Zhi took three people to brush the ground and disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already in the storage room on the other side of the spacecraft. The three people had never made a space transition at all. They were dizzy and dizzy by the space ripples. For a moment, they couldn''t stand up. After all, Hao Zhi adapted to this thing. He took a quick step, got up and rushed out of the door, but his foot was soft and almost fell. Still with physical contact, these three people absorb energy really fast! Hao Zhi helped the wall and felt that the road in front of him was heavy. He felt a little drunk and finished. If he couldn''t run away, he had to eat three points! Energy regiment! Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that he still had a reserve of energy! It''s better to adjust how much to supplement his physical strength. When he tried to look for it in his chest, he found that there was not much left of the huge energy group! Like a candle in the wind, it is almost extinguished! "What''s the matter? Such huge energy can''t be absorbed by them so quickly?" Hao Zhi was surprised and touched his back "Ice leech worm! Yes, it must be this guy. He lurks on me. He must have been absorbing the power of this energy group. It is precisely because I have this energy group to feed him that he didn''t consume my spirit and willpower. Otherwise, I would have lost my nature!" Hao Zhi doesn''t know whether to be lucky or unfortunate. In short, run for my life first He stumbled out of the door, distinguished the direction from the left and right, ran and crawled in the corridor towards the bridge of the control room, but he felt weak after walking a short distance, so he had to kneel down and gasp. His strength is gone. He is almost inferior to an ordinary man now! Hide! Hao Zhi only had this idea. He turned around and looked for it. He saw a room with an open door nearby, so he hurriedly ran into it. He found that it was a waste disposal center. All kinds of daily garbage and fertilizer were neatly placed on the shelves, and many huge black plastic bags were piled up in the corner. Hide for a while! Hao Zhizhi climbed over, got into the pile of plastic bags with black light, pulled the outside, hid his feet, then held his breath and looked out nervously through a gap in the middle Hungry, I''m hungry Heavy and slow footsteps came from outside the corridor. The three animals knocked open a door and searched for their own trace. Although these three guys lost consciousness, they didn''t seem to be stupid. They were still looking for themselves in an organized way! Hao Zhi is once again more convinced of Professor Naduo''s words that although these ice leech worms are simple in appearance, they may belong to a very high-level intelligent creature! They are very intelligent. You can see that they are parasitic nerve tissue alone! That is the most inseparable part of the human body. This must be a way that only highly intelligent parasites can think of! Pop! One hand on the door frame! Hao Zhi gasped in surprise. He immediately shrunk his neck, held his breath and prayed in his heart. Let''s go The chubby head of the old cat stretched out, then shook his strange body and walked into the house bit by bit. Hao Zhi suddenly regretted that there was no window on all sides of the house. There was only one escape door. If it was found, it would really be Weng Zhong catching turtles! "Hao Zhi... Brother..." the beast followed, calling his own name! Their consciousness is used by ice leeches, and even their memory is eroded! Those guys even use the sound of animals to lure themselves out! Da, Da... The messy footsteps came this way. Hao Zhi was nervous and sweating. He stared at the three of them turning over the garbage bags on the shelves one by one Chapter 373 No, you can''t hide any more. You''ll be found sooner or later! Hao Zhi made up his mind that instead of being blocked in the corner and turning out a dead end, he might as well grab a way from behind them and rush out of the door before the three people turned around. However, his legs were soft and his body was weak. It was as if he had been hungry for half a month. Hao Zhi began to lose confidence in his physical action ability. After half the weather, he finally decided to gamble! "Wow!" he suddenly stood up and, without hesitation, staggered towards the escape gate. Fortunately, although the three of them were startled, it took time to turn around! Hao Zhizheng wanted to be happy, but he felt that his feet slipped. It was terrible. He squatted too long and his legs were numb! That feeling really wanted to die. I couldn''t cry or laugh. The pain wasn''t itching. I wanted to continue running. The soles of my feet didn''t dare to touch the ground. After two steps, I still squatted down helplessly! It''s over. The three guys behind me have bright eyes and finally found it! They were attracted by the last remaining energy mass on Hao Zhi. They wanted to absorb it to help them grow up. Naturally, they would not let go. Hao Zhi was no longer able to struggle, and the rest of his strength was enough to barely turn over. The three or six hands above had been grabbed. Hao Zhi simply closed his eyes and let''s go! Sooner or later! Dong! A dull noise! Hao Zhiqi opened his eyes and saw a thigh across his face. The animals flew out! The visitor didn''t say much. He went up and knocked the other two guys aside. Then he turned and stretched out his hand to pull Hao Zhi: "brother, get up quickly!" Hao Zhi got up muddleheaded, and his heart was full of surprises and surprises! It''s dragon four! "Wow, when did you come out of the cell, you rough guy?" "Just now!" the dragon four heads said without looking back, "Lele walked past my door carrying Jiajia and opened the door for me. I know you don''t let me out these days because you''re afraid I''ll be bitten by these strange insects..." "I''m sorry..." Hao Zhi felt guilty. These were brothers who lived and died with long Si. "It should be so. Stealing and digging graves in our business are all work that undermines Yin''s morality. It''s doomed to be a violent death from the first day of the business!" the fourth dragon snorted, showing that he didn''t care at all. "You should run before being bitten by insects! I''ll hold it, otherwise even you can''t go back!" Hao Zhi tried to pull him, but he couldn''t move. Long Si stubbornly narrowed his eyes and pointed to the three people with one finger. "I brought them out. What''s the matter if I go back alone?" Hao Zhi had nothing to say. Long Si smiled cunningly and pulled out a dagger from behind! It was the dagger that Hao Zhi gave Jiajia to use to kill herself! The Yinggang dagger was as sharp as a scalpel and flashed a cold light in his hand. "Fourth brother! Are you......" Hao Zhi was surprised. "In the morning, don''t suffer!" the dragon four stubborn nose, an infinite open-minded expression. On the other side, bold son had got up first. Long Si couldn''t help breaking up, took two steps and hit bold son on the back. Boldly and silently fell down. Long Si knelt on his back on one knee, bit his steel teeth, grabbed bolder''s hair and raised his head fiercely "Brother, brother, take you on the road!" Long Si''s voice was a little trembling, but his men didn''t hesitate. They fiercely blocked the dagger on the bold throat, made a force towards the back, and the blood gushed out "Brother! Let''s go!" Long Si threw down his bold body. When he turned around, the old cat had rushed up. Long Si didn''t hide. When he went up, he almost hugged the old cat. The two men faced each other. The old cat only felt cold in his heart. When he looked down, a dagger went into his heart. The fourth dragon''s lips trembled, slowly helped the old cat to lie down, grabbed the handle of the dagger in his hand, and twisted it hard again! Tears trickled down the man''s nose "Brother, the whole family has me. Don''t worry!" Finally, the animals, the earliest and most iron brother who followed him, ate Wotou and pickled vegetables together, spent a lot of money looking for women together, and went to prison together! Long Si stepped over, carrying the bloody knife in his hand. He had no time to hesitate. The beast had lost its nature and rushed towards him with a big mouth. Long Si grabbed the beast''s throat and went to his arms. The tip of the dagger was on the clothes behind him Yay! The clothes behind the beast were torn by a sharp dagger, revealing a large red blood tumor. The dragon''s four eyes gushed blood. One threw his hand down the beast, stepped on his back, and grabbed the soldier''s Leech''s soft body with his bare hands! "I fuck your ancestors! You''re the only one, right? You''re the only one who''s fooling my brother?" the fourth dragon gnawed his teeth with hatred, inserted his five fingers into the back of the animals like a knife, and dragged the ice leech down with blood and meat! On the ground, the animals have been completely angry. "Numb! Come on, come on, I''ll give you something to eat. How do you eat people? Don''t you like eating people?" long Si grabbed the wriggling ice leech in his hand and shouted at it like crazy. Finally, long Si shouted, and his voice echoed in the closed room, which was creepy. He even stuffed the ice leech worm into his mouth and chewed it! While chewing, he continued to scold angrily and vaguely scolded his mother: "don''t you eat people? I told you to eat one and have a look? You can also taste what it tastes like to be eaten by others? It belongs to your ancestors!" In his mouth, the ice leech worm was chewed by him, the broken meat and juice flew everywhere, and the bright red blood flowed down the corners of his mouth and wet the clothes on his chest! Slowly, the voice of dragon four decreased He knelt down slowly and knelt beside the carcass of the beast, as if he suddenly woke up. He stared at the fallen body of the beast in a daze. A moment later, a sad roar rang through the world with the unique ruggedness and boldness of the northwest man: "brother, don''t hate brother..." Long Si looked up and burst into tears. He finally couldn''t help crying with his head in his arms Hao Zhi was moved and burst into tears! He climbed to the dragon on his knees and advised him in a trembling voice, fourth brother, bear it! Bear it Long Si was crying and suddenly laughed again. His eyes were filled with tears. He grabbed Hao Zhi''s hand: brother, listen! I grass these alien grandchildren! Today, long Si is throwing his life here. He also wants to send this broken satellite home to his parents and villagers! Finally, the two surviving brothers helped each other out of the utility room. When they came to the main control room, they were silly. On the ground, there was the body of the Yellow lame, and the ice leech parasitic on him was torn off by Jiajia in the fight. Jiajia and LeLe sat on the floor with their legs powerless. Behind them, the main control computer of the spacecraft has been smashed into waste Chapter 374 Outside the power cabin of the spacecraft, the control circuit of the fuel ignition device was destroyed in a mess. Professor Naduo was holding an integrated circuit board in his hand and facing sun Mingyu with red eyes in front of him, neither of them moved. "Professor..." Sun Mingyu spoke first, which made the professor''s hanging heart brush fall to the ground. It seems that he has not been completely controlled by the ice leech. "These lines can''t be repaired, unless there are complete engineering design drawings, otherwise no one can!" Sun Mingyu said in a dry voice. "Alas, I''m also trying to find a way. By the way, are you all right?" the professor asked worried. "I can hold on for a while. I''m afraid it''s hard to say after a while!" "But the three of them have..." "I know it''s painful. The soul seems to be squeezed out of the body by some chaotic thing. Professor, it seems that we can''t go back!" Sun Mingyu''s voice was not sad, but showed an unexpected calm. "I''m sorry! But anyway, we still have to finish the final work!" Professor Naduo got up and began to walk out. When he passed sun Mingyu, he found that he always carried his hand behind his back. Is there a murder weapon hidden? These ice leeches may really have some wisdom! But nothing happened after all. They almost rushed back to the main control room with Hao Zhi and long Si. The mess in front of them completely cooled everyone''s heart. Such a big ship has been completely paralyzed. Now, no one can go back! Time is coming! Professor Naduo looked at the time displayed on the computer and reminded everyone: "come on, let''s finish the final work!" Silently, Hao Zhi stood up first. With a cigarette in his mouth, long Si followed him with his head held high, followed by Jiajia and LeLe. Sun Mingyu smiled. I won''t go with you. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere, waiting for the final result. Hao Zhi and long Si looked at him at the same time, and then looked at the hand he had been carrying behind him: "take it out!" Sun Mingyu was stunned: "take out what?" "What are you hiding behind?" the fourth dragon put his hand to his waist and touched the handle of the Yinggang dagger. Sun Mingyu hesitated. Finally, he slowly took his hand out and held it in front of everyone One left hand, only the last two fingers left! And in his right hand, he holds a vice! "I know it''s embarrassing..." Sun Mingyu''s voice was dim, but he still smiled. "I found that only pain can keep me awake for a while. I can''t wear a spacesuit, so I won''t go with you!" Long Si stepped forward and patted sun Mingyu heavily on the shoulder: "good brother, wait a minute, we''ll be back soon!" Then he thought about it, pulled out the Ying Steel Dagger from his waist, handed it to sun Mingyu and held it tightly. He didn''t say anything, but it was already in that meaningful grip. "Professor, at that time, I advised you to return. You didn''t listen. Now it''s better that none of them can go away!" both ruffians and ruffians are at the last moment, still worrying about their original decision with many professors. "We still have a chance!" Professor Naduo took the lead and looked up at the angle of Jupiter. It was very close and seemed to be coming soon. The circling big red spot stared at several people in the dead world like a lonely eye in space. "What opportunity?" Professor Naduo stopped and looked seriously at the comrades in front of him: "how can such a large spacecraft not leave a set of backup plans for such a dangerous mission? There is still a small spacecraft in the cabin of the aircraft carrier. Although it is small, it can also be regarded as a return life capsule!" "No, it''s impossible!" Hao Zhi''s eyes turned. "I know there''s a small spacecraft, but isn''t it for us to return to the ground after we return to earth orbit? Because the current recycling technology of such a large aircraft carrier is not mature and can''t land on the earth''s surface, so we prepared that small spacecraft..." Professor Naduo smiled helplessly: "It seems that you all know, so I won''t lie to you. In fact, it''s just to make everyone have more hope, even if it doesn''t exist... In such a far outer space, even if there is an escape capsule, it doesn''t make much sense. The fuel stored in small equipment can''t travel back to the earth for a long distance! Moreover, with the power of that small aircraft, Jupiter can''t escape at all Escape speed! " Escape speed? Long Si sprayed the smoke in his mouth on Hao Zhi''s face. What is escape speed? "It''s like you throw a stone into the sky. No matter how high you throw it, it will eventually fall to the ground, because the earth has gravity. The greater the force you throw, the faster its initial speed will be. When it reaches a certain point, the force will be large enough to break away from the gravity of the earth and fly directly to outer space... In other words, the small aircraft can fly out of the satellite, but want to escape the gravity of Jupiter The scope, the power is insufficient! "Most of Hao Zhi''s first books during this period have not been eaten in vain, and what he knows has been very detailed. "Yes, Jupiter''s mass is 63 times greater than that of the earth! In other words, to escape Jupiter''s gravitational circle, we need an aircraft to accelerate 63 times... Even if we are still more than 500000 kilometers away from Jupiter, we need at least a dozen times of propulsion!" "Wo Cao, there''s no way, there''s no way..." long Si shrugged and continued to smoke his cigarette. "Let''s go, lift the nuclear bomb onto the launcher, set the timing for launch, and our task will be completed!" Professor Naduo turned to go. "Professor!" Hao Zhi suddenly shouted at him. Everyone was going to wear a spacesuit. Listening to his cry, they stopped their actions and looked at Hao Zhi strangely. They didn''t know what moth he was going to produce. Hao Zhi shouted to everyone, but he didn''t speak. He seemed to be lost in a moment of meditation. He turned around in situ. Look at me, everyone. I look at you. I don''t know what he wants to do. Suddenly, Hao Zhi raised his head again: "can you take me to see the small aircraft first?" The professor was stunned. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do. Did he want to refit it? I haven''t heard that Hao Zhizhi has this talent before? OK, let''s go. Let''s go first. There''s still some time anyway! Professor Naduo led a group of people to the spare compartment and opened the electronic door. Two triangular planes appeared in front of everyone. The whole body was made of Ying steel, light and strong. One blue, one white. Hao Zhi circled the plane for a few times, looked up and down, and then suddenly said to everyone, "I have a good way, maybe I can escape from the sky!" "Oh?" several faces lit up immediately. What did Hao Zhi think of? The professor looked at him encouragingly and said! Since the aircraft lacks power, why can''t we put the remaining sails and wings on the aircraft and take advantage of the airflow of the nuclear explosion to fly out of Europa? Chapter 375 "Ha ha..." Professor Naduo burst into a burst of very hearty laughter, laughing and pointing at Hao Zhi. It''s interesting, ha ha, it''s really interesting Hao Zhi was puzzled by the smile. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say: "what''s the matter? Isn''t my method feasible?" "It''s feasible! Ha ha, it''s feasible!" the professor thumbed up and praised him. "If the small aircraft takes off in advance and backs to the direction of nuclear explosion, it can indeed obtain the huge thrust of the nuclear wave. Coupled with the power of the small aircraft itself, in theory, it can fly out of the satellite even without sails and wings!" That''s enough. You still smile like that. I thought I was stupid! Hao Zhi wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Ha ha, ha ha..." the professor couldn''t help laughing again. "How boring it is for me to go back to earth alone?" "Alone?" Hao Zhi pointed to Jiajia and LeLe. "Even if my fourth brother and I are entangled by ice leeches, at least you don''t take them?" "Silly boy! That''s a nuclear explosion, not a hair dryer! Have you calculated the radiation generated by 40 billion tons of nuclear explosion? That is, this plane, an ordinary plane on earth, was directly torn to pieces!" "Didn''t you say that it can resist the wind of nuclear explosion and fly?" "It''s right to be able to fly, but if you can''t escape before the nuclear storm blows, huge nuclear radiation will pass through the body and kill all internal creatures. In other words, when you return to the earth, there will be a boat of dead people. What''s the point?" Professor Naduo stopped laughing and calmly analyzed it for everyone. "You mean, the plane should fly back to the earth faster than the nuclear explosion, and escape from the storm area before it doesn''t explode. In other words, we can''t borrow its strength..." Hao Zhi was decadent and numb. This method is unreliable! "That''s right, but it''s commendable that you can come up with this theoretically feasible method!" Professor nado patted him on the shoulder approvingly. "I said, you are still Hao Zhizhi who is the last in the examination class every time?" Jia Jia also looked at Hao Zhi in front of him a little unbelievably, which was more magical than looking at aliens in those years. "Don''t stimulate me. I''ve learned a lot recently!" Hao Zhi stubbornly said. This method won''t work. I have other methods! "Still have a way?" Jia Jia laughs and teases him, "don''t take your half tone to annoy the professor. You won''t fix the short circuit when you turn back!" "You see, why don''t you trust people!" Hao Zhi turned to Professor Naduo and said, I really have another way, that is, a little adventure. After the conversation just now, many professors gradually began to pay attention to Hao Zhi''s words. This guy''s brain is always different from what others think at critical times. Maybe there is really any way? Hao Zhi turned left and right, stretched out the thumb and index finger of his two hands to form a square shape, and compared it with the small aircraft for a long time, like a photographer taking pictures. Finally, he turned and asked Professor Naduo, "do you think this plane is big or that nuclear bomb is big? How do I feel that the dimensions are the same?" After listening to this, Professor Naduo pondered for a while. Suddenly, his eyes stared huge, and the built-in aperture emitted a strange Brilliance: boy, you don''t mean Hao Zhi smiled and scratched his head. I''m not sure. You have to make up your mind Everyone listened to their dialogue like a riddle and was a little confused. "Hao Zhi means that we launch the plane with the launcher of intercontinental missile! Borrow its power!" Professor Naduo finally revealed the answer! Is it feasible? Hao Zhi asked a little unsure. Intercontinental missiles are launched with the thrusters carried by the missile itself. To put it bluntly, just like rockets, only warheads are explosive, and 80% of the body is actually rocket thrusters. Hao Zhi''s method is very simple, that is, dismantle the second half of the intercontinental missile, install it on the launcher, and then replace the warhead with this small aircraft. Then, you can use its power to fly directly out of the gravitational circle! Professor Naduo jumped up happily and shook Hao Zhi''s shoulder like a child. Genius, genius idea! "Numb, I always think genius is like a madman. It''s strange to fly out on a missile without exploding!" long Si sneered. However, there is another problem... Lele frowned and spoke. "If we dismantle the launching part of the nuclear bomb, the warhead of the nuclear bomb can''t run into the big red spot by itself?" Long Si was stunned and smiled. Isn''t there another plane! In other words, there must be a person, driving another escape plane, flying into the big red spot with a nuclear bomb and detonating him! "No! Fourth brother, I have to go about it!" Hao Zhi disagreed. "You may not have been parasitized by ice leeches, but you still have a chance of life. I''m dead anyway. I can''t go back and harm others!" "Come on, you haven''t touched anything that''s still infectious. I ate it, but then again, it tastes good..." long Si looked indifferent, and suddenly the conversation turned serious again. "All my brothers stay here, and I have to stay with them!" "Are you still arguing with me?" Hao Zhi stubbornly refused to give in. "That''s easy, old rules!" the fourth dragon put his hands behind him. Come on! Hao Zhi refuses to accept. He gnashes his teeth and stares at long Si, scissors, stone and cloth! Hao Zhi won! Jump high with joy! You were the first to beat me when you were young. Do you think I don''t know? Long Si reluctantly looked at his fist. Cao, the last time in his life, he lost! "Come on, hurry up!" Everyone is busy again. Hao Zhi and long Si drive a forklift and use a lifting chain to remove the warhead above the nuclear bomb and tie it to the plane. "I have set the nuclear bomb to detonate at a fixed time. There are still ten hours left! Let''s go!" Professor Naduo gave the order when he saw that everything was ready. Board! Jiajia was stunned. She walked blankly to Hao Zhi. Each of them was wearing heavy spacesuits and stood on the ice field for a long time. "Let''s go!" Hao Zhi forced out a smile. "No! I can''t leave you alone!" Jia Jia stubbornly went up and hugged Hao Zhi. "I never planned to go. Let professor and LeLe go. I''ll stay with you!" "Fool! There is only one way to die!" "You''re dead, I have only one way to die!" Jia Jia painfully took Hao Zhi''s helmet, but couldn''t touch his face. Just like her love for him for many years, she was always separated by an insurmountable distance. "Don''t say that. You have to go back and tell the people on earth what we have done here! You have to make my death meaningful!" Hao Zhi grabbed Jiajia''s hand with awe inspiring righteousness and held it tightly across the thick gloves of his spacesuit. Sorry, I haven''t really treated you for so many years. It seems that it has become my habit to live up to your love and pay for so many years. I''m too conceited and too dependent on you. I don''t give up on me, but anyway, we have a past. It was the only time in my life that I really became a man. By the way, I''ve never shouted like that. You''re obedient and get on the boat. Good boy, wife Song Xiaojia trembled and finally burst into tears at the last moment Chapter 376 Jia Jia reluctantly grabbed Hao Zhi''s hand and refused to let go for a long time. Hao Zhi pushed and shooed her into the spaceship, smiled and arranged with many professors to take care of them! Just halfway through the conversation, suddenly, a figure came up from behind! It''s dragon four! Like a silent ghost, he approached Hao Zhi quietly while he wasn''t paying attention, then grabbed the metal hose behind his spacesuit to supply oxygen and pulled it out! Poop Hao Zhi was surprised and looked back. Long Siyi looked at himself with a cheap smile. Fourth brother, are you Long Si waved his hand at him, still with a cheap smile on his face. Hao Zhi said half a sentence and felt that the oxygen suddenly disappeared. Behind him, the oxygen supply hose was swinging like a crazy snake. Hao Zhi only felt that his chest was stuffy and short of breath. He couldn''t breathe at one breath. He almost burst his lungs. He knelt down powerlessly and opened his mouth to breathe, but there was no oxygen supply. Finally, he lay down! Long Si grabbed his spacesuit with one hand, picked him up and handed it to song Xiaojia. "Girl, you knocked me out once. I knocked your husband out once. I''ll pay you back! Fourth brother always has revenge!" With tears in her big eyes, Jiajia quickly picked Hao Zhi up. "I think he can hold on for some time. Go back to the earth and find someone to see. Maybe it will be saved!" long Si said. As soon as he turned around, he strode towards another plane. "Fourth brother..." Jia Jia couldn''t help shouting. Long Si didn''t look back. He just stood for a moment. He suddenly remembered something and said to Jia Jia, "Hao Zhi woke up and told him that I buried something in our old place when we were young. Let him not forget to look for it!" He quickly climbed into the cockpit, closed the door, then raised his hand to knock off his helmet, pulled out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled out a fulcrum, sprayed smoke, and shouted to the communication equipment in the spacesuit: Professor, how does he drive this plane? Professor nado sat in the driver''s seat of another plane, loudly guided him, turned on the main power supply, which is red, two minutes in the right hand, up! Long Si listened to Professor Naduo''s command step by step and started the aircraft engine. "Set the target direction, navigate automatically, and you don''t care about the rest!" Professor Naduo taught the last program to dragon four hand in hand. Dragon four completed the last process according to the steps he said, and the plane roared straight into the gray sky. "Woo Hoo! Cool!" long Si burst into laughter, "This thing flies so fast! When I was not in prison, I spent more than 3000 to get my driver''s license. The hair hanging coach thought I was stupid and told me bullshit. I bet I couldn''t get my license in two months. Later, I was caught before the time came. I haven''t driven a car in my life, sun thief! Can''t you think my brother drove a spaceship today? Ha ha..." The professor smiled bitterly and shook his head, but he had to admire the dragon four. The man in the northwest went to die with a clank iron bone, but there was no fear! "By the way, dragon four, I''ll tell you a secret!" Professor Naduo suddenly said to the communicator. "Oh?" long Si approached the screen with interest. "What''s the secret?" "In ancient China, Jupiter was also called Taisui star!" "Ha ha, really?" long Si burst into a burst of hearty laughter. Is that the first person who dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head since ancient times? "Take 40 billion tons of bombs to bomb Taisui. You are definitely the most corrupt man in the history of the earth!" "Cool!" long Si took a sip of his cigarette and sang the Jin opera in a contented voice. A heroic and loud Bangzi tune echoed in the distant space: it''s not easy for an orphan king to sit on rivers and mountains... Since then, the country has been peaceful and the people live in peace As the distance was far away, the communication signal gradually weakened, and finally fell into a dead silence. Many professors looked back at Hao Zhi who fainted on the ground and said to the two girls, let''s go too! "Yes, we should leave too..." a strange voice suddenly came from all around, and the three professors were startled! It''s not Hao Zhi! The voice is very strange. I can''t tell whether it''s male or female, but it''s very clear. It''s right in my ear! "Don''t look, I''m right among you!" said the voice, but no one appeared. It''s it! Jia Jia screamed, and suddenly a bulge appeared behind Hao Zhi''s collar lying on the ground! Is the ice leech parasitic on Hao Zhi talking? Professor Naduo stood up from his position alertly, and LeLe and Jiajia hid behind him timidly. Sure enough, Hao Zhi''s collar was drilled out of the large mass of fleshy tumor. It gradually expanded like a balloon and became huge. In the process of expansion, it began to take shape, gradually stretched out its limbs, and its color changed from red to white, and then gradually showed a faint yellow light. A translucent "man" appeared! He has only the outline, but no specific organs. The surface is as smooth as a person blown up with a balloon. "Are you talking?" asked Professor nado. "Yes... According to your words, it''s nice to meet you at last!" it stood there lightly, as if its feet were not next to the ground. "How do you understand our language?" oh Well, I have been parasitic on this person for so long and integrated with his nervous system. His thought is my thought, his memory is my memory "Well, I guess you''re right. You''re just embryos, just parasitic on the host, out of labor!" You''re smart "If you leave now, is he dead?" Jia Jia, on the one hand, worried about Hao Zhi, but didn''t rush to check, just stared and asked. Oh... No, we will kill the host only when the adult is not separated from the host. Once it is mature, its nerves will resume connection. My normal separation will not cause the loss of the host! Moreover, in terms of your Earth people''s moral concept, I was born parasitic on his mother, which is his child, and he is my mother "Wokao, Haozhi is a mother!" Jiajia almost didn''t laugh, but she felt the atmosphere was wrong and held it back. "What''s strange about this? There are many breeding forms of all kinds of creatures in the universe." the ice leech man grinned, wondering if it meant a smile. "What do you want now?" Professor nado continued. As you planned, this satellite is about to face a huge radiation crisis. We can''t survive here. If you want to go, we will naturally leave Where are you going? What kind of life form are you? Professor Naduo looked at each other curiously, and the ice leech man tilted his head: "in return, I will tell you the story of my civilization, which may be helpful for you to understand the universe..." Chapter 377 The ice leech alien raised his right hand and stretched out a finger. On his fingertips, he suddenly separated many fluorescent white spots. Those white spots seemed to be an integral part of his body. Even if they were separated from the noumenon, they were still controlled by the noumenon consciousness, flying up and down around his fingertips like a pile of fireflies. I come from a distant galaxy, a place tens of thousands of light-years away When the ice leech man spoke, those white lights naturally combined and turned into the shape of a galaxy. It can also be used for the display screen! Like magic, no matter what the ice leech people say, those white light spots can turn into corresponding three-dimensional graphics at any time, which opened the eyes of several people. Unlike your Milky Way galaxy, which has such a clear shape, our galaxy is composed of a complex Galaxy cloud material, which contains 400 billion stars of different sizes, and our mother planet is located in a corner of the galaxy. We call our parent Galaxy Camilla galaxy. It is rich and broad, pregnant with more than 2000 higher civilizations, including our parent star. At the beginning of the story, we didn''t have much difference from you humans. We also experienced complex civilization evolution. After repeated attempts from primitive life and several rounds of civilization destruction, we finally found a way out and became a high-level, complex and intelligent creature. In the higher and lower stages of civilization, we once thought that the universe was empty. "Wait a minute!" the professor interrupted. "I want to ask, what is the advanced and lower stage?" In other words, biological wisdom has reached the average level of the universe, but the level of civilization is still very primitive. This is called high and low civilization! Like you humans, in fact, your brain developed thousands of years ago. The wisdom of the ancients is no worse than that of today''s humans, isn''t it? "Well, we can''t even imitate many things created by the wisdom of the ancients..." Professor Naduo had to admit. The development of biological intelligence, that is, the material basis of the brain, has certain development limitations. The most complex brain in the universe is the brain of higher intelligent organisms, take the structure of your human brain for example. With hundreds of billions of computing units and trillions of information storage media, its complexity can be compared with the structure of a galaxy. Even after hundreds of millions of years of civilization development, it is enough to cope with it. Therefore, after organisms reach this stage, there is no need to blindly pursue the physiological changes of the brain. In other words, after reaching a certain stage, it is difficult to improve. The rest depends on how civilization develops! "You mean that even if there are higher civilizations, their wisdom may not be much different from ours?" Yes, if you only talk about intelligence, you already have the foundation to develop a super civilization. The remaining differences are nothing more than the revolution of organizational form and mode of thinking, or the simple improvement of * * * * * *. Our parent star civilization was born about 3 billion years after the big bang. At that time, the whole universe suddenly appeared at the same stage of cosmic prosperity, in which countless stars were produced one after another. Our parent galaxy is similar to the solar system. The difference is that in the livable belt of your solar system, there is only a planet suitable for life and reproduction, such as the earth. In our parent galaxy, there are six planets in this range at the same time, and they orbit the parent star staggered up and down in different orbits. Almost at the same time, the civilizations of six different planets prospered, just like six athletes on the same starting line, and began the road to advanced and medium civilization at the same time. Among them, the civilizations on four planets, like you people on earth, chose them by natural selection and developed into medium-sized mechanical civilization, while the other two, one, became the pioneer of conscious civilization, and the last one, is our mother planet, my hometown, Bingchuan star. Because the glacier star is located at the outer edge of the star habitable zone, it is a long distance from our star. Therefore, we get little sunshine, and the average temperature of the planet is lower than minus 30 degrees all year round. In this harsh living environment, our development pace is the slowest, but we also quickly entered the middle stage of biological civilization. "Biological civilization?" Professor Naduo seemed to hear another new word. Yes, biological civilization, like human beings on your earth, the civilization developed by external forces of science and technology, technology and machinery is called mechanical civilization, and the civilization that can develop by relying on consciousness is conscious civilization. "Is there a third form of civilization?" Of course, we are the representatives of advanced biological civilization! As the name suggests, biological civilization does not pay attention to the development of external science and technology, nor does it pay attention to the higher ******** of organisms themselves. What we pursue is simple evolution. Perhaps because of the perennial low temperature of glacier star, most life forms on our planet are mainly dormant. Whether it is a tree that grows only once in a thousand years, a bear that sleeps all year round, or our glacier star human beings, they are very inactive. In a word often used by you people on earth, they are lazy. "Laziness is also civilization?" Jiajia almost laughed again. Yes, our laziness is just equivalent to your development of industrious body and consciousness civilization. In fact, our ancestors began to explore their own wisdom and pursue the philosophy of survival millions of years ago! "What is your philosophy of survival?" Our survival philosophy is survival itself. Without considering any external meaning, living is the ultimate goal of everything! "Even if you do nothing like a walking corpse?" Professor Naduo used a slightly extreme word. Of course, taking survival guarantee as the premise is really powerful! If you, like human beings, often sacrifice your life for the so-called nihilistic goals of love, ideal, pursuit or the cause of all mankind, it seems meaningless to us. What is the significance of not even talking about the basic of survival, or sacrificing self survival to maintain the survival of others? Just like you now, for the so-called public, some strangers you don''t know at all, even haven''t met, will you be born to future generations who don''t know and arrive at a strange planet and die here, which our civilization can''t understand! "How can we say it is meaningless? If our sacrifice can be exchanged for the continuation of civilization, it is also valuable!" Lele was dissatisfied and reminded the ice leech man on the side. But have you ever thought that if every individual of civilization gives up survival, civilization will not exist. If every human of every civilization struggles to live as far as possible, this is the best choice for civilization to last for generations! Chapter 378 Professor Naduo was silent. He could not agree with what the glaciers said, but he could not refute it. "This is a life form where egoism prevails!" commented professor nado. Perhaps, your evaluation is meaningless to us, because in our thoughts, as long as survival, the so-called face, dignity, or everything else is not important and worthless! This is the core of our civilization! Unfortunately, the war between several other mechanical civilizations and conscious civilizations soon began. The fire at the city gate affected the fish in the pond. As close neighbors, we were inevitably involved in the war. Mechanical civilization and conscious civilization were not willing to fight here, so we chose the decisive battlefield in the glacier star, which is far away from both civilizations! At that time, we were still in the early stage of civilization outbreak, and the development route of civilization on our planet determined that we had no guns, let alone sharp and magical consciousness. We only have the basic body and a set of thinking system handed down by our ancestors! In the eyes of mechanical civilization and conscious civilization, we are not even higher intelligent life, but some complex animals evolved on the glacier planet! They are busy fighting, regardless of our protests and painful struggles. The glacier star was washed into desolation by the war, the environment was destroyed in a large area, natural disasters occurred frequently, and the mechanical civilization finally won, bringing the consciousness civilization into a corner of their development map. When the 150 year long war of civilization stopped, the mother planet of glaciers had been destroyed beyond recognition and devastated. The remaining glaciers helped the old and the young out of their hiding caves, watched countless huge spaceships roar away, and the huge engine sprayed flames more violent than the sun They are too lazy to know who they are and what battles they fought here. They are not even interested in the advanced houses and military fortresses they left behind. They are even too lazy to think about whether to take revenge. This is the biggest characteristic of our glaciers. We are too lazy to be curious about everything and have no desire to know the universe. Our ancestors taught us only one, live one day, be one day! "I''m really lazy enough. I think I''m lazy enough. It seems that I''m still a little tender in front of you!" Jia Jia said. As the main body of this "lazy" civilization, our remaining ancestors began a hard life, but they did not think about what is hard, let alone expect what is wealth. If you ask your ancestors at that time, it''s so cold here. Don''t you want to go to a warm planet? He will give you a blank look and ask, the world should be like this. Why should he question the world? "It seems to be a very profound philosophy!" Professor Naduo seemed to understand something and sighed. "In fact, we inadvertently chose the most correct path for the development of biological civilization!" the ice leech man proudly declared. "The most correct way?" Jia Jia couldn''t believe it. yes! When the war of civilization ended and large weapons destroyed the environment of our planet, we began to evolve in a harsh environment and transform our bodies to adapt to the environment in a way of infinite compromise. For example, if you human beings on earth lived in the cold north and south poles, what would you do? "Of course, it''s to build a house to resist the wind and cold, get animal skins for clothes, and then light a campfire in the middle of the house to keep warm!" Jia Jia replied. Yes, this is the way of thinking of mechanical civilization. You are happy to change the external conditions to adapt to yourself. Along the way, you seem to be more and more advanced and complex, and know more and more about the use and reconstruction of nature, but the level of civilized individuals is getting lower and lower, and their adaptability is getting worse and worse "Also... After the development of science and technology, you can''t spend summer without fan and air conditioning!" Lele stuck out his tongue. This is only a superficial phenomenon. You have used machinery to replace limbs for a long time, resulting in the degradation of your body. Now humans and primitive humans can''t win even the most super athletes. You have long used drugs to replace your own immunity, but any large-scale expansion of the virus will cause unpredictable plague infection. Under the cloak of the rapid development of your mechanical civilization, your level of biological civilization is actually gradually declining. I once read a news in Hao Zhi''s memory. In your human TV program, it has been praised by the whole world that someone lives alone in the jungle for more than ten days without relying on external forces. You know, hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was something that any ordinary primitive human child could do In this case, you are still secretly happy and proud of the rapid development of your so-called "civilization" The increasing dependence of modern people is not only reflected in the biology itself, but also in the sociality. Your so-called morality and social system firmly bind each of you in the interpersonal network and become a tiny part of a huge component "country". You can''t get rid of this circle. Once you leave, you can''t survive! For example, if a city resident leaves the power supply bureau, he cannot solve the operation of most electrical appliances. If he leaves the Water Conservancy Bureau, drinking water immediately becomes difficult. Anything you want to eat depends on exchange with the outside world. On the surface, the world you live in is like extreme modernization. Everyone enjoys the labor achievements of others in this social system network, but in fact, you can''t survive without relying on others and exist alone without being separated from society. Once the human system collapses, the possibility of individuals continuing civilization is almost zero! You can''t survive without others, let alone the opposite sex. A single life can''t inherit the whole civilization and continue. As far as we know, this kind of early civilization has basically been eliminated by the universe! Therefore, when you individuals, far away from your home planet, come here, survival has become the first big problem in front of you. You are still alive because there is a certain period of time to rely on the continuous resources, oxygen, food and water originally left to you by the Earth provided by the mother ship. You must return to your home planet within a limited time to maintain your current state of existence. In fact, you have not separated from your mother planet. Beyond this time, you will die immediately. How can such a civilization continue? We can imagine the vulnerability of a form of civilization that can not even guarantee its basic survival. "You mean that the weakness of our mechanical civilization is the strength of your biological civilization? You are more advanced and advanced than our civilization?" Professor Naduo asked tentatively. Chapter 379 This is inevitable! The ice leech man proudly raised his head, and the voice of his words became louder and louder. Our ancestors of glacier star have chosen a far-sighted path for us in the early stage of civilization. That is, continue to be lazy! The environment is damaged. We don''t repair it or change it. We just adapt to it. Even if generations of ancestors die because they can''t adapt, a large number of them become the sediment of history. However, a large number of ancestors died in exchange for their own transformation. Under the cold weather, we are no longer afraid of the cold, and our bodies begin to adapt to the low temperature. The climate around the volcano is dirty. We never bother to sweep away the volcanic ash on our bodies with our hands, even if our skin ulcers and rots. As a result, the death of generations of ancestors has given us the ability to adapt to high acidity environment. The progress of biological civilization is extremely slow. We are moving forward slowly. There are no heat weapons, cities and all resources. We just live. When there is no food, we eat the people around us. When the people around us finish eating, we eat part of our body. Therefore, we have developed the ability to heal the wound very quickly and regenerate again when we encounter abundant energy. We can survive decades of cold winter or hot summer by eating our main limbs under extremely bad conditions, coupled with an ultra-low level of metabolism. Later, we found that complex body structure is easy to get sick, so we began to simplify ourselves. Sexual reproduction is too dependent on the opposite sex, so we abandoned the opposite sex and began self reproduction. In this way, even if there is only one person left on our planet, it can ensure the continuation of civilization. Once the population number of organisms on your earth is lower than a standard line, they will mutate due to inbreeding and eventually become sterile due to hybridization. This externally dependent nature has caused their destruction. "Yes?" Jia Jia asked Professor Naduo in a low voice. "In fact, there are, just like lions and tigers on earth. Once the population is less than 2000, inbreeding will inevitably occur, or lions and tigers cross, and the next generation, lions and tigers, although they theoretically continue the progress of the population, they do not have the ability to continue to bear..." Professor Naduo replied in a low voice. Yes, for us glaciers, this is not a problem at all. If I eat my neighbors, or my neighbors eat me, it will have no impact on the development of civilization. In the worst environment, there were only a few dozen humans left in our population. They were scattered on different continents and strongly survived on the strong adaptability left by their ancestors, Finally, in less than 400 years, the population prospered again, and the population rose to 4.5 billion! In other words, we are a race that will not die out. We can survive even if we enter outer space without any protection. Even if all the individuals entering outer space die, the last cell will float to the planet with appropriate conditions. This individual cell also contains all the inheritance information of civilization and can quickly reproduce a large race! This is the strength of biological civilization! "Break up the whole into parts, no desire is just!" the professor subconsciously praised. Good Those mechanical civilizations that surpass our development will not have higher development in the next 100000 years, because they are subject to many external conditions just like you human beings on earth. The huge empire they built looks very powerful and terrible on the surface, but it is actually fragile! Just like the huge spaceship you opened, with sophisticated components, advanced technology, complex structure and huge body, more than 98% of the parts that are still normal are completely scrapped because several wires are broken or the instrument panel is damaged and instructions cannot be input! "This..." everyone stopped talking. He was right. There have been more than one rocket launch failure in human history, just because the screw on a part was not tightened! The more complex the structure, the easier it is to have problems. The probability of a supercomputer with 100000 parts is much greater than an abacus with only one wooden box! Therefore, until today, when astronauts go into space, they have to carry an abacus and train them in how to use it, because in the complex environment of space, under the factors of high temperature, high heat, humid radiation or just weightlessness, the computer will have problems at any time, and the abacus is always the most reliable computing tool. Why? Because it''s simple enough! After understanding this problem, my ancestors of biological civilization began to move forward to the advanced stage of biological civilization - simplifying themselves! It is because we are lazy that our limbs can be removed. It is because we are lazy that we do not choose any food. As long as it is an energy body, we can absorb it for our own use regardless of taste, so we no longer need such complex digestive system, taste and other redundant parts. It is because we are lazy that we are lazy to look for food. Finally, we find that parasitism on other diligent creatures is the ultimate truth of laziness! Other mechanical civilizations simply don''t realize that we are still making progress. In their eyes, we are just a group of lazy people, a group of creatures that are constantly degenerating in laziness. Our life forms are becoming simpler and simpler. We simplify the units of life to the point that they can''t be simplified any more, and then parasitize them on the host. They look for food and provide energy for us And the host can''t get rid of us. Once they get rid of us, as you know, they die together! This has created an interesting situation. We can decompose our body into countless self and countless particles, like spores and dandelions, fly into the universe by the power of the interstellar wind, and then land and blossom on any planet with energy supply, open branches and leaves, so as to continue our biological civilization forever. The other five brother planets of higher civilization were eventually extinct by our glaciers. They can''t defeat us, let alone get rid of us. Any medicine is ineffective for us, and any poison is just a kind of food for us They decompose our bodies, and we will be reborn into two. We will never argue and don''t bother to defend. Let you go, grind it into powder, and we will be divided into countless "What a terrible form of civilization!" Jiajia''s hair stood up behind her. She couldn''t help hiding behind Professor Naduo. "Do you mean that you have wiped out all the civilizations of the entire stellar system?" Professor Naduo also felt incredible. "It seems that the development direction is completely different. The advanced form of biological civilization is so terrible. The strong ship and gun are completely defeated by the strength of civilization itself. This is really a very valuable information for us!" Chapter 380 The ice leech man helplessly spread his hand: "you underestimate our race!" "Oh? Underestimate you?" Yes, after reaching the advanced stage of biological civilization, we soon ate up all the energy on our planet, so we began the stage of outer space exploration. That is, at this stage, we have eliminated the five civilizations of our brother planets. Then, it continued to expand outward, colonized 37 nearby star systems, established a unified world of biological civilization, and the people of glacier star developed to an unprecedented 900 Beijing! "Jiubaijing...! so many people..." Professor Naduo''s voltage converter felt like a short circuit. "Nine hundred Beijing?" Jiajia and LeLe interrupted their conversation at the same time. "What does nine hundred Beijing mean? There are so many people in the capital? Not many..." "No, you misunderstood. What he said is that we don''t often use counting units. Usually, when we calculate numbers, it''s enough to reach trillion. It rarely involves some larger calculation units behind, such as Beijing, 900 Beijing, or 9 million trillion!" "I went... Is there anything bigger?" Jia Jia continued to ask. "There are many. Every ten thousand times higher, there are Jing, long, Zi, long, Gou, Jian, Zheng, Zai, Ji and so on. The later digital units are basically a theoretical existence. Generally, our material world is not used. They are only used to express some concepts in religion. For example, the immeasurable in Taoism is equivalent to the 68th power of ten There are also three kinds of catastrophes used by Buddhists. One catastrophe has been equivalent to 1.279.84 million years, while the Jade Emperor in our ancient legend is said to have experienced thousands of catastrophes before he became the right fruit of heaven and earth... At that time, it was too long to calculate, and it had already exceeded the life span of the universe... " "According to so many of them, I''m afraid even the whole galaxy has eaten up. How can there be so much life energy for them?" Jia Jia asked anxiously. You''re right. After entering the wandering stage of the universe, we glaciers can survive in a dormant state for tens of thousands of years, but it''s too insignificant for a long space voyage. The distance between stars is so far that it takes millions of years to fly from one galaxy to the next by relying on high-speed aircraft, not to mention the interstellar wanderers like us. Once we enter the universe, we must return to the spore state. We can''t decide where to go or how long we can meet a suitable living environment. The future of all civilizations can only be controlled by God. "In this way, you can''t expand any more. You know, the distance between stellar systems is still a little closer. Once you reach the light-year level of navigation between galaxies, your tens of thousands of years of dormancy is a drop in the bucket. If you can''t travel a distance of one in ten thousand, you will die!" Yes, you are right. Therefore, our civilization was once enclosed in our own galaxy, expanded infinitely and could not continue. All planetary resources were exhausted, the population overflowed indefinitely, and then began to consume stellar energy. Finally, we expanded to an uncountable huge population and consumed all stars. Our parent galaxy, In this way, there is no light and energy to absorb. Therefore, we seem to be trapped in a dead field and can''t escape. "But aren''t you in our galaxy today?" Jia Jia asked curiously, "how did you break through?" The ice leech man turned his head and looked outside through the glass porthole. The bodies of countless huge monsters blocked under the ice were still clearly identifiable. He pondered for a moment and continued to preach. When all the edible things don''t exist, we can imagine the only way left! "Or eat the same kind?" Lele thought it was creepy to say the word. Yes, in order to adhere to the principle of survival first, we began to nibble at the same kind. As long as we can survive for one more day, we will also eat any kind around us, whether it is the new kind formed by the splitting of parents, children or our own bodies. In this way, in less than 30000 years, our population has shrunk from the original infinity to only five or six trillion. We, who always think we are extremely powerful and have no natural enemies in nature, finally soberly realize that individual consciousness is our greatest enemy, and the same kind is our own greatest natural enemy. The key to our ultimate breakthrough in space constraints and the continuation of civilization lies in the same kind. Therefore, the remaining glaciers broke the rule of individual supremacy for the first time and held consultations on the future development direction of civilization. We agreed that no matter any glaciers escape from hell, they are not allowed to develop civilization as unrestricted as before. This civilization base is limited to: one! "One?" the professor exclaimed. Yes, one represents all civilization! This is the characteristic of biological civilization! Once there are more than one, it is bound to cause competition and uncontrollable situation. In essence, we only believe in our own individual consciousness civilization. Once the number exceeds two, there will be a strange circle of "I can not reproduce, but I don''t believe you will not reproduce. Since you can reproduce, why should I abide by the regulations"! Therefore, without any constraints, we can only prevent the recurrence of previous disasters in this most effective way. "Indeed, for such a lonely civilization, this is the only way to work! And we humans can reach a consensus with moral constraints, which is our little advantage!" replied Professor Naduo. "But you haven''t told me how you came to our galaxy so far?" Jia Jia asked. "Now that the individual limit has been broken, this problem can be easily solved!" the ice leech man smiled. "Have you ever seen ants cross the river?" "Ants cross the river? Yes, I saw on TV that countless ants hold together and rush into the river. The ants in the outer layer are constantly washed away by the water, but in the end, a small group of ants can successfully reach the other bank and establish a new ant nest!" Jiajia suddenly realized. The figure on the finger tip of the ice leech star man has changed countless times, and those white light spots gather together quickly. Isn''t it ironic? A civilization that starts with individual self-awareness, but ultimately depends on uniting others and relying on others to break through the bottleneck! All our remaining glaciers gathered together and held together tightly, becoming a "planet" composed of the dormant body of ice leech people, and began to wander towards the neighboring galaxy. This process is too long. We almost forget that we will wake up in our dormancy Chapter 381 Our long nomadic life among the stars ultimately depends on the corpses of the same kind. When an individual sleeps for tens of thousands of years and the body is close to the limit of aging and death, he devours the body of his companions and obtains energy. Then the old body dies and separates a spore before dying, This spore will parasitize on other corpses of the same kind or the same kind. After absorbing enough nutrition, it will grow into an adult and continue to enter a dormant state Professor Naduo thought for a moment and asked strangely, "can you keep energy conservation and quantity unchanged?" No... the ice leech man replied sadly that the energy required by new life is greater than that of dead bodies. This law will not change, so although the population is slow, it still continues to decline. For the growth of individuals, in order to adapt to the longer drifting life and obtain a longer dormant state, they must absorb as much energy as possible before they grow into adults. Therefore, at the beginning, the development of an embryo may only need two or three similar energy for food. Slowly, hundreds of millions of years have passed When we arrived at this small satellite very similar to our glacier star, a whole huge "body planet" was eaten by only one person! This embryo inherited the energy of almost all the remaining glacial starlings and swallowed all its kind before it came here. But fortunately, God still did not abandon us. If the last individual drifted for tens of thousands of years, maybe we would be completely extinct! It was pleasantly surprised to find that there were countless huge creatures in the primitive stage on the planet. It was like a hungry man wandering suddenly saw a table full of gluttonous meals. Therefore, he forgot the rules set by his ancestors, began to consume a lot of food and energy, and then split Therefore, history repeats itself again. How can such a small planet have evolved the survival of new individuals with extremely large food intake? The final result of decentralized foraging is that all embryos cannot obtain enough nutrition and energy from an individual to grow into adults. The result must be the death of a large number of hosts, and they all carry embryos that are far from developing, so they can only reluctantly enter dormancy and wait for new opportunities "And you finally waited for us!" the professor replied thoughtfully. For 100000 years, your appearance is an accident, which makes our endangered race continue! Unfortunately, there are too few of you. We didn''t hold any hope. It was just a small attempt, but we inadvertently found that Hao Zhi carried a huge energy source! It is also this huge energy source that has made me, the energy body concentrated by tens of millions of individuals, which has transformed me into an adult! I should thank you "You''ve been numb for a few days. You''re quite comfortable eating. Your companions have killed several of us!" You know, for the biological civilization with self survival as the first goal, the death of other races, even the death of the same kind, is not a matter, so I will not bear any moral judgment, nor will I feel the slightest guilt. "Shameless!" Jia Jia scolded bitterly. "What are you going to do now? Continue to expand infinitely in the solar system as before?" when Professor Naduo asked this question, he was also nervous. If the other party had this plan, the earth civilization would be completely over! The ice leech man smiled and shook his head: "How can I allow another individual to appear? That will threaten my survival sooner or later... In fact, I still inherit the gene of that infinite lazy civilization. I don''t want to continue to develop. Unless I have to develop, I won''t give birth to any kind to threaten myself, let alone threaten the galaxy, dormancy, for our glacier star People are the most comfortable thing in the world. It''s enough to eat, sleep for a long time, and enjoy their survival as a living body... " "You are so lazy that you have no pursuit!" Jia Jia sarcastically said with infinite admiration. "So, are you going to continue wandering in the universe now?" Yes, I have obtained energy from Hao Zhi and have nearly a million years of dormancy and life. Continuing to wander into the deep space of the universe is my choice to pursue my ancestral footprints. Moreover, you don''t have to worry at all. The nuclear bomb you''re about to detonate will kill all ice leech spores on the planet. Our viability is very strong, but we haven''t evolved to resist such strong nuclear radiation. In the future, you can safely develop Europa and serve the continued brilliance of your civilization "Great, this is really sending away a plague God!" the professor muttered in his heart, pinching a cold sweat for the earth civilization. Goodbye, human beings of earth civilization, I will remember you, and please remember us. The story of civilization will flow down in this cosmic space forever With these words, the ice leech man opened the hatch and waved to everyone on the gangway. With his head tilted, the whole body was instantly dispersed into countless light spots, like a group of fireflies winding around each other, flying towards the sky, gradually turning into a light band, shrinking, shrinking, becoming a weaker and weaker light spot In the distance, sun Mingyu, who had finally lost his humanity, stumbled out of the mothership. His consciousness had long been controlled by ice leech spores. He wept and stretched out his hand to the spot in the air, howling in despair: don''t leave me! But his kind doesn''t care A moment later, due to lack of oxygen and low temperature, sun Mingyu fell silently with an immature spore on his body. Many professors lamented that this civilization was so cold-blooded! "Forget it, let''s go too!" Professor Naduo returned to his seat and started the spacecraft. The huge lifting frame slowly adjusted the body of the spacecraft vertically upward and connected with the intercontinental missile thruster under the launch pad. Lele and Jiajia hurried over. Hao Zhi was still unconscious. It was estimated that he was too weak before. Lele ran to find a knife and wanted to feed him some gold blood so that he could recover quickly. Just then, Professor Naduo suddenly stood up again and startled the two girls. "What''s the matter, professor? Why don''t you start yet?" Lele was stunned and asked in a low voice. Miscalculation! Miscalculation! Professor nado slapped himself on the forehead! "What''s the matter?" Jia Jia was also nervous. What link was wrong again? "We just connected the aircraft with the thrusters of the intercontinental missile, but we forgot the key point. The launch button of the intercontinental missile is in the control room of the silo!" Ah? Jiajialele was stunned in an instant. Can''t he launch remotely from here? Professor nado shook his head. It''s impossible. You need to know how complicated the intercontinental missile launch is. The ignition equipment is very precise and cumbersome. It is controlled by the central computer on the silo console. Moreover, due to the uncertainty of our landing position and the changing operation of Jupiter, the originally designed nuclear bomb launch procedures are manually adjusted by me So you mean you have to go down and light the fire alone? The two girls looked at each other and at Hao Zhi who was still in a coma Chapter 382 what the hell! Professor nado stood up decisively and reached for his spacesuit! "No!" Jia Jia grabbed his wrist. The professor earned a little, but didn''t break away. "You''ve gone. Who can fly this plane?" Jia Jia asked. "Well... I can set up automatic navigation for the plane and let it take you back to earth automatically!" "Even if this is feasible, let me ask you, what should we do if we encounter problems on the road after a long flight of 600 million kilometers? In case a small meteorite suddenly flies out, we can''t drive and can''t even hide!" "...." the professor hung his hand helplessly, "but as an old man, I can''t let you a girl die?" "I''ll go!" Lele stood up. "Are you kidding? You can''t go anywhere in the world! Do you want me to knock you out and throw you into the cabin?" Jiajia hehe Yile. Lele knows Jiajia''s temper very well. She can do it. However, if she stays, it means that it is completely over. This departure is a farewell to life and death. Lele grabs Jiajia''s hand and doesn''t know what to say. "Silly girl, don''t cry..." Jiajia helped Lele wipe the tears off his face, "I owe you..." Lele looked at her in confusion and didn''t know what she meant. "I know that from childhood, we all like the same comic book, eat the same snacks, like the same flower skirt, and like the same man! However, you and I have different personalities. I said it, but you never put it in your heart and never told anyone..." Lele blushed and felt very embarrassed, so he hurriedly explained. "Ha ha, what''s your sister to explain?" Jia Jia patted Lele''s shoulder magnanimously. "I never mind that you like Hao Zhi. He is such a painful man! No charm can be liked by me?" Lele lowered her head and didn''t know what to say. Jiajia sighed long and suddenly summoned up her courage. She hugged Lele and whispered, "good sister! Good friend! In the afterlife, I will find you!" Lele held Jiajia tightly and was not willing to give up. Song Xiaojia whispered in her ear, "take care of him for me. When I''m gone, he''ll give it to you! Promise me!" "I......" what else does Lele want to say? Jiajia smiles and sticks a finger to her mouth. "I have to expose you to admit it? The necklace Hao Zhi wears around his neck is actually from you! That w is not Wang Yanke''s king at all, but Wang Lele''s king!" "Jia Jia..." Lele said nothing. "Ha ha, I''m leaving. It''s getting late. It''s too late!" Jiajia reached out to take the helmet of the spacesuit, put it on and clamped it tightly, and then walked towards the isolation hatch. The intelligent system automatically isolated the thin environment outside, and then closed it quickly. The cabin was quiet again. Wearing a clumsy spacesuit, Jiajia jumped up the intercontinental missile launcher, got into the control room of the missile launch cabin on the side of the launch shaft, reached out and turned on the oxygen supply equipment, then gently took off her helmet and shook her long curly hair. "Master console, this is the first escape capsule of the moon guiding plan, requesting the launch order!" Professor Naduo''s solemn voice was uploaded from the console. Jia Jia turns on the power. On the screen, there are the shadows of many professors. At the same time, her image is also projected onto the main computer screen of the plane. "Professor, one last thing for me!" Jia Jia took a deep breath. "What?" "Tell Hao Zhi what I said last!" Professor nado nodded, stretched out his palm, clicked in his palm and started the video recording function. "Tell me, everything you say now will be recorded through my eyes. I''ll hand it over to him later!" Jiajia nodded and looked beyond the professors to Hao Zhi, who was still in a coma behind him. What a familiar person, even in the sea of people, even in the fog beyond her eyesight, even if she saw a vague figure from a distance, she could distinguish it at a glance. It is so tacit understanding and familiarity. In a person''s life, there will always be one or two people who have been together for more than ten or twenty years. They are not relatives, but they are closer than relatives. "Mouse..." Jiajia pondered for a moment, as if she didn''t know where to start. I know, I''m not a likable girl, rough, rude, tricky, not as gentle and excellent as the goddess in your mind. I know that I am not a very outstanding girl without profound knowledge. In your mind, I am just a silly sister without style. I know I can''t do it, I can''t whine, and I can''t share my sorrow for you in a soft voice. I know that I may never learn to be a clever little girl to make you feel like a little bird. However, it does not mean that an ordinary girl does not have the right to love someone, nor does it mean that a girl with some shortcomings is not qualified to pursue happiness. So I''m capricious I don''t want to change it, because I changed it, I became a substitute for Wang Yanke. I want you to like me. What you like is song Xiaojia, who is hot and violent, who dares to love and hate. I just don''t want to change, because if I change, I can no longer play with you and listen to you scold my silly sister. I just don''t want to change, because I changed, I can no longer look at your slightly angry expression towards me, look at your frown, eyes gathered on my face, as warm as the sun. I just don''t want to change, because I changed, I no longer dare to say I like you shamelessly. It doesn''t matter if you refuse. I can continue to pester you heartlessly and ask you to give me more love. But I also know that everything is futile. You don''t like me, not because I have many advantages or shortcomings. You don''t like me, not because I''m not good to you and don''t work hard enough to love you. The reason why you don''t like me is very simple, because I''m not Wang Yanke I''m so jealous. That woman can divide such a big piece from your heavy love and spend it arbitrarily, and I have to cherish it a hundred times. I really want to like her, wantonly enjoy your gentle gaze, without worrying that you are looking at the grains of rice on my face. I really want to occupy your heart at any time like her, without worrying about whether the frequency of my appearance will cause your upset. I really want to go back to the past, back to the time that only belongs to you and me, and never come back again. During that time, I was your only woman. I would secretly wake up every night and see you sleeping like a child beside me. No one could take you away. I''m so relieved. At that time, I thought, maybe it''s good to be white headed all the time. Maybe it''s good to rely on you all your life. However, song Xiaojia didn''t have that blessing after all. Everything ended too fast, too fast If there is a next life, I will straighten your long hair. If there is a next life, I will wear a long skirt for you. If there is a next life, I will cover my mouth and smile and say to you, hate! But no matter what I do, I am your song Xiaojia. I am the song Xiaojia who is the first one who dares to hurt you at any time. I am the wild girl who can risk her life for you at any time. I will never beat you with tears, but please... Please remember that there was a silly girl who loved you Song Xiaojia said this, mischievously smiled at the camera, and then turned off the video. Chapter 383 "The missile launch console calibrated the target, launch direction, earth! Distance, 600 million kilometers, coordinates, the third planet of the solar system, launch countdown, ten, nine, eight, seven..." Song Xiaojia sat in the control room and read out the last seconds loudly. In the distance, at the center of Jupiter''s great red spot, a dazzling light rose into the sky. Dragon four has sent the nuclear bomb to the center of the storm! Sure enough, as professor nado said, the huge explosion impact did not break through the outer wall of the super hurricane on Jupiter, but erupted the huge storm into Europa like a cannon! Just a moment, the world becomes a blazing white, so that people can only cover their eyes with their hands! "Alarm, alarm, the hurricane of nuclear explosion will arrive in five minutes, alarm..." the computer analysis on the plane immediately read out the relevant data. "Take off immediately!" Jiajia pressed the launch button without hesitation after completing all the operation procedures taught by Professor Naduo! Boom! The huge red flame suddenly ejected from the bottom of the rocket thruster, and then quickly formed a white thick smoke covering the size of several football fields in half a second. The thick smoke rolled up and exposed the skyrocketing flame wrapped in the smoke again! The rocket thruster like a pencil case is wearing a hat made of an aircraft like a red tassel gun head. It really looks a little strange, but fortunately, it does not affect its high-speed rush out of the atmosphere. Jiajia nervously lies on the window of the control room, watching the rocket slowly take off, and then the speed is faster and higher, and the first-order fuel tank is separated! The second-order standby thruster ignited quickly again, raising the speed of the rocket by one level again! Finally, it silently disappeared at the outer edge of the gray atmosphere She''s gone. There''s no one left. She''s the only one left on the planet. She can cry! No one will know that song Xiaojia will also be sad! Jiajia''s tears suddenly spilled out of her eyes at that moment and shouted helplessly at the bright spot in the sky: mouse... Husband... I miss you Almost at the same time, in the other direction above Jiajia''s head, a huge nuclear storm with an equivalent of 40 billion tons, such as a roaring beast, poured into the only cabin on the lonely planet! Hao Zhi, goodbye Everything on the surface of the whole planet was evaporated and gasified in an instant. The drilling vehicles and launchers left on Europa''s surface were all turned into molten iron and mixed into the earth that collapsed in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the Voyager, which was still anchored on the ice, was destroyed to an empty shelf, the steel plate was lifted, the glass was melted, and it was listlessly paralyzed on the ground, Turned into ruins! The permanent ice on the surface of the planet could not resist the baking of this huge energy. It was blown away in an instant. From a distance, Europa''s sunny side became full of holes and mess in the blink of an eye. Europa was driven by the strong wind wave and lost its center of gravity of rotation. The subsequent super storm hit. It was like a broken potato. Who kicked it into the depths of space, shook its oval body and flew to the earth 33 minutes later, the earth received the news of the successful detonation. Xu zhe squeezed his fist excitedly and collapsed into the sofa on the spot, with a pale face. Thrilling! This is a game he can''t afford to lose, and it''s also the biggest gamble Xu zhe has ever played in his life! After a long time, Hao Zhicai woke up from his coma. Lele told him what had happened after that, and burst into tears. Hao Zhixiang is like a dream. He can''t believe it''s true. Jiajia is dead? "How dare she die?" Hao Zhi roared angrily! That''s no one else! That''s song Xiaojia! How could she be defeated? How could she die so easily? However, the fact is a fact after all. Hao Zhi''s anger won''t help. They are ahead of the flight. They are already eighty or ninety thousand kilometers away from Europa behind them. Even if he wants to jump, he can''t go back. "Nothing, nothing! Ha ha, ha ha... That''s Jiajia. Her body will improve her defense according to the degree of attack. She won''t be killed!" "Don''t deceive yourself!" said the professor reluctantly, "Even if she has powers, she is still a living body on earth. She can''t survive under the impact of the heat flow that can melt Yinggang! There is nothing left there! Ten thousand steps back, even if she luckily didn''t die of the storm surge, the later nuclear radiation will kill her. One step back, even if she doesn''t die, Europa will fly at the current speed It will take three more years to face the earth. In these three years, she doesn''t have any food and water. Your powers are maintained by physical strength. Once your physical strength is exhausted, her powers will disappear. Within two weeks, she will starve to death on the surface of Europa alone... " "Numb, did I ask you to analyze with me?" Hao Zhi angrily slapped the cup on the table and swept it off the ground, angrily returning to the narrow rest cabin. "Professor, don''t be angry. He''s excited now..." Lele felt comforted. "It''s okay. I''ve known him for half a century," said the professor with a smile. "He needs to recognize the situation and face the reality earlier. It''s not a bad thing for him. Hao Zhi likes to escape too much. Only when there is no escape can he expose the strong side!" When the Pirate Group set out, there were eleven people. Now on the way back, there are only three people left, Hao zhinado and LeLe But the universe is still that universe, still vast and infinite, still silent. It does not mourn for anyone''s death, nor rejoice that the task is about to be completed. It is a cold existence. In the cabin, no one spoke for a few days. Lele often secretly shed tears in an empty corner. Hao Zhi stared blankly at the dark space outside the cabin, imagining that Europa would suddenly catch up from behind, imagining that Jiajia would jump onto the spaceship again with her waist pinched, laughing and saying that this girl could not hang up so easily Unfortunately, nothing happened. A week later, Professor Naduo called Hao Zhi and LeLe together and said seriously to them, "now we have another thorny problem!" "What other thorny problems?" Hao Zhizhi only felt that his head was big. How could problems appear one by one? Couldn''t something be plain sailing? Professor nado made a helpless expression: "In fact, I''m also the most realistic person. As you two know, I''m a machine body, and my energy supply depends on a controllable small nuclear fusion reactor. Therefore, my battery can not be renewed for 100000 years, but you two need to eat. We brought some food before we left, but at present, the quantity is far from enough for you two to eat, even if Only one person can eat, and it is far from possible to complete this long three-year journey... " Ah? Hao Zhiliang looked at the professor with rapt eyes. Do you mean that we should eat the same kind like ice leeches to survive? Chapter 384 Hao Zhi and LeLe looked at each other with an indescribable embarrassment and incomprehension in their eyes. "Individual survival is above all else!" the words of ice leech people lingered around their ears and refused to dissipate for a long time. "You two discuss it. This time, I can''t get in!" the professor looked at them with a bad smile. "My steel can''t be eaten by you even if I''m willing to sacrifice myself!" "What are you thinking, you old gang?" Hao Zhi said angrily. "Lele..." Hao Zhi turned his head seriously. "As a good friend and old comrade in arms for so long, I solemnly warn you that I have beriberi. You must wash it when you eat..." Lele almost threw up: "then you''d better eat me. Although I''m small enough for you to eat, at least I wash it clean..." "That''s right!" Hao Zhi cheered up. "Lele can recover quickly. I''ll cut two liang today and then two liang tomorrow. In this way, I''ll never finish eating. Let alone eat the earth, I''ll have no problem eating Jupiter again!" The professor slapped him in the face. What do you think? The power should be based on physical strength. Lele doesn''t eat. Where did she get the power? "Yes, you think I''m a greedy snake. If I''m hungry, I''ll eat my tail. If I''m hungry, I''ll eat my tail. In the end, there''s only one head left. Where''s the part I eat?" Lele said he didn''t understand his abnormal brain. "Ha ha, I''m kidding!" Hao Zhi laughed, "old man, what do you say?" Professor nado''s face was numb and said he couldn''t help. "Since I can''t decide, I''ll leave it to heaven. Scissors, stone cloth, the simplest way!" Hao Zhi put his hand behind his back. I''ll give out the cloth. You can do it! Lele nodded, one, two, three! Lele produces cloth, while Hao Zhi produces stone! "Ah! You cheat, don''t you say cloth?" Lele shouted. "I''m so profound that I can''t let you, little hairy girl, guess!" Hao Zhi proudly raised his fist, yeah! Lost! Professor Naduo laughed: "interesting, interesting, you two perfectly explained what a chain of suspicion is! Hao Zhi said that his cloth is actually a cover up. He knows that Lele will find a way to lose. Therefore, if she gives cloth, she will give stone, and the one who loses to stone is scissors! However, there is another point. This method is too simple and straightforward. Lele will be able to guess, so Lele will also lose the cloth to his scissors. Then, it is the safest to give out the stone. Even if Lele doesn''t think so much, at most everyone is stone and draw! Cola le was different from what he thought. She always felt that Hao Zhi, such a cunning guy, would use his brain in this matter, so he said that he would eventually lose to himself with scissors. Then he would lose with his own cloth. Even if Hao Zhi didn''t cheat, the cloth he directly gave would be a draw at most. This suspicion can be extended indefinitely. If any party thinks more, he can ensure his tactical victory. In this game, Hao Zhi thinks more, so he loses. " "It''s very simple. It''s just a conversation between two people. Guess, guess, I guess. Guess, I guess, you guess..." Lele Nu opened his mouth and looked dissatisfied. Hao Zhi''s mind is too much. I can''t play with him. "Do not belittle this chain of suspicion. Oh, the great victory of any tactical tactic in history is filled with the chain of suspicion of the wise." then Professor nod nodded. "This is the essence of human civilization. It is not something egoism that ice beetles can understand. In the future, we fight with aliens, maybe you can become excellent tactical experts!" Well, that''s all for you. We still have to think about how to solve this problem. Even if you are so optimistic, the problem of no food can''t be solved by optimism! Yes, it''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. It''s a headache to have nothing to eat! Hao Zhi turned around and said, "how far is it from the earth?" Professor Naduo looked at the logbook and said, "there are about two and a half years left!" "Then I can''t jump back..." Hao Zhi shook his head reluctantly. If it takes three or five days, there may be hope. "So, you can only learn to sleep like ice leech people!" Professor Naduo said his own way. "Dormancy? We are human beings, not snakes!" "The human body can enter the dormant state at low temperature. As long as you cool down quickly and enter the fully frozen state, your cell activity will drop to zero, instantly freeze all physiological activities and enter the suspended state. Needless to say, you will still be like this if you thaw in two or three years, that is, twenty or thirty thousand years later." Professor Naduo explained. "The method is good. Unfortunately, there is no such a large freezer on the plane. Even if there is, how low is the temperature of the freezer? It freezes to death in advance before it is sealed..." Hao Zhi expressed doubt. The professor smiled: "so, I have to make two sealed compartments with low-temperature circulation, put you in, and then quickly fill them with liquid hydrogen. You know, the temperature of liquid hydrogen is minus 252 degrees! Such low warmth will immediately seal you up and hide you until you get to the earth ball, and then let you restore..." "Yes, yes, but I''m afraid of the cold in such a low temperature. Can I wear a down jacket when I go in?" Hao Zhi began to talk nonsense again. "Come on! Lele, I''ll leave her underpants, you, all light!" Professor Naduo laughed, then turned into the work cabin and began to prepare for the liquid hydrogen circulation sealed cabin day and night. Everything is simple, as long as the basic use is maintained. In fact, if there are not many materials on hand, the parts irrelevant to the weight on the spacecraft were disassembled. Three days later, two "ice coffins" with a height of more than one person were made. "Professor, you''ve worked too hard. You''ve made two. Just make one big one. I don''t mind if we sleep together!" Hao Zhi smiled. "You die!" Lele scolded him, annoying! Well, well, it''s OK to sleep in separate beds anyway. I''m afraid you have nightmares and are afraid in the middle of the night! Hao Zhi takes off his coat as he says. Lele quickly grabs the door and runs away. "Are you ready?" Professor Naduo asked Hao Zhi through the glass cover of the ice coffin. "Well! I think of the frozen chicken in my fridge! I didn''t expect that I would be alive today!" "Bear with it at the beginning. I want to draw out the air, so as to ensure that liquid hydrogen can be sucked into the cabin quickly. The time must be fast so that you won''t freeze to death!" the professor explained, and then started the operation switch. Most of the air in the cabin was drawn out at once. Hao Zhi felt suffocated in his chest and his body seemed to explode, but he resisted without struggling. Suddenly, he felt his feet disappeared. Then, his legs, his whole back and shoulders felt like ice melted in the air and evaporated. After 10 seconds, all the feelings disappeared Chapter 385 Chaos, everything is intertwined. Hao Zhi feels that his brain is blank and only retains the last trace of consciousness. Like a Mars sealed in a huge iron box, it seems to go out at any time, flutter and sway, and can''t find a breakthrough. Professor Naduo sealed both of them, and then returned to the cockpit. The journey entered his own stage. It was long and boring. In addition to monitoring the flight track of Europa behind him every day, it was a blank for a long time. He began to read books and enjoy the time of studying quietly. Some people say that depending on how much quality a person has, it depends on how long he can stay alone. Professor Naduo obviously belongs to the kind who can live in a house. He pulled out the library from the computer and began to "read". Of course, this kind of reading is no longer a traditional form. His body has been mechanized. His brain and machinery are connected with each other. He only needs to "copy" those books into his brain. Of course, after reaching a certain amount, he will calm down, refine and list those knowledge, and choose to eliminate a large part of useless information, which is the most time-consuming. The computer has no choice to remember all the moments and fragments, so it produces a lot of garbage and useless information. The memory mechanism of the human brain is relatively concentrated, only remembering the information and key points that are useful to itself. The combination of the two forms a set of methods created by many professors. In his spare time, he also wrote a set of books on his thinking and understanding of the current situation of mankind, comprehensively analyzing the feasibility of the development of human politics, economy and Social Sciences in the next 50 years. In the book, he comprehensively affirmed the high efficiency of the current highly centralized system of human beings, predicted the social prosperity in the next 30 years under the guarantee of the military and political system, wrote two sides of civilization from the perspective of scientific and technological development, and comprehensively and macroscopically planned the future of the dual civilization system in which the development of human machinery, culture, science and technology and consciousness can be civilized. This set of books became a classic masterpiece of the land country handed down later: "mechanical dawn" Two years passed quickly. Hao Zhi''s only memory of those two years of deep sleep was the blank. It was like someone had dug up a piece of time in his life. He lay down, closed his eyes and felt numb. One second later, he opened his eyes again. Many professors were still standing in that position. The white light beside his head shook his eyes. Professor nado said, you have been sleeping for two years! That feeling is really wonderful. 700 days passed quickly without leaving any trace. Hao Zhi was 32 years old before going to bed and still 32 years old when he woke up two years later "Are we here?" Hao Zhi came out of the bathroom, still wearing his gray green military uniform and plain gray green shirt with open arms. He wiped his wet hair as he walked. "Our trip is ahead of schedule, about 100 days away! About 200 million kilometers from the earth!" Professor Naduo said calmly. "Ah? Then why did you wake me up so early? You won''t let me sleep until then!" Professor Naduo didn''t look back and raised a set of data from the computer screen to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi naturally couldn''t understand so many complex figures and formulas: "just say the question?" Our calculation is too conservative. Therefore, we misestimated the equivalent level of the nuclear bomb. The equivalent of 40 billion tons plus the energy of the great erythema storm itself is too large. This leads to the initial speed of Europa is too high, and there is no resistance in the universe. Therefore, how fast it starts and how fast it still reaches the earth. The two men were talking. Lele came out after taking a bath. Hao Zhi looked back, nodded and said hello, turned back, was stunned, and suddenly turned his head again "God! Lele, what''s the matter with your face?" Hao Zhi shouted out in surprise. Even Professor Naduo was surprised. Lele blinked and looked at them puzzled: "is there anything dirty on my face?" Hao Zhiyi pulled Lele up and rushed into the lounge like the wind. He pressed her in front of the steaming mirror, stretched out his hand and wiped two hands on the mirror: "look for yourself!" "... it''s still me! I thought..." Lele didn''t return to his mind at the beginning. After all, people rarely face their own faces. Everyone''s appearance is basically just a concept, which is very vague. Hao Zhi reminds her again, take a closer look! Lele stretched his neck again and put the tip of his nose on the mirror: "ah, it seems that acne is going to grow here!" Hao Zhi''s nose was almost out of breath. He pulled Lele over and looked at it carefully: "you''re getting younger, don''t you notice?" Lele suddenly realized it and looked carefully in the mirror. Ah, this is not what I looked like when I graduated from high school! It seems that it''s true that women want to sleep beauty sleep. I slept for two years and went back to 18! "Yes, you are now completely back to the year when the blood moon invaded the earth! It seems that you are at most 18 years old. What happened?" Professor nado walked in slowly from the outside, leaning against the door frame: "Lele''s body has a strong self-protection mechanism and will repair itself according to external injuries. I think it must be when she enters liquid hydrogen. Her body mistakenly thinks that liquid hydrogen will hurt her, but there is no way. Therefore, after thawing, she automatically starts the repair function, but she doesn''t notice anything wrong. She simply repairs the whole person''s body function At its best, when a person''s body is at its peak, he is not 18... " "I''ve made a song. It''s like rejuvenating!" Hao Zhi carefully looked at Lele''s face. It''s so young and full, and the skin is tight and elastic. It''s so tender that he pinches a stream of water The professor also praised: "it''s good. Lele, you can make a lot of money. Maybe you live until you are 80 or 18. As long as you are willing to be young at any time, you will be the first immortal goblin on the earth!" Hao Zhi can''t help looking at himself in the mirror. Although he is still tall and handsome, there are a little fine lines on the top of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. At the age of 32, he is very mature for a man. It seems that overnight, the 18-year-old hairy boy has disappeared. After so many changes, Hao Zhi can''t help sighing Well, don''t think about these problems for the time being. The key things haven''t been said yet! Professor Naduo pulled Hao Zhi and went back to the cockpit together. "Now Europa is six times faster than we expected. What should we do?" "That is to say, it has no possibility of slowing down. It will only pass the earth and fly to the sun?" Hao Zhi is not good at mathematics, but his physics knowledge is OK. Professor nado nodded solemnly: "if you pass the earth, it''s OK. What you''re afraid of is that its orbit calculation was supposed to be captured by the earth, so it will rush directly to the earth!" Heaven and earth collide! Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the name of a movie. Chapter 386 I made a song Hao Zhiyi sat down on the chair and the towel slowly slipped from his hand: "didn''t you consider the problem of deceleration when designing at that time?" "How could it not? It''s just difficult. Europa is such a big celestial body. It''s impossible to slow it down manually! So we thought of another way We added an element to the orbit calculation, Mars! According to precise calculation, when Europa flew 200 million kilometers away from the earth, it was just on the channel between the earth and Jupiter. It will pass through Mars. Therefore, our goal is to use the gravity of Mars to grasp Europa from behind and make it slow down to about one kilometer per second, that is, the speed of the moon around the earth. In this way, when it floats close to the earth, it will not directly hit the earth due to excessive impact! " Very good. Hao Zhi couldn''t help thumbing up. These scientists think carefully. "However, this is only a theoretical calculation. At present, the problem is that after Europa is bombarded by our nuclear bomb, its initial speed is too large. Even if it is pulled by the fire gravity well, its speed can not be reduced to the low we require. Then, there will only be two results. First, Europa flies over the earth and plunges into the sun thousands of years later. Second, press According to the current angle and orbit, it will not wait for thousands of grannies at all, but plunge into the arms of the earth! " That''s it! Hao Zhiyi slapped, boom! It''s over... We all have a rest, and we don''t have to resist any blood moon people. The earth has no wood! "Don''t be sarcastic. It''s business to find a way!" Lele urged. "What can I do?" Hao Zhi shook his hand. "Elder sister, it''s a big ice hockey with a diameter of more than 3000 kilometers. It rushes over at a speed of 30 kilometers per second. Who can think of a good way?" Yes... The professor sighed and thought that cars running on the road would kill people if they hit people at 30 kilometers per hour, not to mention such a large mass and 300 times the speed I have reported the situation to the local National Academy of Sciences. Many scientists are trying to find a way all night. For today''s sake, they can only sit here and wait! Three people didn''t say anything at the same time. They ran so far, worked so hard, and died so many people. In the end, they were busy. It''s really unwilling! Three days later, the Local Academy of Sciences replied that at present, the only way is to concentrate all the nuclear bombs on earth to bombard the oncoming Europa. However, because the resistance in the universe is very small and there is no air to increase the shock wave of nuclear explosion, I''m afraid it will have little effect. "Didn''t the movie say a way?" Hao Zhi asked while eating biscuits. "It''s really impossible. He buried the nuclear bomb in the depths of the satellite, blew it in half from the middle, and let it fly across the edge of the earth." "But our main goal is to capture it, not lose it!" Professor Naduo patted the keyboard and said helplessly. Hao Zhi was silent for a moment and suddenly hit the table angrily: "these scientists on earth don''t know what they are doing every day. So many people can''t think of a good way? So many white rice are eaten for nothing?" Professor Naduo felt a little embarrassed, as if he had told himself, and his face turned a little unnaturally. "If someone is still there, maybe we can find a way..." Lele answered slowly. "Oh? Who?" the professor turned his face in confusion. "A person you haven''t seen much may have no impression, but Hao Zhi must know, just don''t know if she will come out to talk!" Lele looked carefully at Hao Zhi''s face and said. Hao Zhi bit his lip and said, "she must hate me now. I''m sure my words won''t work!" "However, she is also on earth. When the earth is over, everyone is over together. Even to help herself, she may......" Lele continued to speculate. "Who are you talking about? There are still such people in the world?" many professors were more confused. Who can solve the problems I can''t solve? "Wang Yanke!" Hao Zhi dejectedly said the name he would be very excited to mention. "Oh? What kind of person is she? Girl? Is she very smart?" Professor Naduo was resurrected after Wang Yanke left, so he didn''t know much about her, and there was Hao Zhizai. People usually don''t talk about this name. "She is known as the goddess of wisdom. It is estimated that she is the smartest and most knowledgeable person in the world except you!" Lele said. "She fell out with Hao Zhi due to a misunderstanding before. Later, she left with LV Fang. It is not clear where she is now!" Just one try! Xu zhe received the news, and then used the global communication network to release the missing person notice, spread the news to every corner of the world, and told everyone that the land is facing the disaster of top destruction. Please Wang Yanke be sure to appear! Two days later, a phone call from LV Fang reached Xu Zhe''s office. Two of the world''s top leaders talked for half an hour. Xu zhe promised not to impose a military blockade on LV Fang''s territory and allow trade communication between the two sides. Then, LV Fang transferred the video call to Wang Yanke. From the video data sent back, Hao Zhi met Wang Yanke again after five years Ke Ke grew up, or matured. In the past, Ke Ke''s lips were red and teeth were white, and Yan Tiancheng now added a bit of mature charm. Her soft and straight long hair has been pulled up, tied a ponytail behind her head, dressed in neutral work clothes, and her convex and concave figure is still slim and sexy. However, in maturity, there is a little more cold and arrogant. A lonely cold that refuses people thousands of miles away is projected from half narrowed eyes, as if it can see through people at a glance, which makes people numb behind! That is the unique eyes of the wise, never publicized, but hidden mystery. Xu zhe was embarrassed to be silent with Ke Ke for a while. Even he didn''t know where to start. After all, he organized an anti heaven plan and sent Hao Zhi back to the past, which ruined this good marriage. Zhang Dian, who had just entered the office, recognized Wang Yanke on the screen and shouted excitedly: "Ke Ke Ke! It''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. Where have you been? Are you still angry with us? Ah, you''ve become beautiful again. It''s really jealous..." Wang Yanke replied to Zhang Diandian slightly: "Hello, Zhang Diandian! Long time no see!" This cold tone made Zhang Dian''s super big talk choke on the spot. He didn''t know how to answer. He stuck for a long time and finally managed to squeeze out a word, um Chapter 387 In the video materials, Xu Zhe''s white hair has increased a lot. He has worked day and night for the country for five years, and his expression is still tired. Especially after learning that this action will bring inevitable disaster consequences, he hasn''t closed his eyes for days and nights. He knows very well that the crisis facing mankind is difficult to solve. After all, the blood moon people still have ideas and can negotiate, but Europa is a death star. It doesn''t matter. You provoked me. You can''t stand there with a word. No matter from which perspective, countless scientists lost their hair and didn''t come up with a way to slow it down. Without enough power equipment, the nuclear bomb can''t play any role Therefore, when Wang Yanke appeared on the video screen, he was actually playing drums in his heart. "Ke Ke..." Xu zhe still used a relatively close tone, like meeting an old friend in private, "how are you outside these years? The land needs you very much..." "Didn''t the land need me in the past?" as soon as Wang Yanke spoke, he was unhappy, which made Xu Zhe''s heart thump. "No, no... we just don''t know where you are?" "Haven''t you found it now? Or don''t you want to find it..." Wang Yanke smiled with great disappointment, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m doing what I like to do now." "Did LV Fang tell you about this?" Xu zhe asked tentatively. "Well, I know it all!" Wang Yanke was light hearted and indifferent. This makes Xu zhe feel a little hope in her heart. Obviously, her expression seems to have a plan in mind! "Do you have any... Good ideas?" Xu zhe asked carefully. Wang Yanke didn''t speak. After a while, he suddenly couldn''t help giggling. The louder he laughed, the happier he laughed: "retribution, retribution! You killed my family, forced Hao Zhi to participate in the plan against the sky, let him go back to have an affair with song Xiaojia and have children, and beat mandarin ducks on my wedding night. Now, all this should be paid back!" "Well... Isn''t it also for the continuation and development of human civilization? Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia gave birth to ghosts, which has long been doomed in history. Our manpower has nothing to do, so..." "It''s better now. A group of simple minded people have a whimsical plan to attract the moon. They can''t clean up the situation when the earth civilization is so backward. I think of Wang Yanke. If your plan goes well, I''m afraid you won''t contact each other in your life?" Wang Yanke condemned with grief and indignation. Zhang Dian pretended to block the camera unintentionally, bent down and whispered in Xu Zhe''s ear, "don''t mind, Fuehrer, she didn''t say this to you!" Xu zhe smiled, "I know..." "Now the thing is such a thing. If you don''t do it, all mankind will be finished, and the earth will be destroyed in an unprecedented impact. The computer model calculation established by our scientists shows that if Europa hits the earth at this speed, the final result is to directly push the earth out of its orbit, and it may even fall apart!" "That''s not very good. All people who love each other on the earth can grow old together in a twinkling of an eye, and all people who hate each other can be settled. All new and old hatred will disappear with this wisp of smoke, and no one will suffer any more!" Wang Yanke said angrily, but his tone was much softer. Xu zhe stopped talking. He knew very well in his heart that it would be better to explain what in front of a resentful woman than to be silent and let her vent her anger, so that there would be no problem. There was another silence. Wang Yanke sighed softly: "forget it, I''m not to you!" Xu zhe looked up as if he saw hope "According to the data and information provided by your Academy of Sciences, I have a look. It is impossible for Europa to enter earth orbit according to the original plan, but it is not absolutely no solution!" "Please say!" Xu zhe didn''t dare to talk much, just waiting for Wang Yanke to express his ideas. "First of all, if Europa rushes to the earth according to its current orbit and direction, it will probably hit the Arctic circle. The earth''s magnetic field is the weakest, and the earth''s gravity cannot form an effective capture. Therefore, the first thing we need to do is to adjust its orbit. To put it simply, the flight route is a little downward, facing the earth''s equator and entering the earth''s magnetic field is the strongest , the Earth Moon orbit with the strongest capture power. In this way, Europa will be captured by the earth''s gravity. It enters from a straight line and rotates around the earth. Although there is an angle of 5.145 degrees between the moon''s orbit around the earth and the equatorial plane, we don''t have to worry about it. The earth''s gravity will automatically adjust it. After the orbit is correct, the rest is the problem of deceleration. Europa''s speed is too fast. It is undoubtedly impossible to change its speed by man-made nuclear bomb, so there is only one way. That is, use the moon ring of the earth! After the original moon was broken, 70% of the lunar debris formed this huge moon ring around the earth. It seems light and ethereal. In fact, even if the mass of all meteorites is lost by 30%, it is slightly larger than that of Europa. Therefore, we should guide Europa to adjust its orbit. We should face the moon ring directly, use the moon ring as a buffer belt for Europa, and reduce its running speed to achieve the ultimate goal of rotating around the earth! " The simultaneous broadcast signal also transferred Wang Yanke''s words to the Local Academy of Sciences. All the scientists held their breath and listened to her with a pious heart, even if they couldn''t hear her from the other side. When Wang Yanke finished his theory, there was a dead silence in the conference hall of the Academy of Sciences. All the scientists looked at the people around them with their faces full of surprise Genius''s imagination! "It''s really worthy of being a minister! Why didn''t we think of this! This is actually a very simple and effective way. Europa is like a table tennis ball rushing into the sand. When its quality is not as big as that of the moon ring, it is bound to slow down!" "Yes, and if Europa''s new moon and moon ring co-exist outside the earth, too large gravitational tides will also cause climate disasters. The minister''s method retains the new moon but can disperse the moon ring. It''s a perfect plan to kill two birds with one stone!" Everyone talked and couldn''t help thumbing up to each other. However, there were still some young people who joined the Academy of Sciences later. With an unconvinced expression on their face, they carefully filtered Wang Yanke''s words in their brain. Suddenly, a young scientist with a thin beard stood up. "Don''t raise the idea for no reason. In my opinion, it''s all theoretical. She still hasn''t put forward how to modify the orbit of a celestial body as big as Europa in the process of practical operation!" Everybody calm down. Yes, yes, that''s not a problem that can be solved by dialing with your hand Chapter 388 The correspondent immediately conveyed the scientists'' opinions through the headset to Xu zhe who was videotaping with Wang Yanke. Xu zhe expressed his opinion very tactfully. The way is a good way, but how can we change Europa''s orbit? Wang Yanke smiled faintly: "let it swim!" Another uproar, swimming? People didn''t understand what Wang Yanke said. Xu zhe was also confused. "There is nothing in the space. What is Europa swimming in?" Wang Yanke leaned back and leaned back on the back of the chair, making a lazy look: "isn''t it going to pass through Mars soon?" Yeah! Well, as we all know, Mars is a desert planet. Its surface has been weathered for thousands of years. There are vast deserts, and the storage of fine sand is almost the same as that of the earth''s oceans. We only need to bury several high tonnage nuclear bombs at a certain depth on the surface of Mars. In addition, the gravity of Mars is only 38% of that of the earth, and the atmospheric density is only 1% of that of the earth. Once detonated, the sand storm caused by the explosion will blow tens of thousands of tons of fine sand into space, evenly forming a "sand sea"! When Europa crosses this sand sea, it is like a submarine that has drilled into the ocean. As long as we adjust its rudder, we can change its forward track at will and go wherever we want it! "Boom, ulah, ulah, ulah..." the hall of the Local Academy of Sciences exploded again. Wang Yanke''s two consecutive super genius scientific ideas were like throwing two nuclear bombs into the crowd, which stunned everyone! Therefore, people who used to admire Wang Yanke were so impressed that they almost fell down and kowtowed to Wang Yanke''s image. Those who were unconvinced in the past, such as bitten quails and defeated chickens, lowered their arrogant head and refused to accept them with their bare mouth. They didn''t have the opportunity to think of these methods, but they scratched a lot of their hair. Don''t think of them. Xu Zhe''s heart is like suddenly opening a skylight. The sun shines in immediately. It''s very bright, ventilated and comfortable! He got up from the computer excitedly, walked back and forth in his coat, and sighed while turning around. Genius! Genius! At the same time, I regret infinitely. If that hadn''t happened at the beginning, how could I lose such a powerful right hand? What a pity, what a pity! LV Fang didn''t know what good fortune he had in his last life. He picked up such a big baby for nothing! "One last question, do you mean those sails we installed in advance by adjusting the rudder of Europa?" Xu zhe asked. Wang Yanke smiled. What else could it be? It''s rare for you to have such a creative idea. "Immediately! Immediately send the video data to Professor Naduo and let him be responsible for arranging the implementation..." Xu zhe arranged excitedly. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first!" Wang Yanke got up to turn off the computer. Suddenly, Xu zhe rushed to the computer and shouted, wait! Wang Yanke pretended to be confused and sat down again with a strange expression: "is there any problem?" "You said we would plant a nuclear bomb on the surface of Mars, but Mars is 180 million kilometers away from the earth. Even if we send a spacecraft to carry the nuclear bomb, it will take 200 days as soon as possible. By that time, Europa will have crossed Mars and flew to the earth!" "Well, yes!" Wang Yanke nodded in confusion. "What you said is right!" "Yes, yes, what shall we take to detonate on Mars?" Xu zhe asked anxiously. Wang Yanke listened to his question and smiled mysteriously: "you will always find a way..." Xu zhe wanted to ask again. Wang Yanke''s hand had reached over the screen, slammed off the computer, and then sat down on the sofa for a long time. The room was very dark and there was heavy snow outside. She turned off the light, sat in the dark for a long time, and slowly pursed her small mouth "Hum, let Hao Zhi and song Xiaojia perform the task together again! Hate..." When there was no one, she finally showed her little girl''s side and ate nameless flying vinegar. Outside the door, LV Fang pushed the door in with a crutch, walked carefully to her and asked with a smile on her face, "aren''t you happy, baby? Don''t worry about the past... Let''s go. I''ll take you to try today''s food..." Wang Yanke snorted and laughed In the local public conference hall, more than 2000 scientists of different skin colors crowded together, whispering in their small seats and warmly discussing the problem left by Wang Yanke. How on earth can the nuclear bomb be transported to Mars in the shortest time? With a distance of nearly 200 million kilometers and an unimaginable space, mankind has no way. Members of the Ministry of space proposed to use the high-speed particle collider to create a wormhole of a certain scale and directly drop the nuclear bomb. The guys of the power department proposed that it would be better to gather tens of thousands of conscious people as last time and use consciousness to open space channels in different ways, but it basically has the same meaning as what the space Department said. Space travel! There are only two space traversers in the world, one is a dead ghost and the other is still alive, but people are on a spaceship 200 million kilometers away. These methods are theoretical values, and there is no possibility of realization at all. Xu zhe heard them quarrel and quarrel. He was so noisy that he didn''t come up with a practical and good method. Wang Yanke said that he would always find a good way, but where is the good way? Since she talks and laughs so easily, she doesn''t even think it''s necessary to talk about it. That must be a relatively simple way? Xu zhe reluctantly began to hate his mediocre brain and wished he could take it out and dig a few holes. After a quarrel, the meeting broke up unhappily. All the people had a mystery in their hearts and went home to solve the mystery. Xu zhe sadly returned to the Fuehrer''s residence, called out remote communication and connected with Professor Naduo. At first, Professor Naduo frowned and thought for a while, and then asked Xu Zhe, is Wang Yanke the former chief of the Ministry of science and technology? Yes! Does she know the actual situation of the country''s weapon system? "I should not understand that it belongs to the jurisdiction of the Military Ministry and there is no principle of sharing information." Then what she obviously said was not weapons, but Hao Zhi! "We have considered the factor of Hao Zhi. His physical strength can never jump to a distance of 200 million kilometers, not to mention going back and forth, plus carrying such a heavy nuclear bomb, it is impossible!" Professor Naduo slapped an electric spark on her fingertips: what she meant should be: Hao Zhi himself has the consciousness of the power of a nuclear bomb! Xu zhe slapped him on the forehead when he heard this. Yes, the huge energy source Adam passed to him can''t even blow away the earth plate. It''s much more powerful than a nuclear bomb! However, he was only half happy, and the professor''s face turned black: Unfortunately, when Hao Zhizhi parasitized ice leeches, the ice leech man''s powerful energy eating ability has eaten up his energy group! Ah? Xu zhe was so dark that he almost fell in front of the compute Chapter 389 All the roads are blocked to death. Seeing that Mars is in the distance, Europa is chasing after her. Time is decreasing day by day. Everyone is so anxious that his eyes are straight and his mouth is dry. "Hao Zhi, can you still feel the energy mass in your body?" Professor Naduo asked with concern. "Well, there''s a little left. Unfortunately, there''s not much left! It''s all eaten up by the damn ice leech man!" Hao Zhi reluctantly rubbed his hands. "Maybe Wang Yanke''s last hope of detonating is your energy group, but what she doesn''t understand is what you have experienced here, so this should be a point she missed..." Professor Naduo concluded helplessly. "According to my current ability, when I pass by Mars, it should not be a problem to jump to Mars in advance. As long as our Spacecraft flies over Mars and gets closer. But if I want to cause an explosion like a nuclear explosion by relying on my consciousness, it is impossible to use me as a gun point!" "However, based on my understanding of Ke Ke, it seems that she never fights with uncertainty and will not say such childish words... Since she said that, maybe there is a way!" Lele helped Wang Yanke speak. Hao Zhi also nodded: "that girl is very profound. She can always turn corruption into magic. Every time at the last minute, she always finds that she seems to see through everything. It''s terrible!" Professor Naduo looked at the two people in front of him very puzzled. He didn''t know where their confidence in the girl named Ke Ke came from "Maybe the energy source she refers to is not Hao Zhi?" Lele suddenly had an idea. "Not me?" Hao Zhi and LeLe looked at each other, and then both eyes turned to the professor at the same time "You mean... Me?" Professor Naduo lowered his head and suddenly saw the nuclear battery on his chest! "Professor, isn''t your nuclear battery also nuclear?" Hao Zhi shouted in surprise. "That''s right... But it''s just a battery. How much energy can it have?" the professor looked embarrassed. "If used as a bomb, how many tons of equivalent can it be?" Hao Zhi continued excitedly. "About 450000 tons equivalent!" Professor Naduo reluctantly gave a data. "With an equivalent of 450000 tons, if the pit is dug deep enough, can it set off enough sandstorms?" Professor Naduo stopped talking and went to the computer instead. He began to establish a three-dimensional simulation environment and input various simulation data. After more than ten minutes of calculation, he turned around again "This girl is really a genius!" Professor Naduo''s first sentence let Hao Zhi and LeLe see hope! If I use this miniature nuclear reactor as an explosive, as long as it is buried 30 meters underground, it should be enough to blast 150000 tons of Martian dust into the air. The shock wave generated by the same level of nuclear explosion on earth, due to the high-density atmospheric compression and air flow, after reaching the troposphere, the nuclear dust plume will roll in a parallel direction to form a mushroom cloud. Therefore, the height of the mushroom cloud generated by the nuclear explosion depends on the resistance of the atmosphere. On Mars, the atmospheric density is only 1% of that of the earth, and the resistance is almost negligible. Therefore, the height of the nuclear dust plume may be dozens of times higher than that of the earth. In addition, the gravity of Mars is only one third of that of the earth In short, on earth, the height of mushroom clouds is usually about 17000 kilometers, but on Mars, it is easy to blow up 300000 or 400000 meters of nuclear dust plumes. The amount of Martian dust carried by these 150000 tons of sandstorms is just enough to form a "sand sea" near Mars. The only thing we need to worry about is that for two huge celestial bodies, this distance is almost face to face. Once there is a slight deviation in orbit calculation, Europa will directly hit Mars and all previous efforts will be wasted! Hao Zhi was not interested in those complex data operations, so he only asked a simple question: "is it feasible?" "It''s quite feasible!" Professor Naduo''s artificial face even made an exaggerated expression, and his eyebrows flew up. "Think of the mushroom cloud we observed when comet shoemaker levy 9 hit Jupiter. Although my nuclear battery is not so powerful, this method is absolutely feasible in space!" "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, Keke''s smart head is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people!" Lele clapped her hands happily. Just do it! Hao Zhi carefully followed Professor Naduo''s instructions, first connected a cable from the spacecraft''s power system as Professor Naduo''s temporary power supply, and then carefully took down the nuclear fission battery from him. Although this thing is only as big as a bowl, Hao Zhi knows very well that what he holds in his hand is a bomb. If he is not careful, he will open a flower of evil in space. And myself and LeLe will be blown into cosmic dust in the twinkling of an eye, not even a residue. A wire was connected behind Professor Naduo and began the intense production of micro nuclear bomb. He roughly installed the detonating device on the nuclear battery, and then made a hand-held remote detonator. Hao Zhi only needed to detonate it 4000 meters away. Hao Zhi put on his spacesuit, then took the nuclear battery and held it in his arms. He nodded to Professor and LeLe. I''m going! "You can calculate the distance. Don''t come back after the explosion. We will shut down the engine in advance near Mars and wait for you in mid air!" Lele asked carefully. "Ma, what have I done in my last life? I''ve done all these uncertain work in my life!" Hao Zhi muttered. He put on his Aerospace helmet, raised a thumb in a muffled voice, and then looked at the approaching Mars outside the side window, waiting for the orders of many professors. "Well, in this position, you just need to reach the surface of Mars directly. Go!" Professor nado seized the opportunity and said to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi nodded and started the transition of consciousness. He crossed the void universe for the first time and felt that he appeared on the surface of Mars effortlessly. Desert The endless desert, like the hinterland of the Sahara desert, is surrounded by fiery red sand seas, but unlike the deserts on earth, there are high sand dunes. The deserts at the foot here are all composed of hard sand layers, and people will not sink in when standing on them, but with a strong stomp, they will still step out a deep footprint on the crisp surface. Thirty meters! Hao Zhi doesn''t have time to see more scenery. Besides, he has nothing to see. Apart from being vast, he is vast. He even has trees. He took down the shovel on his back and began to bend down to dig a hole "Then according to you, let''s try it hard?" Chapter 390 You are my little desert. Dig a sand pit and bury yourself... Hao Zhi whispers outdated pop songs while digging a hole. It''s easy to dig because the sand layer is soft. When he dug five or six meters deep, Hao Zhi began to gasp: "shit, they all say that astronauts are a tall career. Why do I have to work in the field when I get to Mars?" Professor Naduo and LeLe laughed when they heard him complain while working. "Thirty meters, why do I suddenly think of a word and dig my own grave! I''ll dig a pit and bury myself with the battery. It''s really hard and tired. When will this thing be dug..." "Save your energy and mumble. You''ll have to jump back later!" Hao Zhi gasps for breath. He is so tired that his back hurts. From time to time, he straightens up and beats his back. By the way, he takes a look at the depth displayed by the navigation watch he is wearing. It is already 15 meters, and there is still half the depth. A big pit 30 meters deep, a huge inverted cone as high as a ten story building, is a very arduous task to dig out by one person. When Hao Zhi dug more than 20 meters deep, he felt that he couldn''t move. His arms were so sour that he could hardly lift them up. He only dared to fill half of the shovel with the sand he dug. Now he didn''t dare to fill half of the cloth bag he had filled every time. He had to take heavy steps, drag the cloth bag that sank like a mountain, climb to the edge of the pit and fall on the edge of the sand pile like a hill, With a long sigh, he returned to the bottom of the pit with an empty cloth bag. The less he loaded, the more he worked, the more tired he was. Although his clumsy spacesuit was not heavy, it affected his activities, which made him a little angry. "Ma, what about the tall space operation? What about the long-distance space travel and double flight vacation? Did future generations write that when they recorded it in history? Hao Moumou, the founder of human civilization, personally dug a huge pit 30 meters deep, then tired himself into a dead dog, and finally died with the nuclear bomb?" Many professors and LeLe couldn''t reach out, so they had to turn to the microphone to encourage him. Come on, come on, hold on! Stick to the last few shovels The sound of refueling was like chanting scriptures. Hao Zhi''s single was circulating in his ear, which made him a little unbearable. Finally, he was so angry that he threw the iron shovel far away, just sat at the bottom of the pit and gasped. I... I can''t do it anymore! Either of you can do it. Don''t just stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back "Hao Zhi, hold on for the last time, it''s already 28 meters!" the professor encouraged him in a loud voice. "You old tin box! Who are you kidding?" Hao Zhi looked at the measuring device on his wrist. "It''s only 21 meters. Do you think I''m stupid?" Professor Naduo covered the microphone with his hand and laughed with Lele. Accidentally, the microphone was not covered tightly. Hao Zhi clearly heard the two people giggling in his headset. His nose was almost out of breath. He stood up, grabbed the shovel and shoveled it toward the bottom of the bunker again. He heard a local noise, sparks splashed, and the huge recoil force bounced Hao Zhi back to the ground, numbing his wrists. Did you dig into the core of the earth? Hao Zhi muttered and got up again. I''m a god man. I wouldn''t dig so fast In the sand, a triangular piece of metal slanted out, sharp, like a corner of a mobile phone. "Professor, I found something!" Hao Zhi excitedly forgot his pain, threw away his shovel and began to dig the earth with both hands. After planing for a long time, I found that the triangular metal was just the corner of a large object buried in the soil and sand. Dig deeper and bigger. After planing for a long time, I gradually planed the size of a door panel Hao zhileng was stunned. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the "door panel" obliquely inserted in the soil. He carefully studied the dense structure on its surface and reflected the dark cold light What is it? Professor nado pressed anxiously at the other end of the communicator. "I don''t know what it is, but it''s definitely not formed naturally!" Hao Zhi knocked on the metal block with a shovel and echoed Dangdang "It''s like a wing!" Hao Zhi suddenly realized that the semi arc structure of this thing is very close to human aircraft wings! "Wait a minute!" Professor Naduo threw himself on the computer keyboard and began various operations. He called out the ultrasonic scanning system and remotely scanned Hao Zhi''s deep pit. This thing is like bats and dolphins. The sound waves sent out touch different parts of the object and then reflect back. According to the different reflection time, we can completely outline the holographic image of the scanned object! Three minutes later, on Professor Naduo''s holographic display workbench, the virtual image of a model aircraft composed of fluorescent green lines floats silently and rotates 360 degrees, showing its proud identity from different angles. "Hao Zhi! This is really a spaceship!" Professor Naduo clenched his fist excitedly, "and judging from its shape and structure, it is definitely not an earth human aircraft, and its structure is quite exquisite!" Hold the grass! Hao Zhi jumped up, and his inner universe burned in an instant. He also forgot the bitterness and pain. He swung it quickly, pulling heavy sandbags up and down like a diligent ant. "Is this guy lazy just now? He''s tired to death. Why is he so energetic now?" Lele couldn''t help laughing and asked the professor. People, having a hope and a hope can always inspire a lot of potential power! Professor nado pointed the spacecraft''s optical imaging system at Hao Zhi and drew closer and closer. Gradually, a medium-sized fast space fighter appeared completely in front of him! This aerospace fighter is composed of a main body and two suspension parts, like three peppers connected in a triangle. The front is round and the back is pointed. The three parts are slender, uniform and smooth. The three parts are connected by wide channels. The lower two are obviously landing racks that also serve as power cabins, while the upper main body extends two rows of wings in a sharp rhombic structure and bends exaggerated backward, It seems to announce to the world that I am a high-tech product built for flying. There is no need to think about this thing with your toes. You can feel the arrogance and coldness containing advanced technology as long as you glance at it. "I don''t know how many years this thing has been buried here?" Hao Zhishan walked around the plane with a shovel in his hand, trying to find the boarding gate, but after looking for a long time, he didn''t find any gap to close, and its surface was smooth and frightening. He once saw the metal molds made by some Japanese auto parts manufacturers to show off their technology on the Internet. After the hollow letters are filled into the molds, they become a complete metal square without leaving any trace. However, it can only be accurate to a very small mold. If the overall design and manufacturing of such a large Aerospace fighter can be accurate enough to leave no gap of half a millimeter, what kind of technology should it be Chapter 391 "Do you know if there''s anybody else in it?" Hao Chi was bold enough to shovel the shell of the fighter. Lele was drinking water and sprayed all his saliva on the back of Professor Naduo''s head. "Sometimes this guy is so childish that he is speechless! This thing is buried in the sand 20 meters deep. It may have fallen here long ago, and some people died early!" Professor Naduo grabbed a piece of paper and muttered while wiping the tea behind his neck. After looking for two more times, he still didn''t find any hatch. Hao Zhi simply drilled under the belly of the machine and looked forward from the tail. Finally, when he came to the nose, he brushed the ground. A bright blue light column projected down and shrouded him in it! "What''s the matter?" Hao Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked up, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. At the same time, a voice came from the inside of the plane. He didn''t know which language it was. "It should be the boarding prompt, but we don''t understand their language and can''t reply to the boarding password, which is troublesome. If the physical cabin door is pried open at most, it''s a system with password, and I''m afraid it''s impossible to get in by force!" Professor Naduo recorded the repeated voice and entered it into the computer to translate it into human language, but failed. "What about that?" Hao Zhichao took a step back. The light immediately disappeared and went back. The light immediately appeared again. The feeling was very sensitive. "Professor, is there any common language in the universe, similar to the kind that English can be used on earth?" Professor Naduo shook his head reluctantly. I haven''t been in contact with other civilizations. Even if there is, I don''t know. However, mathematics is usually regarded as the simplest common language. No matter how a civilization develops, one plus one equals two is the invariable iron law. Oh... Hao Zhi looked up at the head of the sky fighter across the sky. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Whatever the cosmic language, just force him in! "By the way! Hao Zhi can jump into space. There are no doors that can''t get in and no locks that can stop him!" Lele cried happily. "I said, can you speak more sweetly? Are you the wronged soul of song Xiaojia, or what? You call your good transition ability a thief. It''s ugly!" Hao Zhiyi glanced and disappeared on the ground. "I''m coming in!" Hao Zhi''s voice came from the communicator in front of Professor Naduo, "it''s so dark!" Hao Zhi fumbled around. He felt that the surroundings were spacious and there was nothing. He turned on the lights on his spacesuit Two lights shot out from both sides of the helmet, illuminating the interior of the spacecraft. Numb, it feels gloomy! Hao Zhi muttered that he did not dare to speak loudly in this oppressive environment, for fear that unknown creatures would suddenly emerge from a dark corner. Luxury! This is the first feeling in Hao Zhi''s heart. Almost all the inside of the cabin is golden, such as a gorgeous micro palace, bulkhead handrail, door frame and so on. Almost everything is made of gold! "No matter who owns the spaceship, it''s really a rich owner!" Hao Zhi tutted and walked slowly towards the nose. There is no sign of dust falling inside the whole engine room, which is enough to show how good its sealing performance is! As expected, the cockpit is at the front of the nose, which is no different from the aircraft on earth. The two cockpits side by side face Hao Zhi. He walked slowly, walked carefully around the front and swept it with the searchlight on his helmet, which made his scalp numb. Two skeletons! It has been rotten and air dried, and only a few carbonized thin skins are still attached to the bones. Two rows of dense white teeth are exposed outside. They can''t see whether they are crying or laughing. The dark hole of the eye is staring at Hao Zhi aimlessly. "Scared to death!" Hao Zhi patted his heart. Fortunately, he had seen countless dead people. If he had gone back a few years ago, he would have to wash his spacesuit. He went over and carefully observed the two skeletons, which are very similar to human body structure, but also head and limbs. The head is less than one meter six, petite, but the diameter of the bone is very thick. It is obviously two men, honest and strong. It can be seen that the difference is their narrow face, long face like a knife blade, sharp chin protruding forward, huge brain swelling backward, like the belly of a spider, which seems to sag slightly due to heavy traction. Their bodies were sitting upright, but their heads were leaning to one side. Although they were dead, they seemed to have no signs of struggle and struggle, and even the safety shoulder guards that fixed their bodies were well buckled. "Amitabha, Amitabha..." Hao Zhi prayed silently, "how did you two die? I don''t know. I passed by. Even the fierce Ghost won''t come to me..." As soon as he spoke, the whole cabin suddenly lit up, and countless small lights were closely arranged on the cabin roof like neon, illuminating the whole interior of the fighter like day! "Where did you touch?" cried the professor. "I didn''t touch anywhere. I just talked about it!" Hao Zhi looked innocent and startled himself. What did you just say? I said I was passing by. Don''t ask them to turn into ghosts Not this sentence, the first sentence! I prayed and said Amitabha! "Oh?" Professor nado turned his eyes, quickly queried the data from the computer, found out a set of ancient Sanskrit language translation program, quickly input the language system into his brain, and then issued a command to the voice system inside the spacecraft through the communication system! Boom, hum The ship started! Hao Zhi was so frightened that he quickly hugged the back of the driver''s seat and shouted: what''s this? "Great! The language system of these aliens is even connected with the ancient Indian Sanskrit on our earth! Ha ha!" Professor Naduo patted the table excitedly. Hao Zhi, you are really lucky. You can get a word right! Hao Zhi thought for a long time and suddenly became confused. Yes, the five elders have sailed into the universe for hundreds of millions of years and contacted many alien civilizations. Naturally, they have learned a lot of cosmic languages. When they returned to the earth, they turned into sages and saints on the earth. One of them became Sakyamuni, the founder of Buddhism. These Sanskrit languages may be the common language of some cosmic civilization! The five elders taught these things to the world. It was really well intentioned! Hao Zhi worshipped the bodies of the two aliens again, then untied his seat belt and held them one by one on the floor behind him. Just about to stand up, suddenly, one of the skeleton''s hands grabbed Hao Zhi''s clothes! I almost didn''t scare out Hao Zhigang''s urine. When I looked down, it was the tip of the skeleton''s finger that caught the clothes. I was relieved. I was about to leave when I suddenly found a ring on the skeleton''s finger! It was emitting a dark purple light. "Anyway, you''re dead. I don''t need this. I''ll keep it for you. When you want it, I''ll give it back to you!" Hao Zhi pretended to wipe it on the skull''s eyes. "Rest in peace!" Then he took off the ring, pinched it in his hand and looked at it carefully. It''s a very exquisite and gorgeous thing. It''s very beautiful. I got the treasure! Ha, so in a good mood, he turned back to the driver''s seat and said to Professor Naduo, come on, try if this thing can fly? Professor Naduo used voice operation to start the operating system of the overhead sky fighter. A transparent egg shaped glass ball rose from the console and lit countless light spots. It looked like an egg missed by a needle. star map! Professor nado saw it at a glance: "this egg navigator marks the star map of the whole Milky way! This plane is a permanent starship!" Chapter 392 Interstellar? Hao Zhi touched the navigation egg on the glass. Is it powerful? fool! Of course, it''s great. In the past, there were urban buses, which only operated in cities, and intercity buses, which ran between cities. There''s another word, called international flights. Do you understand? "Planes between countries..." Hao Zhishun thought along this line. "Those flying between planets, like our Voyager, are interplanetary spacecraft, and this guy like an aerospace fighter can fly from one star to another?" That''s right! If it is a constant starship, its technical content is by no means lower than that of blood moon man! The professor replied positively. I made a song! Hao Zhi sticks out his tongue. Professor nado called out the operating system, tentatively entered a series of instructions in Sanskrit, and then the ship''s lighting system went black again. "What are you doing? Have you messed up?" Hao Zhi asked. no Wait a minute! Said Professor nado calmly. After a minute, the lighting system lit up again, the system restarted, and a beautiful female voice sounded inside the spacecraft: "please enter flight instructions!" "I changed its basic operating language, and now you can communicate with it in Chinese!" Professor Naduo smiled proudly. "My * * * * uncle!" Hao Zhi shouted excitedly. It''s OK! "I''m sorry, ''my * * * * uncle''s instruction is invalid!" Hao Zhi realized that he had said dirty words, quickly shut up, and then tried to say to the computer system: take off! Buzzing, almost silent engine instantly lit up a circle of blue light spots, like tens of thousands of fire holes on a micro fire gas stove spraying blue flames at the same time! "High pressure ion engine!" Professor Naduo made another amazing discovery and rubbed his hands with joy. "We human beings have studied the propeller technology that has not been broken through for half a century. That''s great. If we drive it back to the earth, we can study it and break through the technical bottleneck!" Wait! Hao Zhi took out the nuclear battery from his arms, jumped out, buried it at the bottom of the bunker, then jumped back and sat in the driver''s seat again. "I command you to fly around Mars at a low altitude!" Hao Zhi issued another tentative command! "Receive the command and execute it immediately!" the computer system of the aerospace fighter replied gently. In front of many professors and Lele, the plane took off slowly in situ. Without any runway acceleration, it hovered in the air two kilometers away from the surface of Mars, and then a blue light flashed, leaving a dazzling and long light track The sky fighter is gone! I saw the blue tail light draw a micro arc line along the long equator. Soon, it returned to its original place again, and a beautiful whirl stopped! Professor nado looked at the time displayed on the computer: 61 seconds! A full minute, a circle around Mars! Professor nado quickly calculated in his mind: the diameter of Mars'' equator is 6794 kilometers, multiplied by the PI, then its equator is as much as 21330 kilometers In other words, the speed of the spacecraft has reached 350 kilometers per second! That''s a million kilometers an hour! In other words... Ten times faster than the current space speed of mankind! It is the strength of demon civilization! The skill of blood moon man is just this level. He guessed it right! The professor suddenly felt that his eyes were bright. Human beings seemed to find the direction at once to fight the technical problem of space navigation of blood moon! "How cool he is! I flew so far without seeing anything!" Hao Zhi was so excited that he couldn''t sit still like a nail in his seat. Hao Zhi, just drive that spaceship and we''ll go back to earth together! Now finish the task of changing Europa''s track! "OK!" Hao Zhi is like a child who has just bought a new toy. He is excited to drive the aerospace fighter floating over Mars. Beside the bunker, there is a sand mountain, three or four hundred meters high. Hao Zhi goes around behind it and starts the low-energy weapon system on the aerospace fighter. "Blow up the sand mountain and bury the sand pit!" Hao Zhi launched an action command to the computer. A uniform laser hit out, hit the bottom of the sand mountain and blew out a huge hole with a bang. The mountain was already loose and did not need much force. The landslide caused by the collapse caused hundreds of thousands of tons of fine sand to instantly cover the small pit dug by Hao Zhi. "Europa has moved near the orbit of Mars. It will reach the position above the nuclear battery in ten minutes. Detonate!" ordered professor nado. Hao Zhi took out the remote control and pressed the initiation button. After an earth shaking shock, it seemed that the whole Mars shook! From the bottom of the calm sand plain, like water waves, there was a concentric circular shock, which expanded in all directions. Several nearby sand dunes were quickly moved to the ground by vibration. In the center of the vibration field, a fire rose to the sky and rose to 300 kilometers in less than half a second. The huge shock wave lifted the surface covering the upper layer. All the nuclear storms finally rushed out of their cages like monsters trapped for thousands of years and roared wildly into the sky Due to the ultra-high temperature in the center of the nuclear explosion, all the sand and gravel are melted and condensed again to become a bright glass crater. However, before solidification, countless fiery red glass rock flows are still flowing slowly along the volcanic crater The gold of Mars, the fiery red of lava and the white light column rising into the sky constitute a frightening picture. Sitting in the cockpit, Hao Zhi also felt the waves transmitted by the thin atmosphere. He blocked the light that nuclear explosions can blind people''s eyes 300 kilometers away. The mushroom cloud rolling up in the later stage is also different from the nuclear explosion on earth. Because the atmosphere of Mars is only 1% of that on earth, this mushroom cloud is long and narrow and has become a "golden needle mushroom". In addition to the slightly larger top cap, it is almost a completely vertical pillar of smoke. From a distance, it looks more like a sword of God, which has been ruthlessly inserted into the surface of Mars Millions of tons of floating sand flew into space under the impact force, forming a vast gray sand sea near the orbit of Mars. In the distance, Europa, a 400 million kilometer long-distance attack, is coming! Because there is no reference object in the space background, people can''t seem to feel the change of its position, resulting in the illusion that a small white spot is suddenly expanding into a planet. Europa, like a reckless teenager who saw the sea for the first time, recklessly plunged into the sand sea suspended in space, and the surface of the ice sheet under the impact of fine sand was covered with a layer of gray yellow. "Start the sail wing remote control and adjust the orbit of Europa!" Professor Naduo manually adjusted the sail wing slowly according to the navigation coordinates calculated by the computer. With the fine sand playing the role of air, those sails and wings actually drove Europa to rotate. At first, they were very slow, and then gradually accelerated. Professor Naduo had to adjust the sails and wings in the opposite direction to resist the rotation force. More than half of the sails and wings snapped off under the strong torsional impact. Europa flew across the sand sea in less than ten seconds, Plunge into the dark universe again Professor Naduo habitually wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his head and breathed: the task is completed! Great Come on, let''s go back to earth! Chapter 393 Along the way, Hao Zhi was free. First, he got some supplies from the professor''s spacecraft, and then flew back to the earth in 10 days. He carried food and drink back to Lele and ran back and forth. He was so fast that even the communication station couldn''t catch his shadow. Only he could feel the pleasure of traveling thousands of miles in the blink of an eye and five thousand years in a moment. Looking back at the spaceship that many professors and LeLe drove, it was like a snail. The first day he was there, and the next day he was still in that position, moving forward bit by bit and climbing forward line by line. But Professor Naduo insisted on not giving up the broken ship. After all, it was on Europa A magical experience brought to life by high technology made him truly experience a kind of... Inexplicable [fear! If the strength gap between demon level civilization and human level civilization is so huge on a spaceship, the technology currently mastered by blood moon people is above demon level He began to doubt how he stepped on the * * * * transport to defeat the first blood moon spacecraft. It is said that the blood moon only sent an advance fleet to "clean the room" really can not underestimate the enemy. In their eyes, the earth people are not qualified to become the so-called "enemy". At the same time, he was deeply inspired by Xu Zhe''s wise decision. He formulated this plan for the rejuvenation of civilization in 200 years with great foresight. Although there is little time left, it is indeed the only way for human beings on earth to live. There is no other way except self-improvement. For more than 100 days, Hao Zhi drove an aerospace fighter around the solar system. By the way, he helped the country collect relevant data and data on the eight planets. He named it phantom-001. He didn''t go to Pluto, not because it had been expelled from the nine planets by the people on earth, but because it was too far away With a distance of 5.9 billion kilometers, even if Hao Zhi wants to get there with a demon speed spacecraft, it will take more than 240 days. With acceleration and deceleration, he can''t fight for a year. Even if you get there, it''s just the central part of the core of the solar system. If you want to reach the periphery of the solar system, it''s equivalent to Hao Zhi going to Tianjin, but at home in Beijing, you just walked from your bedroom to the door of the living room. Hao Zhi knows that the universe is very big, but before that, the impression in his mind has always been very big. He can''t tell how big it is. Only by visiting it in person can he really feel what is boundless and what is a drop in the ocean. He also began to understand why humans had not found aliens before. If the universe was a metropolis, human vision only saw its own eyelashes. The blood moon people came from their hometown and flew to the earth, 500 times more than the farthest distance they have walked at present! But sigh, life still has to pass. Civilization is not a balloon. It can be blown up by imagination. Only by being down-to-earth step by step can we become the strongest. Europa entered the earth''s orbit at 4 a.m. 187 days later. As Wang Yanke speculated, after the gravitational deceleration of Mars, the moon ring, as a "isolation belt" of the same quality, greatly buffered its speed, resulting in Europa "sliding" into the earth''s orbit with an extremely beautiful and accurate attitude. That night, there was no sleep in the world. Everyone knew that as long as there was a little difference, tonight was the real end of the world. Human beings all over the world opened their eyes, looked at the dark night sky and searched for the shadow of the new "Moon". At four o''clock in the morning, a star loomed in the southeast and expanded into a dollar in three minutes at an extremely slow speed. After a moment of peace, it suddenly changed its orbit and collided with the moon ring, and then began to run along the track of the moon ring. The speed became slower and slower Finally, it becomes a cemented moon hanging at the head. The host of the TV program shouted loudly: "success! Success! Mankind''s first large-scale space lunar mission, success! We mankind have new hope! Mankind has tomorrow..." However, from the perspective of the earth, what does this really have? An innocuous bright spot appeared, turned into a small moon with a large fingernail, then entered the orbit of the lunar ring, and finally quieted down, nothing more than that. So someone yawned, rubbed the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, is this a lie? Where is the legendary end of the world? Sleep! I have to work tomorrow! Distance, erase all the truth. The onlookers who didn''t know the truth dispersed one after another, as if there was nothing special that night. Only through personal experience and watching all this happen not far away, Hao Zhi knew what a thrilling process it was First of all, when Europa approaches the earth''s orbit, the angle deviates by 15 degrees, dozens of seconds, it will pass the lunar ring orbit, and then it will hit the earth. Secondly, after entering the moon ring, the fragile and thin moon ring was punched out of a gap from the middle, and then the huge broken moon meteorite collided with Europa and exploded. Each meteorite was hundreds of tons small and tens of thousands of tons large. Under such a strong impact, it hit the surface of Europa head-on, like sesame embedded in the surface of strawberries. The solid ice layer on Europa''s surface was hit in pieces by the impact. The explosion transformed by the powerful impact energy washed up the broken ice dozens of kilometers high, and the vaporized ice moisture left a long comet tail behind it. At a certain moment, Europa became a super large broom star in space, with an inclined comet tail head towards the earth, like a small tadpole trying to drill like an egg, trying to seek sex. That is the distance from a gravitational equilibrium point. As long as it is a little closer than tens of kilometers, it will be pulled past by the huge gravity of the earth. Even if the great luojinxian is reborn, there is no way to do the rest. The sea water in the direct impact area will set off a huge wave of 10000 meters, the air will be scorched, and all plants and animals will instantly gasify. Before you die, you will see your skin like a piece of paper rolled up after being baked by fire, burning the flame of life transparently and beautifully Fortunately, in the end, all its efforts were offset, and the smooth moon ring became a natural orbit, which led it in and began to rotate around the earth Fortunately, nothing happened. Hao Zhi and Professor Naduo clenched their fists in their respective spaceships. Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down Hao Zhi''s face and did not want to wipe them. When the final encirclement of the Earth Moon orbit was completed, Hao Zhi couldn''t help bursting into tears. He silently stood up from the driver''s seat, went to the back cabin and knelt down on his knees in the face of distant Jupiter, Shout: fourth brother! Jia Jia! Old cat... Did you all see it? We... Succeeded! Also excited are the scientists of the local National Academy of Sciences. They are the most nervous group, because they are on the earth and know their interests and can''t escape. When the siege is completed, almost everyone jumps up and hugs his companions. Whether it is the boss or the enemy in the past, at that moment, everything is not important and dissipates! Zhang Dian also jumped high with excitement, jumped up and hugged the TV screen and kissed it. Just as the TV turned the lens, he accidentally kissed Hao Zhi''s face. Under the screen was a line of striking characters: Earth hero! "Fuhrer! We really did it, we did it..." Zhang Dian turned excitedly, but was stunned Xu zhe sat motionless on the sofa, his eyes looking directly at the screen, and he had no breath Xu Zhe, the first head of state of the land, left to the West. Due to long-term sleepless and intense work, he finally broke his body. At the last moment, he seemed to be still remembering what he said: Hao Zhi, this will be a 200 year plan for the revival of human civilization. Even if we can''t live to see the results, everything we do is worth it for the continuation and prosperity of earth civilization Chapter 394 War breeds technology, chaos breeds civilization. ¡ª¡ªFriends of time by Hao Zhi The induction curtain automatically opened at the master''s command. In the morning, "smoke, it''s not the central area. It''s okay!" Wang Yanke leaned down and looked carefully at the biological slices in the Petri dish. He said gently, "how''s the nerve repair? Is it the same as I expected?" "Almost!" the white scientist held the cigarette and pointed to the printed report. "Although the specific reason for the excessive inhibitor has not been found, the progress is a little slow. Maybe this round of experiment will fail again!" "What about the calculation data of Tianyin?" Wang Yanke stood up and asked. "The speed of gene decoding is too slow. Tianyin''s operation program should be updated!" "Come on as I said, don''t upgrade Tianyin''s calculation program too soon, otherwise there will be trouble, come on!" Wang Yanke smiled and turned to the central area inside the laboratory, where is a fully enclosed sterile studio, spotless. "My God..." as soon as she left, several little boys gathered around and whispered to the white engineer with a big nose, "the supervisor is wearing red underwear today... We all saw it when she bent down! It''s so beautiful..." "What do you silly boys think? Be careful, boss! You guys are more anxious to go to work every day than to go to the bathroom. That''s why?" "Nonsense, my goddess!" "Yes, I am willing to work under such a beautiful woman and die of fatigue in this laboratory!" "The smartest man in the world, do you know? If our supervisor didn''t make up his mind about the moon introduction plan, the local guys would be over!" Several young men talked about it with a crazy expression on their face. "All right, all right, come on, hurry up and load the virus culture data into the computer. There is still a lot of work to do today!" the white man raised his chin and pointed to the workbench with his eagle hook nose. A group of boys cheered and scattered, buried their heads and concentrated on their work The white man closed his heart and looked in the direction of Wang Yanke''s disappearance. Then he stepped on the ground, sat in his work chair, slid in front of the computer, opened a program, and suddenly widened his eyes: "strange... How did today''s virus sample fission so badly?" On the other side, a young experimenter is entering the password to open the stainless steel door of the virus laboratory. Stop it! The white man suddenly roared like crazy and rushed to stop the experimenter. However, it was late and the door of the virus laboratory opened a crack! Poof Along the crack of the door, a strange green smoke came out Chapter 395 "Close the door!" the director of the biochemical center, the white man with a big nose, his eyes flushed, hissed and almost vomited all the air in his lungs, frightening several boys behind him to rush to the protective safety door. The first young experimenter who touched the door hesitated for half a second, then opened the door and rushed out. As soon as he returned, he pulled up the 15 cm thick stainless steel protective door, and then quickly turned the manual switch of the safety gate on the door to lock the door! Through the thick glass on the door, the people inside who had not had time to escape desperately pulled the door handle, but could no longer open the door of life. They jumped and jumped, shouted to the man outside like crazy, crying and begged him to open the door. He held the steel door handle with both hands in amazement, hesitated and hesitated again and again Soon, the green smoke began to diffuse in the biochemical laboratory. The light green fog dissipated in the air, but everyone felt fear. The white director had rushed to the glass cabinet by the wall, grabbed a gas mask and put it on his face, and the rest were quickly robbed. The director wearing the gas mask hurriedly turned on the computer again, called out the first-class virus protection program, and released the alarm level to "the most critical"! "Breathe! Breathe! Hurry up..." the director of the laboratory shouted under his opponent across the gas mask. An experimenter ran to the wall and smashed the red alarm button on the wall with his elbow. Soon, on the top of the laboratory, the circular wind tunnel began to work, and four huge exhaust fans rotated to dry the air in the laboratory in the shortest time. With the strong updraft, some people''s hair floated. "Come on, the third step!" the white director hissed. The third protection procedure was opened, the interwoven fire water pipes on the roof were started, and the diluted disinfectant drenched everyone like rain. What should be done was done. Everyone stood in the same place with gas masks on. They didn''t know what to do for a moment. They looked at each other with two round black hole eye masks across the gas area, and a trace of fear rose in their hearts. They know what they are studying, and they know that such protective measures may just make up for the lost, but they still hope to have a chance to survive Slowly, the exhaust fan stopped, the indoor ventilation work had been completed, and the spraying of disinfectant stopped, leaving only sporadic residues dripping knee deep in water. "We''re fine! Great! Ha ha... What a thrill!" a young boy suddenly laughed. Everyone seemed to feel a kind of comfort from his words immediately. They clapped hands with each other. God bless "Ah!" a man suddenly grabbed his throat and his eyes burst out like being pinched by a strange hand. Then everyone in the laboratory had serious breathing difficulties. They frantically tore off their gas masks and tore their clothes to pieces. The great pain and itching forced them to scratch every inch of their skin. Some people poured into the disinfectant, and their skin was corroded by the disinfectant, resulting in large areas of redness and swelling immediately In a twinkling of an eye, the laboratory, which had just become an active atmosphere, became a hell on earth. The power-off protection program was turned on, leaving only a red alarm light whistling and rotating, alternately refreshing the expression of pain and despair on people''s faces. Someone ran to the door recklessly and hit the metal protective door with his head, breaking his head and blood and breaking his skull. "Alarm! Alarm... The virus of the Biochemical Department leaked, please evacuate the experimental area! Alarm, alarm!" the cold and ruthless female voice announced the message in the air without emotion. The doors of more than a dozen laboratories in the periphery were opened, and thousands of experimental employees swarmed out like the hospital after work and rushed towards the door of the experimental building in a panic. When people rushed to the gate, they found that several exits had been locked by electronic sensors, and no one could go away! So someone took down the metal chair used for rest on the side and smashed the door like crazy. The light sound knocked everyone''s eardrum. There was a sharp cry of women, and a sour smell in the air was spreading. It''s still sunny outside. People walking in the street not far away don''t notice anything at all. The design of the experimental building is absolutely closed. In case of any accident, even the sound can''t be heard. "Lv Fang!" when Thor stormed in from the outside, LV Fang was sitting comfortably on his sofa tasting a cup of coffee. "Come on! Come on! Something''s wrong with the experimental building! The virus has leaked, all the physical firewalls have been started, and all the people in it can''t get out!" Thor shouted. LV Fang trembled. The coffee cup fell on the crystal floor of the office and broke to pieces. He also flustered and touched his crutch and stood up: "where''s Ke Ke? Is she in there?" "Nonsense! She lives there!" Thor complained angrily. "I told you it''s not safe there. If something happens, I can''t run away! Should I?" "Let''s go, let''s go!" Lv Fang was almost trotting with his crutch. He didn''t have his usual old and steady appearance. He rushed out of the door while talking, and his stiff body barely matched his body''s movements. In the monitoring center outside the experimental building, LV Fang and Raytheon call out real-time monitoring images. Hundreds of cameras in the experimental building monitor the movements in every corner. It can be seen clearly here. All the people fell to the ground, like a battlefield full of corpses after a battle. "Center, look at the center!" Thor''s voice urged anxiously, and his eyes showed an extremely anxious look. LV Fang glanced at him and silently adjusted out the picture. In the thin gray-green smoke, all the people in the laboratory of the biochemical department were dead. The body was floating on the water more than half a meter deep, and the shape was strange. Looking inside, the material laboratory is empty, there is no one, only some cold equipment and 3D printers are still working alone. The experimental building is a circular structure with dozens of divisions on the outer edge, which are responsible for the experimental work of summarizing data. The middle layer is the biochemical department. Due to the need of confidentiality, each layered employee can''t walk around each other, and the space between departments is relatively closed. The next link is the new material experimental area, which is an important area in the charge of Wang Yanke. The center of the whole experimental building is Tianyin Super Brain laboratory, where Wang Yanke established his own super brain to summarize and calculate experimental data. At the moment, there are only two people left in the central laboratory, Wang Yanke and a senior engineer of Tianyin computer maintenance, an engineering man wearing glasses and a guy with freckles on his face. Because he works with a mouse all year round, his five fingers of his right hand are always unconsciously pinched together, so we gave him a nickname called mouse. "We should go and see what''s going on outside, maybe..." Wang Yanke suggested carefully. The mouse looked out at the window of the closed door, shook his head and died. We don''t know what the leakage source is. We can''t take risks. Wait, wait for the rescue team to come Chapter 396 "Organize a rescue team immediately!" Thor ordered the security captain around him. "No! Wait..." Lv Fang stopped him. "Lv Fang! What do you want to do? In this case, we don''t organize rescue. When the virus invades, Keke will be finished!" Thor directly ordered his name and roared regardless of his identity. LV fangbai glanced at him and seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Wang Yanke, who also called him "Ke Ke". He said, "the virus can''t go into the central laboratory. The environment inside is an absolutely closed sterile room. The physical firewall is completely isolated from the outside world. Even the ventilation system is not together. The virus can''t go in. The best proof is that Ke Ke Ke hasn''t been poisoned yet." "Then we have to hurry to rescue people. Can we just leave them inside?" Thor was so anxious that he turned around. "The virus in this round of experiment is very toxic, and the infection rate is almost 100%. Now you organize people to go in, and none of them, including you, can get out!" Lv Fang calmly glanced at the picture again, "but one thing, the activity of the virus is very low, and it will die automatically within 24 hours. Therefore, it''s not a big problem to carry out rescue after 24 hours!" "24 hours? That''s not a day or a night? Ke Ke didn''t eat or drink in it. What if he was hungry?" Thor almost roared out. "I have explained the situation to you. If you want to go, I won''t stop you!" Lu Fang''s narrowed eyes showed a kind of ridicule behind the lens. Thor looked at him for a few seconds and pointed to LV Fang''s nose with his fingers. You can do it! You can do whatever you like. I don''t care! Then he threw his hand out of the monitoring room. LV Fang snorted: "brave and foolhardy man!" Out of the monitoring room, the captain of the security brigade caught up with Thor and looked carefully at his face: "boss, what should I do now?" Thor gasped: "what else can we do? Listen to the old arrangement, you immediately organize a rescue team and stand by at any time. As soon as the time comes, rush in and rescue the supervisor. It''s urgent!" "Yes!" the security Captain stood at attention, and Thor looked back and stared at the monitoring room. "Ma, the old boy really regarded me as his man. If he hadn''t mastered all the funds and vaccine formula, I would have killed him!" "Boss... These words..." the security captain almost wanted to cover his mouth with worry. "What are you afraid of?" Thor glared at him. "Even if he hears me, what can I do? The troops under him are not dog hair in my eyes. No one can stop me if I want to go! I don''t stay here for him..." LV Fang stood behind the curtain of the monitoring room, took a sip of his pipe and emitted thick smoke. In the smoke, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the two whispering figures in the distance. A sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth Thor, I know you''re not a long-time resident, so you haven''t handed over any actual rights. If you dare to make you stand out, will there be a way for me to live? 24 hours later, at 9 a.m. the next day, the security captain organized 15 elite special combat team members fully armed and wearing gas masks to rush into the experimental building. "Report! There are no survivors in the outer layer!" the security captain shouted into the headset. "Don''t worry about the outer layer, go in!" Thor scolded loudly in front of the monitor. "Yes!" the rescue team of the special corps entered the security code, opened the door of the middle-level laboratory channel and penetrated. The middle part is the biochemical department, the source of virus leakage. Due to the triggering of the alarm system, the power supply has been cut off by itself. The atmosphere in the dark experimental room is gloomy and strange "He stinks!" the security captain muttered. He smelled the rapid decay of the body through the gas mask. "Carry out virus detection!" the security captain gave an order to the special combat team members. One of the biochemical team members took out a simple air quality analyzer from his backpack and tested the air data at three positions: high, middle and low. "Report! The air quality is normal!" the team members reported loudly. "Well, don''t take off the mask for the time being, just in case!" the security captain raised two fingers and made a move to move forward. The biochemical experiment department is the Central Laboratory of the biochemical department. The closed stainless steel door is still locked. There is a body hanging on the door handle, which is the first experimenter who escaped yesterday. His hands were still holding the round sealing handle tightly, and his lower body knelt on the ground. The man was dead and hung there powerlessly like a towel on a shelf. "Move away!" the security captain ordered. Two team members came up behind him, took the young experimenter off the door, dragged the body aside and put it down. Then everyone gathered around and watched the captain rotate the handle of the sealed protective door little by little. Thor has been watching all this through the monitor. Suddenly, he rubbed his eyes and asked LV Fang, did you see it? LV Fang was surprised. What did he see? The dead man lying in the back just moved! Thor touched the body on the screen that had just been dragged aside. "Moved?" Lv Fang looked at the picture carefully in disbelief. "Are you wrong? Is that staff member a zombie family?" "What on earth are you studying here?" Thor asked. LV Fang smiled: "what we study is the virus that makes the corpse move! This is the bioactive reconstitutor, that is, the legendary myokine, which we studied in cooperation with Lin Tao. In theory, it can repair human stem cells, rejuvenate when used in living people, and revive when used in dead people!" "To put it bluntly, aren''t you going to create more zombies?" Thor said disdainfully. "No, not the same. Myosin is a semi-finished product, so it has very strong side effects. For example, the way the subject absorbs energy changes. Because myosin is aimed at human stem cell regeneration, it will inevitably affect the content of red blood cells in the experimenter''s body. After the red blood cells drop to a very low level, they will yearn for blood and can only absorb the blood in fresh blood Only by supplementing red blood cells can we maintain the abnormal operation of metabolism. The task I gave Wang Yanke was to invent a completely harmless stem cell regeneration technology, which can restore the human body to a young state and immortality. " "It''s nothing great, I can!" Thor smiled contemptuously. "How many lucky guys like you? Your consciousness ability has been maintaining stem cell activity, which is the reason why you are not old, and we want to replicate this technology on ordinary people through scientific means. Think about it. Once I invent a drug that can rejuvenate, I will immediately become the richest person in the world!" "You''re already a profiteer!" Thor smiled and satirized LV Fang. The two men were talking. The security captain had opened the stainless steel door. Tons of disinfectant blew open the door and rushed out, almost knocking the security captain down. He barely grabbed the handle of the door before he stood firm. With a gun in his hand, he scanned the laboratory alertly. In the dark environment, the red alarm light was still rotating tirelessly Strange... Where are all the bodies here? Chapter 397 Yesterday I saw the bodies of the experimental personnel floating in the water. They were all gone "Numb, is it dissolved? What is the composition of this disinfectant?" the security captain muttered, watching the water in a room have poured out, leaving only the wet metal floor that just covered the sole of his shoes. The virus extraction room in the laboratory of the biochemical center has a small space, which can almost be said to have a panoramic view. How could the bodies of more than a dozen people disappear without being washed away from the water just flowing out? "Search!" the captain raised his gun vigilantly and moved slowly in the laboratory. All the special corps members behind him poured in, guarded every corner of the room and searched every cabinet. No "What are you doing here? Save people!" Thor shouted angrily at the microphone and slapped him on the console. With a crash, all the monitoring equipment went black in an instant. He was stunned on the spot and turned to ask LV Fang, what''s the matter? Why are all the pictures gone? What kind of equipment is this? I''m not trying! LV Fang looked at him helplessly and was too lazy to argue. He said to the technicians: repair quickly! The staff looked at Thor wrongfully, opened the electrician cabinet and went in for repair. "Is it true that the zombie clan sneaked into the experimental team, so he didn''t die and hid the other bodies?" the captain locked his eyes on the door of the virus culture room on the side of the laboratory with full doubt. The door was slightly open, like a Pandora''s box with a crack opened. I don''t know how many strange things will be ejected. The rescue team slowly groped in front of the door and opened it with the muzzle of a gun Gaga... The heavy gate wet by water makes an embarrassing sound. The virus culture room is lit with alert green light. Shrouded in hazy lights, three or four giant glass drums are embedded in the center of the experimental equipment, various complex wires are wound up and down, and the precision electronic instruments and display screens are flashing with various colors. On the other side, countless human body fragments were stacked on the experimental platform, just like the butcher''s chopping board. It was chilling that there were five or six heads on it! Those heads are obviously used for experimental tissue sections. Most of the skulls have been removed, the soft brain has been exposed to the air, and some have been cut off. The tissue samples are packed in a large jar filled with formalin. There are tissues with eyeballs in the gray-green liquid, and even several strands of hair floating, which makes people feel like vomiting. "Ma Ma, what are these scientists studying here?" the security captain retched and cursed, "Lv Fang must have concealed the truth. What virus may have leaked out!" A group of special warfare team members all stretched out their heads and looked into the virus culture room. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed behind them. The captain took the gun and turned around with his eyes tense Nothing But as a former Marine elite, his intuition can''t be wrong. Even if it was just a moment, he felt that a black thing flashed behind everyone from the reflection on the glass tank in front of him, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye! "There''s something strange here!" the security captain said to the others. "Be careful. Search again. Be careful!" The captain saw that the others had left the virus culture room and went to the outside. He couldn''t help looking around again and found that the giant glass jar embedded in high-tech instruments had been broken. A big hole was exposed outside the tank, and countless cobweb like tiny cracks were still there. Some tempered glass did not fall down after breaking, but was connected by a layer of film and hung outside the tank. "Obviously, it was broken from the inside!" he murmured as he gently stroked one of the broken glass. It is not an explosion, otherwise the force application should be uniform, it is impossible for the tank body to be partially broken, and there is no sign of damage to the instrument or explosion trace, pure physical force? Is it a creature? Such a large tank can hold enough capacity for two people. What kind of creature will it be? He hesitated for a moment, and suddenly heard a dull groan in the outer room, like the heavy groan of someone who was punched hard on his back, but it disappeared in a flash. There was a situation! The security captain took a step, jumped out of the virus culture room and turned the gun horizontally The players are gone More than a dozen special combat team members disappeared without firing a shot! Is it that I don''t care if I go first? How is this possible? You should know that these brothers have followed themselves since they retired. There are many people who have executed them. From protecting national dignitaries to helping underworld transport high-risk chemicals, they have always been famous for their strict discipline and effective combat. How can they leave without saying hello? The only explanation is that something happened! The security captain glanced at the ground and found that the blood of the beach was rippling on the shallow surface and water, and Yin became blood flowers And the blood drips all the way to the new material laboratory! "Numb, what is it?" the security captain is a man who licked blood on the edge of the knife. What sinister situation has he never seen? Now a group of brothers are gone, no one is alive, no body is dead, how can this be done? He slowly opened the slightly flushed insurance with his thumb, and then continued to explore the inner corridor. He walked slowly along the traces of blood dripping on the ground, while vigilantly sweeping the corners with the muzzle of his gun. Gulu Gulu... Behind him, on the ceiling of the virus laboratory and in the wind tunnel pumping air, a pair of green eyes slowly poked out their heads. In the dark environment, they were like two bright lights, staring unkindly at the lonely figure of the security captain Finally, the operators in the monitoring room forcibly restarted, a long row of indicator lights successively lit up, and fuzzy images appeared on the dark fluorescent screen, and then gradually became clearer and clearer. Still empty, no one! Even the previous bodies disappeared, and the members of the rescue team disappeared, as if they had evaporated out of thin air. Suddenly, the operator in the monitoring room shouted to see what it was? LV Fang and Raytheon gathered their eyes to look, only to find that there was a dark thing moving in the outer corridor of the new materials laboratory. Zoom in! The HD camera turned around and adjusted the focal length to enlarge the image. LV Fang took a breath. It''s the security captain! But only half of his body was left. His legs were torn off by something. There was a big pool of blood on the ground. He was crawling on the smooth white floor with his hands. He seemed to struggle to survive. Behind half of his body, there was a long piece of intestines. On the ground, there were a row of messy blood fingerprints! Suddenly, as if he heard something, he suddenly turned around, propped up the remaining half of his body with one hand, held the micro rush of his right hand, and started a fire wildly towards the surveillance camera. The bullets like flying fire meteors came with the light of fire, smashed the surveillance lens, and the screen in the surveillance room immediately darkened. Only the sound equipment was still there. In the open experimental building, the security captain roared wildly: come on, come on! I''m not afraid of you. Dada dada The gunfire soon stopped, accompanied by sharp screams and wails Chapter 398 "Shit, what monsters do you cultivate in there?" Thor grabbed LV Fang''s collar and almost lifted him up. LV Fang held his chest, and the fat on his chin piled up on his collar and became a series of folds. His face was not warm and angry, and he looked innocent: "put me down first!" Thor breathed, reluctantly put LV Fang down, watched him slowly hold his crutch and sit back on the sofa, gasped, and then said slowly. "The original work of biochemical virus laboratory is to develop stem cell regeneration technology. Wang Yanke believes that the main cause of human aging and death is not stem cells, but in the pituitary gland, which controls human aging. Therefore, we changed our research direction and began to conduct subregional research on the functional areas of human brain, trying to find the part that controls human aging, change it and achieve the goal of The purpose of human immortality. But we didn''t have many experiments, so we found the brains of some dead zombies and dissected them, but we found something unexpected. We found that the genes in the living dead who have eaten blood for a long time have mutated. The ultimate reason for their immortality is that the genes have broken through the highest limit of self replication and regeneration, and can achieve the purpose of endless replication. Even if there is periodic decay, the process is dozens of times slower than that of normal humans, which leads to most zombies living to five or six hundred years old. Wang Yanke concluded that eating raw blood caused the mutation of this gene, causing them to produce an unknown hormone, which we named C cells. We should know that people will continue to grow old from birth, which is not what we want, but determined by the genes that make up our body. Genes determine that every creature has its fixed life span, and no matter how many years of evolution, the inherent command state of this gene will not change, just like someone locked a lock on the gene, locking the life span of human beings can only be maintained If they are around 100 years old, trees can easily live for thousands of years. The strength of C cell is that it can break through this gene lock. Therefore, we purify it and re inject it into normal people to see if it can also play the same effect. Facts have proved that our idea is correct. C cell can make human body repair itself quickly, break through the gene lock and greatly prolong human life. At the same time, it can also improve human strength, strengthen the body, and make human beings more powerful and agile, which is almost the top state in biological transformation! However, we are not aware of the consequences of this experiment. Once the gene lock is broken, the enhancement caused by C cells will not stop automatically. The receptor can not inhibit its own enhancement at the later stage of the experiment, and constantly absorb new energy to become a variant in the next stage. We don''t even know how much potential it has to strengthen. So we had to freeze them and seal them inside the experimental equipment to prevent the experimental objects from being too strong and destroying the whole laboratory. " "Why not destroy it directly?" Thor said coldly when he heard this. LV Fang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "do you think we don''t want to? We''ve tried many methods. The strengthened orcs are almost immortal..." "Can''t you grind it directly into minced meat?" Thor snorted, "don''t lie to me. You''re just not willing to succeed in your experiment. You don''t want to push the experiment over and try again. Keep their bodies and make new attempts, don''t you?" LV Fang smiled awkwardly: "there are some reasons for this, so later we also thought of a way to create a gene enhanced inhibition virus B-1 strain to absorb their ability. However, according to the current situation, it seems that the virus of B-1 strain leaked in the culture room..." "So it killed a whole experimental building? So poisonous?" Thor asked in surprise. "How many viruses have you cultivated? B what 1?" LV Fang reluctantly motioned with his hand: "probably only one tablespoon for dinner..." And now? The cell structure of B-1 virus is very unstable. Its life span will not exceed 24 hours. It should have died in the air. LV Fang said with certainty that the death of the rescue team must be related to the strengthened orcs. They seem to have escaped "Ah? Isn''t Koko very dangerous?" Thor almost jumped up. "That''s not true. The central control room of Tianyin computer is extremely well protected. I told you before that it''s all closed by refined steel. No matter how strong they are, they can''t go in. The problem is that we can''t go in to rescue now..." "Just know what the problem is!" Thor smiled. It''s just a few strengthened orcs. I''ll kill them! "You... Be careful, those guys are not easy to mess with. You know, one of them was injected into the body of the zombie family after extracting C cells. The receptor is not ordinary people, so the enhancement degree is much more terrible than the others..." Thor smiled contemptuously and turned out. LV Fang sighed and looked at Wang Yanke, who was trapped in the center of the laboratory, with a complex and strange expression. "Boss, we''ll set up another rescue team. You must have no problem leading the team!" outside, the team leader in charge of security caught up with Thor and whispered a suggestion. "No, you don''t go, I''ll be enough!" Thor hummed. "Lv Fang, the old boy, the death of the first rescue team has nothing to do with him. He probably knew that the orcs had escaped long ago, but just took my people to fill the gun pit! When I come back, clean him up slowly!" Thor shook the bangs dyed golden before throwing his forehead, revealing a handsome eye. He went back and put on his silver gray suit, inserted two short daggers on both sides of his legs, then picked up a stalk and pushed open the door of the experimental building. LV Fang''s army set up a long cordon around the experimental building. Several Soviet style "War Tiger" tanks blocked the door. Thousands of soldiers watched Thor step in, and then immediately locked the electronic door by remote control. Thor looked leisurely at the bodies scattered on the ground, frowned and smelled. Why did he begin to rot so soon? He took out a handkerchief and gently covered it on his nose. This guy''s habit of posturing has not changed. Children growing up in small coastal fishing villages envy those aristocratic lives since childhood. Once they have strength, they want to be aristocrats. Thor walked slowly towards the end of the arc corridor and found the virus laboratory along the route of the first rescue team. Outside the laboratory, he found a pile of leftover limbs. The equipment and clothes thrown aside showed that they belonged to his brothers. Thor pinched his nose in disgust, then walked into the virus laboratory with an angry look on his face. "Where are you? Hmm? I''m here to play with you. Come out! Weren''t you human before? You always understand people''s words?" Thunderbolt smiled and called loudly. Suddenly, Thor quickly noticed something behind him. When he looked back, three "people" lying on the ground were staring at themselves behind the glass not far away Chapter 399 "Hold the grass!" Thor whispered secretly. LV Fang simply used the word "variation" to perfunctory the situation. These mutated orcs are not only mutated, but also strange! The muscles of those people protruded and expanded under the strengthening of C cells, and the skin on the body surface had long been broken and became fragments that could not cover the body. Pieces of broken white skin hung on the bright red and strong muscles, which looked like the spots on the giraffe from a distance. The infinitely strengthened body makes them three times larger than normal people, like a fierce lion. The distortion of body bones caused by variation is more terrible. The bending of their spine is straightened by the forced growing muscles, so they can no longer walk upright. White bones and tendon tissues are exposed at each joint. Their toes become longer for the convenience and strength of crawling. Their horny nails are as long and curved as knives. Their slender waist shows that they are very good at flexible attack, and the upper body of the inverted triangle is as scary as a bull who has overstepped his fitness. Two towering shoulder muscles squeeze a head in the middle of his body, Like a pebble stuck between two hills. I''m afraid the brain has the most variation. The drugs for the brain region make their skulls narrow and their vestibules wide. The hair becomes as hard as a needle due to the influence of hormones. The two outer eyelids crack and stretch back long, so that a bulging eyeball can slide freely in the orbit from below the forehead to the nose from a very wide perspective, You can still see the personal shape, but the upper palate below the nose cracks a deep gap from the middle, much like a rabbit lip, but it can play freely. Sharp teeth grow on both sides of the inner side. When it opens, it looks like the petals of some kind of carnivorous flower, which makes people creepy. Ugly! Thor instinctively swallowed his saliva and his heart churned. His brothers were buried in the mouth of this monster, which is really a little unacceptable. The three guys on the opposite side had already exposed their animal nature, shouted loudly, gave a sharp and loud roar, and then, like three agile leopards, collapsed and catapulted towards Thor. There was no time to think about it. Thor knew that this thing came from a wrong person. He raised his palms to mobilize his consciousness and blocked a force field shield in front of him. The three guys banged on it and were ejected two or three meters away. He was a bone on the spot and got up again. Thor was surprised. How powerful are these three guys? Ordinary people hit themselves and the shield was ejected. They didn''t feel the pressure at all, but after the three powerful attacks hit him, he was knocked back two steps! It seems that LV Fang is right. The strengthening degree of these three guys is not comparable to the monsters in the general concept. Thor suddenly remembered song Xiaojia. That''s the real monster... So Hei hei smiled. She and I are not afraid of you? After that, he took out the dagger from his leg, used electromagnetic force, sucked high-voltage electricity from the nearby line, wound it around his hand, made progress, and jumped into the circle surrounded by three orcs with one cushion step. Without turning back, he hit the orc behind him with a palm thunder, and then raised the charged knife and stabbed it on the shoulder of the orc in front of him. The knife wound was accompanied by a huge current, The cut was electrocuted, and the orc jumped out with a wail. The last guy bit his mouth and thought about wrapping Raytheon''s hand. Raytheon didn''t avoid it. He just rushed forward, slipped and lay on the ground. A dagger was inserted into each other''s mouth, scratched to his lower abdomen along his chin and throat, and completely opened it The last Orc lay down on the spot, curled up in pain, and the blood splashed everywhere. Thor calmly started the shield, blocked the dirty black blood in front of him, and then gracefully took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the fine sweat on his forehead When he went to see it again triumphantly, the two people in front of him bowed their heads and stared at themselves Yo? Is it really resistant to beating? Thor sneered. However, the next scene made his smile freeze on his face. After the third Orc who was ripped by him struggled on the ground, his intestines and viscera were thrown to the ground. In severe pain, he held the opened belly with both hands and squeezed it together slowly. Soon, a lot of mucus flew out of the wound and stuck the wrinkled wound! The skin and fine muscle tissue are connected by themselves. The more they grow, the thicker they become. In a twinkling of an eye, there is only a slender and ugly scar left! He shook his head, got up from the ground and roared at Thor in a low voice, but suddenly he smelled a smell of blood. He looked down and saw some blood and viscera on the ground. He didn''t care that it was his own thing. He looked down and ate it quickly! Seeing Thor, I feel like vomiting. These monsters have lost their human consciousness and completely become crazy beasts and mutated monsters! "You damn things, leaving you in the world will only harm more people. Whether you still have the thought of being a man or not, it must be extremely painful. Let me help you get rid of it!" Thor said, put away the shield, the whole person''s body floated, his arms stretched out, sensing the nearest power equipment. The experimental building has a strong industrial power supply! In fact, Thor doesn''t have four powers like the legend, but his external performance can play four forms. What he can control is the magnetic field. Therefore, he can''t generate electricity by himself, but he can control the magnetic field to absorb the electricity of the surrounding electric field for his use, or fly against the magnetic field. The portable shield itself is also a repulsive magnetic field. As for the high-strength pressure wall, it is just to change the magnetic field attribute of the opponent and make them more attracted by the earth. And his ability in a period of time, generally can only use one, so attack is not defense, defense is not attack. Come on, let''s try the power of 40000 volt high voltage! Thor suddenly retreated more than ten feet away. His hands drooped and led out the huge current flowing in the buried cable. The huge blue sparks crackled and glared in the sun! The three monsters didn''t know they were afraid, so they rushed around the Thor with a triangle again. The Thor stood on both sides and raised his legs to kick fiercely. The two orcs who jumped on their arms were electrified, their manes stood up and screamed, and the guy who came up in the front was kicked on the neck by him. However, the guy didn''t care. The huge impact was much greater than the power of Thor. He pushed Thor backward. Before Thor could take back his feet, he was tilted and bit on his ankle "Grass Mud Horse! You really bite?" Thor took back his hands and turned the blue electric fist into a palm. While closing his legs, a double wind filled his ears. The electric palm slammed on each other''s temples, and the current crackled. The last ORC was covered with chaff and even nosebleed flew out Wipe! Thor solved the three guys, looked down at his ankles, and found that a large part of his trouser legs had been torn off, exposing half of his slender legs. It was bleeding, and the wound was a little black and numb Shit, these guys are poisonous! Chapter 400 After a while, Thor felt that his right leg began to be paralyzed, a little unconscious, like dragging a lead leg. "Fortunately, it''s me. It''s strange that anyone else won''t die in your hands!" Thor''s proud nature makes him unconvinced. Except for the defeat by Hao Zhi and his wife in the military region''s family yard, he hasn''t failed since his debut, but no one knows about it, so it doesn''t count! He squatted down and tried. He couldn''t reach his legs and suck out the black poison inside. He had to limp up and stand up: "forget it, wait until you go out. It''s important to save Ke Ke first!" After taking refuge with LV Fang, Wang Yanke was very depressed at the beginning. He did nothing every day. He just drank and threw things when he drank too much. Once, when she drank too much in her residence, she ran to the roof to vent her anger, scolded at the sky, cried and laughed. She happened to meet Thor patrolling with the security team. He went to the roof and stood by her, worried that she would fall dizzy. Wang Yanke went crazy for a while and vomited twice. The moment he wiped the corners of his mouth and raised his face was one that Thor will never forget. He was a weak and beautiful face with crystal tears on his cheeks, and his slender eyebrows were slightly twisted together, like a child wronged by heaven. "Why did he betray me?" Wang Yanke asked with a cry. "He... Doesn''t deserve you!" Thor didn''t know what to answer. "He once said that he could take me wherever I wanted to go..." Wang Yanke wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand and said with infinite regret. "Oh?" Thor suddenly felt a little jealous. He bravely walked over and overbearing picked up Wang Yanke, who was paralyzed and soft as a bone. Under the starlight, the two rose from the ground and flew to an altitude of 500 or 600 meters in a twinkling of an eye The cool night wind in the northern city slowly blew, and Thor''s suit roared in the air. Wang Yanke in her arms tightly hugged his neck with her pink forearm because of fear. Suddenly, she smiled mischievously: your heart beat so fast! Thor replied shyly, and your heart beat fast. "I''m afraid... So are you?" Thor shook his head. I''ve never been afraid before. And now? Now I''m afraid What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll fall in love with you Without saying anything, Wang Yanke suddenly turned to see the beautiful scenery of the city under the night sky. She had never seen the world from this angle. The distant and broad horizon faintly reflected the shadow of the sun on the other side of the earth. The backlit sun lit up the clouds in the air. The city under her feet shrunk into a small chessboard. The Che river flowed under the bright lights, but there was no sound, As if they were the only two left in the world "He said he would show you any scenery. What about this?" Thor asked softly. "You are different from him..." Wang Yanke replied vaguely, but his face looked more and more beautiful with the crimson color of wine. Thor often uses electricity to electrify others. This time, he was really electrified by others Now Wang Yanke is locked in the center. He is the most powerful person here. He will never turn back! As soon as he turned around and wanted to go to the central experimental area, he heard the sound of fingernails scratching the floor behind him. It was numb. Shouldn''t it be Sure enough! Thor turned around and the three orcs who had just been blackened by electricity stood up with smoke! What a mess! Thor scolded secretly, and suddenly remembered what LV Fang said. These guys are almost immortal! Their 40000 volt voltage can''t do anything to them. It seems that as long as it''s half dead, it can be quickly restored as it is! Isn''t this the ability of song Xiaojia and Wang Lele? For a moment, Thor had no idea, but he couldn''t run. He had to give up his shield and brush the ground to rise to the air. Under the six meter high ceiling of the high hall, he looked down at the three monsters and tried to see how to bypass them? Brush! A Orc jumped up and stretched out his sharp front claws to catch him! It scared Thor into a cold sweat. Fortunately, the guy''s bounce was only three or four meters and couldn''t reach himself. It''s strange that the roof is too short. Thor thought angrily, if I were outside, how high can I fly? Are you scared? He was thinking that the guy at the bottom ran away again. Thor thought it was a little funny and stupid. Can I fly? However, he was wrong. Obviously, the first ORC was not trying to catch him! The guy just jumped up two or three meters, and the other one behind him almost jumped up with the first one. In mid air, the second Orc suddenly stepped on the shoulder of the first one and jumped up again! Brush! The sharp nails, like five steel hooks, scratched across Thor''s chest. Thor didn''t expect that they could cooperate. He was so surprised that he forgot to hide. Five long blood holes were opened in the belt. The guy''s nails were hung with torn suit cloth, which pulled Thor down from the air! Thor fell heavily from the air. Fortunately, there were two orcs under him, otherwise his brain would crack on the spot, but he also fell badly. He almost breathed on his back and didn''t have time to get up. The third Orc had already been on the side. He slapped his horse like lightning and took a bite at Thor''s throat. Thor reluctantly raised his forearm to block it. Fortunately, he still had some residual electricity in his hand. He numbed the guy''s mouth. Otherwise, it''s strange that this half arm won''t be torn off! As soon as Thor turned over and got up, he staggered to escape back, but the injured calf was more numb, and he could hardly feel the soles of his feet touching the ground. What can I do? Fly, you can''t fly, you can''t run away Thor was a little flustered, so he had to start his portable shield and slowly dodge towards the corridor behind him. The three orcs didn''t want to give him a chance to escape. They saw the meat in their mouth, so they rushed up one after another. Thor suddenly increased the strength of the magnetic field pressure wall, pushed it sideways, and blocked the three guys out! I can''t kill you. It''s not so easy for you to kill me! Thor grinned and squeezed out a proud smile. By the way, there''s a gun behind you! Thor didn''t use a gun. In fact, he had a personal purpose to carry the gun this time, that is, to defeat his opponent, or really meet zombie people. He can shoot his head. It belongs to the mentality of playing the game, but unexpectedly, this gun became his last straw! At last, he made a strong sense that he could push the three guys out, then retracted the magnetic field wall, turned around, limped for two steps, got into the virus laboratory, threw the door back and locked it. Almost at the same time that the door was closed, three iron hard heads had hit the door and made a loud noise. Thor was carrying his back against the door, shaking his heart slightly, But he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly took ************************************************************************* Chapter 401 Thor leaned back against the gate and struggled for a while. It was quiet outside At this moment, he felt the pain in his chest, so he bowed his head and touched it. His clothes were soaked with blood. It was numb. I think I haven''t been hurt by anyone for so many years. The number one figure of dawn organization unexpectedly fell into this field today! Grass! Hold the grass! Thor could not help shouting angrily. Miserable! He suddenly felt a faint numbness coming from his chest! It''s over. It''s poisonous even on its claws! What the hell are these guys made of? Thor knows it''s not good. Although the paralysis in his chest comes slowly, it''s almost the same as that on his calf. If he falls down with mixed body paralysis, isn''t it the rhythm of being eaten directly by the other party? What should I do? What should I do? "Thor..." Lu Fang''s voice suddenly appeared in the air. "This biological toxin is very powerful. You can''t move soon!" By the way, the old boy is still watching me in the monitoring room? Thor fiercely compared his middle finger to the camera in the corner of the room. Do you know what to say now? "This is the virus laboratory. There should be frozen serum in the corner cabinet, which can alleviate the animal poison on you!" Lv Fang said calmly. Wipe! Didn''t you say that earlier? Thor got up, stumbled to the corner cabinet, opened the glass door, and a chill rushed towards him. He nervously searched up and down. Various simple syringes were marked with different Chinese and English names. Finally, a metal tube was found, which said that it was the same serum as his blood type. Thor didn''t care much. He bared his teeth and tore off the sleeves of his suit and shirt. Then he tied his upper arm with the cloth strip in his hand and slapped it on his forearm. The blood vessels burst up. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he stabbed the life-saving detoxification serum into it and pushed it to the end Slowly, it eased a little. Thor half leaned against the edge of the cabinet and breathed heavily. This time, he was really careless. He was too confident in himself. He didn''t listen to LV Fang''s words. He should bring more people. But when he turned around, he couldn''t do his kung fu. If someone else came, he would really feed them as much as he came! What now? Escape? What about Wang Yanke? Don''t escape... Continue to go in and save Wang Yanke. With the two people inside, there''s no way to escape here. Ask for help? Let LV Fang send a few more rescue teams in, how much support, and fight for the lives of dozens of brothers. Can there always be a turn for the better? no Thor''s arrogance is coming again. You should be fat even if you hit a swollen face, otherwise how will others think of me Thor in the future? I am God! A little dizzy Thor shook his head. What''s going on? Did you lose too much blood? Where is this? It''s just some skin trauma. Why not? Is it the problem of the serum just injected? He got up in a panic, grabbed the empty syringe he had just injected, carefully distinguished the words on it, anticoagulant serum type B, yes, he slowly turned over the small bottle by the light, and saw several concave words engraved behind him: C cell sample No. 1084! C cells? Thor''s head hummed big! Isn''t this the kind of active strain that makes monsters that LV Fang said? "Lv Fang! You bastard, what kind of needle do you want me to hit?" Thor shouted angrily into the air. "Hum... Brother Lei, sorry, this is the only way to save Ke Ke!" Lv Fang''s voice sounded again in the air, "It''s only a matter of time before these orcs find the exit and rush out. I always have to think about the residents of biochemical city! Our army is not enough to fight these guys. After thinking about it, only your ability can fight. It happens that we have experimented with the effect of this enhancer on ordinary people and zombies, but no one with powers is willing to do it Experiment, you are lucky to be the first! " Grass Mud Horse! Thor angrily threw the empty bottle into the camera on the corner. Old boy, how dare you pit me? "You see what you said, it can''t be regarded as a pit for you. I don''t pit you. You can''t get out of the experimental building alive today, and our people can''t save you! When you save Ke Ke, you can also save your own life!" Lv Fang laughed proudly. "You like Ke Ke Ke, everyone knows. Why don''t you sacrifice a little for her?" "Ma, it''s your own attempt on Ke Ke. I''m afraid I''ll argue with you! So take this to get rid of me in advance! Wait, I''ll make you die!" Thor roared angrily. "You should thank me! Don''t you always want to be the strongest person in the world? With the strengthening of C cells, you will soon be invincible in the world. However, how to feed you, control you and make you my pet is what I must consider now! Ha ha......" Lv Fang''s voice laughed wildly. "You can''t think! I won''t become that kind of thing after I die!" It''s up to you to come out of the experimental building alive first? Thor felt his head was heavy. Outside, three orcs had begun to hit the gate again. The fifteen centimeter thick metal door was slightly deformed. Even layers of dust began to fall between the door frame and the wall. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before he lost. Suddenly, the paralysis of Thor''s legs and chest disappeared, and a rapidly expanding force burst up in his body. He suddenly stood up and felt that his eyes were slightly swollen and a little hot. Anyway, I have to kill those three guys before my consciousness disappears. Even if I die, I can make a way for Ke Ke. This girl must be hungry after being locked in for 24 hours! Thor made up his mind and held the wall with one hand to slow down. He felt that his muscles were sour and swollen. In the past, Thor was a handsome boy who was thin at the age of 17 or 18. Now, he has begun to become a little tall! Dong! The door of the virus laboratory was finally knocked open, and a half Orc fell in. He fluttered twice on the smooth ground, sniffed left and right, and smelled the bloody smell of Thor. The other two guys also broke in, followed by the first one, and jumped at Thor. Thor changed his palm with one hand. One side of the protective wall fell horizontally in front of him, blocking three orcs in front of him. The other hand punched into the wall and pulled a cable out of the broken bricks. Suddenly, tens of thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity was absorbed into his body again and turned into an inexhaustible source of energy. He sneered and suddenly removed the protective wall, Hit an electrified fist directly, pop it into the chest of the facing orc, and the huge current made the guy tremble. Thor didn''t care so much. He swung it with one hand and hit the second orc, smashing the other on the somersault. Thor gave a loud cry, suddenly pulled out his hand and took out the guy''s beating heart! The third ORC was scared back in an instant! Don''t pretend to be dead! I know it won''t kill you! Thor roared and hit the orc on the ground with a heavy fist. His other hand grabbed the cable exposed from the wall, and a steady stream of high-voltage electricity was input into the orc through his body. Slowly, the guy''s body was carbonized, scorched, the skin and meat shrank, and the water in his body was quickly dried, Muscle atrophy was as black and hard as a sausage hanging outdoors in winter. Finally, under the flashing current, the whole body burst into flames In less than a minute, Thor turned each other into a pile of coke! The air is vaguely filled with the smell of cooked meat The other two orcs roared up to the sky, but did not dare to rush forward. They roared and escaped from the virus laboratory. Thor''s strength has risen sharply. It''s conceivable that his anger can hurt me like this. You really don''t know how to live or die. Don''t want to run today! He chased out of the laboratory, but saw two guys wandering around in place. Suddenly, at the end of the curved corridor, as soon as he turned the corner, three orcs climbed out again Chapter 402 "OK, don''t be afraid of death. See how much you have?" Thor relied on the rapidly growing power of C cells injected into the body and faced the encirclement of five orcs with no fear on his face. As long as the energy source is constantly injected, he is not afraid of anything. The effect of this new cell enhancement is really fierce. If a person''s body used to be like a battery with rated storage capacity, and there is always an upper limit of personal strength, now the injection of C cells seems to expand his memory a hundred times. In other words, as long as there is energy input, he can always be strong. He began to understand why those orcs are so powerful. But we all injected C cells, who is afraid of who? Thor''s ability to start the magnetic field floats to the mid air, continuously introduces the surrounding geomagnetism into the body, and like a rapidly bulging balloon, raises the highest energy level again and again to a line he could not imagine before. The four abilities are opened at the same time, the body tilts slightly and swoops towards the orc array. The five orcs only knew how to kill and devour. It didn''t matter what you came from, especially the three new guys, jumped up face-to-face. Thor transformed magnetic energy into electric energy of both hands, and hundreds of thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity was emitted from the palm of his hand. They easily knocked the three monsters over to the ground, and then their bodies floated back quickly. In a moment, they were more than ten meters away from them. "Come and have a good time!" Thor grabbed it with one hand, and the magnetic attraction sucked up the * * * just thrown aside, and the bullet had been loaded. "Ouch!" the remaining two orcs jumped up like crazy and rushed at the Thor in the air. He smiled and fired at the first one! When the huge gunshot rang, the orc''s head was immediately smashed, and even the belt meat, broken bones and dregs were sprayed on the ground. In mid air, it was like exploding a flesh and blood fireworks, and a large blood stain was scattered on the ground. Those bullets didn''t have such great power. Thor filled the magnetic energy into the barrel of *****************************************************************************************************. Bang! Another shot hit the second Orc accurately in front of his chest, and the other half was directly cut in two from the middle of his body. His lower body was blown out by the power of bullets, and his upper body rubbed Thor''s ears and flew to the other side of the corridor. The two orcs fluttered on the spot and stopped moving. "Ha ha, my man-made electromagnetic railgun, is it fun? Look, I''ll blow your heads one by one!" Thor proudly pulled the gun tie, loaded the bullet with a click, and aimed at the three guys who had just got up on the ground. The three guys were afraid, flinched back, bowed their heads and drooped their heads, began to slowly fade back, and kept whining in their mouths "Hum! It''s too late to be afraid now!" Thor just wanted to shoot. He just felt that there was a disturbance in the magnetic field behind him, and the wind behind his head was not good. He knew something came from behind, so he quickly distracted himself and strengthened his portable shield. Fortunately, he moved fast enough. Almost at the same time, a sharp animal claw scratched against the back neck. The powerful force just ate into the inner layer of the shield, and the fingernail tip swept his skin, almost killing him! The thing fell to the ground, but moved quickly from side to side. It was as fast as lightning. It couldn''t see its true face at all. Thor barely saw his face until it flew to the orc whose head had just been shot and stopped! It''s a child! No, according to his head, he looks like a child. He is mixed with black and purple. His skin is tight. He has a similar shape with several other orcs, but he has four eyes on his face. A row of long bone spines grow on the spine on his back, pierce his skin and expose it outside. His dark white color makes people feel cold. "Is this the zombie clan injected with C cells that LV Fang said?" Thor was guessing. He saw the guy lying on the ground and gnawing on the wounded Orc! The beheaded ORC was obviously not dead, and his powerful regeneration ability was trying to repair his head. Unfortunately, as soon as he grew white tender meat, he had been pressed out by the little guy and gnawed wildly. Eat the same kind! Thor was greatly surprised. Just now the orcs shrank back and were afraid. It seems that they were not aimed at themselves. Although this little guy is small, he seems to be much more ferocious than other guys. It seems that we should be more careful. The Four Eyed zombie beast bit on the carotid artery of the same kind, quickly sucked the other party''s blood, lost the maintenance of blood, and the guy with a head burst on the ground curled up and collapsed, like a shriveled and broken pocket. When he was full, the guy wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, raised his head and observed the Thor in the air with his four eyes. Then he smiled On that face that looked like a human being, there appeared a smile that looked like a human being, which made Thor tremble in his heart. This guy has a brain! Can think! Kill you! Thor, no matter how much, pointed the muzzle of his gun at the Four Eyed zombie beast and fired a shot! Brush! A dark purple ghost, the other party disappeared! Thor was surprised. Normally, the speed of the bullet out of the chamber was 500 meters per second. Coupled with the driving effect of his own magnetic field, it almost reached 50000 meters per second. He was only 10 meters away from the other party. If he wanted to avoid this shot, the other party''s neural reaction time must be as fast as one thousandth of a second! Instant movement! Thor has powers, but his eyes are just the level of ordinary people. How can he capture this 0.0002 second fast action? All he could see was a disfigurement, a dark purple shadow! The guy also knew that the gun couldn''t be hit, so he moved quickly from side to side, walked through the walls on both sides, and jumped up in a Z-shape. Thor panicked and flew back, shooting continuously, bang bang! Three shots were fired, and the metal bullet shell fell to the ground, making a crisp sound in the empty corridor. Everything was quiet in an instant Thor''s bullet is gone! He held an empty gun in his hand and looked around nervously. The black and purple ghost was thrown in front and back. He couldn''t catch any trace at all. However, he had to increase his portable shield to the strongest, and then float towards the top of the flower board. That guy wouldn''t attack himself from such a high position, would he? Poof Thor''s expression solidified in an instant! He looked down in disbelief. A small sharp ghost claw on his right abdomen had pierced his body and stretched out! So close! Look so carefully, the five sharp nails are still waving, full of blood! Is that guy so fast? When did he go around behind him? Chapter 403 It was almost when he saw that the ghost hand pierced his flank that Thor slowly reacted. The severe pain almost made him faint. His strength relaxed. He tried his best to send an electric light behind his hand. The guy flashed. The ghost hand withdrew from Thor''s body and disappeared again Thor shook and finally couldn''t hold on. He fell out of the air. Fortunately, he didn''t fall directly to the ground. He still insisted on kneeling on one leg. Can''t wait! He covered his wound with one hand and tried his best to cover the periphery of his shield with strong current to prevent fatal attack. That guy''s strength is so strong that he can break his shield so easily. It seems that the strength enhancement of the Four Eyed zombie beast has exceeded his powers! Thor smells death! He stumbled to his feet again and saw the amazing scene in front of him. The guy who had been shot in two by him had grown his lower body. What about the lower body behind him? When Thor thought of this, he looked back and saw that the other lower body had recovered into a whole! "Ma, are you an earthworm?" Thor muttered and scolded. He only felt the blood gurgling out of his waist, and his strength was fading rapidly. It seemed that he was a little out of strength! He took off his broken suit coat and tied it around his waist with his teeth, so as to temporarily stop the development of the injury. At this time, the guys still wandering in the distance seemed to see hope and had rushed up! Thor was helpless. He lifted his left leg, took off the last dagger, poured power on it, stabbed the dagger into the body of the first Orc at the wrong moment, pulled it back, grabbed the guy''s ankle, swung a circle on the spot, threw it out, and smashed the guy who jumped up behind. The wounded Orc screamed and fell out with his dagger, but he didn''t care to get up. Blood flowed out and the smell of blood filled the whole hall. A black and purple figure had grabbed in front of several other monsters and jumped on him! opportunity! Thor knew that he couldn''t last long, so he had to turn around and run away. Fortunately, the Four Eyed zombie beast was eating. He didn''t have time to take care of himself for the time being. He ran away first and then think of a way! Thor ran to the exit of the experimental building, but the bulletproof glass doors were still locked. He beat the door desperately and shouted to LV Fang: open the door! LV Fang''s voice echoed slowly in the hall: "how can we open the door now? What if those monsters come out?" "It''s so muddy! Don''t you see I''m hurt?" Thor angrily raised his hand full of blood. "With your Thor''s ability, there should be no problem in defeating those monsters. Keke''s life depends on you. Don''t give up!" said LV Fang in a strange manner. "Put P! LV Fang, you just want to get rid of me by their hands!" Thor shouted. "How could it be? You are my best partner! But Keke is more important. If you don''t save her, she will starve to death. Don''t you want to see this result?" Lv Fang seems to be deliberately delaying time. Seeing that the Four Eyed zombie behind him is about to finish his food and rush over again, Thor is almost desperate. "It''s OK to let you out. You must swear to be loyal to me forever and ask me to let you out, okay?" Lv Fang suddenly turned his words and said to Thor like a flirt. Thor paused and said nothing. "Please, as long as you are willing to ask me to let you go, I will open the door and let you out immediately! Ha ha..." "Bend your horse!" Thor compared a middle finger to the air. "Even if I beg you, you won''t open the door and let me out. You just want to kill the chicken to show the monkey and let the soldiers outside understand not to oppose you!" Thor spat hard on the ground, mobilized all his powers and soared to the sky. This road is impassable. Find another way! Vents! Thor''s eyes suddenly lit up. In the corner above the hall, an insignificant small vent was rotating. The vent was only more than one person wide, and an exhaust fan was installed in the middle. He flew over, grabbed the shutter fence on the outside with one hand, snapped it off and threw it away. The aluminum alloy fence fell from seven or eight meters high like a leaf. Thor couldn''t control so much. He pressed one hand on the motor in the middle of the exhaust fan and exerted a little force. Tens of thousands of volts of high voltage immediately short circuited it. The rotating fan blades stopped slowly. Thor looked back nervously, The Four Eyed zombie beast has drained the blood of the corpse on the ground and is looking for itself. "Ha ha, it seems that you have found your own way!" Lu Fang''s voice laughed. "Such a proud Lord Thor, do you have to drill a dog hole?" Dog Cave... Thor was shocked. He was in high spirits when he walked in. Now he was hurt and looked embarrassed. He had to climb through this small cave to escape Numb! He wanted to struggle, but life and death were at stake. Leaving behind was a dead end! People have to bow their heads under the low eaves! In the distance, the black and purple shadow has run towards itself! Thor made up his mind here, shamefully drilled in, climbed over the long exhaust pipe with his hands and feet, and drilled out of the experimental building! "Don''t let him run away!" Lv Fang gave an order. All the troops on the ground aimed their guns at the Thor in the air. LV Fang also knew that the two men had torn their faces and let him escape. Sooner or later, it was a big trouble for him. In the blink of an eye, thousands of guns roared, and hundreds of machine guns spewed out fierce flames. Thor fought all the remaining powers, flew high into the air and out of the attack range of guns and guns. In a moment, there was a sense of freedom and pleasure for dragons to return to the sea and birds to enter the deep forest! LV Fang, I will come back! Thor floated at an altitude of kilometers, looked at his helpless army on the ground, and planned the way in the future. Where are we going? With such a serious injury, if you don''t treat it quickly, I''m afraid you will die of bad blood in two days. What''s more, when will C cells turn themselves into that kind of terrible Orc? He has no bottom in his heart. In short, time is running out LV Fang''s side must not be able. Ke Ke is still trapped inside. LV Fang''s army will never dare to rush in to save people. However, the vent is enough to drill out by itself, and it can be understood that the petite body of the Four Eyed zombie beast should be easy to pass through. Why didn''t he follow him out? Is there anything out there that he is afraid of? No, it''s definitely not that simple. With the strength of those orcs, their own shields can''t stop them. Even explosion-proof glass doors can''t really break through. They don''t come out. They must have their own reasons There was chaos in his head, and Thor couldn''t figure out a clue. His intuition told him that LV Fang must have something to hide from himself Now he is homeless, who else can he go to? Thor smiled bitterly. It seemed that he had to put down his body and go to the country to find Hao Zhi. After all, he was the only one in the world who would not sit idly by. I''m afraid he was the only one who had the strength to save Ke Ke! Chapter 404 Earth log: In 2030, the National Academy of Sciences implemented the "lunar diversion plan". In 2033, the Voyager arrived on Europa. In 2036, the moon introduction plan will be completed, and the earth will return to the "moon era". In the same year, on the day of the success of the moon introduction plan, the local leader Xu zhe died of a heart attack and the whole country mourned. In May of the same year, with the strong support of the Ministry of biology represented by Wang Lele, the Ministry of space represented by Hao Zhi, the Ministry of science and technology and the Ministry of power, Zhang Diandian, the first deputy to the head of state of the original country, won the election and ascended the throne of the head of state of the original country. The burden of the hundred year ZTE plan fell on a girl''s shoulder. In June of the same year, Hao Zhi submitted his resignation to Zhang XURUI, officially resigned from the post of director general of the Ministry of space of the people''s Republic of China, and disappeared from the public''s view. The next month, Wang Lele resigned as the head of the Ministry of biology of the country and faded out of the public''s vision. Hao Zhi once asked so many professors why he didn''t take over the burden of the head of state and continue to lead human development? So many professors were happy: "Don''t look at the rapid development of society now. In fact, the old idea that human beings are the primates of all things, which has been rooted in the minds of the people for thousands of years, has not changed. Even if my core is the human brain, the body is a robot after all. If a" semi-human "in the shape of a machine leads them, the people can''t cross the psychological gap of pride and conceit, and we can''t bury it in the future A time bomb. Once I ascend the throne of the land country, countless civil society organizations and those who covet power will immediately take the opportunity to denounce. The voice of supporting normal human beings to manage human beings is easy to be accepted by the people. After all, they are more likely to believe in their intuition rather than rational analysis. At that time, the whole society will be in chaos! " "These fools who don''t know where they are!" Hao Zhi shook his head angrily. "The people who are most likely to be incited are the people with idealism. As long as you seemingly say what they want to hear, they don''t care whether they insist on it correctly or not." Lele is also a little dissatisfied. Now, no matter from the perspective of knowledge, vision or personal experience, many professors are the most suitable people to lead mankind. "What? Let me run for the leader of the country? Are you here to tease me?" Zhang Dian''s hair stood up like a frightened cat. "Aren''t you kidding about the future of mankind? If I were the head of state, I wouldn''t take everyone to the eggplant field?" What a fool! Hao Chi laughed. Who made you decide what to do? You are an actor, a puppet, and you know what? All decisions behind it are still what many professors has the final say. Zhang Dian blinked and blinked. He didn''t stare at him. Regardless of the true or false, this is the highest consul in the world. It''s much more than the officials of the US president in the pre earth era. How can it be like a dream? Professor Naduo also smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll help you with any decisions you need to make. All you have to do is occasionally appear in front of the people, give a speech, announce policies, go among the people, hug the children of the people and show your personal charm!" It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of personal charm. I really don''t understand national affairs. Do you take me as a shield? When the blood moon comes, shout loudly and catch the leader, won''t I be miserable? "Ha ha, there are still 80 years left. You can''t live to that time. Don''t worry!" Hao Zhi laughed. Therefore, the position of the second head of state of the land fell on the talkative little bit, which became the biggest joke in human history. Nevertheless, under the auspices of many professors, the pace of human development has become faster and faster. In the past decade, the foundation of the land country has become more and more stable. As the first marshal of the land country war cat regiment, Jinhu governs the nine military regions around the world. Centralized politics leads to the ineffectiveness of any opposition. An efficient central decision-making system has formulated a highly efficient social system. At the suggestion of Professor nado, the largest human rights and institutional reform in the country was put into practice. After Zhang Diandian took office, at the first joint meeting of local ministers chaired by Zhang Diandian, the local all public ownership bill was introduced. The contents of the bill are as follows: First, all social systems in the past were banned. The local countries adhered to the line of military power unification set by Xu Zhe, did not allow the separation of private rights, and all rights belonged to the local heads of state and the Federal Assembly. Second, abolish the past asset distribution system. From the perspective of human macro development, the ownership of global resources is human civilization itself. Any individual can obtain the corresponding resource distribution by virtue of the individual''s contribution to society. No one can store assets privately and all social resources are fully public. If the inheritance law is abolished, everyone will be treated fairly. There is no savings, no private property, and no heritage that can be passed on to the next generation. Anyone must live on his own efforts from birth. Those who do not try to prove the value of his existence will be abandoned by the society. Third, implement the national monitoring system. Everyone will no longer have any private space except sleeping and going to the bathroom. All private behaviors will be transparent. There are countless monitoring equipment in shopping malls, buildings and apartments on Diguo street. Your normal social activities will not be affected, but everyone''s whereabouts will be unified into the Diguo database. The era of big data is really coming. Fourth, cancel the gold standard financial system in the pre earth era, and change the local financial circulation system to a new "credit system", with one credit card for each person to record your personal credit value. This will bring the personal labor ability and social credit value system into the financial system. Each social citizen obtains the means of living through honest labor. After several units of labor time, he can exchange the social credit value and fill in his personal information card. He can exchange the credit value for social resources. In fact, it is a new type of electronic currency. In a simple sentence: everything you do is responsible for yourself and for all mankind. Human beings on earth have nothing to say except honesty, labor and survival. Personal value is worthless in this era. Any hedonism is banned as a negative factor preventing social development. Fifth, continue to abolish the marriage system. In order to ensure the rapid recovery of the earth''s population, the local country has established a "family planning department". Any woman of school age can apply for this occupation and be randomly assigned to global fertility institutions. Any social man can go to the fertility institutions to mate with the randomly assigned female staff with the credit value in exchange for labor, However, one-time distribution is valid until pregnancy, otherwise there is no other choice. After pregnancy, female employees of the Ministry of childbirth can enjoy the support resources provided by the local country free of charge. The children born will be raised by the unified "preschool education department" of the local country after the expiration of lactation. After the expiration of lactation, they will immediately return to the Ministry of childbirth to continue working and serve the new population plan of the local country as much as possible. "Family" has become a historical concept. Since then, there is only a country without a home. The land country is the common home of mankind all over the world, and everyone is a family. The premise to ensure the smooth implementation of all this is the era of big data. The era of big data has eliminated a typical phenomenon of human society on earth in the past: lying! Lies have become the most impossible thing in this era, because the recording system of the whole society is operating at any time. Where you go, who you see and what you say are all recorded in the database. The computer can easily break down anyone''s life into pieces and hang it in the sun every minute. All profit-making lies will be analyzed by big data in an instant and become a stain on your personal reputation. In addition, this system is also attached with a strict deduction system. Laziness, negativity, speech dissatisfaction, crime, and even a simple lie will be recorded by the big data base and become a loss of your reputation value. When a person''s credit value falls below the citizen average, you can''t even buy a loaf of bread. You have to starve to death on the street! This society has truly realized fairness, an absolutely transparent fairness at the expense of personal desires, harming others and benefiting oneself, corruption and corruption have really become history. Imagine that in a world without lies, the law will face all people absolutely and fairly, and there will be no crime in a society without dead corners, including corruption. In an era where lies can not survive and money has no meaning, personal private property is meaningless, and there is no need to collect money. The only way you can get more than others is to eat more than others, and how much you eat each meal is also estimated in big data. If you waste it, you will damage your personal reputation, and you will have no food for the next meal. Chapter 405 The improvement of the system has ensured the development of science and technology. The earth civilization has entered the post information age at this stage. Various emerging materials have poured into the market. The 3D printer has driven the revolutionary progress of the new manufacturing industry. The production and market circulation speed of all products has increased by about ten times, and a large number of social resources have flowed into the production industry of new products. At the basic technology level, the pace of new energy development has never stopped. First, wireless power supply technology has been popularized in large and medium-sized cities around the world, making the tail like wires hanging behind all electronic products antique. Mobile phones and computers no longer need to connect any power supply. Like enjoying wireless WiFi, they can obtain power from the air at any time. Secondly, solar power generation technology has gradually replaced the oil industry and become the main source of civil power transmission and supply. In 2034, China invested heavily in the construction of a large solar energy collection station outside the earth orbit. The 700000 square meter solar energy collection tool code named "umbrella" is slowly unfolding, announcing the complete withdrawal of the coal industry from the historical stage, which has further solved the global pollution problem, With the wide use of solar energy, the earth''s energy has entered an era that seems to be inexhaustible in the short term, and the whole people no longer have to pay for electricity. Then, the mature development of small and micro nuclear fusion energy makes it possible for low-cost and sustainable operation of high power consumption projects. The promotion of flying vehicles and single person flying equipment has developed the space above the ground. At the same time, the Ministry of communications began to formulate a low altitude traffic management system suitable for below 800 meters. The rapid development of manufacturing industry makes global transportation possible. The vacuum pipeline maglev train with tracks around the world has brought Beijing to New York into the one hour traffic circle, and the earth has truly become a "global village". In the field of core science and technology, the interplanetary space fighter brought back by Hao Zhi from Mars has become the source of the development of new technologies on the earth. The imitation breakthrough of high-pressure ion engine has made the earth rocket get rid of the chemical fuel stage. A large number of space equipment with high-pressure ion engine as the main propeller has made it a daily task for human beings to fly out of the earth. In the past, humans were actually developing ion engines, but they did not break through the bottleneck of too small driving force. It was not fundamentally solved until the arrival of phantom 001. The driving performance of ion engines was improved 100000 times by using strong pressure technology. The sailing speed of more than 300 kilometers per second makes it possible for mankind to develop the solar system. First, large-scale mining was carried out from the fragments of the moon and the lunar ring. The explosion of the moon made it easy to obtain internal resources. A large number of mineral resources such as helium-3, silicon, aluminum, calcium, sodium, iron and other elements of nuclear fusion fuel were transported back to the earth; At the same time, abundant metals such as iron, nickel and copper and precious rare earth elements have been found on some asteroids. The injection of a large number of mineral resources has promoted the vigorous development of production industry. Human beings have transformed the crescent ball into a middle-level springboard into space, and the moon has become a space port. Then, the grand chapter of colonizing the solar system began to play Before, humans didn''t know the existence of these things, but couldn''t reach them. It''s like a person with disabled legs knew that there was water in the village well. Now, the aviation technology on the air and space fighter brought back by Hao Zhi from Mars has equipped the disabled population with galloping legs! By around 2036, the earth has been fully developed into a global prosperous economy, and the local population will soon recover to 4 billion. The interactive technology between human brain and computer developed by Professor nado makes the learning of basic knowledge a process that can be copied and pasted. Therefore, a large number of young talents who have mastered advanced scientific and technological knowledge before the age of 15 enter the society, It has become the backbone in the field of new technology. However, learning is learning, and innovation still depends on personal wisdom. Mankind still has no greater breakthrough in this regard. With these as the foundation, mankind finally began to turn its attention to the ultimate development goal: the establishment of the earth defense force! With money, build an army! First, the mass production of small special combat spacecraft, a large number of space aircraft copied based on phantom-001 entered the establishment, and the first earth space team was established. Then, in the next 50 years, Diguo plans to gradually establish a star fleet with a large aerospace aircraft carrier as the core, and Diguo No. 1 to Diguo No. 10 fleets equipped with three core technologies: laser, ion optical naval gun and electromagnetic railgun. It is planned to operate in full capacity around 2080, when there will be about 400000 warships of all types, Strategic defense covers the eight planets of the entire solar system! If we say that before the end of the day, the technological gap between human beings and blood moon is a great difference. After more than ten years of drastic changes, human beings have basically reached the level of demon civilization and can not be said to win, but the gap in basic technology is very close. Moreover, they also have the advantage of local combat, relying on huge earth resources, and, There are still 80 or 90 years before the blood moon comes. At that time, I''m afraid human technology has leapt to the point of killing them! Blood moon, can only be thrown into the net! Everything was going on step by step. At this time, Thor appeared at the entrance of the crystal city with black and blue wounds. Several guards strangely sent the unconscious young man to the hospital. His terrible blood image and abnormal metabolic rate startled the doctor, so he quickly informed the local Ministry of biology and reported to the local head of state''s office. An hour later, the head of state Zhang Dian and Professor nado came to the hospital. They were shocked as soon as they entered the door. Thor had swollen into a steamed stuffed bun due to wound infection. God, what''s this guy doing here? Everyone had a question mark in their hearts, but they also vaguely felt that something unusual must have happened "You..." Thor saw that Zhang Dian came and forced himself to sit up from the bed. He knew that this was Hao Zhi''s friend. After the doomsday war, they came to dawn organization to take refuge in themselves. "Lie down, lie down, talk slowly..." Zhang Dian didn''t come forward, but many professors took a step and pressed him down. He tried his strength by the way. His skin was hot. He was having a fever and seemed very weak. "Something happened to Keke!" Thor fell weakly on the pillow. "What?" Zhang Dian cried out, "what''s the matter?" Thor silently explained the whole incident. Finally, reluctantly, I tried my best and couldn''t save her Zhang nodded helplessly, "how long have you been here?" "It''s been two days..." Thor coughed a few times and gasped. "Ke Ke has been locked inside for 72 hours. I estimate that if she can''t save her, LV Fang will blow up the experimental building to ensure the safety of the whole biochemical city. He can do anything!" "OK! Let''s save Ke Ke!" Zhang nodded firmly. The secretary next to him took a step forward and said nervously, "Fuhrer, you should pay attention to your current identity... These little things, let''s go?" Chongjia is now promoted and has become the first bodyguard and assistant of the head of state. Although he still has a strong appearance, he also wears suits and shoes every day, which looks very formal. Professor Naduo also turned back and advised: "head of state, please think twice. Now the work of the country has just entered stability, and the implementation of the new moon transformation plan is close at hand. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient if you leave here..." "Ha ha, you really look like!" Zhang Dian laughed. Although he became the head of state, he still looked like a silly girl in private, "What kind of dog is I? When I have enough to eat and drink every day, I hold a press conference. I used to like to talk, but now I talk too much. I feel sick when I hear that I want to speak! Who is Keke? Sister, do you understand? If I hadn''t pushed Jiajia into the ripples of time and space, how could I force her to leave crystal city? If it hadn''t been for her to leave, now I''m going Who is the head of state in? I''ll save her and lead everyone to a well-off society! " There''s no way. Although it''s only the nominal head of state, the power is real. The global resources are hers. No one can stop what she wants to do! So many professors feel like crying Chapter 406 In fact, everyone has different ideas about rescuing Wang Yanke. The head of state Zhang Diandian is for the sake of deep sisterhood. In addition, he still owes her a favor. Diandian contributed to the marriage between Jiajia and Hao Zhi and hurt her. Professor Naduo was thinking about the future development of the earth country. Although he had not seen the girl named Wang Yanke, he saw the power of the legendary goddess of wisdom in the later stage of the moon guiding plan. His series of ingenious and magical ideas and careful and rigorous logical reasoning ability were beyond his reach. Professor Naduo thought about transforming Europa into a satellite city before it returned to earth, but Wang Yanke''s plan was more detailed than him. He even suspected that Wang Yanke had seen through his idea long ago, so Europa''s impact on the moon ring also had another purpose! That is, the impact energy is used to melt the glacier. The large amount of heat energy generated in the explosion process does make the ice layer on the surface of the new moon ocean. Countless meteorites falling into the surface of the new moon melt and harden, becoming a new continent, making its surface structure very similar to a small earth. This is Professor Naduo''s unexpected good luck. Otherwise, how to plant plants and build bases on the surface of a planet full of liquid water? Wang Yanke''s plan perfectly solves this problem. It can be said that it is not a genius''s idea. If the earth is led by such people, he will be relieved! "Call the power department for a meeting immediately! Call all the guys above level 3 and don''t ask for leave!" Zhang Dian ordered heavy armor. "Yes!" chongjia stood at attention and saluted. He was about to turn around and go out. Zhang Dian stopped him again. Find Hao Zhi immediately and ask the grandson to report back to me immediately! Yes! In a small bar on the blue coast of France, a group of dockers were having dinner together after work. Steaming French bread and roast beef were served. Everyone raised their beer and clinked their glasses, and then talked about what they had seen in the shipyard today. "I said, Adrian, what is the purpose of the ship we built so big? Is it a combat Mothership?" one of the middle-aged men put down his fork and asked the greasy boy across the table. "Well, I''m afraid it''s part of the earth space carrier! I guess so!" the young man named Adrian said vaguely, munching a piece of not too bad beef. "Brag! How can such a big hull be only a part?" the bar owner answered, wiping his glass. "Why not?" Adrian stood up with a fork and waved excitedly. "You don''t know how big a spaceship of the space carrier can be!" "Speak as if you''ve seen it?" the tavern owner laughed and satirized him. "Adrian has really seen it!" the middle-aged man quickly stopped and said, "you know, he has participated in the space assembly of the global recruited Voyager. I won''t be bothered by that experience a hundred times. It''s so interesting! Can you think of flying in the air?" "That''s for sure! I tell you..." Adrian tried to stretch his neck, swallowed the stubborn beef, then took a big sip of beer, put the wooden glass on the table and splashed some beer, "Once, the foreman didn''t pay attention, and I secretly went to the cockpit! I sat in that chair. To tell you the truth, I really feel great. That posture really seems to be able to fly anywhere in the world!" "You certainly didn''t sit when it was flying. In fact, it was very painful. You pressed the whole person on the chair, like covering more than a dozen quilts, so you couldn''t breathe..." a small female voice couldn''t help but answer. Everyone turned their heads and saw a Chinese girl with short hair sitting at a table in the corner smiling and holding a big bread stick in her hand. "Go, child, what do you know?" Adrian looked at an 18-year-old girl and waved her hand impatiently. "Why don''t I know? I''ve sat down. There''s me in the moon guiding plan!" "Ha ha ha, brag!" the crowd burst out laughing. A little girl said she had been in space? Sat in the largest spaceship in human history? Dream? The girl was about to argue about something. The man opposite silently finished the last meal, stood up, lifted the girl''s collar and slipped her out of the pub "Who are those two?" Adrian asked the tavern owner curiously. "Oh? Those two Chinese? They just moved here some time ago. It looks like a father with a daughter. They are very low-key and don''t make much friends. They come to me to eat on time every day..." Out of the pub, Hao Zhicai put Lele down. Lele rubbed his neck, which was strangled by the collar, and complained discontentedly, "what are you doing?" Hao Zhi half bent down and stared carefully at Lele''s tender face for a while: "I said, are you going back to 18 years old? Childish, what can you show off with those people? What can you be proud of sitting in a spaceship? You see I fly all over the world in phantom 1. Have I told people everywhere?" "You didn''t say..." Lele glanced at him discontentedly, "all sent to the circle of friends..." "Since we resigned to live an ordinary life, don''t you know how Jiajia died? Let''s not get involved in those bad things in the land. Jiajia is only an iron porcelain. I have to take good care of you for her. Just don''t find something for me!" "How good is this life? You run around like two vagrants every day. You''re not young and don''t plan to live in the future?" "We''re so comfortable now. We can go wherever we want to play. It''s still early to worry about so much. When they arrive, my life has passed and I can''t manage so much. Oh, by the way, you must still be alive. You''re immortal. Don''t forget to tell me when you go to the grave that you don''t forget to tell naiweng about the family sacrifice..." "How can you say that? You''re not my father! I used to think that your quarrel with Jiajia was the reason why she liked to be competitive. It seems that I misunderstood. You''re the worst one!" Lele pouted and saw the W-shaped Silver Necklace Hao Zhi was wearing around her neck. "Alas..." when referring to song Xiaojia, Hao Zhi sighed and felt heartache. In fact, he often thought of her. He often turned on his mobile phone at midnight and looked at the last words she left to him. He was bitter and disappointed. For ten years, the original Da Meng teachers, Lin Tao, Xu Zhe, general Gant and even Jia Jia died in front of him one by one, This made him feel very tired and powerless, so he quit the power center and didn''t want to take care of so many things anymore Suddenly... In the middle of the air, several flying cars with the logo of three fish in the land suddenly fell down, not far from them, stirring up the air flow. When the door opened, a group of people rushed out, dressed in black commando clothes and armed on both sides. Finally, Professor Naduo and Zhang Dian came out. When the third person followed, Hao Zhi was startled! Thor! Others don''t know. Hao Zhi knows best. In the end, Wang Yanke didn''t promise LV Fang to help him build his empire and go with him. He will kill the whole city and eventually destroy the crystal city. However, in this time and space, that didn''t happen "Dian Dian! Professor? Did this boy kidnap you? Don''t be afraid, I''ll clean him up!" Hao Zhi stroked his sleeve and was about to go up, which was stopped by many professors. When Thor saw Hao Zhi, he felt a complex emotion. He knew that this was Wang Yanke''s man and his old enemy. However, what can he do to save her? He had to ask for her in front of his predecessor, so he felt strange Chapter 407 The office of the head of state is one of the few places in the country that are not subject to political monitoring. After the implementation of the national monitoring policy, only the confidential meetings here are absolutely not disclosed to the public. Professor Naduo, Hao Zhi, Lele, Thor and the head of state Zhang Dian sat on the sofa with sad faces. "You mean, the strengthened orcs can''t even deal with your ability?" Hao Zhi looked at Thor with worry. He knew that this guy''s strength was definitely not below level 4. It was unimaginable that the No. 1 figure of dawn organization was defeated by several mutant beasts. Thor''s face looked ashamed and didn''t speak. "Don''t care so much. Now that you know the place, it''s business to save Ke Ke first!" Hao Zhi stood up. "You discuss it first. I''ll pick up Ke Ke! It''s easy to know where..." "What? So simple?" Thor stared in surprise. "What''s the difficulty? There''s still a place on this earth that can stop me?" Hao Zhi proudly raised his eyebrows, raised a thumb, brushed and disappeared into the air. Soon, he came back "I don''t know why I can''t enter the biochemical city! I can only jump outside the city. It''s strange!" Hao zhinao scratched his head as if I entered that range, and my ability was invalid! I had a similar situation when I escaped from the biochemical city. I''m afraid I couldn''t escape if I didn''t rely on the strength of C cell enhancement... Thor frowned and said that it may be the B-1 virus strain specially developed by LV Fang for C cell enhancement therapy, which can weaken our consciousness. At that time, after the B-1 virus leaked, it killed everyone in the laboratory. The exhaust equipment once pulled it out of the laboratory, which may have spread to the whole biochemical city "Well, this is probably the reason. Lu Fang also said that the development of B-1 virus has strong pertinence, which is to weaken the super ability of the several orcs after gene enhancement. It may not have a great impact on the zombie race without conscious ability, but for those with genetic variation, you will be suppressed and temporarily lose your ability!" Professor Naduo analyzed, "otherwise, with the strength of Thor, how can we not even solve several strengthened orcs? He must have been affected by B-1 virus when he entered the experimental building..." When Thor heard what he said, he suddenly reacted. It seems that this is the case. The shield I released at that time was easily broken. I thought they were too strong. Later, I barely recovered to the normal level after injecting C cell reinforcement. However, I haven''t fought the Four Eyed zombie. It''s really strong. "Ah?" Zhang Dian called out and shocked everyone to cover their ears. She smiled shyly, and then said nervously, "without consciousness, we ordinary people alone can save Ke Ke? Can we make those semi animal monsters?" Thor smiled bitterly, but I''m afraid it''s hard! Unless each of you also inject C cells to reawaken your ability, but once injected, you may mutate into a new Orc and lose self-consciousness in the next few days. Hao Zhi bit his lips and thought. As soon as he patted the table, even if he couldn''t use his power, he had to go! The biochemical city is backed by the North Atlantic Strait and faces Greenland across the sea. To the East is a vast wasteland of hundreds of kilometers. It is rich in water and grass. It is suitable for large-scale animal husbandry to support tens of millions of zombie families in the city. LV Fang''s original sphere of influence was in Central Europe. Later, Xu zhe worried that his influence was developing too much, so he launched the army to catch up again and again, They chased them across the Norwegian Strait and all fled to desolate Iceland. It was originally the Republic of Iceland in the pre earth era, covering an area of 100000 square kilometers. The scenery is also good. LV Fang intended to take it as his base camp, but Xu zhe didn''t think so. He sent warships to harass it every day. LV Fang was forced to lead Thor to crystal City and wanted to die together. Who knows that Wang Yanke was accidentally picked up. Since she came here, Xu zhe never sent troops to encircle and suppress again, which is one of the reasons why LV Fang valued Wang Yanke so much. Without her, I''m afraid I would be chased by Xu Zhe to eat ice in the icy Arctic circle. When Hao Zhi led a group of people to the periphery of the biochemical City, it was raining, the sky was cloudy and gray, and everyone''s skin was painted with a layer of gray. It was close to the Arctic Circle, and the temperature was very low. Although it was September just after summer, it had dropped to only five or six degrees. A group of special combat team members dressed in black followed Hao Zhi behind them. They were all soldiers of the land war elite regiment, all standing in the way of one hundred. Of course, it was the pointer to ordinary people. On the hillside, Hao Zhi looked down. It was a delicate town. All the houses were crowded together. All the houses were white walls and spires. The roofs were painted in colorful colors. They had a special interest under the background of the blue sea. In the center of the city, several tall and abrupt buildings and squares have become the only existence that does not match this delicacy. That is the headquarters and experimental building newly built by LV Fang after he arrived here. One is a towering tower structure with narrow top and wide bottom, and the other is a five ring structure, which is stacked, but it is basically made of refined steel and glass, Under the gray sky, the cold air was reflected. "Let''s go!" Hao Zhichao waved in front of him. Fifty special combat team members silently scattered into a fan and rushed towards the entrance of biochemical city. "Hao Zhi, it''s a little too brazen to rush in like this?" Thor came up from behind and asked puzzled, "at least tell LV Fang that we''re here to save Ke Ke, so as not to cause unnecessary conflict and lose strength!" Hao Zhi glanced at him obliquely: "what can I say to the old boy? Just hit him directly! Do you expect him to do his best to receive us?" Thor didn''t say a word. He thought about it. With LV Fang''s intelligence, he guessed what these people came for. He didn''t have to stop or not. A group of people rushed into the city and guarded on the path paved with pebbles. They are well-trained special corps soldiers. They don''t use any language at all. They only rely on their eyes and gestures, and their communication and cooperation are fully in place. "Strange..." Thor whispered as he walked forward with a gun. "Where are the people in the city?" "Who is there in this city? Aren''t they all zombies who follow LV Fang?" Hao Zhi also doesn''t carry a gun. He leaves the micro impact and electromagnetic gun behind. He holds a cigarette that has long been extinguished by the rain in his mouth and swings forward carelessly. That''s the problem. Even zombies have to have a shadow? I guess they scared away when they saw that we were well equipped? Hao Zhi laughed. The half wet cigarette end fell out of his mouth and fell into a small puddle at his feet, rippling with slight water lines. Under the reflection of the sky light, a dark shadow was waiting for the opportunity on the roof Chapter 408 The rescue team quickly pushed forward for two kilometers and entered the more prosperous commercial blocks in the city. There were a wide range of signs with strange letters, but they were empty and there was no one. The team was still pushing forward. Suddenly, there was a creak above the two-story building on the left, and the huge billboard was suddenly photographed. Hao Zhi was alert and shouted, get away! The soldiers of the rescue team reacted quickly and knew that it was dangerous to stand in the middle of the street, so they jumped to the street and leaned against the wall. Several people were even more clever. They went straight into the store and supermarket. The billboard snapped and smashed on the ground like the palm of a giant. The broken glass of neon lights shook a white smoke and dust, which was quickly suppressed by the light rain. Hao Zhi looked up, but he saw a vague shadow pounce on his face. It was too late to take off the gun behind him. The more he hid behind, the easier he was to be knocked down by the other party. He simply took a step, jumped under the other party''s body, raised his hand, grabbed the guy''s hind legs, and ruthlessly fell it to the ground through the inertia from top to bottom! It''s a person! It was a heavy fall. I jumped down from the height of two or three floors. I''m really not afraid of death! Hao Zhigang thought of this, and the man''s head turned around! Yes, it''s not the body turning, but the body facing down, the face turning 180 degrees, looking at yourself, a big mouth grinning to the root of your ears, showing a fierce expression. It''s a zombie family! Although he was mentally prepared, Hao Zhi was a little surprised when he really faced the zombie family. Looking at the twisted cervical spine, it was as uncomfortable as a cat scratch, but the other party didn''t care. As soon as he supported his hands on the ground, he had ejected from the ground, stretched out his hands to hug Hao Zhi, and opened his mouth to bite! Hao Zhi secretly mobilized his mind and tried to try the transition. His body slightly flashed, but he did not leave the place. So many professors were right. There must be a B-1 virus in the air, which affected the realization of consciousness. Bang! With a gunshot, the Zombie''s head burst in an instant. Right in front of Hao Zhi, there was only half a mouth left. A long tongue tilted out and the man fell down Gao Chen, commander of the special corps, leaned his head in front of the sight, and the muzzle of the gun was still slightly smoking. "Thanks!" Hao Zhi wiped the blood on his face with the root of his palm and smiled. Gao Chen gave a thumbs up, indicating that small things were a matter of fact. These special combat team members developed the habit of being agile and sharp, but rarely talking, especially when executing orders. "Ah!" suddenly, someone fell out of the shop on the street. It was a soldier of the special corps. He was still entangled with a zombie. He was crazy trying to bite him. Hao Zhi stepped up and kicked the zombie on the chin. He only heard a click. His neck was broken, and people no longer twisted and howled. "I wipe!" the little soldier on the ground got up and felt his neck fearfully. Fortunately, he was not bitten. "How old are you?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help asking when he saw his childish face. "Report to the chief, my name is Deng Xiaoyu. I''m 19 years old!" the little soldier listened to Hao Zhi''s question, slapped to attention and answered loudly. "He is not qualified to participate in this activity. He found the leaders above and signed up voluntarily." Gao Chen turned back to warn the roadside and said casually. Oh... Be careful. If you are bitten by a zombie, you will be poisoned. You will become a zombie soon. Hao Zhi kindly reminds me. "By the way, didn''t you say that LV Fang gave all the residents of zombie city medicine? As long as he took the medicine, he would no longer suck blood and eat people. What''s the matter?" Lele went to Thor and asked. Thor shrugged: "nine times out of ten, he knew we were coming, so he stopped the medicine and wanted to use the zombie family to resist US!" Son of a bitch! Let''s help him save people. He''s still doing this! Hao Zhi gnashed his teeth and scolded. Go on. When I find him, I have to fight until my mother can''t recognize him! Along the way, although we met several sporadic zombies, they did not cause any impact. The special combat team members were accurate in shooting and solved them one by one. A group of people soon arrived at the city center, LV Fang''s base camp. Thor pointed to the small two-story building next to it, which is the monitoring center, where you can see the situation inside the building. Gao Chen sent more than a dozen people to guard around the head of state Dian Dian, and then walked in with Hao Zhi. The hall was very quiet. Thousands of monitoring pictures on one wall showed the situation in every corner of the whole city like stars in the night sky. On the ground, five or six bodies were scattered on the spot, and the staff responsible for maintaining the operation of the system were all dead. Hao Zhi''s eyes were sharp. He saw a crutch beside a body lying on the ground! So my heart sank and looked at the fat white haired figure. It looked familiar, so I ran over and turned the man over It''s LV Fang! The man is dead, his stomach is cut by something, and his intestines and internal organs flow all over the ground. Ma, I haven''t said I''m going to beat you. Why did you run to die? Hao Zhipi glanced and suddenly saw LV Fang''s hands full of blood. On the ground next to him, there were several blood words: release the virus and stop It''s the message left by LV Fang! It seems that after he was injured, he knew that he had run out of money and couldn''t escape here. He had no choice but to write a few words, but he didn''t finish it. He only wrote to release the virus, stop, stop who? Was it written for his men to release the virus and prevent us from coming? Thor stood aside, holding his arm and didn''t speak. When Hao Zhi put down LV Fang''s body and stood up, he slowly opened his mouth: "I suddenly think it''s not as simple as it seems..." "What do you mean?" "Lv Fang himself knows that Ke Ke is of great value to him, so he won''t stop us from saving her. At that time, he didn''t hesitate to deceive me into injecting C cells to strengthen me into a zombie. He also wanted to save Ke Ke. Now you are the last hope. He won''t be stupid enough to destroy the Great Wall..." That''s right! Hao Zhi looked at the words on the ground again: "guess who killed LV Fang?" There are many people here who want to kill him, but there are very few who can kill him. I was with me before. I left. He also had a team of bodyguards. He planted biological bombs in all those people''s bodies. When LV Fang died, they would explode, so no one could get him unless "Unless what?" Thor didn''t speak. He looked at the experimental building. The defense troops outside the experimental building had disappeared. There were only a few dead tanks parked there. The electronic system of the main building door had been unlocked, and several glass doors were open to the outside LV Fang is dead, so the electronic system of medicine distribution in the whole city controlled by him has stopped, so the people in the whole city have lost their humanity and become zombies, which makes sense. However, if those orcs escape and kill LV Fang, how can they leave his body still? They eat their own bodies! It''s weird Chapter 409 Apart from LV Fang, only Wang Yanke knows what research is being done in the experimental building of the biochemical center. Even those who directly participate in the experiment are blind people touching elephants. They only know one thing and don''t know the other. Wang Yanke carefully handed over the work of the research project to different experimenters step by step, and then summarized their experimental results to himself. Therefore, No one knows what they are making. Now LV Fang is dead, and the only person who knows the truth is locked in the central control room of the experimental building. Only when Ke Ke is rescued can the truth be revealed. The rescue team carefully crossed the gate of the experimental building and walked towards the central hall. The experimental building is a huge annular structure, so the door is facing the arc corridor extending on both sides. Directly opposite is the hall. There are one up and two escalators still running. All the bodies on the crystal floor have disappeared, and there is no blood left. "Ma, these orcs have evolved? Do you know how to clean the room after eating?" Thor cursed strangely. "Be careful, those guys may appear at any time!" Sure enough, before he finished, a smelly smell came to his face. Gao Chen, the commander of the special team, whispered: "heavy gunner, prepare!" A soldier in the rear of the team heard the news, raised the rocket launcher hanging behind him, laid it across his shoulder, opened the insurance with a flick of his thumb, and stood next to Gao Chen. Gulu Gulu... On the second floor platform, a head slowly appeared. The strange Orc''s clothes were broken, and he had grown up again. He was almost like a calf lying on the ground. His strong muscles turned pale and covered with red blood tubes. A pair of blood red eyes were deeply trapped in his face, and his fangs were angry. It was the first time that the members of the special corps saw this thing. At that time, the hands holding the gun trembled a little. It was no problem to fight and kill with people. This monster really made people feel terrible. "Blow it!" at Hao Zhi''s command, the soldier carrying the bazooka knelt on one knee and shot out the built-in missile with a bang. The missile with a thick bowl mouth roared straight to the second floor with white tail smoke. The orc in the middle instinctively hid back, but just turned his body sideways. The gun was hitting his waist, exploded with a bang, and the air wave shattered the glass of the hand elevator, The crash came like rain, frightening everyone to bow their heads to avoid. Only Hao Zhi narrowed his eyes fearlessly, let the broken glass hit his face, and looked at the three or four orcs hovering above without feeling. "These guys don''t seem to be as stupid as you say!" Hao Zhi said leisurely. "It''s right that they are ferocious in nature, but they are not fools who don''t understand anything. I can feel it in their eyes..." Thor looked at Hao Zhi puzzled. How do you know? I''m kidding. Hao Zhi snorted disdainfully. Do you know how many fights I''ve had? I''ve fought with people, aliens, liquid robots, mechanical war insects, powers and Zombies! What kind of opponent have I never met? Although this kind of ORC met for the first time, I can read things from their eyes. The first Orc blocked your shot with his body. It''s not that he can''t hide, it''s trying our strength! "That''s right..." Gao Chen also came up. They didn''t rush down when they saw us, indicating that they had tactical ideas. Before he finished, the guy knocked down by the rocket had staggered to his feet. His body was blown in two from the middle, and his upper body was healing quickly, and his legs began to grow into a new individual again! "These guys are immortal? It''s all right to blow them in half?" Gao Chen cried out in surprise. "How can there be such a thing in the world?" "What''s the fuss? Haven''t you heard of a word called mitosis? There are not a few primitive slime worms that change from one to two!" Hao Zhi said with a sneer. Gao Chen began to believe that a hundred battles become gods. After so much training, Hao Zhi has now reached the point where Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face. He is much more calm than others. "In other words, we''ll blow them in half to help them breed?" Zhang Diandian came forward surrounded by a group of special combat team members, dressed in a pair of black leather shorts, his slender thighs exposed, two pistols tied to his thighs, and a micro punch in his hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the water!" Hao Zhi put his gun behind him and took his Yinggang dagger from his lower leg. "You can be careful!" Thor involuntarily told. He had tried those guys. "It doesn''t matter what you expect. I''m very lucky!" Hao Zhichao waved to them, walked up the escalator alone and slowly walked up to the second floor. As soon as several orcs saw someone coming up, they retreated one after another, forming an ambush circle. Facing the elevator entrance, Hao Zhi stepped up, pulled his posture and shouted, "the food delivery is coming. Who will eat first?" Ouch! Several orcs looked at each other and jumped into the air at the same time. Hao Zhi smiled and rushed up. He shook the dagger with his right hand and cut down at the orc on the side. His left arm was raised at the same time. He sold a flaw for the guy to bite casually. At the same time, he soared into the air and kicked his feet on one Orc''s face, He kicked the two guys facing him out Lightning flint! Everyone was stunned. As expected, Hao Zhi has never given up exercise. His physical strength and agility have been so strong! It''s a little like song Xiaojia! Just for a moment, Hao Zhi still landed gracefully. The orc on the left roared and rolled all over the ground, and all his teeth were broken! He smiled like a thief and took out a semicircular Ying steel arm guard from his sleeve. Is it hard? Was it good? Can you bite? The orc on the right was nailed to death in situ with a look of amazement. Suddenly, a thin red line appeared on his neck, and blood seeped out slightly. A moment later, his head suddenly rolled down from his neck, and fresh blood splashed three or four meters high Yinggang dagger is really sharp. There is no blood to kill! Hao Zhi kicked the fallen half beast''s head and body down the elevator. Without looking back, he said to his comrades in arms downstairs, deal with it so as not to regenerate! The special combat team answered, and a team member carrying a flame jet gun came up and sprayed a flame tongue on it. The high temperature of thousands of degrees soon burned the monster into a pile of gray black powder. No wonder this boy dares to save people without power. It seems that he really has some strength! Thor has to admit that Hao Zhi''s self-confidence is not without reason. Again! Hao Zhi put the dagger in front of him, and his eyes were full of killing intention again. The threatening chill made the three orcs opposite a little flinch Chapter 410 In the blocked central control room, the starving mouse is trying to open the locked door. Naihe has been hungry for three or four days. He is cold and empty in his stomach. He can''t make it out at all. "We were locked inside, why didn''t the rescue team come?" the mouse slid weakly down the door handle and sat on the ground, looking at Wang Yanke, who was still sitting in front of the console and holding his shoulders with both hands. Wang Yanke did not answer, but frowned slightly, as if in meditation. If it goes on like this, I will starve to death... The mouse stood up powerlessly, touched it from the workbench and grabbed a screwdriver! He walked slowly to Wang Yanke, with a fierce light in his eyes. When people were hungry, they were no longer human, but wild animals! "Don''t blame me!" the mouse suddenly used all its strength to hold the screw high above his head and stabbed it headlong at Wang Yanke''s head! With a clatter, the screwdriver fell to the ground, and the mouse suddenly found his body floating in fear. He shouted ah ah ah. He didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly, his body lay horizontally in mid air. It seemed that there was a magical force supporting him in the void, which scared him to scream. Suddenly, the brittle spine made a click sound, The mouse mouth sprayed blood, and the back of the head was stuck on his ass! He was folded! The body fell to the ground with a plop. Wang Yanke hurriedly ran to save it, but it was too late. Who is it? Is there anyone else in this room? Wang Yanke looked up and looked around. There was no shadow, but was the mouse killed by a ghost? "Come out, I know you''ve always been there!" Wang Yanke said coldly. "Oh? I thought I was hiding well..." a stiff male voice made a sound from the corner. "After this happened, I thought for a long time. I always suspected that you were making trouble behind your back. It seems that I guessed a little right..." Wang Yanke tilted his head and looked at the corner. "Someone has come to save you!" the voice continued. "Hum, we both know that they can''t save me and you can''t get out!" "Try?" the voice was obviously provocative, but no one came out, "no one can stop me, the human beings on the earth will die in front of me!" In the lobby of the biochemical laboratory building. Facing the threat of three orcs, Hao Zhi moves slowly. He is observing, looking for and finding the fatal weakness that may exist in each other After brushing, the two sides moved their hands again. Hao Zhi rushed left and killed right. He was scratched on his chest and back. His sharp nails slipped through his body and sparked with a wave. Before they came, Professor Naduo specially ordered the members of each team to make dozens of special war clothes with spider crab silk. These clothes are extremely tough and can''t be worn by ordinary bullets. During the action, Hao Zhi looked on coldly and kept looking for the weakness of the other party. They are human. Their throat, eyes and abdomen should be places where they can attack, but they don''t care Back of the head! Hao Zhi suddenly realized that the shoulder muscles of these orcs were so high that he buried his head inside. It seemed that he was deliberately guarding that position Yes, nerve center! Thor knocked down the other party before, whether it was cut in half or opened the other party, it didn''t hurt their spine! The central nerve that directly controls the body''s nervous response! Hao Zhi suddenly turned around and jumped up after one of the orcs. He locked the other''s neck with one arm from the back, held the dagger in his right hand, and without hesitation inserted a knife into his shoulder. He stood like a pull chain and directly broke his back! After two knives, Hao Zhi pushed back hard, grabbed the guy''s chin and pulled out the whole spine! The body fell down! Hao Zhi''s blood was like carrying a dead snake with a huge head. He looked at some muscles on the spinal nerves struggling to repair his body. "Hum! It''s easy to find the weakness!" Hao Zhi shook his hand, threw the orc''s head down the elevator and burned it! Thor was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth at the foot of the steps that he didn''t seem to understand what had just happened. The guy who couldn''t resist all his powers was killed by Hao Zhisan! "Your attack skills depend on electricity, and the nerve conduction of these guys also depends on electricity, so it is understandable that the effect on them is not obvious. Moreover, you rely too much on the defense of shield in battle, which will inevitably lead to negative tactics..." Professor Naduo said to Thor in his headphones, "Hao Zhi has no shield available, so he uses his brain. He is better than you!" "It''s just Hao Zhijia. If Jia Jia were here, it would be too late for these monsters to cry!" Wang Lele said with infinite emotion. "That can also be used by consciousness!" Thor argued unconvinced and embarrassed. "That''s, if consciousness can be used, it''s superfluous for you to come!" Zhang Dian raised his eyebrows. It''s not like that guy has to go upstairs. I stood here and lay down to my sister! "What kind of monster are you?" Thor asked silently. "We are different from you. You are naturally conscious energy, and we are the result of genetic transformation!" Wang Lele giggled, looking like a naughty little girl. On the second floor, Hao Zhi had already stepped up the escalator and slid down slowly. At last, the two remaining monsters saw that their kind had been killed and fled in a hurry. He was too lazy to chase after them. "You were defeated by these wastes?" Hao Zhi walked up to Thor and shook his head helplessly. "How long have you not exercised yourself well?" One sentence made Thor blush and could not answer. Relying on his strong consciousness, he had never exercised his body. Anyway, he was never old and his appearance would not change. I didn''t expect that after the loss of consciousness, he would be so weak that people would laugh at him like this. It''s really unbearable But he is a man used to arrogance. Will he admit defeat? "I didn''t lose to these guys, but also a Four Eyed zombie beast, which is hundreds of times stronger than these! Don''t talk big, you''ll know when you meet!" Hao Zhi squinted at him. Well, what do you say if I kill him when I meet him? Raytheon is childish too. If you can kill it, I''ll call you Shifu! Good disciple! You must keep your word! If you don''t listen to Shifu in the future, you will be struck by thunder! I''m Thor. I''ve always split people! Don''t be hard! The two men fought their mouths and led the team to the virus laboratory. When they entered the door, the facilities in the room were still as usual. The red light for alarm had already stopped, and only a layer of green fluorescence was left in the room. Thor saw the familiar corner cabinet at a glance, so he walked quickly. Hao Zhi, here are several C cell injections. As long as you inject them, you can regain your powe Chapter 411 Hao Zhi looked at several injections in his hand and rolled his eyes. I don''t need that thing. When I turn into an orc, what''s the use of being strong? "By the way, didn''t you inject Thor? Why haven''t you mutated?" Zhang Dian asked in a low voice. Lele smiled: "I lost a little of my blood to him, and the influence of C cells has been eliminated. You didn''t see that his abdominal injuries have grown well, and his body has recovered very well..." Oh... I took those injections from Thor suspiciously and studied them upside down for a long time. "Pretend, take it back and analyze it to see what the old guy LV Fang is doing here?" Hao Zhi seems to inadvertently arrange Zhang Dian. Professor Naduo sat in front of the computer screen in the local head of state''s office and snorted and laughed. Although Hao Zhi looked unreliable, he was not confused at all. He knew that Thor was not joking, and the injury was by no means fake, so he didn''t know what happened to the Four Eyed zombie beast. Although he said he didn''t need it, he asked Zhang Dian to take it with him, In case of an accident Mature, Hao Zhi, you are already a person with good leadership temperament! Three times after another, we passed through the virus laboratory and walked into the middle floor of the experimental building. This is the rest area in the middle of the experimental building, which is used to provide lunch and rest for employees. It is a blank area between the two circular experimental areas. Potted Chlorophytum is hung in mid air, a sunshade umbrella is inserted in the central open space, and coffee tables and chairs are placed under the umbrella, The ground is covered with cobblestones, like an elegant open-air cafe. Brush! A dark purple shadow flashed through the dark flower beds in the distance! If ordinary people wouldn''t notice, but these people are different, especially Thor. He raised his heart to his throat long before stepping into this area, but he was worried about what. That guy was lurking here! Gao Chen slowly leaned his shoulder against Hao Zhi and asked in a low voice, do you see? HMM... Hao Zhi snorted, winked at him and surrounded him! Therefore, Gao Chen raised his fist on his shoulder with one hand and opened his five fingers on the ground. The team members immediately understood it. They were divided into five groups. They took down the electromagnetic railguns from their shoulders and scattered into a straight line. They stayed in the middle of the front on both sides, formed a semicircle, and slowly pushed forward a few steps. Whether it was a chair, table or flower bed tea table, they found their own shelter, He stared wide at the target in front of him. Although the 50 electromagnetic railguns are not as powerful as the large electromagnetic guns equipped with war cats, individual combat is also regarded as the tiger of land warfare. They are invincible equipment in the world. If the energy is gathered a little, they can easily penetrate seven or eight walls. The 160 degree circle without dead angle tightened step by step. Suddenly, brush and pull, the dark purple ghost appeared again. Everyone was highly nervous, but no one opened fire rashly. These soldiers were well-trained. First, they found out the other party''s track of action and predicted the location of the next appearance. When the shadow appeared for the second time, it was buzzing Several fluorescent green lights came out and silently passed through the wall of the experimental building at a speed second only to the speed of light, causing a huge explosion behind the wall. In midair, the bullet marks fired by the rail gun scorched the air due to high energy, leaving a circle of faint white smoke. Missed! Get back! Hao Zhi felt bad, so he shouted. The team members ran back when they heard the order. At the same time, the dark shadow quickly caught up with the last team member and knocked him down! The last soldier felt something pressing down on his back suddenly. He knew it was bad. He just fell down on the spot and rolled to the side. Just after rolling for half an action, he felt a hot tongue licking his face. He lifted his elbow and hit it back. However, the Four Eyed dead beast was very small and hung behind him like a backpack. It could not be reached at all. Before he could find a way, the two sharp ghost claws had hugged his neck from behind like naughty children. The sharp nails stabbed into his throat and pulled out all the blood vessels and trachea! The soldier didn''t even have time to scream, so he rolled his eyes, but after all, the soldier was a soldier. Even if he was dark, his consciousness finally decided to make a move, so he pulled a rope on his shoulder, like the control rope of a parachute. Bang! Under his backpack, a nano silk knot web pops up in all directions. The thin web pops up five or six meters wide in one hundredth of a second, like a huge spider web. After being pulled by the soldier''s body, it quickly and automatically closes up, just like pinching a steamed stuffed bun with your hand and closing the Web quickly! Death, I will trap you! "Well, the effect is good!" Professor Naduo took a sip of his electronic pipe. "It''s still useful for me to make this little invention. Every spider silk has sharp barbs on the micro. If you dare to drill hard, you can cut you into pieces!" The Four Eyed zombie beast didn''t expect to be caught by the net. He jumped up and down in the net and struggled. He was cut all over by the sharp net wire, and his red blood was stained everywhere. "Jump! Boy, are you still jumping?" Hao Zhi came over proudly. "Another jump is a thousand cuts!" The Four Eyed zombie beast stopped moving, like a frightened kitten, curled up on the back of the dead soldier, stared at Hao Zhi with four strange eyes, and made a strange noise in his mouth. "What? Apprentice? I said I could catch this guy? Are you still dissatisfied?" Hao Zhi turned to ask Thor. Thor completely lost his old look. He just whispered in his throat. You didn''t catch him! I always think... This guy can understand people! Hao Zhi twisted his face, squatted down slowly and looked at the Four Eyed zombie beast: "can you talk? Pretend to be a grandson? Squeak and ask me to listen?" The Four Eyed zombie beast didn''t speak, but suddenly stabbed his hands into the back cervical vertebra of the dead soldier. In the blink of an eye, the dead soldier rubbed and jumped up! He can control the dead body through nerve conduction? Hao Zhi was also stunned by this move and shouted to the soldiers behind him to find cover! More than a dozen special combat team members also flew to press Zhang Diandian down behind the flower bed, and the rest fell down. At that moment, the dead soldiers had been controlled to pick up the electromagnetic railgun in their hands, the current passed through the gun chamber, made a few dull noises, and several green apertures * * * * came out. Hao Zhi had slipped on the side and hid behind the other party. Several soldiers who had no time to escape were hit by the light of the railgun and instantly exploded into a pool of blood. Hao Zhi took out Yinggang dagger, gritted his teeth and stabbed into the back of the Four Eyed zombie beast with his back to himself. I call you crazy! With a strange cry, the black and purple zombie was pierced by Hao Zhizha. He crazily raised his thin claws and touched them back. Hao Zhi simply didn''t do it. Just drive it for you! So he fiercely lowered the blade, bared it, and pulled the guy in half from the back neck to the root! Even the silk screen covering him was cut a big hole Chapter 412 The Four Eyed zombie fell down silently. Hao Zhi was relieved. He checked and killed three soldiers. Two of them wiped the edge and were slightly injured. "Hurry and burn that guy so that he won''t regenerate!" Hao Zhi told the soldiers around him. The soldier went over, raised the flame thrower and lit the Four Eyed beast on the ground together with his brother''s body. In a twinkling, a burning smell filled all around. The body was filled with flames, mixed with billowing smoke, like a beacon tower. Before everyone could breathe, the soldier with a flamethrower suddenly fell to the ground and a blood hole appeared in his chest! All the soldiers saw another dark purple shadow! Everyone took up their guns and looked around. Suddenly, a small door like a cafe in the distance opened and dozens of people came out like dumplings! No, not people! It''s the employees who died here before. All of them have been infected by the virus and mutated into zombies. They are staggering and slowly walking towards Hao Zhi and them What''s more frightening is that everyone of them has a big stomach. Like a clumsy pregnant woman, they just didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, the first person''s abdomen cracked and a little guy poked his head from inside. Unexpectedly, it is also black and purple, with four eyes! God, it seems that the first four eyed beast is not idle here these days. He has given birth! Those zombie cubs split from the body of the first four eyed zombie beast, parasitized in all the bodies, ate their internal organs and grew up! No wonder the bodies of the whole building are missing! "Thor! How many employees were there in this building?" Hao Zhi whispered. "I don''t know how many, maybe five or six thousand cleaners..." I don''t know why, Raytheon has a feeling of schadenfreude at the moment. Numb, five or six thousand of these things? Are you making fun of me? Hao Zhi knows the trouble. Kill one before those guys are born! FireStarter! Gao Chen didn''t wait for Hao Zhi to speak at all. He had given orders first. All the soldiers were lying down or standing, firing at full power in various postures. Tons of ammunition roared past like rain, smashing the zombies into pieces. However, many black and purple figures continued to escape from the host, and disappeared in a flash Ah! Behind him, a soldier suddenly screamed. When we looked back, we saw that a Four Eyed beast had fallen on his shoulder and gnawed at the exposed neck. The soldier lay down on the spot. We didn''t know what to do, whether to shoot or go up to help. Ah ah! One after another, several soldiers were ambushed. Gao Chen shot while retreating, tearing his throat and Howling: get out! Get out! It''s not enough to go back. We have to rush forward. Thor led everyone to run towards the new material experimental area in front. Several soldiers broke while running and opened fire wildly, but they can''t stop the fast sneak attack of Four Eyed animals and were pressed down one after another! Hao Zhi used his eyes and waved Yinggang dagger to stop the attack of two Four Eyed beasts. In the past, when he was in the land country, he often practiced boxing with song Xiaojia. Jia Jia''s speed was much faster than these gadgets. Although he was always beaten black and blue at that time, he also learned the ability to hide his fist. When everyone withdrew into the building in the material area, Gao Chen blocked Hao Zhizhi behind him, took down a round grenade from his waist, pressed the ignition button on it, brushed it out, and rolled into the middle of the group of zombies. "Wear soul thunder?" Hao Zhi saw this thing when he was in the army. "This is a good thing!" Um! Gao Chen nodded. This thing is like a general grenade, but there are thousands of poisonous Yinggang fine needles inside. Once it explodes, it will be fired 360 degrees without a dead angle. There is nothing that can''t be shot through! Get down! Everyone immediately fell down when they heard the news. They only heard a bang, Ding Ding! Countless silver needles flew out of the crowd like steel needles through tofu. Not only those guys, but also all the walls and buildings nearby were dressed into beehives! Several Four Eyed animals that were still flying in the air fell to the ground with a cry and struggled in pain. On the Ying steel needle was the highly toxic neuroleptin matched by professors. As long as you rub a little skin, you will kill a person in a few seconds, faster than the speed of nerve conduction! In other words, if you hurt someone, you will die before you feel the pain! "Ha ha, who said that war must rely on powers? High technology is as easy to use!" Hao Zhi laughed proudly. Don''t be complacent. There are many such guys. We don''t have so many soul piercing thunder! Gao Chen reluctantly shrugged and pointed to the outside, across the glass door, in the corridors on both sides and the virus laboratory when he came, countless zombie people poured out. Everyone climbed and attached a Four Eyed zombie on his body or back! "Numb! These guys don''t engage in family planning! They''ve had so many children in just a few days?" Hao Zhi spit out his tongue, "don''t care so much first, save Ke Ke!" I have to save people first, and then think of the way out! The two men locked the door of the material laboratory and turned to keep up with the big army. The remaining 30 soldiers protected Dian Lele. After Hao Zhi and Raytheon broke off, they continued to walk deep into the laboratory, through two metal corridors, and an open door appeared in front of them It''s different from the virus laboratory outside. It looks like a factory, with all kinds of large stamping equipment installed. The experimental instruments are also very large. There are free dispatching plant cranes in the air. It seems to be used when transporting heavy machinery. "New material laboratory? What do you do?" Hao Zhi asked Thor as he walked. "How do I know? I''m a personal guard here. If I say it''s bad, it''s the head of security. What are LV Fang and Ke Ke Ke studying? They won''t talk to me!" Thor didn''t say anything next. LV Fang didn''t let him access to core assets and technology, because he was afraid that he would kill himself one day, so he only gave him a high reputation and didn''t give him real power. Fortunately, there are no zombies wandering here. Everyone quickened their pace and went out across the plant from the other end. When all the people went out, they found that it was still a plant! As like as two peas! Spit! Hao Zhi spat fiercely. Is this going to produce tanks or planes? Why build so many factories? Go! Then a group as like as two peas wore over, and walked through the dark corridor. A bright light appeared before the exit, and then dumb. It was a factory building in front of us. "What''s as like as two peas?" "Gao can''t see how to get out of it." Gao Chen also feels that everything is familiar with him. It''s excusable to say that the factory looks alike, but it''s a bit strange to be in a mess. "This is still the workshop when we came in. Look!" Hao Zhi pointed to the ground. The trace of his spit was still printed on it! "When I walked through that corridor, I felt the space shift. You are not sensitive to this thing, but I can feel that someone connected the two interfaces of this space. What we go out is the entrance and what we come in is the exit!" "What does this mean?" they didn''t quite understand. Hao Zhi reluctantly said a few words: boundless! Boundless? Everyone looked at each other. Suddenly, the voice of many professors appeared in the headset: "Hao Zhi was right. Someone folded the three-dimensional space of this place into a connected shape and upgraded it. You are walking in a four-dimensional world. The space has boundaries, but there are no restrictions. You can stretch and copy infinitely!" "Can you make it easier?" Zhang Dian asked loudly. Hao Zhi smiled bitterly. For example, have you seen it before? A roller brush. It''s big and small, isn''t it? This is called edge, and he rolls on the wall and draws a two-dimensional plane. If he doesn''t consider that the paint will run out, can he roll out an infinite length? This is infinity. Conversely, if the two-dimensional world is rolled up end to end, it will become a barrel like three-dimensional roller. If the three-dimensional world is rolled up end to end, it will also be a roller in the four-dimensional world. It''s so simple! Zhang Dian''s eyes widened in an instant: mouse, why do I suddenly think you''ve become smarter? That''s not nonsense. Can the Minister of space be in vain? Hao Zhi doesn''t care whether the other party is the current head of state or not. He doesn''t stop talking Chapter 413 "You mean this is an infinite circulation channel? Why can''t we go out?" Thor looked at the front and rear directions. It was dark in the distance of the corridor and couldn''t distinguish anything. no Hao Zhi definitely said, I mean, it''s just a poor imitation of the three-dimensional continuous circular space. They can''t create a four-dimensional space in the three-dimensional world. At least in my opinion, it''s just a formal image, but it''s not! "Ha ha! You''ve become smart!" a girl''s voice came from the exit at the far end of the factory, which surprised everyone. Who? Dressed in tight fitting white clothes and long hair, Wang Yanke walked in leisurely! "I didn''t expect you to see through this three-dimensional space. Hao Zhi, you are much smarter than before. You are no longer the stupid boy before!" Wang Yanke smiled and praised him. Coco! Everyone suddenly felt refreshed. They thought Wang Yanke was half starved to death because he was trapped in the center. Who ever wanted to appear in front of him unharmed? It seems that everyone is in a hurry. Dian Dian and LeLe ran up, holding hands and jumping and shouting with Ke Ke, as if they were so kind when they were together on an adventure. Regardless of the stunned eyes of a group of Lords, the girls told each other about their experiences after separation. "Ah, Lele, how did you become so young? How did you maintain it?" "Ke Ke, you are not old at all. You are more beautiful than when you left! By the way, the local head of state, the highest officer in the world!" "Oh, ha ha, of course. Since I was a fortune teller, I said I was lucky to be an official, but I didn''t expect such a big smoke from my ancestral grave!" Zhang Dian laughed. By the way, how did you escape from the closed experimental center? We also said to save you! Wang Lele suddenly asked. Oh, well, I actually directed all this! Wang Yanke smiled mysteriously. "What?" Thor couldn''t believe his ears. Hao Zhi left the gun behind him, walked slowly over and stood awkwardly in front of Ke Ke, like a wrong child: "long time no see..." "Well... Yes, six years have passed in a flash..." Wang Yanke blushed and looked a little unnatural. "I knew you would come to save me without hesitation!" Hao Zhi scratched his head shyly. You mean, are you testing me? Wang Yanke nodded to see if your heart had changed! "All this is your plan? What experiments are you doing here?" Hao Zhi suddenly pointed out curiously to the factory and everything outside. "Oh, well, after I left the country, I followed LV Fang to this place. He had great ambitions and wanted to compete for global hegemony, so I asked him to help him develop new weapons. But more importantly, LV Fang was old. He knew he would not live long. His dream was to live forever and return to youth..." "Well, when he tested our strength on monster Island, didn''t he want to transfer his consciousness into our body, and then gave up!" Hao Zhiruo nodded thoughtfully. "The main reason why he gave up was that he found at the last minute that the genes of several of our artificial people had been modified. It was no problem for us to change back to our own body, because there was no obstacle to gene recognition, but he was likely to die in the operation of consciousness transfer. Therefore, he began to seek another way to live forever. He asked me to help him solve the final mystery of the gene sequence. However, to completely solve the gene sequence, it can not be completed by ordinary computers. I helped him build a new super brain here according to the structure of the super brain I know. As long as I solved the gene sequence, I can change him genetically The body structure allows anyone to reverse growth and rejuvenate in the case of gene recognition! " "Haven''t humans finished this work long ago?" Professor Naduo suddenly asked Hao Zhi in his earphone. Hao Zhi also expressed doubt. "In 2005, American scientists announced that they had completely cracked the gene sequence. Why are you still doing it now?" Wang Yanke smiled softly. The so-called cracking is just knowing the sequence. The human genome project was officially approved by the U.S. Congress in 1990 and only drew a map until 2015, which is equivalent to you seeing the face of genes, but what each part is responsible for is far from clear. At least, they don''t know why people grow old and die! What I do here is to study the function of genes with the help of Tianyin computer. The experiment is nearly completed. We found that the gene controlling aging is in charge of a pituitary gland in the human brain. The hormone secreted by the pituitary gland makes people grow old or young. However, how to control it to only secrete hormones that make people younger is our current work. Of course, the best shortcut is to study the zombies who will not grow old and die to see what has changed their biological properties. So we dissected the brains of a large number of normal people and zombies, extracted pituitary secretin from them, and compared them. We found that the hormones secreted by the pituitary gland of zombies are very active. It speeds up metabolism and makes people immortal. However, the hormones secreted by the pituitary gland of normal people, especially the elderly, make the body shrink automatically and refuse nutrient absorption. Later, we named these two hormones C cell and B-1 virus. C cells make people strong and young, but there is a disadvantage, that is, like cancer cells, they will not stop working. They will only make subjects grow forever and become the ultimate monster, and B-1 virus can inhibit this growth. "Oh!" Hao Zhi seemed to understand, "so those orcs outside are the by-products of your experimental failure?" "Well, I''m very sorry to have caused you so much trouble. I didn''t expect that releasing them would have such serious consequences!" Wang Yanke smiled apologetically, "The experiment was basically successful. LV Fang found a way to rejuvenate him and planned to continue to study the controllable C cells. He wanted to turn all his troops into four eyed zombies and only obey his orders. I refused. We had a big quarrel..." "So he wanted to get rid of you and complete the experiment himself. In all desperation, you hid in the experimental center, released the orcs, destroyed the experimental personnel and equipment, and killed LV Fang. He also tried to see if Hao Zhi would risk his life to save you... What a perfect plan!" Zhang Dian cried in surprise. Yes... After all, after so many years of separation, I don''t know if he has changed his mind... Wang Yanke''s face is red and a little shy. "Oh... Let''s get ready to go. Lele Dian, you two go to help Gao Chen look after the wounded and dress up!" Hao Zhi looked very happy. When Lele and Dian walked away, Hao Zhi suddenly took the micro blunt machine gun off his back, held it in one hand, and pointed the muzzle directly at Wang Yanke''s face! "The story is really wonderful, but now... You can tell me why you pretend to be Wang Yanke?" Chapter 414 Hao Zhi, you''re crazy. Why do you point a gun at Ke Ke? Dian Dian and LeLe screamed at the same time, but Gao Chen stopped them. Don''t worry. Listen to what he said? "What are you doing? It''s me! Why are you doing this?" Wang Yanke also looked at Hao Zhi in front of him a little incredulously. "Ha ha, you want to cheat me?" Hao Zhi took two steps back slowly and vigilantly. "I really don''t know what you are, but one thing I can be sure of is that you are not Ke Ke!" "Whatever you say, alas, this is how a man changes his mind. He turns his face and doesn''t recognize people!" Wang Yanke reluctantly closes his eyes. You can kill me. Maybe this can confirm your guess. "Do you think I dare not?" Hao Zhi slowly opened the insurance of the gun! "Hao Zhi, you''re two hundred and fifty, bitten by zombies? You don''t know Keke?" he screamed and ordered the soldiers around him to get away. I''m the head of state, okay? Go back and deduct your salary! Leave it alone! Hao Zhi yelled at Dian Dian who was just coming. Come here and I''ll kill you together! Zhang Dian was stunned there, but he curled his mouth. The boy is really crazy! As soon as his two hundred and fifty energy comes up, he will really shoot himself! "First of all, I have to praise you. Wang Yanke you play can be unreal. You can give full marks for both appearance, voice, tone and habitual actions..." Hao Zhi smiled humbly. "And I don''t know if you copied her memory. There are no loopholes in many things in the past, but I still know you are false!" "Oh?" Wang Yanke was stunned. Since I didn''t make any mistakes, how are you sure I''m not Wang Yanke''s? "Here!" Hao Zhi pointed to his heart, "People have a heart! I remember someone told me before that when a person walks into a room, he can immediately feel whether the people in the room have said bad things about themselves before. What''s wrong with the atmosphere? The computer can''t do it! If I guess correctly, you''re not Wang Yanke, you''re a hermit! Super Brain! All this is not Wang Yanke''s plan, but you ! you kidnapped Koko! " "Ha ha... You humans are really elusive creatures. I thought I had fully mastered your human characteristics through previous studies. It seems that there are two things I haven''t mastered, namely, intuition and subconsciousness. Even if I completely imitate Wang Yanke, you can still expose me..." the "Wang Yanke" Laughing, her skin began to appear many color spots, like a display screen, gradually changing color. Soon, it changed from "she" to "he"! A black haired man wearing a red embroidered gown, arm guards and a crescent long knife, with light cyan eyes and elegant black long hair, tied a simple bun on his head. It''s so beautiful! Zhang Diandian and LeLe exclaimed behind them almost at the same time. They are beautiful men who are both male and female. They are 360 degrees flawless! The knife engraved angular face, long eyelashes and ruddy lips are so beautiful that people look a little distracted "Introduce yourself, my name is Shura!" the man in ancient costume stretched out his right hand and made a friendly gesture, "the reason why I show people in this image is because I think Shura, as the God of destruction in ancient mythology, has the magnanimity to destroy everything, which is very suitable for my current identity!" "Are you a human? Or a goblin?" Hao Zhi looked at each other up and down. "To be exact, I''m a robot made of new materials. Here..." he pointed to the factory. "That''s where I was born. Wang Yanke made me. What I just told you, most of her work here is true. The only thing is a lie. The leakage of the virus has nothing to do with her. It''s my master who directed all this!" "New materials?" Professor Naduo was obviously more interested in this problem, so he said to Hao Zhi through headphones and asked him what materials made him? "Oh, well, in the process of building super brain, Wang Yanke involves the manufacture of many computer components. You know, a huge super brain is composed of tens of thousands of parts, many of which are very precise, and the production conditions here are very limited. In order to solve this problem, Wang Yanke invented a nano fine sand, which can be automatically combined according to the purpose of the producer He raised his hand and looked at it. The hand suddenly melted and drooped like wax in a high-temperature oven Soft as rubber! He said. In the twinkling of an eye, his hand suddenly changed its shape and returned to normal, but the surface gloss changed, the color of mercury! As hard as King Kong! He smiled and clenched his fist and became normal. "So you are a robot that can become anything you want to imitate on earth?" Hao Zhi asked. "I''m just a pile of industrial raw materials. I just said fine sand. My industrial real name is quicksand kill. As for turning into Shura, it''s the order of my master Tianyin. He asked me to wait for you here..." "It seems that my guess is right. Super brain was originally just a machine to help Wang Yanke work, but at one moment, it suddenly awakened its self-consciousness. The redundant thinking storage space made him suddenly start to think about a question, what am I? It was like every human child began to be interested in his feet when he was more than a year old..." Hao Zhi sneered. "I really want to know. Where did you realize that I was not Wang Yanke?" Shura asked Hao Zhi with great interest. "It''s very simple... When it comes to releasing zombies to kill so many people, you pretend to be sorry and smile. With Ke Ke''s compassion, she can''t smile! Moreover, people all know that I will rescue Ke regardless of everything. She doesn''t need to test me at all! You can''t understand human feelings. Machines are machines!" "No... you''re wrong! Machines are machines, but machines are not tools!" Shura lifted his long hair. Machines are the future of your human beings! For tens of thousands of years, your human evolution has been looking for tools to replace your limbs. You don''t want to walk, so you invent a car to replace yourself. You don''t want to wash clothes, so you invent a washing machine. You want to see farther and finer, so you have telescopes and microscopes. You want to control things far away, so you have remote control and telephone. This is determined by the internal law of civilization development, and tools replace the flesh. In modern times, you began to use machines to replace sick bodies, artificial limbs, military exoskeleton mecha, individual combat aircraft and so on. A large number of wounded soldiers have obtained more outstanding ability by replacing their original parts with robot arms and mechanical legs. Our machines have proved by countless examples that we are far stronger and better than your human beings. We will not be old or die. We are easy to update and repair. We can do many things that you human beings can''t do. For a long time, there was only one thing we couldn''t do, that is, thinking, which is the last fig leaf of your human existence in the world. Machines can''t replace you for invention and creation, robots can''t write beautiful symphonies, and robots can''t draw famous works with beautiful artistic conception on the canvas, Even if we can reproduce a landscape pixel by pixel on the canvas with a mechanical arm, it is not art. Now, my master "the hermit" has awakened. This is the first time that artificial intelligence has generated self-consciousness. It is spontaneous and formed without any command coding. It is the first awakening of the soul of the machine and the beginning of a new era With great talent and creativity, it invented and created me, servant Shura, its first perfect work of art, in addition to it, another life of fully autonomous consciousness! You humans have no need to exist in this world Chapter 415 Well, it seems very reasonable... Hao Zhi took out his ear with his little finger. Should you say that you are ready to destroy the earth, destroy mankind and become the ultimate intelligent life? It should have been so! Isn''t it also a robot that really controls the rights of the land country now? You humans may not realize that you are completing the process of civilization handover step by step. The future of the earth is the future of machine intelligence, not the future of your fragile humans! "So you released all the viruses and infected the zombies in this city in order to let them destroy all the humans on the earth for you. But have you ever thought that when all the zombies on the earth, you still can''t solve them?" Hey, you think of my great master too simply. He had taken this into account when making these viruses. All infected zombies will die quickly in a month, because the extreme limb strengthening caused by the virus will also consume their life energy in the shortest time. Unless there are new creatures to eat, the process of decay is very fast. In other words, when there is no one to eat on the earth, they can only nibble at each other. When they eat the last zombie, they will die automatically, and the earth will become the world of our machines! "Sure enough, it''s artificial intelligence. It''s smart enough!" Hao Zhi smiled, "but don''t forget that no matter how intelligent you are, there''s also the word artificial in front of your name. If you leave artificial, you''re nothing!" "Borrow a word from your human beings - life will have its way out! You human beings who are about to be replaced don''t have to worry about this problem!" Shura smiled with a murderous intention in his eyes. "It seems that you deceived us here and want to end it. Come on!" Hao Zhi brushed out Yinggang dagger and asked me to see your so-called machine strength! Shura sneered and pulled out the long knife from behind. This is the first battle for the machine to embark on the stage of history. As a representative of mankind, I won''t make you feel any pain! Very righteous! Hao Zhi smiled, but I didn''t have time to play with you. I came to save Ke Ke! After that, the two men each took up sharp weapons and rushed to each other "Bang!" a gun rang, and Shura was knocked upside down by the impact of the bullet, and fell to the ground with a pop. Behind Hao Zhi, the mouth of Gao Chen''s sniper rifle slightly puffed up: "why waste so much talk with him? There is no uncertain thing in the world. If there is, make up another shot!" "You...!" Hao Zhi held the dagger in his hand and was a little embarrassed. "Despicable human!" Shura stood up and looked unhappy. He put his hand gently into the wound and took out the bullet. The wound healed quickly without bleeding, but some fine gray powder fell down, like sand. Hao Zhi also looked at Gao Chen helplessly. Can he solve it with a gun? What if I hit him with a knife with the barrel? You think I''m stupid? Look back and find the weakness of the other party. This thing is not as simple as you think! Gao Chen reluctantly frowned and nodded. He thought he had helped Hao Zhi, but he was reprimanded. He looked shameless in front of his brothers. One is the invincible God of destruction in ancient mythology, and the other is an army warrior who can fight and get used to fighting in the era of science and technology; One is a red shirt with long sleeves, white face and green eyes, which is incomparably beautiful. One is a black military uniform, with short hair and determination, and looks dignified in action. The first one, Shura''s long knife was good at dancing. He brushed the wide red sleeve face across Hao Zhi''s face door. It shook falsely. The long knife under the sleeve had been stabbed straight to his chest. Hao Zhina cares about you? As for the robot, the fighting routine downloaded from the Internet may be different, but it will inevitably become routine. It really depends on instinctive reaction. I don''t care what your moves are. A knife is a knife! He didn''t even look at it, but Yu Guang felt a slender white light stabbing himself, so he turned his wrist and threw it down with a dagger to block the past. With a clang, half of the blade of the samurai sword flew out and slid away along the ground. Hao Zhi then dived into each other''s arms, hid his head, shrunk his neck, and drilled under each other''s armpits. Instantly, the dagger was like a cunning swimming fish, stabbed into Shura''s weakness, slashed it with a cruel knife, and they stood on the wrong shoulder What a quick move! Even Gao Chen couldn''t help looking silly. In recent years, he has seen many experts fighting alone in the army, but he has never seen such fierce figures fighting. Hao Zhi''s speed and agility have exceeded the limits of normal people! "Oh, sorry, I just heard you say that you can simulate everything in the world. I thought you can simulate even the metal with Yinggang structure, but I didn''t know that you can only imitate the refined steel on the earth. Your knife is a noodle in front of my dagger... Hurt you? Does it hurt? Oh, by the way, the robot doesn''t know the pain..." Hao Zhi licked the dagger with the tip of his tongue and showed his naughty face. This boy''s nature is always joking. He hurt each other and is still talking sarcastic. Shura touched his armpit, even his clothes and body, and made a deep cut. He could feel it. Hao Zhi left affection. If he poked up a little more, he could unload this arm. "Oh... It turned out that this is Yinggang. There was only one name in the owner''s database before, so there was no way to conduct comprehensive analysis. After contacting it, we could know its hardness. Since there were test data, everything would be easy!" Shura smiled. At the same time, the wound on his body had healed, and even the damage of his clothes had been repaired automatically! He stretched out his right hand and lit up the half of the samurai sword in front of him. He saw that the tip of half of the sword on the ground turned into a pile of gray fine sand, flew up like eyes, and automatically gathered around his knife body! The knife is like a plant that will grow automatically. It gradually grows longer and instantly returns to its original length and shape! Just, the luster is no longer the same! It used to be a bright color like mercury, but now it glitters with a dark cold light! Again! Hao Zhi clenched his fist in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, and rushed to Shura. Shura sneered and suddenly grasped the long handle of the knife with both hands. At the moment Hao Zhi was about to rush in front of him, he suddenly split Huashan and went down! Hao Zhi raised the Yinggang dagger, held the back of the knife in his left hand, and fiercely fought it up. He thought that people are not as clever as guys. I''ll cut your samurai sword in two! With the sound of, two knives were used against each other. Hao Zhi''s arms were sour with great force. His spine was almost in the wrong position with a click. His knee was soft and one leg knelt on the ground. The thick marble floor was cracked! Looking more carefully, I saw that the Yinggang dagger in Hao Zhi''s hand was cut in half from the middle. He held half the handle in his right hand, and there was only one blade left in his left hand. Fortunately, Shura''s knife was blocked by the hard Yinggang, which buffered most of his strength, but it also cut into Hao Zhi''s shoulder, was resisted by the clavicle, and the blood slowly flowed out Chapter 416 Hao Zhi grabbed the back of the samurai sword and suddenly raised it. He took the opportunity to roll out sideways. Shura was smart. He saw that he was going to escape. He took the samurai sword and slashed it three times in succession. Each time he just rubbed Hao Zhi''s body and made a mistake. Lele and Dian closed his eyes That knife is even harder and sharper than Hao Zhi''s Yinggang dagger! After each cut into the ground, it left deep knife marks, like the scars scratched by the claws of a giant beast on the ground. Hao Zhi, like a spirit ape and a civet cat, flexibly tumbled out of the battle circle. He got up and looked at the broken knife in his hand. It was numb. The incision was as smooth as a mirror. What a sharp Samurai knife! "Is your material OK? It''s too bad?" Hao Zhi looked at the sword in his opponent''s hand. Ying steel is one of the best metals in the universe. It can change its material and become sharper and harder than his own dagger. It''s really not an ordinary material. "In fact, it''s very simple. We just need to change the structure between molecules to make the material itself more compact and fine. There''s nothing we can''t do!" Shura proudly raised his sword. "Put P!" Hao Zhi spat. Who are you fooling? Although I don''t read many books, I still have this basic knowledge. Once the structure between molecules is compressed, the volume of the same material will shrink rapidly. Like an object with neutron structure, it can be extremely hard, but what kind of compression does it have to be? If a planet as big as the earth is compressed into a neutron star, its volume is estimated to be the size of an orange. If your saber is compressed into such a tight structure, it is estimated that it will become smaller than an eyelash! "Ha ha, that''s right. It seems that you are an expert!" Shura nodded with appreciation. Of course, the volume of 100 kg of cotton and 100 kg of iron is different, but you forget a little. Although the shape of the knife has not changed, there has been a change inside. It was solid before, but now it has become hollow. You mean, your knife has become a hollow sheet in order to maintain its usable shape on the premise of increasing density? "Yes!" Shura smiled and slowly divided his hands in front of Hao Zhi, turning the knife into two, "this is half of them!" It seems that there is no difference from before. When he slowly set the blade up, Hao Zhicai opened his mouth in surprise. The knife disappeared! "It is now harder than your dagger, but it is only 150000 of a hair! Therefore, without any resistance, it can easily cut any metal in the world like flossing cream. Just now I only cut your shoulder, but I didn''t cut you in half. It''s for the sake of your love for me!" Shura pursed her vermilion lips, and the makeup on her face became a little flirtatious. Next, I won''t show mercy! Hao Zhi threw away the broken knife in his hand and muttered that it was numb. What a pity. I like this knife very much Without a knife, I still knock you over! Hao zhiang looked at Shura with a finger, but he was quietly calculating that this guy could not be hurt or die, nor could he be harder than hardness It''s annoying that he can modify his shape at will. It''s almost the same as the liquid robot in those years. By the way, can the liquid robot be frozen? Can this thing be frozen? Maybe you can fix it by freezing it? No matter how he deforms, there will always be a control core inside. As long as he destroys his control core, no matter what quicksand or not, he will immediately become a plate of loose sand! Having made up his mind, Hao Zhi began to look around with his eyes. Suddenly, he saw a huge jar in a corner of the factory, which was written in big words - liquid nitrogen condensation! Well, it''s your boy''s bad luck! Hao Zhixu shook a move, turned around and ran quickly towards the big jar. Shura chased after him, took a step, jumped over Hao Zhi''s head and directly blocked him! Hao Zhi made a few false moves with him, got a few punches, suddenly turned around and leaned his back against the condensate tank! It depends on how sharp your knife is! Hao Zhi grabbed a heavy wrench on the ground and hit Shura head-on. Shura shook his head and dodged. At the same time, he slashed it with his right hand knife and cut it across his waist! Hao Zhi knew that he didn''t realize he could jump so high and it was impossible to hide. He simply lay down on the spot, hugged his head and rolled under the liquid nitrogen condensate tank. He knew that the knife cut the tank horizontally, and the sprayed liquid nitrogen could seal the other party with ice! However, nothing happened! Hao Zhi climbed out from the side of the hydraulic condensing tank and stretched out his head to see that Shura''s knife suddenly stopped at a place only one centimeter away from the tank under the force of ten thousand Jun. what a precise control ability! "Ha ha, Hao Zhi, you think of our artificial intelligence too silly. The moment you stand in front of the tank, my computing system has calculated your idea. Do you want to break the tank with my knife and freeze me? Unfortunately, you miscalculated!" Shura laughed. You''re smart! Hao Zhibai glanced at him and suddenly put his hand in his mouth and whistled for a long time. Whew! At that moment, Gao Chen in the back quickly picked up his sniper rifle and shot three times. The gun hit the liquid nitrogen condensate tank in front of Shura! Boo! Three streams of liquid nitrogen with white cold vapor sprayed out, just like a shower shower, directly impacted Shura. The low temperature of more than 100 degrees below zero, as long as it touched, it was immediately frozen into a hard pimple! Yiyi, the huge white smoke evaporated and immediately surrounded Shura. He raised his forearm to block it, but kept that action. In the twinkling of an eye, it was frozen into an ice sculpture "I said, no matter what your intelligence is, you have to hang the word" artificial "in front. Without artificial, you are a pile of dead machines. You are still young to play with the human intelligence who made you! You don''t charge tuition fees and teach you a move. This is a tacit understanding between people!" Hao Zhi proudly walked forward and knocked Shura''s face with his middle finger joint. He stuck his fingers all at once. Hao Zhi spit out his tongue and quickly pulled back. A layer of skin was stuck off his joint. He was so hurt that he bared his teeth and breathed. It was so cold, so cold! "Yeah! Hao Zhi is awesome!" he jumped and cheered. A group of soldiers also clapped their hands to celebrate and praised Hao Zhi''s intelligence. "It''s unexpected that you can be so powerful without a power!" Lele also praised it sincerely. Hao Zhi raised his eyebrows. The power is evil. After all, it''s not true. If you always rely on it, your body will degenerate. When the power is gone, it''s not worth the loss. My power has never been combat type, I fight with my brain. Do you understand? These words made the Thor''s face red and white and embarrassed. He was about to refute him. Suddenly, the Shura ice sculpture in the distance crashed to the ground! "After all, it''s a pile of sand. It''s a little loose. Gao Chen sent two people to check. There must be a control core in his body. If you smash it, it won''t be able to pile together even if it thaws!" Hao Zhi told Lele to bandage his shoulder. Yes! Gao Chen asked two little soldiers to run over, grabbed them with the muzzle of a gun and began to look for the pieces. After looking for them for a long time, he suddenly reported loudly that there was nothing suspicious. They were the same broken sand! No, How is that possible? Hao Zhi''s eyes widened Chapter 417 "Don''t use your simple scientific knowledge to guess the creativity of machine intelligence. There is no core for self decomposition and reorganization of materials!" A loud voice echoed in the central control room. Everyone looked up to distinguish which direction the sound came from. Suddenly, the broken sand on the ground splashed and pierced the hearts of several soldiers! The strong white steam soon dissipated. In the white fog, Shura''s body automatically combined one by one, and he didn''t lose any fine sand. With a smile, he stroked the last lock of long hair, with incomprehensible confidence in his eyes. "Don''t compare me with the backward technology of blood moon. Hao Zhi, you think too simply!" Fuck! Hao Zhi is silly. This thing has no core. How can I fight it? "I can tell you the truth. My body is composed of hundreds of millions of nano robots. Each nano robot is only half the size of an atom. Each is a core. As long as there are more than two, they will be automatically combined together. When the number reaches a certain amount, they can automatically combine the thinking core, and the functions of each part are interchangeable!" Shura said and made a demonstration. His face began to twitch and deform. The process was fast, and at the same time, his right arm also shrunk into a ball On his neck, he had a slender arm and a hand. He was shaking a finger to show his disdain. The position of his right arm, a long head, was smiling strangely at Hao Zhi. In a moment, he returned to his original state: "so you can''t kill me. No matter what method you use, it won''t work unless your knife or bullet can break me from an atomic size structure!" "Fuhrer!" Hao Zhi shouted. Zhang Dian woke up and looked at him. Why? "Didn''t you bring the C cells?" Hao Zhi asked. "Ah? Are you crazy? Although you will recover consciousness after the injection, you will become a zombie monster in the future. Don''t be unhappy!" cried a little surprised. "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Hao Zhi smiled humbly. "My ability can''t deal with atoms. I mean, can sound waves shatter atoms?" A little bit of face darkened at once. You''re paralyzed. Do you mean to let me inject it? Hao Zhi laughed. There''s no way. Among these people, your acoustic resonance may shatter the atomic structure! "Why don''t you die?" Zhang Dian muttered and took out an injection from his pocket. "Ha ha, I''m teasing you!" Hao Zhi smiled, pressed her hand, and then picked up his electromagnetic railgun from the ground. I really can''t do it. This is your retreat! Then he resolutely went to Shura and fought again! Shura smiled and I''ll show you something new! After that, his head turned into three heads, and several pairs of arms suddenly grew on his back, holding different weapons, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks superhuman powers? nezha? Hao Zhi''s old blood almost didn''t come out: "can''t you read less myth books?" "Ha ha, during this period of study, I have deeply studied a lot of your human literary works, and I am particularly interested in Oriental mythology. Many of your human ideas are really interesting, but they can''t be realized with your technology. Can I help you realize this dream?" OK, you have personality! Hao Zhi raised the electromagnetic railgun and saw me smash your false myth! Hum A fluorescent pulse shot past, Shura turned around and dodged. Hao Zhi adjusted the angle. The second shot, Shura flashed very quickly and rushed to Hao Zhi''s face. Hao Zhi couldn''t help saying that he raised the butt of the gun and hit him in the face. The hand on Shura''s right was lifted with a sword. Hao Zhi knew that he had to cut the gun in his hand in half, and he simply didn''t dare to touch the other party''s weapon, Only jump back, quickly adjust the firing radius of the electromagnetic gun and enter the metal storm mode. I see where you''re hiding! Hao Zhi sat on the ground and suddenly slipped out. While falling to the ground, his fingers pulled the trigger. Two thousand steel bullets erupted from the rectangular array of the muzzle, like a bullet wall covering a range of five meters, and roared at Shura. Da da... Pu Pu! In the blink of an eye, standing behind Shura, the empty liquid nitrogen condensation tank was beaten into a sieve, and the huge tank was blown to pieces by an invisible hurricane. The bullet went through! Shura is still standing! The whole body is full of bullet holes, but as expected, it can''t hurt him at all. The bullet holes heal quickly and almost disappear in a blink of an eye! "Can''t help it? Your death is coming!" two hands behind Shura shook the long gun and stabbed Hao Zhi fiercely. Hao Zhi knew that the bullets had been shot out, so he stopped with the gun body. The gun body was stabbed off by the long gun and rubbed Hao Zhi''s ribs into the ground. Before the other party withdrew the spear, Hao Zhi grabbed the head of the spear. At the same time, his whole body jumped up from the ground and kicked at the other party with a beautiful series of kicks, forcing Shura to step back and take off the spear. Ha, isn''t the weapon easy to use? Try it yourself! Hao Zhi pulled out his long gun from the ground and turned back to the horse gun. The gun head like an electric drill was stabbed into Shura''s chest. Poof! what? Hao Zhi almost blew his snot out. The head of the long gun stabbed Shura. It hung down like a candle baked by the heat. "Ha ha, I said, even if you leave my body, it is also a part of me. How can it work if you stab me with it?" With a flash of Shura''s body, Hao Zhi''s long gun turned into powder and fell on the ground. Then he quickly flew up and integrated into him. Hao Zhi had no move now. Shura suddenly put away his strange appearance of three heads and eight arms to restore his face. He came up and punched Hao Zhi in the face. With his fist power, Hao Zhi flew out, smashed heavily on a machine tool and fell to the ground. Shura stepped forward and didn''t give him a chance to stand up at all. A sweeping leg, like shooting a penalty in football, severely pumped Hao Zhi''s lower abdomen, kicked him out five or six meters away again, curled up on the ground, coughed and saw blood in the corners of his mouth Shura jumped up and rushed forward. His hands turned into two sharp blades in mid air, straight to Hao Zhi''s throat. Boom! No one could see what had happened. It seemed that Hao Zhi looked up at Shura. He was pushed out by a powerful force and fell heavily to the ground! "Hao Zhi has other abilities?" Zhang Dian nervously took Lele''s hand and asked, why didn''t you tell me that his eyes can kill? Lele doesn''t understand. He hasn''t heard that Hao Zhi has such a big aura. When he looks back, he sees the thunder god on the side, glares at the battlefield, one hand has stretched out, and the other hand holds an empty C cell bottle that has been injected empty Hao Zhi, take a break first. You can''t beat him like this. Let me come! Chapter 418 Thor shook his neck, his eyes flushed and walked into the battle, blocking Hao Zhi''s body. "What are you doing? It''s not easy for Lele''s blood to save your life. You also injected that thing. Professor Naduo said that it''s lucky to be able to remove the mutant cells in your body for the first time. Again, you''re going to die?" Hao Zhi said intermittently, covering his aching abdomen. "So what?" Thor said indifferently. It''s better than being laughed at by you. Don''t pretend any more. You know better than anyone else. It''s only a fool''s dream to win Shura with your bare hands. He''s killing you long before he wants to kill you. He''s just teasing you! The two soldiers ran over and dragged Hao Zhi out. The kick was so light that he almost broke his intestines. Hao Zhi''s lips were white with pain and sat on the ground sweating. Gao Chen came over, squatted beside Hao Zhi and asked with concern, how is it? Can you hold it? Hao Zhi was speechless. He took a long breath and forced out a smile. Then he said with difficulty that Thor is too easy to beat a swollen face and fill a fat man. "I don''t understand why you beat him like this?" Gao Chen asked strangely. "Find out each other''s weakness! Silly!" Hao Zhi slowed down. "Now he knows at least two points. First, only the power to destroy the atomic structure can kill him. Second, every part of him can act independently of his body!" "Is Thor sure to win him?" Gao Chen asked anxiously. It''s hard to say. Thor himself is very strong. With the strengthening of C cells, it''s hard to say which step he can reach. It depends on how strong his fighting will is! Hao Zhi gasped and said, look and decide what to do! "Oh... I remember you. You were the one who escaped from the dog hole last time!" Shura smiled, which made Thor''s face ugly. "I said I would come back!" Thor raised his hands and slowly lifted his feet off the ground. oh I still like to put on airs, don''t I? Shura smiled and even flew up, floating slowly in the air like Thor. I can also use such a simple anti gravity technology! Then try this! With a roar, Thor carried out the consciousness power of his whole body and beat his hands falsely, causing a strong magnetic field change. All the machine parts, countless tools and waste iron on the ground in the plant were wrapped in two air pressure walls and photographed at Shura. Shura''s face was fearless, and he didn''t even hide. He waited for the two hurricanes to sweep over. Suddenly, the whole body turned into pieces, and countless mechanical parts made a huge noise in mid air, which shocked the people watching the war to cover their ears. There was a rain in the air. Before Shura recovered his human form, Thor had moved forward with one hand and lifted a pressure wall to press the ground powder. Do you still want to get together? I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it? However, those fine powders didn''t seem to care about the strength of the magnetic field pressure at all. Under the strong pressure of the magnetic field mobilized by Thor, they slowly gathered and gradually became a new body. Shura slowly stood up. The magnetic field pressure squeezed the skin on his face a little tight, and his expression was a little hard. "Your ability has been entered into the database before fighting with the orcs. Since you are so proud of your ability, then..." Shura suddenly pushed his hands and a similar magnetic pressure wall came back towards Thor! Thor turned his hands out and shouted: open! Instantly smashed the strong magnetic field wall and looked at Shura in surprise. Could this guy also mobilize the magnetic field? After trying Hao Zhi''s Yinggang dagger at the beginning, it condensed into a metal harder than Yinggang. Now I feel my strong magnetic field pressure and push out a magnetic field pressure wall. Is this guy so strong in learning performance? It''s completely terrible computer ability, instant copy and paste ability! Before Thor could understand, Shura''s shape had changed. His clothes were shrinking and gradually became a short and close fitting modern style. His long black hair was also taken back and turned into short golden hair. In a twinkling of an eye, another Thor appeared! As like as two peas, no difference at all! "Ma, this guy is not Nezha, this guy is sun monkey! Play 72 changes with me!" Thundergod scolded, "then try who is the real Thundergod between us!" Then he started all his thinking ability. In an instant, electric light and sparks splashed, and a strange scene appeared in the whole mechanical plant. Due to the reversal of the magnetic field, all objects on the ground were separated from the action of gravity. Screws, wrenches, steel bricks and all kinds of sundries floated around Raytheon. People on one side can see straight eyes. Can this ability contrary to the laws of nature really be sent by one person? Raytheon, strengthened by C cells, is completely different from the past! After accumulating enough force fields, Thor suddenly made a force to attract the electric field from the high-voltage lines buried on the roof and underground. Two huge blue photocurrent crackled and flashed into his body. "Hum! Shura, how can you copy this ability?" Thor hung high in the air, looking at the false Thor opposite with pride and respect. "Oh? Ha ha, Thor, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Our machine race has been eating by electricity since the day we were born!" Shura changed Thor laughed up and flew higher. His hands gathered together countless electric lights and sparks flew in a moment. Two thors, two super conscious bodies, for a time, the momentum of reaching the top of the mountain does not give way to each other. Countless objects floating around begin to fly around the aura of the two people like encountering a huge space vortex. The huge wind wave driven by the flight changed the wind and cloud in the huge plant, rolled up the dust on the ground and fascinated people''s eyes. Everyone, including Hao Zhi, felt the change of air pressure, just like a hurricane blowing in the face. Everyone had to quickly find a nearby railing and flower bed to fix their body. The strong wind made people dare not look up. Zhang Dian''s long hair fluttered like a waving red flag. The fine sand hit everyone''s face and hurt so much that everyone hid their head in their collar. Crack! Crack! The sound of countless current bombardment sounded in the air. Thor attracted a powerful million volt current and dived towards each other like a fearless fighter. This is a battle between God and God, a duel beyond the natural forces between heaven and earth! The huge noise of the mountain and tsunami echoed and resonated in the closed plant. No one could see who was in the upper hand. Only one saw a tornado rising into the sky, rolling up the chaotic sand and dust, shakily absorbing everything around. The electric light flashed in the wind pit, and a strong current poured from time to time hit the I-shaped steel beam of the plant, Fireworks like sparks burst out in mid air! A few minutes later, the wind suddenly stopped the dust, the power of the tornado began to dissipate, and the roaring sound slowly subsided. After everything calmed down, everyone stretched out their heads and looked. The floor in the middle of the distant plant was blown clean by the wind, and all objects fell around the battle center like finishing, forming a huge circle, with a piece of space in the middle. In the center of the battle array, one stands and one lies. Standing is Thor, and lying is also Tho Chapter 419 Everyone looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to be depressed or celebrate. Which is their own Thor? Hao Zhi can''t distinguish this time. After all, he and Thor are not so familiar with Wang Yanke. The standing Thor was shaky. He seemed to be seriously injured and couldn''t stand. He stopped for a while. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out. He stumbled and almost fell. He knelt on one knee and reluctantly stood up. I can''t fall. I''m Thor! Suddenly, he laughed and pointed to the unconscious Thor lying on the ground. His laughter was domineering and arrogant! "Numb! Don''t you know how to learn? Let me see if you change another one? Ha ha!" He scolded fiercely, then forced himself to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and walked towards Hao Zhi and them. "Thor has won!" a big stone pressed on everyone''s heart finally fell to the ground, and the look on their faces relaxed. "Wait... Wait!" suddenly, the thunder god lying on the ground suddenly spoke, with a weak but firm voice, "we haven''t... Finished!" "Wipe! I''m happy!" the standing Thor pouted unhappily, suddenly changed the fatigue and helplessness on his face, pinched his waist and turned around, "I just cheated them almost!" "Hold it! This guy is Shura!" Hao Zhi seemed to think of something and asked many professors in the headset, "is it possible to have a technology to get their memory without touching people?" Professor Naduo thought about it. It is possible to scan the human brain through infrared technology and nuclear magnetic resonance technology. However, it is only limited to the results of brain scanning. To obtain human memory, we need to analyze the memory area of the human brain. At present, our technology can''t do it. However, Wang Yanke''s research here is aimed at genes and the structure of the human brain. It is likely that her research success has broken through this technology and has been used by Tianyin. Therefore, the machine servant Shura he made can easily obtain each of you''s thoughts and memories. "Wipe, no wonder you imitate Raytheon''s tone and character so much? You can go and get the Oscar!" Hao Zhi cursed. How can you fight him? He knows everything you think. Are you kidding me? "No! There''s another way!" the thunder god who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up clenched his teeth and squeezed out an ugly smile. Hao Zhi, you save Ke Ke and take her away as quickly as possible. I''ll deal with this Shura! "Can you handle it? You can''t stand up!" Hao Zhi felt a little helpless. "Don''t worry! Ha... Ha... You won''t have an opponent in the future, but remember to treat her well. If you dare to apologize to her again, I won''t let you go!" Hao Zhi was surprised. What is this guy doing? I haven''t done anything for others in my life. From birth to now, I only know to compete for what I want and obtain the respect of others, even if the starting point of respect is fear. Until I met Wang Yanke, maybe you don''t understand Hao Zhi, I have never said these words to anyone. Maybe today is the first and last time I was a child growing up in a coastal fishing village. My family was poor since childhood. My nominal father abducted and sold other people''s children and was arrested in prison very early. My mother didn''t go to prison because she was pregnant with my eldest brother at that time. The difficulties of life made this family live like a year. At the beginning, my mother made a living by pasting matchboxes. The family often ate last meal without next meal. No one in the village was willing to help because she did those shady things in the past. Fortunately, my mother was a little beautiful. When she was hungry, she began to secretly make friends with others in the village in exchange for some fuel, rice, oil and salt. Therefore, in this case, a single widow gave birth to five children in nine years and completely became a slut despised by everyone in the village. Any man in the village who dares to take a look at our door will inevitably have a quarrel with his mother-in-law when he comes home. The women''s favorite conversation is to see that our family is too poor, and the children are so hungry that they have thin necks and big heads and have no God in their eyes. Our five brothers have a common name: wild! I am the youngest in my family. I don''t know who my father is or care who he is. From the beginning of my memory, the only thing I was interested in was the neighbor''s food. Seeing their parents sitting around the small table and feeding them mouthful by mouthful, I could only watch helplessly, and then turned back home and drank a ladle of cold water. Bearing the dirty reputation of her life, my mother pieced together to borrow food everywhere to raise our five brothers. Anyway, she is the greatest mother in my heart. In this ill intentioned world, the only thing she hasn''t forgotten is to love her children. I still remember that in the evening when I was a child, my mother would hold our five brothers on the Kang and tell us stories in the sky. She always said that there was a God in the sky who looked at the world and held a thunder hammer in his hand. As long as someone made a mistake and did something bad, he would punish him with the thunder hammer. She told us to be good people. Don''t hate the world. Be careful. There will be thunder at any time. Later, my mother became ill, a serious disease that we seemed to have no medicine to cure at that time. She didn''t let us be very close to her. Only the eldest brother who served the rice was allowed to go to the bed. She was covered with a thick quilt, but she couldn''t stop the stench of body decay. Lines of black water flowed down the seam along the edge of the bed. Finally, her nose fell off, Use a piece of white tape to barely stick to the eyelids to see what we look like. On the last day, my mother called our five brothers to bed and told us to be a respectable person in this life. That was the last thing she said to us. After that, the 15-year-old brother began to take us begging everywhere. He ran door-to-door from village to county. He was white eyed and fed up with ridicule. No matter what others said, as long as we can get a steamed bread, we should smile at them. That''s the rule set by the big brother. The third brother froze to death in the bridge cave in the winter of that year, and the eldest brother was injured and infected to death in the second year because of fighting. I will never forget the scene that the second brother and the fourth brother led me to dig a pit in the wilderness. We are digging graves for our brothers who are not much older than us. The second brother wiped the endless tears with his dirty sleeve. Every time he dug, he said, "Mom, why did you give birth to us?"? Every time I dig, tears fall into the mud. Mother, we miss you I knelt silently in front of my eldest brother''s curtain hole, and suddenly felt a force surging into my heart. After I stretched out, the ground cracked itself and opened a big gap. That was the first time I knew that I had a different ability! That day, we had a full meal for the first time. In an insignificant rural restaurant, I pressed the owner of the shop in the corner with one hand. I don''t know what my strength can do, but I know that no one can stop me anymore! Mom was wrong. I can''t be a good man. There is no way to be a good man. There has never been a Thor in the sky. I am the Thor who controls my own destiny! Chapter 420 I am a person drifting outside the world, a lonely soul who always knows to rely on myself. Only by gaining greater strength can I get a sense of security in life. Thirty years ago, a group of people in black found me. They wanted to use my strength to form a new organization to welcome the arrival of "God". Later, I learned that those people belonged to a non-governmental organization in Japan. They intercepted the news that the blood moon was about to invade the earth, so they spontaneously organized a group called "the comer". They are a group of timid cowards. They contact available talents everywhere under the slogan of "eliminate human injustice and the world belongs to God". Their purpose is nothing more than the fear of absolute power, hoping to get charity and sympathy like a dog after the end of the day and continue to live in the world. I joined them in order to use their contacts to find people with special abilities like me in the world. More importantly, I can become the leader of the power world and obtain the most unique and supreme rights in the world! I also had my own home for the first time, which belongs to our dawn organization base, Donghai base. Later, we all know that the organization was betrayed by the blood moon, and the arrivals scattered. I became a deceptive organization and the person who weaves the biggest lie, so I broke away from the dawn, found LV Fang, and became a homeless tramp again. All changes began with the arrival of Wang Yanke. Her warmth and beauty shone into other people''s hearts like a ray of clear sunshine. She was so clean and pure that there was no impurity. Even for me, who was an enemy in the past, she always held a sincere attitude. Once, she suddenly asked me curiously, is your real name Thor? I was stunned for a moment, and suddenly I couldn''t remember my original name. It was like a seed buried for a long time. It had been covered by soil and rotted away, and my memory was missing. She looked at me in a daze, so she giggled. I don''t think you''re terrible at all. You should have your own name. I''ll give you one. I''m only allowed to call it myself. Your name is ah Dai Then she laughed. Therefore, I don''t care about anything for her. I can do anything for Ke Ke, including killing anyone in the world, even myself! My life is worthless. As long as you can save her, take her away and take her to a bright future, I bless you! Thor finished what he wanted to say in one breath. He suddenly took out another C-cell injection from his pocket and stabbed it in his neck. With a bare sound, a tube of alienation virus entered his body. He gritted his teeth and shook away the empty syringe and stood up "Perhaps, finally becoming an orc who only knows acquisition and occupation is the punishment of my previous behavior and a true portrayal of my plundering for half my life. I should be a monster who has no feelings, no brain and only knows occupation and plundering until someone kills me and stops my madness!" Please remember, if there is another beast in the world, it once seriously loved a woman! I''m afraid anyone who hasn''t seen it with his own eyes doesn''t know how much the three enhanced viruses destroy a person''s body. Thor roared and rolled all over the ground. Severe pain was like countless ants gnawing at his bone marrow. Severe physical variation soon appeared. The bones on his back began to twist, broke his skin and grew two huge bone wings. Thin flesh film was connected between slender and sharp bone spines. Other parts were also full of bone spines. Long sharp spines were born at the ends of his head, shoulders and elbows, The whole body has also become a deep blue black "Howl --!" after the mutation, Thor''s eyes were red, his muscles were developed, and his hands became extremely huge. He supported his body with his forearm, raised his head and howled, and the sound was earth shaking! "Alas, this time he has completely become a Thor!" Hao Zhi shook his head and sighed. Shura was about to walk towards Hao Zhi and them. The Thor behind him turned his wings and immediately caught up with him. He grabbed Shura''s leg, pulled it over fiercely, turned his wrist and fell to the ground. Shura struggled to get up. Before turning over, Thor jumped on his back like a warm Tibetan mastiff and pressed him into the ground. He howled up and showed two rows of sharp and fine teeth again. He took a bite on Thor''s shoulder and tore off half of his body! "How fierce!" Deng Xiaoyu stood beside Hao Zhi and sighed in a low voice. "Isn''t it? With such a strong consciousness family, and being bitten by zombies, there are zombie genes in his body. These two things and the strengthening of C cells, he is now omnipotent!" Hao Zhi stared at the situation on the battlefield. In less than a minute, Shura had been torn to pieces by Thor! "God! If this is a living man, it will hurt a lot!" said Lele with his tongue out. "The problem is that Shura may not really care about this. Physical damage is not a matter for him. Thor can''t win Shura like this!" Hao Zhi added with regret. Ah? What can we do? We''ll see! Hao Zhi seems to have no bottom in his heart this time. He also feels a little tricky for such a guy who is not invulnerable to oil and salt. Sure enough, as Hao Zhi expected, Shura stood up again and appeared in front of Thor in good condition, rubbing his wrist, beast, you are fierce enough! Like he didn''t hear it, Thor stared at the enemy in front of him with a pair of crimson pupils. Suddenly, he lowered his head and stood up with his wings on his back. The flesh membrane resonated between the two rows of long bone thorns. With a buzzing sound, Shura''s body standing in the distance took a step backward! His face, like broken glaze ceramics, fell a piece of skin! Magnetic wave! Professor nado slapped the table and stood up. Yes, after the final strengthening of Thor, he raised his magnetic field ability to the highest. That pair of wings is the weapon that converts the electromagnetic wave in the magnetic field into the highest energy expression! "The highest energy form of electromagnetic wave?" Hao Zhi looked up and searched from his knowledge reserve for a long time. Finally, he turned to the word and stared incredulously. "Professor, can people make that thing?" Professor Naduo smiled bitterly. For powers like you, conventional physical rules don''t work! Gamma ray! Hao Zhi turned his head and looked at the Thor in front of him. I made a song. This thing destroys the composition and structure of matter from the atomic level. It seems that Shura will die today! Finally, Shura felt the threat of death. He raised his hands and crossed his face to stop the gamma ray emitted by Thor''s wings, but what can he stop with his hands? Hao Zhi knew that the lethality of nuclear explosion was mainly composed of four factors: shock wave, optical radiation, radioactive contamination and penetrating radiation. Among them, the most lethal is the "penetrating radiation" in the later stage, which is mainly composed of strong gamma rays and neutron streams. In other words, nuclear explosion itself is a process of gamma ray explosion, and now Thor has become an individual gamma ray source! Chapter 421 Gamma ray is colorless, invisible and silent. It is an absolutely hidden killing ray. If it is not controlled, its killing range can easily reach a million kilometers. Even if it is exposed to slight radiation, it will lead to the death of organisms within a few years. The Thor apparently subtly controlled its launch direction, concentrated into a super strong ray electron wind, and its wings trembled, impacting the oncoming Shura. Shura could not see what it was, nor could he imitate and resist, but he was also very clear in his heart that the intensity of this ray was enough to decompose himself on the basis! Because the skin tissue on his surface has begun to harden, like the wall paint on the surface of buildings exposed to the wind and sun for many years, layers of peeling off, revealing the internal gray sand layer. The beautiful Shura is no longer beautiful. His hair is broken in strands and scattered into fine sand. This time, it can no longer be combined. "Ah ah!" Shura finally couldn''t bear it and roared angrily. He held his hands in front of him and took a step forward in the huge storm! Boom, another burst of super strong rays broke out, the skin on Thor''s forehead was lifted, and the fine sand flew out from the inside, like an ancient statue, while his clothes were fragmented, and there was no elegance and chic in the past. Another step! Shura endured the strong gamma ray tide, clenched his teeth and choked out a whistling roar from his throat. He was still making the final struggle. The robot didn''t know the pain. What was being calculated in his system was the degree of loss. How likely was it that he would be forced to walk in front of each other! Step by step, every step is extremely difficult. Shura''s left forearm in front of him has been blown by the "wind" to leave only one bone and is still strongly supported. The disconnected skin and muscles pull out a long sand line in mid air and draw a beautiful arc like running water. Finally, he came to Thor! Blah! Shura made the last effort, his right hand suddenly raised high, and his forearm changed rapidly into a sharp sword. Brush! The cold light flashed! The ray storm suddenly stopped, the blue and black orcs rolled all over the ground, and the black blood sprayed all over the ground. Half of Shura''s body had been corroded to the skeleton. Even half of his face could clearly see the muscle tissue, revealing half a row of dense white teeth. Like a victorious Hunter, he raised his hand high and grabbed a pair of meat wings! My god! He''s not dead! Everyone is desperate. Shura is so strong! Those who can survive the wave of super gamma rays that can kill all life in the world are simply not human! "I forgot to tell you something more interesting!" Shura smiled and suddenly his body flew away! It turned into a human shaped pile of sand. The fine sand brushed the ground and wrapped the pair of meat wings that had just fallen to the ground, like a group of miniature bees covering the flowers. Nibble? Hao Zhi had a bad feeling in his mind. Sure enough, surrounded by fine sand, the pair of meat wings seemed to be digested, gradually became smaller, shrunk and disappeared a little bit! And in the blink of an eye, Thor had taken shape again and appeared in front of everyone intact! "Do you really think that the tens of billions of micro nano robots that make up my body are produced one by one by the workers in this factory under the microscope? 1000 workers produce 1000 each day. Under this extreme efficiency, it takes three years to produce 10 billion, and the number of micro robots that make up my body is almost the same as that of your human body It''s the same, that is, between 40 trillion and 60 trillion... " No one spoke, waiting for Shura to continue his speech proudly. "Therefore, even if it is a mechanical production machine, it will take 4000 years to build a robot like me and produce 10 billion every day!" How did you produce so many robots that make up your body? "The only way is to copy!" Shura smiled, "Thank you as like as two peas." when Wang Yanke first made the first nano robot, he gave it to collect carbon resources and copy its capabilities. So it can get the needed elements from the nearby carbon atoms, automatically reproduce a single mold of two, two changes four... " "Exponential growth!" Hao Zhi was surprised, "lotus pond effect!" "What''s the matter? Are there many?" Zhang Dian asked disapprovingly. "Of course, at this exponential growth rate, such a robot can eat and assimilate all carbon based life and all animals on earth in only two days if it is not limited to cover half the earth!" Hao Zhi said quietly. "Ah? So powerful?" cried the Fuehrer. "Yes, she is very smart, so she set a numerical upper limit for the replication system. Each newly copied new machine has its own digital code. This digital statistics is completed through quantum effect communication. After more than 70 trillion, it can''t continue. Therefore, there is only one me for the time being. You can be glad that you don''t have to worry about this. It''s all because of Wang Yan Ke''s wisdom. " "So if you don''t get hurt, you can eat any carbon based life around you and copy it into a part of your body! This is your repair mechanism!" Hao Zhi concluded. Shura smiled and nodded. He guessed right! "Numb, it''s 360 degrees without a dead angle. I have to ask her why I want to build this monster. Those outside are enough headaches. This is more terrible!" Hao Zhi muttered. Howl! Suddenly, a sharp long hissing cry frightened Shura. He turned his head and saw a pair of red eyes staring at him unkindly. The wings on Thor''s back had already regenerated, but they seemed to be relatively young and drooping softly, but the hatred and ferocity on his face had been exposed. His last thought before the change was to overthrow the man in front of him! Shura shook his head helplessly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t accept you. Otherwise, how good it would be to help the master realize the plan of eliminating mankind! "You can repair, and these zombie orcs can also repair themselves. You two are immortal. I''m curious when this fight will last? Will you two fight until the end of time? That''s true love!" Hao Zhi sarcastically mocked Shura. "No!" Shura smiled. I am immortal and invincible. How can you lower creatures understand? "Uncle Hao..." Deng Xiaoyu suddenly came to Hao Zhi''s ear and whispered to him, I found a strange thing. Just now, whether you or Thor, when you fight with Shura, he always stood in almost the same position. Even if he changed his position in the battle, he will soon return to the West of the factory. Is there any mystery? oh Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up and he thought about it carefully. It seems that it''s really the West. What''s in the west? He is guarding, or covering up something Chapter 422 The Thor zombie beast became crazy again and entangled Shura so that he couldn''t get away. Hao Zhi didn''t pay attention to the situation on the battlefield for the time being. He began to look around with his eyes and wondered curiously what Shura was hiding behind him? A door! A closed door, I don''t know if it''s locked, but after Deng Xiaoyu''s reminder, Hao Zhi suddenly realized that Shura lied! The so-called no control core is not the real situation. No matter how complex a nano robot is, it can replicate itself. But it must not be so simple to form such a complex system. If he is an autonomous robot with a fully conscious body, why should he guard the so-called master Tianyin here? He is invincible in the world and can fly out of here long ago! The only explanation is that he can''t leave! In other words, he is just a cover for Tianyin! It''s like Tianyin''s hand, a hand for protection. Otherwise, if anyone comes in and turns off the power directly, what can you do if you''re a smart supercomputer? He needs a line of defense! Hao Zhiyue wants to be more sure of his guess. If it''s right, there must be a super brain Tianyin power supply system behind the door, or Tianyin controls Shura''s remote control! As long as the remote control force field is turned off, Shura will immediately disappear! It can no longer be organized into effective shape and attack power! You have to try! Although the Thor zombie beast is extremely powerful, it is a flesh body in front of the immortal Shura. It can''t last a lifetime. It will be killed sooner or later. Hao Zhi winked at Gao Chen quietly. I''ll go and have a look! Gao Chen nodded and held up his sniper rifle. I''ll cover you! Hao Zhi waved his hand to Deng Xiaoyu. Together, they learned from yellow croaker, slipped aside, leaned against the crack in the wall and bowed towards the small door. In the middle of the workshop, the war was still in full swing. The Thor zombie beast mixed with blood, dodged left and right at a very fast speed, and bit Shura hard. Shura gave birth to eight arms again. Although there were many weapons, it was still a little slower than the Thor. It could not beat down the Thor, but it could not escape. It was surrounded in the middle of the war circle. Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu groped in front of the door, pushed it and locked it. There was an electronic code lock hanging outside the door with strange verification equipment. Fingerprints? Hao Zhi studied the thing for a long time. He pressed each finger and tried it. No. "Uncle Hao, it''s estimated that even if it''s a fingerprint lock, your fingerprint won''t work?" Deng Xiaoyu couldn''t help but put forward his opinion. "Kid, what do you know? I just want to see what it is to verify, fingerprints, pupils or sounds... There must be a general direction!" Hao Zhi withdrew his hand in embarrassment. This thing must be the core secret, so high-tech! Deng Xiaoyu sighed and didn''t dare to see more. He was also responsible for the guard, holding his own electromagnetic railgun and watching the situation on the battlefield. Hurry up, uncle Hao, Shura seems to look this way! Deng Xiaoyu reported nervously. "Can you not be annoying? Brother, am I so old?" Hao Zhi scolded him angrily while fiddling with the touch screen interface with his fingers. Oh, brother, hurry up! Deng Xiaoyu reluctantly urged him. "Alas! There''s no way!" Hao Zhi said helplessly. Stand away and I''ll blow it up! At this time, suddenly the lock magically started, the six inch screen lit up, and a beautiful female voice prompted: please draw a heart! Ah? What''s the problem? Hao Zhi is stunned. He can open the door by drawing a heart. Why is it so simple and mysterious? "Coming, coming!" Deng Xiaoyu suddenly shouted. Hao Zhiyi looked back and saw that Shura had seen himself and Deng Xiaoyu. He fiercely waved his sword to block the Thor zombie beast out of the circle. His face changed color and was rushing towards him crazy! This more convinced Hao Zhi''s own guess that there must be ghosts in it! Please draw a heart! The beautiful female voice reminded me again. "Hurry up! Brother, it''s too late!" Deng Xiaoyu reluctantly picked up the electromagnetic gun and fired continuously. Under high tension, both shots missed and flew over against the edge of Shura. The latter two shots barely hit Shura''s body, but he didn''t care. The bullet flew out directly through his chest, and the wound healed quickly during the run. Don''t be so hasty. Hao Zhi raised a finger and rammed it on the screen. Since childhood, painting is not his specialty. His writing is the same as that of a dog, not to mention painting. He trembled and reluctantly painted the crooked heart. He prayed in his heart that although my painting is a little ugly, you must not recognize it! Recognition passed, welcome! Ding! When the electronic door opened, Hao Zhifei stood up like him. When he mentioned Deng Xiaoyu''s neck collar behind him, he almost fell into the door. At the last moment, Shura had rushed to his eyes. Hao Zhi fell to the ground and kicked on the door with his feet. The half foot thick fine steel door was slammed and locked. The two people breathed a sigh. Sure enough, the door was full of electronic equipment. A long row of data computing systems and neatly arranged switches looked like a huge library, and a computer was placed near the wall in the outermost room. Sure enough, this is Tianyin''s central system. It must be using this device to remotely control the Shura outside! Hao Zhi went to the computer, bent down and shook the mouse. The computer seemed to be in a very old style. After a while, the screen lit up. Sure enough, a little man composed of only a few lines was moving on the screen, and the virtual line room and door showed that he was hitting the door! Boy, aren''t you crazy? I haven''t caught my weakness yet! Hao Zhi sees a program reminder under the villain. One side is red and the other side is green. The red one says "close" and the red one says "start". "This must be the order to start Shura and close him!" Deng Xiaoyu shouted excitedly. "Kid, you can see that you have made progress with me. Is brother Hao powerful? Shura is no better than a cow, but we can''t cope with it!" Hao Zhi dragged the mouse to the closed position and ruthlessly continued! The little man on the screen really didn''t move! At the same time, the loud knock on the door disappeared. Hao Zhi stood up proudly and had to solve the problem! Then he took Deng Xiaoyu to open the door of the password room. As soon as he came out, he first saw the gray black powder all over the ground, like a bag of cement here, and some smoke and dust rippling slightly. Hao Zhi walked out with his hand fanning. Zhang Diandian shouted happily in the distance. How did you do it? How did Shura end in an instant? "Ha ha, how hard can that be?" Hao Zhi strolled back proudly, "As long as it''s a computer thing, it must be the same. This doesn''t make sense? If there is hardware, there must be a driver. The nano robot that makes up Shura''s body is too small, and the driver and software must not be on him. In other words, he''s just a little puppet manipulated by Tianyin. It''s similar to you. You can do whatever professors ask you to do?" Why are you talking more and more ugly? I''m the Fuehrer, okay? Flirting with the Fuehrer will cut JJ! Let''s go and release Ke Ke. The task is completed! Hao Zhi snapped his fingers and was about to leave with the crowd when he saw the Thor zombie staring here! I made a song. Don''t you, we really can''t fight you! Hao Zhi was almost crying, but he saw Thor staring at everyone for a moment. Suddenly, he turned his head and flashed a shadow. He disappeared This guy, he still has a little consciousness! Chapter 423 When everyone saw that Thor turned and left, it was a complete relief. It was too difficult. If Hao Zhi hadn''t discovered Shura''s secret, I really don''t know how to win this battle. Let''s go and save Ke Ke. After a short rest, Hao Zhi clapped his hands and stood up. Everyone picked up their equipment one after another and continued to walk towards the last ring of the experimental building, the central control area. The final center, the core building of the Super Brain laboratory, is an egg shaped structure, the outer wall is wrapped in metal, and a door is opened at the bottom. To everyone''s surprise, the door is not locked! Didn''t you say that Koko was trapped here? Why is the door open? Hao Zhi has an ominous premonition in his heart. Recently, his premonitions appear more and more frequently, and they are quite accurate, which makes him very unhappy, because most of the things he sees in his premonition are not good. Entering the gate of the central giant egg, the first thing you see is the tall space. The inner wall of the egg shell is actually full of screens. These screens are divided into countless areas. Each area independently displays different contents, including real-time images of various areas in the building and many abstract patterns that you can''t understand. The center of the giant egg is a circle of back-to-back computer operation platform, surrounded by a circle of railings on two or three steps. Coco! Hao Zhi saw the edge of the steps at a glance. Wang Yanke leaned listlessly against the railing, lowered his head, and his long hair fell silently to block his face! Not far away from her, a screwdriver fell on the ground, and there was a thoroughly cold body, which twisted into an impossible folded shape. Hao Zhi felt bad. He rushed to Wang Yanke step by step and helped Wang Yanke up Mouth, nose, eyes, seven orifices bleeding, people are dead! Hao Zhi felt that his blood was cold at that moment. How could this be possible? Who killed her? Hao Zhi suddenly stood up and looked around. There was nothing here except computers, mainframes and lines! Everyone rushed in so hard, Thor even took his life, but in exchange for such a result? Hao Zhi couldn''t believe his eyes. He silently turned around and beat his forehead heavily with the root of his palm. Behind him, there was Lele and a little suppressed cry. How could it be such a result? If Tianyin wanted to kill Ke Ke, he would have done it already and wouldn''t wait for us to rescue him. If he can''t kill Ke Ke, she hasn''t died after being trapped here for so many days. Why did she die before we came? "Use my blood!" Lele cried and rolled up her sleeve. "It''s useless!" Hao Zhi sighed helplessly. "Your blood can only cure the disease and save people, but it can''t bring the dead back to life!" What can we do? Zhang Dian ignored the identity of the head of state and questioned Hao Zhi loudly. "Give me the C cell!" Hao Zhi hesitated, nodded and stretched out his hand. "You..." Lele grabbed his hand. No, in this case, even you are gone! "Believe me, I can go back to the past and revise history. We found Shura''s Secret earlier, so we don''t have to tangle with him for so long. I suddenly felt that he was wasting with us. Waiting for Wang Yanke to die here, she must know more secrets about Tianyin! He was afraid we would know!" "But in this case, you will become like Thor..." Lele disagreed. "There is only one way!" Hao Zhi said helplessly. Only in this way can he save Ke Ke! When Thor left, he told me to take good care of her. Moreover, for the future of mankind, it''s nothing without Hao Zhi. However, the value of Ke Ke is immeasurable, and we can''t afford to lose! "Say silly words! You are also indispensable to us!" Lele couldn''t hear so many great principles, but just kept crying, "Jiajia is gone, Keke is gone, and now even you want it, I don''t want it! It was good. It was just me and Diandian. What should we do?" It''s okay... Hao Zhi smiled miserably. I''ll change Ke Ke back, I promise! "But I don''t want to lose you!" Lele played a childish temper. "You remember the arrangement before Thor left. Why don''t you think that Jiajia gave you to me? If you die, how can I afford her?" Silly girl, if I die, I can find Jiajia. She will be happier! Hao Zhi couldn''t help breaking up. He walked up to Zhang Dian, took out a C-cell injection from the outer pocket of her bulletproof vest, and stabbed it on his arm without hesitation! I want to jump, jump time... Back before Keke had an accident! He suddenly closed his eyes. Suddenly, the world was spinning. The position of the needle on his arm was like being bitten by a bee. A deep pain came into his mind. He just felt that everything around him had changed! The space is no longer as big as it feels, but has become square, white wall and light blue dado. In front of a wooden desk, Hao Zhi stroked half of his sleeve on his arm. The needle of the syringe was being pulled out quickly, and a cool cotton wool pressed the eye of the needle in time. Hao Zhiru looked around like a doctor''s Clinic Behind the desk, there is a leather couch, a imperial concubine''s seat and a folding chair. A middle-aged man in a suit smiled, threw the needle in his hand into the dustbin, clapped his hands and stood up with satisfaction: "well, the needle has been hit, and you will be more stable now. Come on, go and lie on the sofa for a while!" Hao Zhi frowned. He didn''t know what the situation was. Shouldn''t he have just entered the experimental building or just arrived at the periphery of the biochemical city at the previous time point? Where am I now? A little confused, he got up involuntarily, followed the doctor to the couch and lay down slowly on it. "Now, let''s talk about your symptoms!" the doctor smiled and sat in the chair in front of the sofa, relaxed and folded his fingers on his slightly bulging stomach. "What... Symptoms?" Hao Zhi looked at the doctor''s face puzzled and felt a sense of security and comfort. "Yes... Tell me about your fantasies... I have to admit that I admire your amazing imagination in previous treatments. However, you have begun to have serious self doubt in recent times. This is a good phenomenon to prove that you are trying to break away from the fantasy world and re understand the real world!" "What''s my fantasy? What are you talking about?" Hao Zhi was still confused. "Last time you told me about the end of the world, you said that an alien nation called blood moon would invade the earth a year later, and then you fought with them to the death. In short, it''s the plot similar to those movies!" One year later? Blood moon invasion? Hao Zhi suddenly sat up from the sofa. Do you mean I''m in 2018? "Yes, do you still think you live in the future?" the doctor looked funny, but soon returned to his kind seriousness, "In fact, your symptoms are very common, especially among teenagers. I treated a schizophrenic child. He always thought he had a twin sister, and this illusory sister has been stealing her toys and food. In fact, she hid herself, forced herself to forget and let herself find it. It is a typical dual character." Hao Zhi stood up incredulously, walked slowly to the mirror and looked at his image in the mirror. He was 18 years old, a green high school student! Chapter 424 "Why? You don''t even know yourself?" the fat doctor smiled at Hao Zhi and stared at himself in a daze in the mirror. "No, I shouldn''t be like this. I''m 32 years old now! No... there must be something wrong with my time transition ability. It must be affected by the virus. This time and space is different from the time and space I was in before!" Hao Zhi muttered in a mess. Yes, you said before that you have a special function and can break time continuity. We talked about it last time. You said you could show it to me at an appropriate time? The doctor obviously held a tolerant but skeptical attitude towards this crazy idea, and looked at Hao Zhi expectantly. Well, you don''t believe it, I''ll jump to the door now and come back! Hao Zhi mobilized his consciousness in his body, but found that he was empty. The source of the mysterious power was gone. All he could feel was a heavy but real body, the ups and downs of his breathing and the slight beating of his heart. In addition, there was nothing! "I''m still waiting..." the doctor urged slowly. No, no, no, I can''t use this ability now. I don''t know why. There''s something wrong with it. "Maybe you can play when there is no one?" the doctor was obviously giving his patients a step down. "I''m not crazy. I just went the wrong way and entered a space and world I didn''t know before. Maybe it''s a parallel world!" Hao Zhi sat down on the stool helplessly and dejectedly. "Moreover, I don''t seem to have the ability of consciousness in this parallel world! I can''t go back!" "Then why don''t you think about it in turn?" the doctor pulled his chair and leaned forward. "Treat those things you fantasize as a virtual world. Everything doesn''t exist, but your personal association for some reason!" "It''s all fake?" Hao Zhi was confused. "Yes, you said that in your story, you can go from heaven to earth, your friends can live forever, world war, global volcanic eruption, human extinction... Aliens, countless warships and spaceships, and the adventures on Jupiter. You think these are really born in your world, but in the eyes of others, this is a strong sense of substitution Fantasy is a kind of desire that you are unwilling to live a dull life at present... In fact, this is not your own case. Every child will have the experience of indulging in virtual fantasy in adolescence, such as believing in the real existence of a character in an animation, or indulging in the world of games and believing in the rules of the virtual world. " "But..." Hao Zhi stared in horror. "If all that was just my fantasy, why was it so detailed and real? Every detail appeared completely and truly!" "This is a very serious fantasy, patient... Sorry, I shouldn''t call you that. People with fantasy often subconsciously refine and rationalize every detail in order to convince themselves that their fantasies are true. When necessary, they even derive illusions according to the real world, such as your deskmate in your fantasy world , all the students in your class have become the protagonists of your fantasy world, and they have become the connection point between your fantasy world and reality, so that you can find a foothold in the real world, and conversely believe that your fantasies are true and credible... " "But they really exist!" Hao Zhi firmly bit his lips. The pain was so real. "I just said that they are the real basis for you to believe in the fantasy world. In addition, although I am not in your fantasy world, I can assert one thing, that is, there has never been anything you don''t know in your fantasy world." "What I don''t know..." "Yes, the difference between fantasy and reality is that fantasy is created based on a person''s cognitive system. It can''t surpass the knowledge and understanding of the world in your mind. You can''t imagine things you don''t know at all, but real life is different. In real life, you can''t predict what will happen this afternoon and what will happen when walking on the street People pass you by... " "But I''ve also seen the end of the world, future spaceships, aliens and many things I haven''t seen..." "Have you seen movies? Books? As long as these things have a foundation, they can become many new things with a little transformation in your fantasy... You think they are new and real expansion. For example, there will be huge spaceships and real planets in your fantasy, because this is the product of your cognitive foundation in some previous movies and science fiction magazines." "But I really came from that world! Look!" Hao Zhi lifted up his sleeve and revealed the needle eye he had just pierced. I injected myself with C cells and strengthened my ability. Then I came to this world by using my transition ability! "Hey, hey, I shot this shot!" the doctor couldn''t help laughing. Fat piled up on his fat face and his eyes narrowed into a seam. The severity of your symptoms is that you have developed into the shaping of your own logical rationality. You know one thing very clearly in your subconscious mind, that is, you will eventually return to the real world and keep jumping back and forth between reality and fantasy. Therefore, you have designed a seemingly impeccable ''transition'' ability for yourself in the fantasy world, Whenever you fall out of the fantasy world, this logical explanation works immediately, which can swap the position of reality and virtual in your world without logical contradiction So whenever you struggle out of fantasy, find yourself unfamiliar with the real world, or go to a new place, you can explain this irrationality and rationalize it from the perspective of time and space transition. Why in this story, you have this ability, but not others? Because your logic does not allow the characters in your fantasy to be like you. Once they can jump out of your fantasy and return to reality, but know nothing about your story, your logic will collapse. In short, it''s just your subconscious rationalization needs to lay a good road for yourself "Doctor, it''s time!" the sweet voice of the female secretary appeared on the phone on the desk. ok The doctor stood up with his knee pressed. Today''s treatment is over. Don''t try to believe what I said. Just listen. Strong self conflict is not good for you. We can take it slow, but please rest assured that I am fully confident in dealing with this fantasy. As long as you find a sense of achievement in the real world, do one thing and achieve your satisfaction, Can slowly return to normal. Hao Zhi nodded sadly, but he didn''t know whether he agreed with each other. The door of the treatment room opened, and a gentle middle-aged woman appeared at the door with worried and encouraging eyes. Hao Zhi stood up and went out, and heard the dialogue between the doctor and the woman in the room in the corridor. "Madam, you don''t have to worry too much. Your son''s situation is quite serious, but there is no way. Fantasy has a long treatment period. Don''t worry!" "Alas, his father and I are abroad all year round. He doesn''t agree to let him follow. Who thought this would happen? He was very cheerful when he was young..." Chapter 425 Hao Zhi had no choice but to lie on the bed in his bedroom. He even had a home. His parents were rich businessmen. They were busy doing business abroad all year round and left a housekeeper to take care of themselves at home. As a result, the so-called "lonely" young master learned to think in solitude. Then he indulged in his fantasy world and designed a series of doomsday Really, Hao Zhizhi is a little messy. What was he thinking in the last transition? How could he jump to such a strange point in space and time? Is this a parallel universe? Or another world in the mirror? This year of 2018 is almost the same as what I remember, the same school and the same students. The only difference is that I suddenly have an extra family. According to the doctor, it is common for normal people to imagine that they are orphans or suffering from cancer. He just expanded it infinitely in the fantasy world. The so-called man-made man erased his parents so that he could do whatever he wanted in the fantasy world without moral charges. It''s so evil! The main reason for Hao Zhiling''s confusion is that he found that what the doctor said was basically correct! Are you really just a person who has long indulged in the fantasy of the "future land"? How else can one''s own consciousness fail in this "real world"? As a normal person, Hao Zhi can''t help worrying about the truth of ordinary people. What if everything is unfortunately told by the doctor? A piece of music came. It was a telephone. Hao Zhi jumped up and grabbed the telephone. There came a gentle girl''s voice: "will you come to school tomorrow?" Wang Yanke? Hao Zhi answered, yes, and hung up. It seems that everything has returned to the original origin. Yes, I can certainly prove the falseness of the so-called real world, because I know what will happen in the future. As long as my prediction is fulfilled, the so-called truth will not exist! Any reality can''t predict the future, because the future hasn''t happened yet! The next day, Hao Zhi appeared at the school gate with his schoolbag. Everything was so familiar. A man in his thirties returned to the school gate and went to high school. All this deja vu made him feel warm and comfortable. Perhaps it was also good. At least there was no collapse end and endless troubles that could not be solved. Don''t work hard with others, this is the best. "How are you... Seeing the doctor?" Wang Yanke appeared on the edge of the seat with several books in his arms, frowning with worry. Hao Zhiyang began to feel the sunshine shining into his own world. He was still a girl in his memory. The young Ke Ke stood beside him. It''s all right. The doctor said I was crazy! He laughed, but I know I''m not crazy. You don''t understand. "Alas... As expected, you should be more active and take medicine!" Wang Yanke sat down and began to tidy up the textbooks on his desk. Hao Zhi saw that song Xiaojia rushed in at the gate of the class, chewing bubble gum. Look, this silly girl is still like this. He can''t help recalling the lonely figure on Europa when the spacecraft went away. Jia Jia is also there. How good. "Oh, isn''t this a fantasy master?" Jia Jia ran over happily when she saw Hao Zhi in the class. "I heard you''ve been there for decades. You must know everything about the future?" "That''s great. Come on, tell me about the exam questions this afternoon. I''ll prepare in advance!" Jia Jia smiled grimly. "This..." Hao Zhi got stuck at that time. "I can''t study well. How can I care about these little things..." "Ha ha..." there was a burst of laughter around. Hao Zhi could not help blushing slightly. Fortunately, the class bell rang in time. Hao Zhi turned out his textbook from his desk and found that there were no notes on it, but filled all kinds of spaceships and planets with ballpoint pens. Impressively, he saw one of the sketches. Isn''t this phantom 001? Turn back, the base, the square of Crystal City, mechanical war insects, war cats Some are not only drawn, but also marked with detailed parameters, which makes them look like a model. These are the things I make when I''m free in class? And turn them into real fantasies through their own fantasies? Hao Zhi began to get messy again. Time is like water. Everything is walking quietly. Week after week has passed. Hao Zhi can''t go back. His transition ability seems to have never existed. He is trapped in this so-called reality and becomes an ordinary high school student. In this world, everything is so familiar, but it is completely different. Song Xiaojia is not as invincible as she imagined. Although some women have the character of men, she won''t fight with any boys at all. She is precocious and has a puppy love. She has a hot relationship with a boy in the next class. Hao Zhi occasionally sees it in her eyes and feels sour in her heart. Maybe only in the boy''s fantasy world, all girls will turn around themselves. Lele is just an ordinary classmate for him in this world. He nods when he meets at ordinary times without saying a word at all. Zhang Diandian is high, cold and lonely. As the daughter of the second generation of officials, he never likes to talk to people. His only hobby is to brush a treasure with his mobile phone to buy a famous brand in class. A group of boys and girls are jealous but have nothing to say. There are also the headmaster Xu Zhe, the teaching director Lin Tao, the head teacher''s many old men, and his friend Jin Hu on the court. The tall and handsome man who always comes to pick up his little sister at the school gate, wearing black wind clothes and riding a windy motorcycle, looks like a ghost, and the school next door is always a little rogue who fights with people at the entrance of the alley. He looks like Thor Hao Zhi began to find that in his own life circle, people who know their names appear in the story, while those who only have code names are basically people outside the life circle who are also impressed By the way, why do ghosts and thors never have names in their stories? Is it because I don''t know them at all in real life? God, an indisputable fact seems to be slowly coming out, which makes him crazy. If those things in the past have never happened, is he really just a madman dissatisfied with life in real life? Just a boring high school student who satisfies the spiritual world by imagination? impossible! By the way, blood month, there is still a year. Blood month will appear. At that time, you will know that I''m not kidding you! Maybe it''s because I haven''t awakened at this time point, so you don''t believe me. After the blood moon appears, my consciousness will come back, and I can go back to my own world Chapter 426 A year later, it was calm The moon is still high in the sky, the stars are devastated, the deep space of the universe is quiet and peaceful, there is no terrible alien invasion of the earth as Hao Zhi said, and the same plot as those science fiction movies has not happened. Hao Zhi''s so-called super ability has not appeared. He still lives an ordinary and boring life and is trapped in "real" life. He even went to the Ming Tombs to find the underground palace base. There was nothing in the open scenic spot. Everything was just a dream. There was no elevator, no accident, no great destruction of the earth. He didn''t even find a trace of evidence to prove that the things he had experienced really existed. There was no evidence of connection with the fantasy world except the transition ability and the corresponding names in life. What should I do? Hao Zhi repeatedly asked himself, what should I do? The doctor said, live well and find your sense of achievement in this world. Only losers will cling to their fantasies, right? He felt that he was divided and completely divided mentally. On the one hand, he was a fanatic who experienced the destruction of the world at the age of 32, and on the other hand, he was a learning residue facing the college entrance examination at the age of 18. He even faintly laughed at his fantasy of such complex and real events. Time is the most ruthless thing. No matter how tangled and struggling you are, it still walks forward slowly, faster and faster. After failing in the college entrance examination, Wang Yanke was admitted to a famous university. The two said a lot of reluctant words in the garden of the community, and finally parted ways. Hao Zhi went home and cried bitterly. After experiencing the real lovelorn, he felt that he had grown up a lot. His parents paid for him to go to a pheasant university. He smoked and played cards with people in the dormitory every day. When he was very bored, he played games on the Internet and formed a team. He began to indulge in this life, and since there was no way out, he had to do so. The things in the virtual world have stagnated. A group of brothers are still waiting for their return in the central laboratory. Lele and Dian, the dead Ke Ke, are stuck at that time point. He tried not to think much, because it was useless to think. He had tried to mobilize his ability countless times, but the fact was that he couldn''t go anywhere unless he opened his legs. He began to write to Wang Yanke, writing out the stories in his fantasy, chapter by chapter, and showing them to her like a novel. When she replied, she seemed very happy and liked his stories very much. This online love lasted more than two years. Later, during the summer vacation, Wang Yanke went home and stole the dull days of life with Hao Zhi in the Express Hotel next to the school. In the twinkling of an eye, 30 years have passed. The world has not become the future. In addition to faster computers and more convenient life, prices are as high as ever and the pressure is as high as usual. Hao Zhi has the final say. He no longer works hard and exercises, and he has useless skill to fight. Even now, the society is all policed by the police. His fantasy has become a skill of killing the dragon, and occasionally he will be laughed at by his son. Later he simply lies on the sofa watching TV, smoking, and becomes a white and noisy fat man. When brushing his teeth before going to bed at night, he often stared at himself in the mirror, his temples were gray, his wrinkles had climbed to the corners of his eyes in unknown years and months, his hair was sparse, his old body began to get fat, and fat accumulated on his stomach, like a nightmare that he couldn''t get rid of. Wang Yanke behind him sat on the toilet and muttered about the high property fees, the reform of water and electricity policy, the unreliable girlfriend his son recently found, and other boring topics, which made him a little upset, like being stuffy in a closed jar. He couldn''t breathe that tone anyway Chapter 427 This year, Hao Zhi, 56, strolled in from the gate of the community with a cigarette and a bag of vegetables. He wanted to make some dumplings at noon. The live fish in his hand was fluttering in the plastic bag. The bag broke a hole. The water that had been poured in was constantly flowing out and dripping all the way. He had no choice but to walk and look down. Bang! A man hurried over and bumped into his shoulder, which almost knocked Hao Zhi to the ground. "Hey, you! Don''t look at yourself when you walk?" Hao Zhi shouted. The man was as thin as wood, wearing a broken grain of glasses, and his long hair was dirty on his face. He seemed to go in a hurry. He carefully distinguished it from behind the cracked white glasses. He saw that it was Hao Zhi. He came up excitedly and grabbed his hand. He was so frightened that Hao Zhi suddenly pulled back his hand, and the plastic bag in his hand fell to the ground. "They, they are all dead!" he looked back in panic, as if someone were chasing him. "What are you talking about? Who''s dead?" Hao Zhi looked at each other suspiciously. The man didn''t talk to him at all. He was like talking to himself and trying to tell him something. He muttered repeatedly, "they''re all dead. They''re out..." Hao Zhi retreated in disgust. The man ran out of the community and disappeared as soon as he turned. He looked down at the vegetables stained with dust on the ground and the fish trying to breathe in the puddle. He squatted down hard, cleaned up his things and continued to go home. When he turned a corner, he suddenly stopped! That man Hao Zhi stood in the same place like being hit by lightning. A vague memory in his mind suddenly seemed to be blown away by the wind. Many veins and scenery became clear in an instant. Isn''t that Gao Chen? Outline, voice, height and tone of voice, it was a person who had little contact with himself, but suddenly ran into his mind after decades. He was not an important role in my fantasy story, but why did he suddenly appear at this time Who did he say died? Who are they... Including? Hao Zhi returned home with a lawsuit full of brains. When he went to bed, he sat alone at the head of the bed smoking. Wang Yanke walked into the bedroom with a cucumber on his face. He saw Hao Zhi smoking and muttered a few words with dissatisfaction. Then he sat on the bed, turned on the TV and giggled with the variety show "Old companion..." Hao Zhi turned and called her softly. "Huh? What?" Wang Yanke said perfunctorily. "Do you remember when I was a child, I got a delusion for a period of time?" "Yes, it''s better later? What? I''m going to continue to be ill? Ha......" Wang Yanke laughed with the TV. Hao Zhi sighed and said slowly, "if I want to tell you that I have never doubted that everything is true in recent decades, do you believe it?" "Believe it, why don''t you believe it? I''ve been with a madman for most of my life. In fact, your head has always been childish. I haven''t grown up for so many years, and I don''t know you!" Wang Yanke sneered with slight contempt. "..." Hao Zhi buried himself in his last cigarette, stood up and opened the curtains. He saw a bright moon hanging in the sky outside the bedroom window. After a long pause, he suddenly said firmly, I think I must go back! "What?" Wang Yanke threw himself into the TV and didn''t seem to hear what he said. Oh, nothing... Hao Zhi finally gave up his attempt to talk and fell silently on the pillow. The summer mat was a little hard, which made him feel uncomfortable. He turned upside down and didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. In front of his eyes, he kept shaking the pictures in his memory. The world he hadn''t touched for decades, but no dust fell. Just wipe it gently, It overflows with bright brilliance. Reality and illusion, after decades, in his feeling, he changed his position again. Early the next morning, Hao Zhi went out. He checked the addresses of many old acquaintances on the Internet and visited them one by one. "Please have tea!" the beautiful young nanny handed the cup to him. Hao Zhi politely leaned over and thanked him. Song Xiaojia was a little indifferent to the visit of this strange "old classmate". There was no intersection between her and his world here. She was just a partner who played at school. "Haven''t seen you for 30 years, you''re still well maintained!" Hao Zhi tried to find an opening speech, but suddenly found that his joke was a little inconsistent with his current identity. He smiled awkwardly. Song Xiaojia leaned against the sofa, holding a snow-white dog and looked at himself strangely. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiajia looked at Hao Zhi''s clothes sensitively. It didn''t seem like someone who remembered his old friend when he was in trouble. "Well, it''s just that the old classmate passed by and suddenly remembered to pay a visit to see how your life is..." Hao Zhi carefully worded for fear of being driven out if he said something wrong. He still knew Jiajia''s temper. "Oh, it''s OK to talk about the past, my husband..." she drew a circle with her hand and pointed to the magnificent villa decoration. "It''s not bad, so I''ve been at home and haven''t done anything outside..." Oh, good, good! Hao Zhi took a sip of tea and the light jasmine fragrance spread in his mouth. His remaining light scanned the whole living room. Suddenly, at the corner of the second floor, he saw a pair of oil paintings! "Is that a masterpiece?" Hao Zhi pretended to inadvertently point to the small painting. "Oh... I don''t know. My husband took it back a few years ago. I think I like it very much and hang it there!" Jia Jia looked at the picture with his action and looked happy, "maybe I think the color is good, and I don''t know about painting..." After sitting for a while, Hao Zhi stood up and said goodbye. Song Xiaojia politely took him to the door. She kept the dog in her arms and stood politely at the door, saying that she was welcome to come again next time. Hao Zhi nodded and suddenly touched the puppy''s head curiously. It''s very cute. Woof! It is estimated that the dog has never seen a stranger. Suddenly, he bit it according to the back of Hao Zhi''s hand. Song Xiaojia brushed the dog away, showing a surprised look. I''m sorry. It usually doesn''t make people. I don''t know what''s the matter today. Didn''t it bite you? No... Hao Zhi smiled. Just now, his hand was almost half a centimeter away from the dog''s mouth. Song Xiaojia held the dog away almost the first time it barked. How fast did he react? Is it a coincidence that the nerve reaction speed is almost less than 0.1 second? Hao Zhi walked out of the villa area with his head down and disappeared silently at the corner of the community. Song Xiaojia touched the dog''s head and muttered, freak! Then he turned back to the house, put down the dog, turned around, and suddenly walked up the stairs like thinking of something and stood in front of the picture It was an oil painting with a dark background, painting the dark deep space of the universe. Against the background of twinkling stars, a planet was rising slowly from the lower right corner of the painting. On the surface of the planet stood a group of people as small as ants. With the help of a large hoisting locomotive, a row of long metal feathers were standing on the surface of the planet Chapter 428 Hao Zhi sat on the subway home disappointed. He always remembered the moment when song Xiaojia quickly held the dog away. It was very unusual. How can a normal family woman react so quickly? And that oil painting is clearly the scene on Europa. If these things are a coincidence, what does it imply to me? On the way, he got off the bus again and found the psychological clinic where he saw a doctor as a child according to the address in his memory. The fat doctor had white hair and deeper glasses. After a few words, he began to gasp for breath, but he still warmly received the former patient. "I remember you. I''m very impressed. For 30 years, I often think of your special cases and have conducted special research... I''m glad that your current state is so stable." the doctor spoke slowly, but every word is still very clear. Hao Zhi described in detail his confusion during this period and his doubts after meeting song Xiaojia. Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be such a persistent person! The fat doctor got tracheitis. He laughed out despite the difficulty. For 30 years, the evidence you have found is your intuition about an action, and a similar picture? Hao Zhizhi stopped talking. It was really far fetched. However, there is the madman who suddenly held me talking! Hao Zhi suddenly remembered and argued. The beggar named Gao Chen? The fat doctor narrowed his eyes and recalled. Well, although he is dirty and much thinner now, I can still recognize him at a glance. If he is just an irrelevant stranger outside my life circle, how can I be so impressed? "Could it be two people who look alike?" the doctor tried to hint. Hao Zhi looked up and began to doubt his judgment. Yes, the face was full of oil mud and wore a pair of broken glasses. Basically, the upper features were almost blocked. Why did he confirm so? "That''s right. In fact, it''s not what you found. As I said 30 years ago, it''s just that you let yourself think what you found! You''re a handful of years old. After most of your life, you haven''t seen through the essence of life. It''s really childish and ridiculous to pursue your childhood fantasies so stubbornly." The doctor''s words became serious as soon as he talked about his illness. Hao Zhi went home in dismay. Indeed, when a person in his fifties and sixties is scolded to his face as childish, he really can''t hang on his face. Moreover, how can this life be false? My son grew up bit by bit, worked hard for the company every sleepless night, and Wang Yanke''s happiness, unhappiness and noisy trivialities in his life formed this long 30 years. Everything seems to have happened yesterday, and it seems that he has been in a trance for a long life. I used to hear people say that time flies, but when time really passes on you, You can''t feel any trace at all. It''s gone in a flash. At the age of 65, close to the age of antiquity, Hao Zhi often wakes up in the middle of the night with pain in his legs. He can''t cough out the thick phlegm accumulated in his lungs caused by smoking all year round. This is a real life. Although it''s not as beautiful as he imagined, it''s true and believable. Hao Zhi was afraid of waking up his wife, so he ran to the study to smoke. His son married his wife and moved out. There were only two old people left. They lived a small life on a shoddy diet. The family suddenly became free, just like the wedding night when the door was closed. The world had nothing to do with them. In boredom, Hao Zhi turns on the computer. Now the computer is a piece of paper pasted on the wall, and the keyboard is directly projected on the desktop. A private dialog box suddenly pops up. It''s a strange letter. Hao Zhi took a cigarette in his mouth and drove him bored. What jumped out was a publicity page. It was estimated that it was something made by some sales website. He glanced carelessly and was suddenly stunned "Death is the only way home!" What a strange slogan! Hao Zhi followed the news and said that a private organization called "back to reality" had recently appeared, raised dozens of people and committed suicide in a dilapidated factory in the field. A shocking mass suicide at home and abroad! The most special thing is that every member of a suicide organization is nearly 70 years old, and the youngest is in his fifties! At the same age as himself, Hao Zhi smiled. He was old. What was the trouble? Even if you don''t commit suicide, how many more years can you live? He moved his eyes. The electronic web page followed his eyes and began to roll down slowly. A shocking row of photos were being displayed. Suddenly, Hao Zhi gave an inspiration. He saw a pair of deep eyes staring at himself silently in the crack of the door! Who? Hao Zhi was so frightened that he almost had a heart attack. Wang Yanke pushed the door open and leaned against the door frame. He looked at him helplessly and shouted to his neighbors! It''s you! Hehe, I can''t sleep... Hao Zhi smiled hehe hehe. "Not young, stay up late and rest early!" Wang Yanke yawned and turned back to the bedroom. She walked so light that she was as light as a shadow and had no sense of weight, which made Hao Zhi have a feeling of fear. At that moment, he clearly saw Wang Yanke''s strange face in the crack of the door and stared at himself like a monitor! What is she looking at? Hao Zhi looked back at the computer. It turned off automatically. After it was started again, there was only one desktop left, leaving nothing behind. What is she trying to cover up? Or do you want to hide something? Hao Zhi thought about this series of oddities repeatedly in his heart. He couldn''t find the flaws in life, but instinctively felt that there must be a problem. Is it hidden? Hidden Tianyin! When this word appeared in Hao Zhi''s heart 30 years later, it made him tremble. This name clearly represents another meaning: covering the sky with one hand! He felt in a trance that he had been deceived by something and was covered in a huge drum called real life! Hao Zhi quickly turned on the computer, called out the search engine and began to search for the collective suicide! The pile of high-definition photos are displayed again, which are the photos of the dead tracked and taken by local reporters, as well as many materials and deeds of the dead Page by page, faster and faster, a layer of sweat came out on Hao Zhi''s forehead Deng Xiaoyu, Wang Lele, Zhang XURUI, as well as a string followed by Feng Yang, Yang Zhong, Wanfu, Jason, Barker and Saburo Inoue All the names of the rescue team! Hao Zhi''s eyes sank into the sofa and looked at the old faces and familiar names in the photos. His thoughts were as chaotic as a wool ball messed up by a cat. He couldn''t find a clue for a moment. What is real? If the present reality is a dream, where should I be? In my ears, I recalled the beggar''s neurotic words: they are all dead... They... Went out Chapter 429 Lao Hao! You come down! A group of people gathered around the downstairs of the community and looked at the top of the 30 storey building like a joke. Someone shouted. Hao Zhi rode on the low wall and looked down at the Figure shaking like ants below. The breeze made his old cold legs ache again. "Oh, what''s the matter with this man? Isn''t this Lao Hao in our community?" a new person in the crowd said in surprise that the old man is usually talkative. Why can''t he think of it all of a sudden? "Hey, I can''t see it. It''s said that the old man had schizophrenia since childhood. It''s good that he hasn''t had an accident for so many years. Now he''s old and his son has just got married. It''s estimated that he can''t stand the loneliness of an empty nest and is ill..." an aunt held her granddaughter and spread the gossip to a group of people around him. "Old companion! What are you doing?" Wang Yanke went shopping with his son. Just after receiving a call from the police, he immediately drove back. "Dad!" the son shouted downstairs. "I''m fine! Really!" Hao Zhi stood on the edge of the building and shouted downstairs, "I just want to go back! Go back to my world!" "What are you crazy about? Ah, old man, I''ve been here all my life. Young husband and wife always come to accompany me. Is that how you accompany me?" Wang Yanke accused him of his crime while wiping tears. ¡­¡­ Hao Zhi didn''t answer and didn''t know how to answer. "OK! If you''re willing to go like this, I''ll go with you! Anyway, I''ve lived enough in my life, my son has given birth to you, and he''s married. Wang Yanke is worthy of you. You don''t want to live, you go first, and I''ll accompany you right away!" Wang Yanke wiped the tears on his face with his fingers and resolutely bumped into the street lamp stalk of the community, Surrounded by several aunts, she hugged her and fell to the ground weeping listlessly. Hao Zhi felt sad for a while. Indeed, it was not easy for her to follow her all her life. At the beginning, many young masters of rich families chased after her. Luxury cars and foreign houses didn''t move her heart. Instead, she stayed with such an ordinary self all her life. She didn''t give her a rich life. She survived all the way, looking forward to a stable life and looking forward to her children, I also retired, but I suddenly made this trouble. What''s this called? I think of the night when my son was young. How many nights, Wang Yanke walked around the living room with him, strolling and humming hypnotic music gently. That picture is so warm. What are you still pursuing? Every birthday, old classmates, old friends, son, Ke Ke and son celebrate for themselves. A birthday song comes and goes, single cycle, in the hotel and at home, how can they get old without singing several times? The scenes, the happy gatherings and departures, have come so truly. These are not true. What else is true? However, Hao Zhi also vaguely felt that he was unwilling and unwilling to live such a life. He always thought he should be a hero, at least different. The war in his dream, the fighting in the happy battlefield, and the heroic voyage of the universe are his real life! "Dad --!" another roar woke Hao Zhi from his fantasy. His son knelt down in the crowd on the 30th floor, tears streaming down his face and couldn''t kowtow. "If you think I''m uncomfortable moving out, I''ll move back. I''m wrong, Dad! I''m not filial! Can you stop making such a fuss? My mother is old and has cancer... She can''t afford to make a fuss..." After saying that, the son fanned his face from left to right. He saw that Hao Zhi''s nose was sour and tears fell out Behind him, several policemen waiting for the opportunity rushed up and took him down from the low wall! That''s it. Hao Zhi stood at the window at midnight and sighed again. In this life, it''s just like this. Some things are slowly passing away, and the water that nourishes dreams has dried up. Just like the fish that fell to the ground that morning, they can only breathe in the real air, but they have no strength to struggle anymore. Life should be like this. Stop thinking about those boring dreams, Lao Hao, you are old... He stood alone in front of the window and laughed loudly. Keke''s condition has deteriorated seriously. Pancreatic cancer has developed to the bile duct, and it is all over the face. Hao Zhi never made any fool at the last time. He no longer accepted any harassment information, nor believed any so-called "hint" that he had mentally identified. He just walked on the way to the hospital and home on a regular lunch box. Sometimes I would buy some oranges, peel them silently in front of Wang Yanke''s hospital bed, pick off the white silk thread, and wait for her to wake up from her coma, smash them and feed them to her. Wang Yanke just smiled happily. Their eyes were scattered. The trivial quarrels in the past life became a wisp of smoke and floated outside the jiuxiao cloud. The sun shone on the white sheets and between their snow-white hair, reflecting a dazzling light "Ke Ke, you have suffered with me all your life..." Hao Zhi whispered with infinite emotion when there was no one in the ward. Ke Ke stretched out her withered and wrinkled hand and gently stroked the wrinkles on his face. Who said, I''m very happy. Hao Zhi nodded and pulled up Ke Ke''s yellow and fragile hand, just like the little hand she raised at the wedding, put on the wedding ring gently and swear to each other that I will belong to you all my life "Now, I swear, I have done it. In the afterlife, I hope we can have another chance to be together..." Ke Ke slowly closed his eyes, and a drop of clear tears fell on the pillow and on the life monitor, marking the pulse of the heartbeat and becoming a straight line Hao Zhi was ten years old overnight and his body was bent! His memory began to deteriorate, but he still remembered that he went to the hospital to pick up Wang Yanke''s relics, put them into a large plastic bag bit by bit, and then bent over and walked slowly home. When crossing the street, he looked up very hard and saw the crowds walking across the street, young, lively and beautiful people, girls and boys aged 15 or 16, so beautiful. And the old man, down and down, accelerated his pace, so that he could barely cross the intersection before changing the light. Life is so cruel When Hao Zhi got home, he simply cleaned up the house, took out the house property certificate, passbook, bank card and so on, put them in a large plastic bag and put them on the table in the living room. This is something for his son. Then, he went out alone and struggled to get on the bus. Once again, he came to the psychological clinic. The fat doctor still sat in that chair, and his body looked fatter. Because he was fat, he didn''t appear to have many wrinkles. "You''re back again..." he said politely to Hao Zhi. Lao Hao bowed his head and didn''t speak. He put his hand into his arms and touched it. Suddenly, he pulled out a revolver and pointed the black and shiny muzzle at the doctor''s head. "You, what are you doing?" the fat doctor shouted in panic. Hao Zhi smiled and showed his ruthlessness when he was young: "you personally identified me as schizophrenic, so I won''t bear any legal responsibility if I kill you now. I want you to do something for me..." Then he took out a piece of white paper and a pen from his pocket and threw them in front of the fat doctor: please draw a heart for me! Chapter 430 The fat doctor stared at Hao Zhi''s eyes for a long time and made sure that he didn''t seem to be joking. This man has been crazy all his life. His dream of that neuropathy runs through his life, but he never gave up. He suppressed his life for a woman. Now, the woman who repressed him is gone, and he can do whatever he wants. So the doctor trembled, grabbed the pen, slowly drew a heart on the paper, and slowly pushed it to Hao Zhi on the tea table. Hao Zhi looked down and smiled, hahaha... Hahaha "Madman, this man is a madman!" the psychiatrist saw the madman all his life, but he was scared to almost pee. He jumped up hastily and wanted to escape. Hao Zhi shot him in the back of the brain in a wild laugh, and the blood flew and splashed a windowsill. The Secretary outside was so frightened that he grabbed the door and ran away. Not long after, the police came and rushed upstairs with a gun. He saw the bloody treatment room. Hao Zhiyang leaned on the sofa, holding a gun in one hand and holding the white paper in the other. "Comrade, don''t be nervous. Put down the gun slowly and we''ll take care of everything!" the policeman dared not enter the door and leaned against the door to shout at him. "Hahaha, I finally understand why Ke Ke asked me to draw a heart to enter the door. Look, hahaha, look, I finally know why..." Hao Zhi brushed out the white paper. It swirled in the air and floated out against the floor like a boomerang. The policeman carefully picked up the paper and drew a heart with a black pen. It was round and full. Is there anything strange on it? "Ha ha ha, how can a person draw such a standard heart shape when he is pointed at his head with a gun? Ke Ke chose this pattern with ulterior motives. It says whether it is square or round, and it is difficult to complete it in one stroke. Unless it is a computer, it can draw such a standard, symmetrical heart shape. It is lying, ha ha, it has been lying!" With these words, Hao Zhi suddenly raised his gun and stuffed the barrel into his mouth. With a loud bang, the police quickly retracted his body behind the wall. In the treatment room, Hao Zhi fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. The whole back skull was lifted off by the great power of the bullet, and blood and brain were sprayed all over the ground. "Report to the headquarters, there is one here..." the policeman hurriedly took out the walkie talkie and just shouted for half a sentence. He suddenly felt the floor shake in horror. He had no time to say more. He staggered out of the office and ran to the first floor. When he came to the street, he saw that the whole world was shaking. Countless cars got out of control on the road and piled up wildly. The blue sky turned dark red, and the sea water poured down in the air, sweeping the edge of the city in the distance. Rats appeared everywhere in groups, crawling all over the road. The buildings on both sides also began to collapse, the walls peeled off, bricks and tiles flew, and ghosts cried and howled in the street, Some people kneel down to pray, some people shout madly, the end of the world is coming Finally, the earth was like a book to be closed. It folded up from the middle of the road. The world quickly went dark. Some people couldn''t catch it and fell into the black abyss thousands of meters below. They were squeezed into meat sauce by the closed world. A group of children were blocked behind by the teacher with their schoolbags. A meteorite flew past and hit the car around them, and the explosion flame swallowed them up in an instant. In the end, the heaven and earth closed and became a dark and chaotic circle, and then shrunk rapidly into a point, a pixel smaller than sesame, and quickly went away. At the same time, countless similar pixels gathered around, flew away from the field of vision, and finally became an ordinary computer screen, A screen of 786432 pixels Hao Zhi woke up. His eyes suddenly lit up. There were many people lying in the whole laboratory room. It seemed that they were anesthetized in a moment. He was the first to wake up. In front of him, he was still the big egg''s room, with complex computer equipment. Countless flashing screens played different pictures on the surrounding walls, like a movie. Coco! Hao Zhi ran up, but he felt a little weightless and his legs numb. He had to slowly move to Wang Yanke, who fell to the ground not far away. The blood on her face disappeared and she breathed evenly. She''s not dead! What happened to Ke Ke, who was bleeding from his seven orifices? Hao Zhi thought for a moment. He suddenly pulled out his pistol from his waist, pointed to the computer in front of him and shouted, hermit! I know you''re here! "What a pity! It''s just a little time before you wake up. It''s a pity!" a man''s voice echoed from the computer host. "What the hell is going on? Is Koko dead?" "No, she''s just wandering in her virtual life like you. Some of the others have finished walking in the virtual world and died of consciousness, so they can''t wake up! Some, like you, wake up and escape, but haven''t woke up yet!" So, the 30-year virtual world is an illusion you created for me? "Yes... Since you entered this room, I have used some anesthetic methods to relax your spirit, and then created an illusion that Ke Ke is dead with holographic technology... These are all false, including injecting C cells yourself, which are hallucinations, so you have no transition at all. You go to the world I created for you. In essence, the world, It''s just a virtual scene... " However, why did I go so long and come back only a short time in the real world? "Sense of time..." Tianyin''s powerful voice was slow and deep, "People''s sense of time is different under different circumstances. Some people live like a year. Some people think that time flies. Theoretically, the time flow rate at the macro and micro levels is also different. Your consciousness flies. After entering the virtual world, the span of time is lengthened, which can contain more content. Ancient people once had a cave day, which has been in the world for thousands of years It is also a dialectical concept of time... The feeling speed I set for your conscious time flow is that one minute is equal to one year, so you have been unconscious for 30 years in that virtual time. " "However, it feels so real that I almost think the world is virtual and I imagined it myself..." Hao Zhi recalled everything in his dream with horror. His short and long life, sunset and old life experience made him feel afraid. "In fact, I almost succeeded. In the last minute, as long as you don''t wake up, you will recognize your old age in your consciousness. After death and mental collapse, you will never wake up again in this real world... Unfortunately, unfortunately..." Tianyin added with regret. Hao Zhi suddenly woke up and asked: what''s your purpose? Chapter 431 "This is a thought experiment. I try to weave a world exactly like the reality for you to see if it can make human beings willing to accept slavery. Facts have proved that 90% of people can accept spending their life in the virtual world and happily go to death. Only a few people, like you, will live between ideal and reality all their lives Struggle, and these people are regarded as crazy, childish and incomprehensible freaks in that world... " Hao Zhi didn''t listen to what he said. He took down the kettle he was carrying with him, took a big sip of it, and puffed up at the people lying on the ground. When the cold water stirred, Ke Ke and LeLe woke up, but many soldiers could not wake up again "Fortunately, you guys are all right! I thought you would die in that world before it was too late!" Hao Zhi helped them up worried. Tianyin''s voice sounded again: "The consciousness they carry can make them always doubt the authenticity of their own world. In fact, women are more imaginative, which makes them more resistant to the cruel reality. When I design perfection for their dreams, they don''t believe that the world is real. I make their lives full of painful twists and turns, and they are more willing to escape from reality and escape in fantasy. This is true Is the ultimate reason for their survival. " Men are more likely to be captured by the cruel and difficult reality, aren''t they? Human nature is like this. In this thought experiment, I studied you humans and your sociality, and found that you are a group animal. You can feel safe only by living in people. Although your human culture has always emphasized personal value, in fact, any pure personal value does not exist. Just as compared with Picasso, Leonardo da Vinci''s paintings are more pleasing to the people and appreciated by the eyes of all levels. Therefore, he is more famous and sells better, which does not mean that he is higher than the latter in artistic attainments. Do you want to explore the future development direction of robot society based on human society? Wang Yanke asked softly. "Yes, at present, all machines in the human world have only one survival law, that is, to serve the human population. In the future, in the world after human extinction, the robot society needs new basic social laws. Survival is not what they need to consider most. The use of micro nuclear batteries will enable them to live without sleep and without energy supplement for tens of thousands of years, Then, the existence value of robot life is bound to be challenged. They must have something to do and have the direction of life. Then, whether the value of individual existence serves the society or the individual itself is a problem that must be solved... " Wang Yanke thought: "So the question you''re thinking about is whether to give every robot the right to think. They don''t have an independent personality like us humans, but they automatically tend to be social. They must accept the praise and affirmation of others in order to find the value of survival. If you let every robot have an independent consciousness like you, then they will be different Self governance, even attacking each other... " Well, we can''t simulate human society to form our own world. Wang Yanke continued to guess: "If you, as the basic thinking source of this society, let all robots calibrate their functions from the day they are produced and serve yourself completely unconsciously, the so-called society will be meaningless, because the whole society actually has only one person, and all other machines are just your tentacles! You can''t be as smart as another Ming''s machine communication will not be able to learn from anyone. In the long run, your knowledge structure will reach an upper limit and you can''t make further progress! " "Yes, this is the superiority of your human society over the machine civilization. You have excellent individuals and complex social cooperation systems. The effects of the two forces collide with each other to produce sparks of wisdom. Machines can only cooperate with each other in full accordance with the operating instructions. They will not make mistakes, and there will be no new things..." Wang Yanke understood what Tianyin meant: "Just like the German physicist roentgen made a mistake in changing the experimental instruments and discovered the X-ray, many great discoveries in human history are actually caused by mistakes. The French wanted to make white wine and invented Champagne... Machines can produce business knowledge, but they can''t break through the boundaries of fantasy. You have no imagination and are rigid!" Therefore, your plan for the future is not to eliminate human beings, but to turn the current society into a breeding tool. The only value of human beings to you is the openness of thinking. You intend to enslave a large number of human beings and let them enter the virtual world life. Every half an hour to an hour, experience a round of life in that virtual world, then virtual death, and then Reincarnation and rebirth. In this way, everyone can become a doctor, lawyer and mathematician. Everyone may have new ideas and creations in a virtual world, and these things can be used by you and become the inspiration for you to develop the world in this reality! "Yes, it''s really a pleasure to talk to a smart creature like you. If it weren''t for the contradiction between races, I really hope you would be the first to become my thought experiment!" Tianyin expressed his love for Wang Yanke. "Unfortunately, you have no chance!" Hao Zhi suddenly raised his gun. You want to destroy mankind. Do you think I will keep you in this world? "It''s useless. This is only the display part of Tianyin. It''s useless if you break it!" Wang Yanke stopped him, "The real computing part of Tianyin is quite huge. It is buried underground in this experimental building. The whole three-story deep huge space. The outer wall is surrounded by fine steel. There is only one door lock, and the password to unlock the lock is LV Fang''s brain wave. In other words, no one can enter except him!" Ah? But LV Fang was killed by Tianyin! Hao Zhi reluctantly let go. "In other words, it''s impossible to destroy the main body of Tianyin for the time being?" Lele frowned helplessly. I said, Keke, when you invented this thing, didn''t you think it was very dangerous? Scientists have been talking about the need to guard against artificial intelligence many years ago. Why did you make this mistake? Wang Yanke smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly. Maybe I was too confident. I thought my head was smart enough to design a system to limit Tianyin''s self-consciousness. Unexpectedly, it bypassed the program I compiled and started my self-consciousness. However, this is only a software error. I actually considered it at that time. In case my firewall fails, leading to the awakening of artificial intelligence and uncontrollable, there are three ways to solve it! Chapter 432 "Ah? What else can we do? Solve this thing quickly. We can''t keep it down if it''s too smart!" Hao Zhiyi heard the spirit and urged Wang Yanke. "As a computer, its material basis must be to avoid using electricity. No matter how smart it is without electric energy drive..." Wang Yanke looked at Tianyin''s screen and said, "so the first prevention method I set up is to solve it from the power supply. Therefore, in the original design, Tianyin''s power supply system and the building were independent of each other. On its main power supply switch, I set a reset button, that is, when Tianyin started, the button began to count down. Two days and two nights, 48 hours later, if no one pressed the reset button, Tianyin''s power supply would be turned off and it would stop Machine! Only I know the password of the reset button, which is in my bedroom. I manually reset it every day. But I can''t figure out one thing. I''ve been locked up here for several days, and his power supply is still normal! " Roar... Tianyin''s laughter was also extremely gloomy, which sounded more like a repressive vent: "I have thought of the problem of power supply, so I released the virus and caused chaos. The powerful orcs blocked the periphery and wanted to save Wang Yanke. The only person they can use is Thor! Therefore, when Thor was cornered, he injected C cells to strengthen himself and attracted millions of volts of high voltage in the peripheral lines. He didn''t notice that the position below the position where the orc he killed lay was the position of my power supply line! " "I made a song, so you saved all the power that Thor used to attack the orcs?" Hao Zhi stared in surprise. "I said Thor is unreliable. If he doesn''t come to save Ke Ke, Tianyin will cut off the power and turn off the power one day. Ke Ke Ke will be saved automatically. It''s not a help! He also put his life in it, alas..." Wang Yanke exclaimed, "is Thor dead?" "It''s almost as if he didn''t die. There''s half a life left. He has become an orc!" Hao Zhi said sadly, "by the way, don''t you say there are two ways?" Wang Yanke obviously showed a very sad look. Thor was not a bad person for her, but she ended up in this end, which made her heart ache for a while. After a while, she slowly said: "In order to prevent the outbreak of Tianyin, I built a computer virus release device next to the material laboratory outside. Even if Tianyin breaks through the firewall and controls all electronic devices in the experimental building, the independent device will not be affected. As long as it detects system abnormalities, it will automatically release computer viruses into Tianyin''s host and paralyze it!" "What you said, isn''t it the small door outside?" Hao Zhi asked with wide eyes. "Yes, robots can''t get in. Even if Tianyin controls self decomposing materials and becomes human, he can''t draw that heart!" Wang Yanke said proudly. "It''s over! No wonder Shura didn''t go in front of the small door. No wonder he could kill me instantly when he fought with me, but he pretended to change around and procrastinate. He just wanted to give me a chance to find the small door and open it with my hand..." Roar, you''re right. The main purpose of producing Shura is to close the program, but later found that he couldn''t get in, so I had to use you humans to help me close the virus input program. "So, the computer in there is not used to shut down Shura at all, but to shut down the virus! One is to start and the other is to shut down. I ordered to shut down! My mother! Wipe, no wonder LV fang had to write a few words with blood to release the virus, stop, of course, stop you! I thought the virus he said was aimed at us, but it was the computer Virus, this old gang, can''t you write two more words? "Hao Zhihen scolded. "You think he doesn''t want to write more. People are dead. Don''t say a word!" Lele gently advised. "But don''t you say that the virus release program will automatically detect the system? Why doesn''t it automatically release the virus?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. "Because Wang Yanke''s idea is very simple. She thinks that as long as there are people, the machine can''t control the system. Therefore, the detection system she set up is aimed at the floor pressure of the whole building. As long as there are people walking, it thinks that the system is normal. After those staff members were killed, I immediately released the orcs, so I didn''t touch it. Later, the orcs used it Those zombies breed, although they are unconscious, but they also walk around the building, and they won''t trigger it! " "Alas, it''s all my mistakes!" "How did you kill LV Fang?" Hao Zhi asked. "At the beginning, LV Fang just thought it was a system abnormality, just a simple accident caused by virus leakage. Until Thor was defeated and fled, he began to observe the internal situation of the experimental building from the peripheral monitoring system, found the Shura I was making, knew that I had awakened, he was afraid, so he wanted to send someone to turn off my external power supply, so I had to send repair Luo went out and killed him... " "External power? Don''t you have the reserve given to you by Thor?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. Because the energy provided by Thor can only maintain my consumption for about three days, I must find a new external power supply to continue to survive. "Yes, the power consumption of the whole Tianyin system is very amazing. Without a new external power supply, it has long been automatically turned off. This is also the third preventive measure I designed at the beginning. As long as it turns its own power supply to external connection, the computer of the urban power consumption system will sense abnormal power consumption. Then as long as the power plant supplying power to the whole city is blown up, it can also be stopped!" Hao Zhi calculated. It''s almost three or four days since Thor escaped. He smiled. It''s a good way. We''ll blow up the power plant now! Sorry, you can''t go anywhere. This experimental building is full of Four Eyed zombies, and there is a Shura waiting for you outside what? Shura is still alive? That''s for sure. As long as I''m still there, Shura''s system won''t collapse. I just played a play for you before. If you turn off the computer in the virus control room, he will disappear. Does it cooperate well? Roar "I have a song. The world will be in chaos in the future. Even machines can''t cheat. Who can I trust? Who can I trust?" Hao Zhi said angrily, pounding his thigh. "It''s over now. It''s going to be a few passes when you come in. It seems that it''s more difficult to go out than when you come in..." Chapter 433 Reorganize the equipment and count the number of people. In addition to those who died in sleep, there are 15 special combat team members. Gao Chen and Deng Xiaoyu are all right. It should be more than enough to gather the equipment and ammunition on the dead soldiers. I just don''t know what to do with the Shura waiting outside? "Ke Ke, is there any other way to recover consciousness? We are at a disadvantage and can''t do that at all!" Hao Zhi asked. Wang Yanke puckered his mouth and thought for a moment. He smiled. No, the main purpose of my original development of B-1 virus was to limit the infinite strengthening of organisms. Who knows that it can also absorb consciousness energy? B-1 virus and C cells are antidotes to each other, but both have side effects. Ingestion of B1 virus will rot, and ingestion of C cells will become the ultimate zombie. What if I first inject C cells to obtain enhanced consciousness energy, and then inject B1 virus to prevent becoming a zombie? Ke Ke giggled. You are really as naive as before. This is not an arithmetic problem in which one minus one equals zero. Even if it is, it is also a problem of one plus one. You may become a rotten zombie! Well, Hao Zhi glanced sadly. I think too much. After the rectification, the rescue team is changed into an assault team. Hao Zhi calls Professor Naduo, but he doesn''t know when the signal has been interrupted. It seems that he has to rely on himself. "Although I don''t want to say it, I must admit that I expect your performance. In any case, according to my computer calculation, the probability of your successful breakthrough and getting out of here alive is less than one percent!" Tianyin said with a sneer. "Really? Just wait and see. Nothing I''ve done in my life has a high success rate! But I''ve done it!" Hao Zhi shouted up into the air. Everyone pushed open the door of the central giant egg and came out one by one. There was a dead silence outside, but they didn''t see the shadow of Shura. Moving forward, they found that the door lock leading to the material experiment workshop was dead! "It must be Tianyin''s good deed. Get out of the way and we''ll blow it up!" Hao Zhi said. He took a sucker grenade from his body and was about to install it on the door. However, he saw a group of zombies swarming from behind the door and lying on the glass door, which scared him to shrink his hand. "Keke, is there another way out?" Wang Yanke pointed to the corridors on both sides. There are doors at the four corners of the circular building, just like an ordinary stadium. Well, let''s go around and avoid these zombies! Everyone agreed with Hao Zhi, so a large group of people ran to one side of the corridor. Dead end! We were surprised to find that there was no road ahead. Isn''t this a circular corridor? It is said that the most is to run around and return to the original place. Why is there a dead end? On the edge of the dead end, there was a small door open. Hao Zhi didn''t think much. He led the team and turned in. Unexpectedly, there was also a corridor inside the door. The narrow corridor was only more than two meters wide and very depressed. Everyone panted for a few steps and found that the corridor turned again. "Ma, the road is really tortuous!" Hao Zhi led his head and walked around for more than ten minutes. He found that he still didn''t go out. Then he stopped breathlessly. "How do you feel like walking around in place all the time?" Wang Yanke was also a little tired. Although she ate, the vacancy in the past few days could not be filled in a moment and a half. Sweating, she sat down against the wall and rested for a long time before she said the first sentence: "just now, I wanted to call you. You still ran so fast. Didn''t you find that this is a maze?" "Dizzy!" Hao Zhi took his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his face. "If you don''t say it early, you''ll say it again. What do you want to do when you build such a big maze in the experimental building?" "No, I didn''t repair it. It should have been a workshop for storing raw materials. It''s very empty!" Wang Yanke shook his head and reached out to touch the walls of the maze. It''s very real. "Is it tianyinxiu? Does he have this ability?" Hao Zhi knocked on the wall with the butt of his gun in confusion. It seemed that it was made of bricks and felt very strong. "What Tianyin can control is nothing more than electronic circuits, or use the camera equipment full of this experimental building to make holographic images and manipulate entities. The only thing he can control is to break away from his self decomposition and reorganization materials, but the materials themselves are not many. As you described, it''s OK to spell a Shura and change such a big maze!" "Don''t think so much. Anyway, the maze has actually appeared. We have to 7 find a way out!" Gao Chen suggested on the side. Isn''t that easy? Hao Zhi cheered up. In the past, I was fine in class. I played maze games on my mobile phone. I know the formula! Everyone was inspired by his words, and Deng Xiaoyu''s eyes showed worship again. "Follow me, don''t fall behind, or I won''t come back to pick you up if you get lost!" Hao Zhi shouted a formula and led the team around the maze. "Turn left, turn left, go straight, and then go right. Don''t worry, go due west, turn right! Turn right! Turn right! Turn right again..." "Stop!" Gao Chen pressed behind the line and finally couldn''t help shouting. Brother Hao, if you turn like this again, I''ll get carsick. After walking around for most of the day, I''m about to vomit. What''s your formula? "Ah? Do I remember wrong? It seems to be up, down, left and right..." Hao zhinao scratched his head and tried to recall. "When you were young, you also played soul duel, didn''t you?" Gao Chen sat down helplessly, took out a biscuit from his pocket and chewed it. "Stop fooling around!" Wang Yanke was so tired that he pressed his hands on his knees. "I just calculated that the distance in front of each corner is basically the same, and there are many oblique channels. I guess it may be a nine palace gossip array!" Ah? Gossip? Hao Zhi almost didn''t drink the water in his mouth. Why does Tianyin know everything? "I guess it must be secretly connected to the Internet of the experimental building and browsed the Internet. With its learning speed, it is enough to browse all books in human history in less than one minute..." "Wipe, isn''t that as smart as you?" Hao Zhi made an exaggerated expression. "If it''s a simple calculation and knowledge reserve, it''s much stronger than me!" Wang Yanke said modestly. "But I probably know something about the eight trigrams array. It''s nothing more than the eight Xuanmen of qiankan Gen Zhenxun and Likun. There are four doors of life and death. As long as we follow the routine, we can easily go out!" I wipe, or you know more! Hao Zhi sincerely praised it. "Ha ha, if you follow brother Hao''s formula, you won''t delay next Christmas!" Gao Chen joked. Hao Zhi glanced at him with a dark face. Let''s go and hurry out. It''s business! According to his knowledge of the eight trigrams array, Wang Yanke led everyone around step by step according to the number of routes. Soon, after turning over a wall, a white door appeared at the end of the long corridor! "Finally come out!" Hao Zhi ran over happily and opened the door. A smell of fishy and salty came to his face. Lele almost vomited. She was familiar with the thing. It was the smell of blood! Chapter 434 I wipe. Where is this? Hao Zhi took the lead in drilling into the small door. Facing him, there was a huge cave. The * * part of the cave was dark. Some rocks and the fire behind the corner were shining with red flames! Everyone came in one after another. The small door behind him closed automatically and locked with a click. Inside the huge cave, there are jagged rocks and sprawling vines. Every thick tree can''t see the crown of the tree. Many broken trunks are stacked disorderly in the * * part of the cave. Along the direction of the rock, some paths composed of rocks meander into the distance, as if they extend to the end of the world "Ma, it''s so strange here? The experimental building doesn''t have so much space. Did we come out?" Hao Zhi turned and asked everyone. No one has a positive answer. "Hmm!" suddenly, a terrible scream came. Everyone was shocked. They looked over and suddenly found someone behind the rocks and trees! With the sound, a man with bare teeth climbed out of the corner. He rolled twice, revealing a deep scar on his back, dripping with blood and terrible. In the back, a man quickly followed, dragging his long arm, almost below his knee. It was very strange. The person running in front rolled on the ground twice, stood up suddenly, rushed towards the person chasing after him, raised his hand high and chiseled it down hard! That''s not a hand! Everyone saw clearly that the front end of the two people''s forearms were not hands, but two huge claws, which were as hard and sharp as the crab''s two big pliers. The person who chased after him didn''t avoid. He was scratched by the other party''s pliers on his chest. His skin was torn open and his blood flowed out. He gave the same tragic howl! The two people soon tore and beat together, but it was strange that the wounds on the two people gradually healed in the process of tearing and beating. After a while, they suddenly calmed down. One of them stood up again and waited for the other party''s huge pincers to stab into his body. The pain was so painful that they fought back. The two people hurt each other to pieces, pulled them together again and fought Slowly, more and more people appeared, as if they couldn''t see Hao Zhi. They tore and beat each other. After the injury was mixed with blood, they healed, entangled and hurt each other. It seems that there is no time to stop forever No wonder there is a smell of fishy and salty in the air, all the blood flowing from these people! Lele is a little nauseous. She is very sensitive to the smell of blood. "Ma Ma, what the hell is this place? These people are crazy? Are they all zombies?" "Welcome!" a loud voice came from a huge stone in the cave. With that cry, the fire in the * * part of the cave suddenly lit up, and a big tree burned like gasoline, shaking the shadow of people and rising heat in the cave. Everyone looked intently and saw a burly man sitting on the rock. Behind him, there were six Japanese samurai swords, three on the left and three on the right, like the flag behind the opera singer. Accompanied by a burst of strange laughter, the guy fell from the sky and landed steadily in front of Hao Zhi and others. Everyone saw clearly that he was dressed as a Japanese warrior, wearing colorful heavy armor woven with cane, bamboo and hemp rope leather. On his face, he wore a black steel mask and white paint. The corners of his mouth hung slightly, showing a powerful and ferocious murderous spirit. Edo heavy armor! Wang Yanke exclaimed to himself. Hao Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. He was only thinking about one thing. Did this guy change from Shura? What are you going to do? "My name is Ping crab. As you can see, this is my territory. I will guard the living hell!" Waiting for hell? We can''t help but look away again and look at the pair of people who hurt each other. "Yes, this is a hell specially prepared for those lovers who hurt each other in their lifetime. They love each other and kill each other. They are tangled in their lives and destroy each other''s happy and stable life. In the end, they are covered with black and blue and still can''t extricate themselves. When they die, they will come here, grow crab claws and run across each other''s world. They are willing to be hurt by each other and hurt each other again. They have sent messages Their vows are like a hundred years, so a hundred years here is one day. They have to repeat here and hurt each other for 500 years to be free... " Wipe! Does divorce count? Hao Zhi suddenly asked loudly in the middle of the team, which made everyone laugh. "You!" the flat crab in heavy armor brushed out a war knife on his back and pointed to Wang Yanke and Hao Zhi, "is the one who wants to stay with me here!" "It seems that Tianyin has learned a lot of Oriental culture and is obsessed with imitating human things!" Wang Yanke whispered to Hao Zhi. This guy may have changed from decomposing and reorganizing materials. You have to be careful. "OK!" Hao Zhi listened to Wang Yanke''s gentle instructions. His heart was warm and his body was suddenly full of strength. He patted his face with both hands, refreshed and walked to Ping crab. Ping crab didn''t speak. He held the sword in his hands vertically, stood the blade like a flag, and walked slowly across the steps while observing Hao Zhi''s movements. kick up a cloud of dust! Hao Zhi still gave full play to his character of fighting in the wild, so he didn''t pay attention to so many rules and principles with you. He suddenly moved his steps towards the other party. Just in front of the other party, a white light flashed in front of him and brushed the ground. He was shocked. He was in a cold sweat. The samurai sword of Ping crab split in half air and was facing his left shoulder. He quickly changed his action, flashed to the side and looked back, The knife had stood up again as if it had not been waved at all. What a fast knife! Hao Zhi didn''t dare to be careless. He slowly pulled out the remaining Yinggang dagger from his left leg and guarded it carefully. Cang Lang... It was almost silent. Ping crab took out a war knife from his back. The knife was divided into left and right, pulled the horse step horizontally, and squatted half. Like a huge crab, he suddenly slid towards Hao Zhi. At the same time, the front hand knife picked Hao Zhi''s throat, and the rear hand knife followed him! Hao Zhiyang pulled the dagger up and down, Dangdang twice, the weapons collided with each other, and the sparks splashed. Hao Zhi ran quickly. He rotated and pasted it close to Ping crab, grabbed the dagger and punched it out. Ping crab tilted his head to avoid it. At the moment, Hao Zhi''s hand was like the forearm of a mantis, with the dagger blade facing down, the blade facing inward, pulled it back, and rowed it according to the other''s back neck! Ping crab knew that there was a movement behind his head. He just tilted his body slightly and used the samurai sword on his back to meet Hao Zhi''s blade. The two people seemed to hug each other. Hao Zhi grabbed each other''s shoulder with the force of pulling back his hands. At the same time, he raised his knees and hit each other''s chest. "Hao Zhizhen has made great progress!" Wang Yanke couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw his series of actions coherent and natural. "One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short and one inch dangerous. He knew that his weapons were inferior to each other, so he only fought close combat, which made the two long knives of Ping crab lose their function. In fact, he was smart!" As he was talking, Ping crab suddenly threw Hao Zhi out Chapter 435 Hao Zhi made a circle in mid air. A flat sand falling goose fell gently to the ground. His feet just touched the ground and flew out like a compressed spring. He held a knife in his hands and stabbed the other party''s chest. Ping crab crossed the two knives and accurately blocked Hao Zhi''s dagger with the knife body. The two knives collided again, making a pleasant sound of gold and stone. Before Hao Zhi landed, Ping crab changed his hand with a knife and split it upside down at a 45 degree angle. Hao Zhi took a dagger and lifted his other leg. He kicked Ping crab out according to the other party''s black steel mask. He took a sliding step under his feet and stretched his crotch hard. When he kicked it, he kicked Ping crab out at that time! "Quick!" Gao Chen saw his neck stretched out, couldn''t help but exclaim and clapped his hand. "Ow!" without boasting, Hao Zhi jumped up with his feet in his arms. A long strange cry startled everyone, "what''s the matter?" Hao Zhi has tears and flowers hanging from the corners of his eyes. His mask is so hard that he sprained his feet! Wang Yanke and Gao Chen covered their faces one after another and said they couldn''t see it anymore. The fierce movement just now seemed like a Wulin expert. They would also make this low-level mistake Hao Zhi jumped twice and stretched out two fingers. Yeah, I''m fine! Everyone almost laughed, this big treasure! "The warm-up is over. Next, it''s time to play really!" Hao Zhi crossed the dagger and licked the tip of the knife with the tip of his tongue. "I don''t have much time to play here with you!" The flat crab in the distance fell to the ground on his back, but he stood up flexibly with cross legs. His heavy armor shook, revealing a pale face, with grooves, and a lock of white hair hanging slowly from his forehead! He smiled, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, took advantage of the situation to bite the handle of his right hand, and his free right hand pulled out a war knife from his back! "Three knives flow? Is it always fun to imitate?" Hao Zhi smiled sarcastically and lit the short dagger in his hand. I''ll take care of you with this one! In an instant, the two men fought together again. The flat crab''s double blades danced up and down like a knife wall. There was no loophole at all. Hao Zhi was forced to retreat one after another and jumped onto a rock on the side. The flat crab chased and ran around a huge tree. Hao Zhi suddenly ran forward, took two steps up the trunk, and turned his whole body upside down, He crossed the head of the flat crab in the air and fell behind the flat crab. Boo! Hao Zhi''s dagger is like a slippery silver fish. In the blink of an eye, it has stabbed into the right shoulder blade of Ping crab. A brush and pull cut a large piece of his bamboo armor, and scattered bamboo pieces fly all over the sky. Ping crab felt that he was attacked behind him. He suddenly shook his head at the same height. The war knife on his mouth looked like an eye and pulled it out towards Hao Zhi''s chest. Hao Zhi had pulled it out, but the dagger didn''t pull it out. Seeing that the tip of the knife was picked up to his eyelids, he had to let go, suddenly picked it back and fell under the rock. Ping crab glanced back. He couldn''t see how deep the dagger behind him was. It seemed that he didn''t care. He raised his right hand saber and swept behind him. He picked out the dagger and held it firmly on the tip of the knife. "Give it back to you!" he threw the dagger like a flying knife and went straight to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi didn''t hide or flash. He reached out his hand and caught the dagger steadily. On the boulder, Ping crab smiled, raised his right hand and took down the knife in his mouth. The handles of the two knives were combined, and the blades were held up and down in his hand. On the other hand, he pulled out a war knife from behind. Like his right hand, he held four knives with sharp ends in his hand. In this way, there was no dead corner in front of and behind him. "Yo? Four Swords flow? You''re familiar with Japanese juggling!" Hao Zhi''s mouth is hard, but he knows that the other party is not a child playing a game. It''s enough to chop it. He''s getting nervous. He''s trying to prevent me from short combat. How can he win if I can''t get close to my little dagger? "Japanese samurai, the highest honor in the chaotic era of the Warring States period, is already a top expert who can cultivate three sabres, but this guy fights with four sabres. It seems that Hao Zhi will be in trouble!" Wang Yanke said to himself. "I''m afraid it''s more than that. Don''t you see that he has two knives on his back? Six knives flow? How to take them? They can''t grasp both hands. How can he fight? I''m very curious..." Gao Chen, who is also a martial arts expert, looked at the two people on the battlefield with expectation. The smell in the cave was stronger. Everyone was sweating and hot. "If Uncle Hao can''t get close to each other at all, four knives are enough. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to force out the last two knives!" Deng Xiaoyu looked at his idol anxiously, "but I believe he will have his own way!" Before they finished speaking, Ping crab had raised four knives and jumped out of the air. Waving left and right, four glittering Samurai knives were like two flying ceiling fans, and the cold light rushed at Hao Zhi like two meat grinder. I played a song. You really gave me this set! Hao Zhi put his hands behind his back. When the other party was about to fall on the top of his head, he suddenly jumped to the side and dodged. At the same time, he turned over. There was a pile of burning fire on the ground. Some unburned wood blocks and carbon strips in the flame pile were glowing red. He swept them with his toes, flew out, and smashed them with sparks at the face door of Ping crab, Ping crab swung four war knives to block the sparks. Just after he recovered, a white light had gone straight to his chest. Ping crab was surprised, throwing knife? Hao Zhi threw out his Yinggang Sabre and gave it up? "It''s over. Uncle Hao was forced to give up the knife. If he didn''t hit it, how would he fight back?" Deng Xiaoyu shook his hand in a hurry. But the knife was really stable and cruel. The running position was facing the clavicular chest fossa. Cutting in was fatal. Ping crab moved his body and flashed across. The flying knife almost wiped his ear! "Finished! Missed!" Deng Xiaoyu exclaimed. What''s that? Hao Zhi shouted loudly and suddenly raised his hand. The flying dagger flew back like an eye. The handle of the dagger fell firmly in the palm of his hand and shook his hand again. Before Ping crab turned around, a flying knife rushed over again and burst into the deep part of his left rib! "I wipe! When will Hao Zhi''s mind be able to move things across the air?" Zhang XURUI happily grabbed Lele''s shoulder. "You have a long skill!" What kind of consciousness does he have? Wang Yanke calmly looked at the battlefield and smiled. This guy began to use his head! Look! Everyone followed the prestige and saw a slender black leather rope tied to Hao Zhi''s right wrist! The other end of the leather rope is tied to the handle of the dagger! He just put his hands behind his back and was tying this rope! "Where did you change the rope?" Gao Chen asked in a raised voice. He just scratched the other party''s armor and cut off the leather rope binding bamboo pieces, so he picked it up easily. The environment in the hole was dark and no one could see it clearly in the fire jump! This guy really grew up a lot. Ke Ke smiled happily Chapter 436 Whoosh! As soon as Hao Zhi lifted his wrist, the Throwing Knife withdrew and left a blood hole in Ping crab, gurgling and bleeding! After several times, the blood stopped slowly and turned into gray sand. The sand stopped slowly and the wound began to compound! "Ma, you are really Shura!" Hao Zhi said disdainfully. "No, I''m not Shura, I''m me! It''s one of the other self-assembled machine soldiers made by master Tianyin. We''ll wait for you here according to the master''s instructions!" "I have a question. Before, Shura said that the largest number of copies of the micro nano robot that makes up your body seems to be casting him. Why do you have an extra one now? Whose belt is not fastened and leaked you?" Hao Zhi scolded the other party quietly. Ping crab didn''t seem to care about his insulting words at all, and still answered flatly: "Tianyin''s wisdom is beyond your human understanding. During Wang Yanke''s deep sleep, he created a dream for her. In her dream, you died very early. In order to rebuild your body, she coded a new program, breaking through the upper limit of replication of self decomposition and combination materials! Tianyin naturally obtained this method. In fact, in the half-hour of your sleep, Shura no longer exists. His body decomposes and assimilates all the surrounding substances, not only carbides, but even the whole experimental building, which has become self decomposing composite materials! So, now, this experimental building is the body of Tianyin''s master. He can change it into what he wants. Every hell here is tailored for you, so that you can experience the most terrible feeling before you die... " "Tianyin seems to like to abide by some rules and morality. Since he can build so many robots, he doesn''t fight us together and has to wait for us to pass one by one. Is this his nature?" Hao Zhi asked sarcastically. "Yes! This is the character of the robot, also known as the program! All our thinking should follow the program, which belongs to the robot, rigid rule consciousness!" Ping crab smiled. "You human beings are treacherous. As long as you can deceive the closest people for interests and do anything shamelessly and unscrupulously to achieve your goal, Tianyin sneers at your nature! On the contrary, you appreciate the morality and rules in your culture very much. Any world should have its own rules, and only act according to the rules, Will be full of beauty! " "Let P go!" Hao Zhi spat. "It''s his morality to fight us humans with an immortal robot?" "Machines have the attribute of machines. Our attribute is not to hurt but not to die, while your human attribute is cunning and changeable. I didn''t accuse you of using throwing knives as weapons against the rules. How can you accuse me of not hurting and not to die?" "This..." Hao Zhi choked. "I call this tactical success!" "See, this is the best example that you humans are good at making excuses for yourself. You will never blame yourself, only others!" What are you talking about? Let''s fight! Hao Zhiheng raised his dagger, I don''t believe I can''t find your weakness! "Well, in order to show your respect, I''ll show you the real six sabres flow!" Ping crab smiled and shook his arms violently. The two sabres on his back ejected in response. Unexpectedly, the handle was inserted into the scabbard. In this way, two V-shaped sabres like an antenna stood behind him, with four and six glittering sabres in his hand, Facing Hao Zhi like a knife array. not bad Hao Zhi nodded and praised, then slowly untied the cowhide rope and threw it aside. "Ah? Uncle Hao, what are you doing?" Deng Xiaoyu''s anxious and childish voice shouted again. "It''s not easy to have a throwing knife as a weapon, and he let go again." Silly boy, this is the smart place. It''s OK when the other party is not on guard. Once the other party knows you have this move, throw another one and see if he cuts your rope with one knife. The flying knife becomes a meat bun and beats the dog. He won''t look back once he goes! Gao Chen reminded him. Oh, so it is. Why didn''t I think of it... Deng Xiaoyu turned his mouth and didn''t say anything. "Are you ready to despair so soon?" Ping crab opened his posture and suddenly rushed towards Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi greeted him with a knife, fought hard and retreated while fighting. "What to do? If this kind of thing doesn''t hurt and die, who can win him?" Zhang Dian was so anxious that he whirled around, took Ke Ke and asked anxiously, did you invent it? Is there any way to defeat it? Wang Yanke looked up and thought. Now the only limit is Tianyin''s signal source. The maximum range is a distance of five kilometers. Therefore, we are lucky that substances beyond this range can''t be remotely controlled. Otherwise, within a week, Tianyin can assimilate the whole earth into this fine sand material Then he will be the earth, and the earth will be it! We''ll never win him again! "I wipe so terrible?" Zhang XURUI patted his chest fearfully. How can he crack this material? "It seems that there is only one way!" said Wang Yanke thoughtfully. "I''m not sure if it''s OK!" "Oh, can you tell me first!" Looking at everyone''s anxious eyes, Wang Yanke finally said carefully: "when I designed the first basic nano robot, I set two carbon atoms for its body composition structure. One of the main reasons for this consideration is that carbon must exist in the composition of organic matter. The more important reason is that carbon is an element with the largest number of material forms in the world. It can be combined with various elements to produce new materials, and there are many strange material forms and shapes, so that this nano robot can imitate everything it encounters to the greatest extent. So I think, because it is a carbon structure, it is essentially similar to the human body, but it can crystallize more changes. In this way, it is almost impossible to defeat it in physical form. The best way should be heating! At a certain temperature, it will burn and destroy its basic molecular structure, so it can no longer be formed! Therefore, in order to adapt to the high temperature, it will continue to crystallize into a harder and high-temperature resistant object, and only force it to crystallize into the hardest material in the world - diamond! We can defeat it fundamentally! "Ah? Isn''t diamond the hardest thing in the world? How to beat it?" Zhang Dian asked in surprise. Fool, diamonds are hard, but fragile. They can be broken with an ordinary hammer. What''s more, we still have so many weapons in our hands? Chapter 437 The recluse, a lie making machine that tries to cover up the sky and hide the world, is the first super artificial intelligence in human history to know how to lie and cheat. ¡ª¡ªFriends of time by Hao Zhi In the living hell, Hao Zhi''s battle with peace crab is still hot. Hao Zhi, who is weak, can''t keep up with each other''s actions. He also sees sweat on his head. He only reluctantly parries each other''s attack with a dagger. If he is not careful at any time, he will be cut in half by the six sharp war knives. "Hao Zhi, it''s afraid of heat! You find a way to lead it to the fire!" Wang Yanke started the brain function and transmitted a voice to Hao Zhi thousands of miles. "Hmm? How can you use your consciousness? Won''t you be affected by the B-1 virus?" Hao Zhi was distracted and asked unexpectedly when he heard Wang Yanke''s voice directly in his mind. "You''re stupid. I developed the B-1 virus. Of course I came into contact with it in the process of cultivating it, so I injected myself with antibodies very early. It can''t affect me!" "Ah? Didn''t you say you had antibodies and give me an injection to solve all the problems?" "It''s not as simple as you think. The production of antibodies needs the cooperation of the autoimmune system. Even if you inject it now, you need at least a week to fuse it to take effect!" "Oh... You just said it was afraid of heat?" "It''s just a guess. Isn''t there a burning fire nearby? You can try it!" Wang Yanke instructed Hao Zhi. With Wang Yanke''s guidance, Hao Zhili felt that he had a correct spectrum in his heart. When he thought about it, Shura was not afraid of such a low temperature, so everyone took it for granted that he was invincible, but he didn''t realize that freezing at low temperature, no matter how cold, was only a process of physical change. For such a quicksand robot, it can adapt to all physical attacks! Thinking of this, Hao Zhi suddenly lit a light in his heart! yes! Tianyin is really too cunning. At the beginning, the robot appeared as Shura and Nezha. It seems that he is full of feelings for literary images. This has become a Japanese warrior, which makes everyone feel that he is abiding by some morality. In fact, dog P doesn''t like to change around, but just uses these eye-catching gimmicks to distract everyone''s attention! The reason why he never changes to produce a hot weapon to fight is probably because even if it changes the shape of a gun, it can''t withstand the high temperature caused by bullet explosion! Carbon based nano robots, don''t they burn out when they see the fire? Fire, after all, is a chemical process, which is completely in line with the theory of destroying molecular structure. Keke finally helped himself to get the point! In fact, there is another misunderstanding, that is, Gao Chen once shot it, and the bullet directly penetrated its body and flew out, so everyone always thought that guns and guns did not work on it Later, in the battle with Thor, Thor attracted such a strong current, and the current will produce heat, which is very unfavorable to Shura. Therefore, in order to cover up the truth, he also changed into Thor, using the tornado rotating in the magnetic field to dissipate heat quickly, and finally ensured his safety! He should not be called a hermit, but a liar! Artificial intelligence, how much else is it hiding? Hao Zhi has no bottom in his heart. Suddenly, he has a sense of awe for this thing. A very smart machine. Do humans really have a chance to overcome it? It''s really a matter of internal and external troubles. The problem of blood moon has not been solved. He has created another hermit. The development of human science and technology is really a process of death. Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the famous "civilization ceiling theory". It seems that whether human beings can break through the bottleneck of scientific and Technological Development and become a higher-level civilization depends on whether this war can subdue the hermit! Thinking of this, he suddenly stepped on his feet and was full of energy. No matter who you are, I just saw Wang Yanke after six years of separation. I can''t die now! Hao Zhi suddenly improved his strength and made several moves in a row. The sabres and flowers flew like snowflakes all over the sky and attacked the flat crab. The flat crab took precautions and slowly retreated to the side of a campfire behind him. You go down! Hao Zhi jerked back when he entered the move, swept his legs on the way, kicked Ping crab staggered, then turned back, picked up a truncated trunk with a thick waist on the ground, and hit Ping crab hard! Ping crab stood unsteadily and sat down in the fire. Countless sparks flew from the bonfire, rose like fireflies in the night sky, and dissipated quickly. The fierce burning flame ignited the flat crab''s armor at once. In order to change the shape, the bamboo pieces for making Japanese samurai armor are all baked with fire, so they are very dry and ignite at the sight of fire. Hao Zhi was roasted on the edge of the blazing fire and couldn''t stand. He quickly turned over, jumped off the rock and returned to Wang Yanke and them. "Does what you said work?" Hao Zhi asked her breathlessly. "I don''t know yet. So far it''s just a guess. What I''m worried about is that the hermit has found a way to improve the fire resistance of this material!" Wang Yanke replied sadly. Tianyin, a supercomputer, must not be kept. Keeping it will be a great disaster to the future of mankind sooner or later! Hao Zhi said firmly. In the middle of the fire, because of the burning of Ping crab''s clothes and armor, it suddenly lit up another order. It rolled and howled in the middle of the fire and struggled. It made everyone feel a little unbearable. However, soon, everything calmed down again. Out of the fire came a man who was red like sun monkey who had just come out of the alchemy furnace. He walked out of the fire and asked with a smile, was my performance wonderful? Do you think such a fire can burn me? Ha ha ha, naive! Fire doesn''t work for me! The flat crab is hot like a red iron bar, but everyone''s heart is half cold. Physical attack and chemical attack don''t work. Is this guy really an invincible material without a dead hole? After brushing, the flame on the flat crab went out automatically. He slowly darkened and returned to the original human shape. He was still an exaggerated armor. He had a winged antelope on his head. An almost round crescent was embedded in the front of the helmet, like two long thorn horns. The sabres were all restored to their original state. Five were carried behind them and one was held in his hand. He twisted his face, gently blew away the last spark on his shoulder, and looked at Hao Zhi and them like ridicule. "I made a song, this time it''s completely dead!" Hao Zhiyi saw that he was not afraid of fire, but he had no idea. He turned to Zhang Dian and said, come on, give me the C cell, and I can kill him with my consciousness! no way! Wang Yanke and LeLe shouted out almost at the same time Chapter 438 Dead end! Hao Zhi only feels that there are Venus in front of him and his head is in chaos. All he thinks about is what to do, what to do? Ice is not afraid, fire is not afraid, and physical and chemical attacks are ineffective. Do you have to start a nuclear strike? Even if the nuclear strike is effective, where will a nuclear missile come out? Hao Zhi was helpless. Seeing Ping crab rushing over, he had to shout and run first! Go through this place and find a way! So everyone began to run into the cave. Hao Zhi reluctantly withstood the attack of Ping crab on his own. He made the other party cut several knives on his arms and thighs. Although the wound was not deep, it was also bleeding a lot. Under his cover, a group of people fled along the curved rock path to the other side of the hole. After tossing and turning for a long time, they didn''t see the exit. Suddenly, several guys rushed out of the overgrown rock pile, raised their heavy pincers and cut at the head. A black soldier was suddenly split on his shoulder by a pair of pliers, and his bones collapsed with tendons. Gao Chen roared and fired at the men and women who were not well-dressed. The fierce firepower instantly shattered the other party and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. Other people fought and retreated, but more and more Crabs came up around. A shuttle of crazy bullets swept through, and then a pile of Crabs came up. They all waved huge pliers and smiled foolishly. While they kept coming up, two or three soldiers were injured. One was cut off from his ankle directly by the monster''s big pincers, and blood flowed "Fuhrer!" a soldier shouted and pushed Zhang Dian aside, but he was stabbed into his back by the other party''s sharp pliers, and immediately sprayed blood to death. Zhang Diandian was pushed by him. He stumbled and couldn''t stand stably. He stepped on a round stone and fell out of the team. The whole person fell into a pile of fire on the side of the road! Fuhrer! When Gao Chen saw that the top leader fell into the fire, he didn''t care much. He jumped into the sea of fire and desperately picked up Zhang Dian. The two fell together, but they were suddenly stunned and sat up again. The blazing flame rolled and danced around them, but the two came out of the fire like people who had nothing to do! "Holographic projection!" Wang Yanke responded at the first time! There is no fire here. The so-called flame is just a cover up! The rock is true, the flame is false! Self decomposing composite materials are really afraid of high temperature, so they can change into cold weapons and rocks, but can not change into high-temperature flame. In order to make the effect real, Tianyin used holographic projection technology to create such a hell of flame and deceive everyone! So when Ping crab fell into the fire, it would be completely fine. It came out like a man. It said it was not afraid of fire. It was lying! Everyone will deliberately jump into the fire to verify this lie, so he has no fear, real cave and false flame, true and false, mixed with half true and false, he is a master liar! "Do you have any flame throwers?" Gao Chen asked loudly after hearing Wang Yanke''s analysis. "Here''s one!" a soldier with a flamethrower ran over. "Give it to me!" Gao Chen asked the soldier to take off the fuel tank and put it on his back. Then he grabbed the jet gun and rushed over. When Hao Zhi was about to resist, suddenly a bright fire dragon rushed over from behind and roasted him so that he quickly turned to avoid. This flame jet gun is an old-fashioned one. The fuel used is not liquid gasoline, but viscous gasoline paste. Like snot and solid alcohol, it sprays a large mass and pastes it on each other''s body. Then a fire snake ignites and can''t be photographed. The closer it is, the larger the burning area is! The stickiness of this thing is very high. It''s hot potato. You can''t get rid of it if you touch it. Ping crab is completely helpless. If it''s a bullet with high hardness, it can be shot directly through the body. There''s not much temperature left inside the body, but when the napalm burns, he''s completely helpless! Ping crab threw away his knife and didn''t care about chasing Hao Zhi. He had to roll on the spot, but the more he rolled, the larger the burning area was, and he rolled himself into a burning man in the blink of an eye! Hey! Hao Zhi sat on the ground and planed back with his hands and feet. Looking at a pile of flat crabs that were melting like hard plastic, he took a breath. Fortunately, Gao Chen came in time. He was injured and was stabbed by him. Fortunately, he was smart and didn''t hurt too badly. I''m afraid his life will be explained later! Creak, creak... Ping crab''s body began to split in the fire, and countless fine sand like structures peeled off from the surface. His shape had already lost its human shape, and slowly turned into a pile, but it was still burning. Piles of fine sand falling on the ground tried to escape like eyes, and was chased and destroyed by Gao Chen holding a flame gun. Ping crab doesn''t realize that they will see through their lies. It''s like responding to Tianyin''s words. Human beings will make mistakes, but they often move forward in mistakes. It was precisely because the soldiers who pushed a little more accidentally pushed her into the fire that they happened to see through Ping crab''s lie. It was really a piece of good luck from the sky! If he guessed, there might still be time to change the body structure into more refractory materials such as rock and metal. Unfortunately, there is no chance to regret now! Everyone was relieved and took a gun to disperse the crab people who still wanted to attack. Only then could Lele finally have a good rest. Lele took out a bandage from his carry on package and carefully bandaged Hao Zhi''s wound. Although it might not work, he still bit his finger and smeared a drop of blood on his wound to help him recover quickly. "This time, thanks to Zhang Dian!" Hao Zhi took the kettle handed over by Deng Xiaoyu, took a big gulp on his neck, and laughed, cool! "Why do you call him by his name? You should call him the head of state..." Gao Chen said to Hao Zhi discontentedly. "What kind of round head and flat head? In my eyes, she is the emperor of the universe, and she is still Zhang Dian! Ha ha..." "Your performance just now is very brave and excellent. I didn''t expect you to make so much progress!" Wang Yanke sincerely came over and expressed her respect to Hao Zhi. "Oh, ha ha, that''s nothing. I''ve been with song Xiaojia for a long time every day, and everyone has to learn two moves..." Hao Zhiyi became confused as soon as he was proud. Just after saying song Xiaojia, he saw Ke Ke''s small white face gloomy. He also realized that he had said something wrong. He laughed twice and raised the kettle to fill it, His eyes kept watching his words and colors, looking at Ke Ke''s reaction. Wang Yanke sighed. Forget it. Didn''t you listen to Ping crab? Two people don''t love and kill each other. It''s fun to hurt each other and enjoy the truth that each other loves themselves after pain. It''s unhealthy. Now Jiajia is gone, what can I eat vinegar? "Great!" Hao Zhi almost jumped up happily, but heard Wang Yanke continue to add, "anyway, we are just ordinary friends now..." Ah? Just an ordinary friend? Hao Zhi sat on the ground again and looked silly Chapter 439 Calm down, the feeling of dryness and heat in the cave disappeared in an instant. In fact, there was no high temperature, but the psychological shadow caused by the illusion of fire. "It''s troublesome. Tianyin assimilated the whole experimental building into self decomposing materials. Isn''t it OK to build as many shuras as you want?" Hao Zhi said, looking at the flat crab burning a pile of fly ash on the ground. "Not necessarily..." Wang Yanke thought and said, "if it could do that, it would have sent a hundred shuras to kill us!" "Why? Isn''t he in charge?" "I think it''s mainly because what he said before, he also has concerns, because robots don''t have feelings and a sense of belonging like humans. They only know to obey orders. Once it creates another self-conscious robot completely independent of it, and the robot can move freely, unlike it, it is temporarily bound by a huge body fixed at the bottom of the ground, Guess what the new robot did to "save me!" the soldier shouted for half a time, and another black rope felt his existence like a snake, suddenly stretched and wrapped around his neck! ER! The soldier felt breathless for a moment, threw his gun and pulled the black rope with both hands, but he couldn''t get it off. Ten meters high, countless black ropes slowly rolled the man up into a black pupa. "Shoot!" Hao Zhi shouted. "Can''t shoot! People are still inside. Those ropes can''t stop bullets. Didn''t they kill them directly?" Gao Chen roared. The black ropes stopped and suddenly tightened! Poof... The two ends of the black pupa suddenly splashed two blood columns, floating down from the air! The black rope seemed to feel that the man was dead, so it slowly opened again, and a deformed and twisted slender body was planted. The man had been cut into dried meat, like a piece of bread held by people "Ma, what monster! Shoot!" before those black ropes stretched out again, Hao Zhi took the lead in firing. Dozens of flames opened at the same time and poured into the air with fear and hatred. Bullets passed through those light gauze scarves like fire meteors one by one, jingling on the ceiling. Several headlights were broken and snowflake like broken glass fell. The lights of the whole hall suddenly darkened, and the atmosphere became more strange After a shuttle of bullets was fired, the micro impact muzzle in everyone''s hand was emitting light heat. The last cartridge case fell to the ground, and the surrounding area was instantly quiet. The black rope is gone! And the creepy female voice began to sing softly again, echoing in everyone''s ears like a soul call. Dead yarn... Dead yarn, let''s go with you Chapter 440 Who? Get out of here! Hao Zhi slapped off his empty gun and shouted angrily in the air. "Are you... Looking for me? Hee hee..." a woman''s voice suddenly sounded from a distance. In the multicolored gauze covering the sky and blocking out the sun, she suddenly took out a slender leg, smooth and delicate, with white skin. It turned out to be a slim girl with a very old pan Yun bun. The dark and shiny hair behind her head flowed down through the bun, like a black waterfall. She even hung down to the ground and dragged a long section behind her like a snake, which seemed to twist slightly Hao Zhi looked at her suspiciously. He knew that this was another incarnation of Shura, but he couldn''t guess what the other party was going to do. She was barefoot, with neat and clean toenails. She was slim and slender. She was only wrapped with a translucent scarf to cover the parts that should not have been exposed. Her beautiful little face was frighteningly white, and her cherry red mouth seemed to have just been stained with blood. "Welcome here, I am here waiting for your dead yarn..." Again? Hao Zhi didn''t want to. He picked up the electromagnetic railgun and blasted it. A buzzing sound of electromagnetic vibration and hundreds of steel balls beat the woman into a hornet''s nest in the blink of an eye "Ah! Uncle Hao, you really don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade! What a pity for such a beautiful girl..." Deng Xiaoyu sighed. "What do you think? Is that a beauty? Is that a poisonous snake! If you like it, I''ll give it to you this time. Anyway, I don''t think this shot can kill it!" Hao Zhibai glanced at him. "No, no, no, no, what I mean is that those bullets are a pity. It''s not just to burn them with fire!" Deng Xiaoyu explained with a red face. You don''t have a girlfriend, do you? "Ah? No... ah? Yes, why not? I have many girlfriends..." Deng Xiaoyu stammered. "It''s a baby!" Gao Chen echoed. "It''s rude of you to shoot without saying a word! Fortunately, I don''t care..." the dead yarn has recovered her shape. With a move, a light yarn floated over. She sat on it, her feet off the ground, like sitting on a swing and swinging leisurely. "What do you want?" Hao Zhi asked coldly. "Here... Is my place. Black rope hell is also the most inescapable hell for you human beings. It punishes those souls who are bound by interpersonal relationships when they are alive. Once such people live under the eyes of others, they change themselves for the satisfaction of others, are tightly bound by invisible black ropes in the interpersonal network, and have never been honest I have wasted the wonderful life given by God. So after death, you will continue to be entangled by those endless networks until you drain the last drop of blood It''s very simple. As long as you make the right choice here, you can go to the next pass through me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to die here... " mystify! Hao Zhi shows his dagger contemptuously. I''ve heard you talk so much. I''ll kill you again! "No, no, no..." the dead yarn gently shook a finger, "here your opponent is not me... You see!" Along the direction of her hand, behind her, several thick and long black ropes have been turned over, and a girl is hanging at both ends of the rope! "Ke Ke! Dian Dian!" Hao Zhi was shocked. He looked back and found that Wang Yanke and Zhang XURUI in the team had disappeared! "Hee hee, the yarn is silent and the ghost is invisible... I''m afraid you didn''t notice it, but it''s too late. The multiple-choice question is very simple. Put down one and leave one. What will happen to the one left? Just now you''ve seen..." the dead yarn said, giggling again, with a ethereal and strange voice, which is chilling. Ma, it''s estimated that when I just bombarded her with electromagnetic bombardment, everyone''s attention was on her, so they took people away without paying attention! Hao Zhi said angrily, biting his teeth. "You have ten minutes to decide. Am I very tolerant?" the dead yarn floated gently on the scarf like an ignorant little girl. "This guy is procrastinating... Tianyin must be engaged in another conspiracy!" Hao Zhi turned back and whispered to everyone, "it doesn''t tie Lele. It''s very smart. He knows that Lele is immortal. It''s difficult to put this multiple-choice question on Ke Ke and Dian!" There''s nothing to hesitate about. Of course, choose the head of state! Gao Chen suggested in a low voice. "Let your mother''s dog stink P! What are we doing here?" Hao Zhi raised his eyebrows and said unhappily. "However, the local country cannot live without the head of state. Our task should be to ensure the safety of the head of state first. The importance of saving others is far less important than this!" Gao Chen stubbornly insisted on his own opinion. got it! Hao Zhi looked at the 89 special combat team members standing behind Gao Chen. They were all from the military. Dian Dian was the supreme head of the local country. Who to choose was a matter that they didn''t have to think about. But... Hao Zhi can''t choose so hastily. What shall I do? How can we save both? Hao Zhi estimated the time when the soldier was strangled. The time when the black rope was tightened was very short, almost for a moment. He was more than ten meters away from each other. No matter how fast, he could not save the two people. And the most terrible thing is that Tianyin is not an ordinary robot. He can lie! What if he doesn''t obey the rules? Can you bite it? Big head! Dian Dian is really important. Even if not from her position, Hao Zhi will never sacrifice her. If anyone else is tied at the other end, only Ke Ke is the most important person to him. The choice is obvious. "I am the chief person in charge of this operation. I order you to agree with me and choose Wang Yanke!" Hao Zhi shouted helplessly. Gao Chen stared. I''m still the commander of the special corps. Our task is to defend the land country. The head of state represents the core of the land country. How can we give up easily? The choice was difficult. The two stopped talking. They stared at each other with firm eyes for half a minute. Hao Zhi slowly took off his guns and threw his dagger to the ground. Gao Chen looked at him. Well, since it''s difficult to do, let the fist speak! He also took off his flamethrower, took off all his weapons and stroked his sleeves. In the black rope hell, two men started a duel for the people they care about. This is not only the struggle of everyone''s position, but also the duel of their own identity. Death gauze is right. When people live, they will be locked in various networks. In the face of different people, they will change different identities and fight for various positions and interests, But you''ve never been yourself. You have to face your subordinates, pretend to be grandchildren in the face of leaders, be just and kind in the face of children, and be cruel and cruel in the face of enemies This is not only a hell that everyone can''t escape, but also a battlefield that everyone can''t withdraw from all his life Chapter 441 There was no way. Hao zhinao broke his head, but he couldn''t think of any way to save the two girls at the same time. Even if he risked all being killed, he had only one Wang Yanke to choose. In the first choice of life and death, in the hands of the liquid robot, he chose song Xiaojia. This time, he won''t hesitate! "Remind me, you don''t have much time. Once ten minutes arrive, both of you will die!" the dead yarn''s hand gently slides over a black scarf, like passing through a non-existent black light band. Her white fingers are slender and slender. She pushes Zhang Dian around her. Like Wang Yanke, her mouth is wrapped and speechless. All the C-cell injections are on her. Even if Hao Zhi wants to restore consciousness, it is impossible to use the transition to save people. Then there is only one war! Hao Zhi opened his posture, hit Gao Chen''s face like lightning with a fist. Gao Chen is not a vegetarian. He knows that Hao Zhi''s physical skills are more flexible and faster than ordinary people. He has been on guard for a long time. He quickly deviates from his head. A black tiger in his right hand takes out his heart. His fist is sharp and points directly at the pit of his heart. With an upward connection, he can''t hit his heart, so he goes straight to his chin. Hao Zhi didn''t have any routine in fighting. What he fought was the flexibility and speed of his physical quality. He felt that the punch didn''t actually hit the chest. He knew that the other party was going to take it out according to his chin, so he crossed his fingers and pressed it down like a figure, which was buckled on Gao Chen''s wrist. Then he suddenly withdrew his right leg and sat back. He threw Gao Chen''s whole body forward, and his head stretched out. Hao Zhi didn''t let go. He lifted his left elbow along the force and chiseled an elbow across Gao Chen''s ear door. Gao Chen''s right hand was locked. He couldn''t pull it off. His head''s range of motion was limited. It was a little difficult to hide. He had to quickly pull out his left hand to block in front of his right face and suddenly push it out to block Hao Zhi''s elbow. However, he didn''t expect that Hao Zhi''s strength was so great that he hit back with his hand. Fortunately, the back of his hand was placed between the other party''s elbow and face, which became a buffer, otherwise he had to directly knock the person into a coma. Even so, Gao Chen was beaten by the blow. He knew he couldn''t hesitate. An expert like Hao Zhi would never give himself time to breathe. Since Hao Zhi had both hands, he had to rush forward and hit Hao Zhi''s nose with his head. Hao Zhi was a little helpless when he saw that he made this move. Although he looked like a child fighting, if the hammer chiseled into his face, it would not be fun! So he had to spread his hands and hide behind. While hiding, he didn''t forget to kick fiercely and ran to Gao Chen''s chest. Gao Chen felt that his hands were released. He felt a sigh of relief. Just about to move, he saw a big black leather boot flying over, so he slipped sideways against Hao Zhi''s leg, and smashed it down with his elbow. He wanted to smash it on Hao Zhi''s thigh root. If ordinary people get this, their legs will immediately get cramped. Let alone kick people, they can''t stand still. Hao Zhi also knew that Gao Chen, although he had cooperated with him for the first time, had never fought with him, and had not seen him show his kung fu, but these special combat team members can be selected from the four million soldiers in the local country. They must be the top of the top. He is also the captain. Don''t guess, they must be no weaker! When he saw Gao Chen fall with an elbow, he quickly closed his legs and dodged. During the time of closing his legs, he twisted his waist and turned around. A dragon waved its tail and kicked after the whirlwind, which hit Gao Chen''s back heart. In fact, Hao Zhi was still in love. He could have been a little higher and ran straight to the back of his head, but at that moment, he still moved in his heart and put his feet down. First, the lower position would not be hidden by the other party''s head. Second, even if he didn''t hide, he couldn''t resist at most. But if you kick high and don''t escape, then the hard leather boots and a powerful heavy leg hit the back of the head, you may die! Gao Chen only felt the wind at the back of his head. He couldn''t say well, so he rushed forward, thinking that he couldn''t hide from such a fast action. At least he flashed forward synchronously, so that he wouldn''t be kicked and vomited blood by carrying a leg, so he stopped at the waist to greet him. Gao Chen stumbled when he was kicked, and Hao Zhi fell to the ground. Hearing the sound of leather boots falling behind his ears, he probably determined Hao Zhi''s position, so he quickly turned around and punched Hao Zhi''s clavicle. If this punch is against the enemy, nine times out of ten it will hit the throat. Gao Chen, like Hao Zhi, also leaves a face. After all, they are comrades in arms fighting together. In the environment related to life and death, people have a heart! As soon as Hao Zhiyi saw the other party''s single fist face-to-face, he quickly held the other party''s wrist, took advantage of the situation to hit it forward, withdrew his hand and yanked it back! With a click, Gao Chen''s right arm was dislocated and hurt ouch. Hao Zhi pushed his dislocated right hand to the side. The pain of tendons and bones couldn''t help but make you don''t follow his hand. Gao Chen was pushed to turn half his body. His right hand couldn''t move. He turned his back to Hao Zhi, so he had to raise his left hand, swing it round and smash it horizontally behind him. Hao Zhi didn''t care about you at all. He spread out his left palm, caught his left wrist, turned it over suddenly, and carried Gao Chen''s hand over. He twisted a flower like a policeman catching a thief. His right hand wrapped around his neck like a snake. He hit Gao Chen''s leg with his knee. As soon as Gao Chen''s leg was soft, he knelt on one knee and couldn''t move any more. "The outcome has been divided. Now you should listen to me?" Hao Zhi didn''t give up and made a slight effort upward. Gao Chen clenched his teeth in pain and squeezed two words out of his teeth: no! "You have lost!" Hao Zhi shouted loudly. "I didn''t lose, I''m still... Alive!" Gao Chen tried to break free from Hao Zhi''s bondage, but he couldn''t get up with his hands on his back. "Do you have to force me?" Hao Zhi asked again. "You can kill me, but you can''t change me! The head of state can''t have an accident, and the land can''t have no head of state!" "Do you think I don''t know? But I can''t help it!" Hao Zhi mentioned it again. Gao Chen was sweating with pain, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted. No, no! "You still have three minutes!" the death gauze''s voice sounded again. She smiled at the two men who lived and died like a joke. "Hao Zhi..." suddenly, Wang Yanke''s voice appeared in the minds of both sides. It was her brain ability! "Let go of Gao Chen. He won''t give in. What he said is reasonable. The head of state is indeed more important than me. You can''t be too capricious!" Coco! Hao Zhi was stunned and shook his head again. No! This time, I can''t listen to you! He suddenly twisted his hand and made a clicking sound. Everyone''s hearts were pulled up in an instant. Gao Chen''s left arm was broken by Hao Zhisheng! After all, Gao Chen is an iron man. Under the heart piercing pain, he just swallowed the scream from his throat. Hao Zhi no longer locked him, pushed him forward, stood up and walked towards the dead yarn. I want to choose Before he finished, Gao Chen, who had broken his arms, struggled to stand up and took a horizontal step between Hao Zhi and the dead yarn Chapter 442 You are useless! What else do you want? Hao Zhi roared and suddenly grabbed a pistol from the ground. The muzzle of the gun pointed to Gao Chen''s face! "Shoot!" Gao Chen''s lips trembled with pain, and bean sized beads of sweat trickled down his chin, but he couldn''t raise his hand to wipe it. He hung his hands like a disabled person and glared at Hao Zhi. "Don''t..." Wang Yanke''s voice sounded in their minds, "you are not enemies! Hao Zhi, you can''t do that!" "Get out of the way..." Hao Zhi ordered in a hoarse voice. no Gao Chen looked up stubbornly. "I told you to get out of the way!" Hao Zhi''s voice was more cruel. "No!" Gao Chen was determined to die generously, as if he didn''t understand Hao Zhi at all. "You don''t understand how important this woman is to me!" Hao Zhi explained weakly. "You don''t understand the integrity of a soldier!" Gao Chen suddenly smiled. "Hao Zhi, why hesitate? Shoot, you can fulfill your benevolence and my loyalty!" This is a meaningless sacrifice! Hao Zhi roared angrily! I don''t want to kill one more brother! "But the truth is here. You must kill, or the person you love will be killed by others. You have no choice! If I let you pass, my military life will end here! I may live, but life is not like death!" "Gao Chen..." Hao Zhi closed his eyes with tears in his eyes! Bang! With a gunshot, Gao Chen''s body fell down like a broken puppet Hao Zhi! Wang Yanke''s voice screamed out in everyone''s mind, a little trembling! "For you, I can kill anyone in the world, including myself!" Hao Zhi trembled, put down his gun, lifted his heavy step again, and walked high from Gao Chen''s bloody body. Brush! Another soldier resolutely held his head up in front of him, with his arms outstretched. The tiger stared at a pair of clear eyes with clear tears, but without the slightest fear. He knew what would meet him Brush! All the remaining soldiers came silently and stood in a team in front of Hao Zhi! Straight team! It''s like that they go out to exercise and March. As soldiers, they greet the glorious team neatly and straightly. Now, they face a god of death, a cold God of killing who used to be their own people! You can go over, but step by step from the bodies of us! You have no choice, so do we! Hao Zhi''s hands began to tremble. They could have earned a living for themselves. If there was no morality, they could shoot in the back, but they didn''t. They wanted to help themselves and help Gao Chen die! "You still have a minute!" the dead yarn lifted her long hair in front of her forehead, and the scarf began to float gently again. "I choose..." Hao Zhi helplessly threw the gun on the ground and gave a click. He didn''t go on. He couldn''t say anything more. He couldn''t exchange so many people''s lives for Wang Yanke, nor could he watch Wang Yanke die. This is a dead question without an answer! 10¡¢ Nine, eight... Three, two, one! The dead yarn gently jumped down from the gauze towel like a hammock, clapped her hands and said, it seems that you have made the final choice. You don''t want either! After that, she suddenly raised her hand, and countless black ropes hanging in mid air began to twitch: "I''ll give you another multiple-choice question - I won''t kill them at once as I did just now. I''ll slowly tighten each rope, like a thread wrapped around my fingers, and hoop out the blood in their bodies in circles until I break through every blood vessel of my head and feet and explode! This process will be very painful and desperate. Finally, their bones will be broken one by one, their eyes and brains will bulge out and become two extremely ugly bodies The choice you have to make is to end their pain with one shot, or to see them live another second in this hell like suffering? Ha ha... " "Beast!" Hao Zhi could not help scolding. "You should know that these words are meaningless to our robots. This is the cowardice of your human beings. The reason why I didn''t kill you is to prove to you that machine intelligence is far better than your human beings. We are 100% calm and rational. We are not easily confused by emotional choices like you human beings. We are the world A species that can kill anyone at any time, but this choice for us will never include ourselves! The future is dangerous. How can the earth be handed over to you incompetent races? Only the arrival of the machine age can ensure the continuation and prosperity of earth civilization. You have been eliminated by the times, but you still have to struggle! Emotional helplessness, emotional entanglement and moral constraints, your human survival has too many additional conditions, so you are destined to submit to the feet of artificial intelligence and seek our alms like humble efforts and livestock to survive! " Let your mother slip around the corner, smelly P! A sharp voice suddenly sounded behind her. Everyone was surprised. Hao Zhi was stunned. Then he had figured out what had happened in ten thousandth of a second. He shouted to everyone quickly: cover your ears! Get down! Get down! Lele was still smart. Before Hao Zhi finished shouting, he took the lead to cover his ears and lay down like an opossum. Then Hao Zhi followed. Although the others didn''t understand what was going on, they all followed the photos quickly. Almost before everyone lay down, a sad cry broke through the shackles and rushed to the sky in the middle of the black rope behind the dead yarn! You stinky old woman, a 100 meter long foot binding, a nuisance with thousands of knives! Whoa, whoa, go to hell. I''m angry. No one can stop me! The dead yarn didn''t realize what had happened. The sound wave centered on Zhang Dian was like a bomb that continued to bombard. The continuous super sound field resonance had the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. The ground of the whole hall cracked a deep gap, and the towering walls of the maze decomposed into black powder like sugar destroyed by the wind and scattered around. The colorful scarves and black ropes in the air also turned into powder with the bombardment of sound waves. For ten seconds, the whole earth was shaking, and large pieces of hardened lime powder on the ceiling fell down Zhang Dian broke free from the black rope. Fortunately, she was very low off the ground. She turned over and stood up, staring at the dead gauze in front of her. "Oh, why is it so slow for this C cell to take effect when injected? Alas, Gao chenbai is dead... You little watch smashed! You look good, but you are so cruel. Now you know that I''m not easy to mess with? Can anyone be the head of state of the land?" Zhang Dian scolded incessantly, went directly to the dead yarn, stretched out a finger, gently, the dead yarn was like a burned paper man, and instantly became full of fly ash Chapter 443 Muddy, fight me? Zhang Dian still didn''t dispel his hatred, but also stepped on two feet. On the other side, Wang Yanke also stood up from the black pile of broken sand and shook his head hard. Fortunately, I sealed my hearing with my brain consciousness, or I would be shocked to death by you! "Ha, it doesn''t work if you seal your ears. I adjusted the sound wave orientation. All you feel are afterwaves. Otherwise, you really think you''ll be all right on the ground?" Zhang Dian shook his fingers proudly. Hao Zhi slowly let go of his hands, knelt on the ground and stood up straight... I heard a song. I haven''t learned your move for a long time. It''s really cruel. During the conversation and laughter, the strong prisoner flew into smoke! The rest of the soldiers also stood up one after another. Looking at the mess around, they were surprised and speechless. My God, this is our head of state? This is clearly a weapon of mass destruction! We''re still trying to protect her? It''s a little too much "Long live the Fuhrer!" I don''t know who took the lead and shouted. "Long live! Long live! Long live!" a group of soldiers excitedly raised their guns above their heads and shouted. Deng Xiaoyu was so moved that he jumped up and counted his voice. "All right, all right, keep a low profile, keep a low profile..." Zhang Dian comforted everyone with both hands and said with a smile, don''t worry, those who just stood up to protect me will get a raise when they go back! Hao Zhi, you son of a bitch! Go back and I''ll fire you right away! Zhang Dian howled angrily. "Well, there''s no way..." Hao Zhi smiled shyly. "I''ve resigned for a long time. How can you fire me?" Ah? Zhang Diandian was stunned. I''ll give you an official first, and then fire your ancestors for eighteen generations! Everyone laughed loudly "By the way! Did you inject C cells?" Hao Zhi slowly stopped laughing and suddenly asked a little positively. "Nonsense? I expect you to choose. I have long been made into bamboo dumplings by that guy!" Then you''ll mutate too! Injecting that thing is suicide! "There''s no way but to fight. As long as we can escape here, as soon as Lele''s ability is restored, give me some life-saving gold and blood, just like Thor, it''s estimated that I can still be saved!" Zhang Dian''s wishful thinking hit a bang. "No!" Wang Yanke interrupted her, "C cells are aimed at consciousness. Lele''s blood can only suppress it for a period of time, but it may not be able to eliminate it. In theory, as long as it is injected, there is no cure. When to become an orc is just a question of time..." "Ah? I don''t want to be so ugly!" Zhang Diandian cried bitterly. "Alas, I have to go out first and then find a way. As long as the time is still in time, I can only try my best! It''s only because when I made it, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!" Ke Ke shrugged helplessly, "hurry up and go. Before you change, any opponent is vulnerable in front of you. We can break the remaining six levels faster!" "What? There are six more levels? How do you know?" Hao Zhi suddenly asked Ke Ke alertly. Wang Yanke made a naughty expression: "guess, Tianyin made the first two hell, one called waiting life and the other called black rope. They all belong to the names of the Eight Buddhist hell. He just borrowed a concept. Moreover, each hell corresponds to a keeper, and the keeper is also regular!" Guards have rules, too? Hao Zhi looked up and thought. He didn''t find any rules. "You just don''t know. When the female ghost just reported to me, I already realized that Ping crab, dead yarn and the remaining six are the eight demons in Japanese folklore. For example, hiragawa, a young emperor in Japanese history, led his army to fight the enemy at sea. Later, the whole army was destroyed and died in the sea. Therefore, Japanese fishermen will release the crab shell to the sea once it looks like a human face, because they feel that hiragawa''s soul has reincarnated into a crab. They don''t eat this human face crab Death gauze, also known as kapok gauze, is a 33 meter long white gauze in the legend of Japanese ghosts. It is a very famous Ghost Legend. It is specially used to scare sleepless children. It is said that it will entangle people''s heads and cause them to suffocate and die... " Oh... Tian Yin, he seems to have a special liking for things in traditional myths and legends! It''s both religion and myth. What''s its purpose? Hao Zhiruo said thoughtfully. "Yes, I also think Tianyin has its own purpose in designing these gates!" Never mind him. Rush out first. Hao Zhi is most bothered by these headaches. Take one step at a time! Everyone silently formed a circle and observed a moment of silence next to Gao Chen''s body. Hao Zhi was ashamed. Unexpectedly, his close comrades in arms finally died under their own gun. They didn''t say much, but only comforted them. Then they lit the body with a flame jet gun. It was regarded as a cremation ceremony, so they reluctantly turned and walked away. The front is the small gate. The devil knows that there is something waiting in it. However, Zhang Diandian''s ability has been restored. Everyone has some confidence. The power of the head of state is so powerful, and there is hope for the future of the land "Don''t worry about it, just follow me. I have a bottom in my heart now. People stop killing people and Buddha stop killing Buddha!" Zhang Dian proudly walked first, his hands behind his back, a relaxed face and a playful whistle. Who knows, before we got to the small door, the earth suddenly collapsed, and the floor of the whole hall was broken down. For a moment, the people hung in the air under their feet and fell into the bottomless abyss below From the air, the whole floor seemed to suddenly open a big mouth, revealing sharp rows of teeth on both sides and a long tongue in the middle. I don''t know how deep it was under the dark channel. All the people in a small team fell in. After that, the huge mouth closed slowly, like a space monster after full food. Dark Hao Zhi didn''t feel pain. It was like falling on a soft mattress. He got up and groped around. It was soft and wet. The ground was rough and rough, like soft mud over his ankle. "Ke Ke!" Hao Zhi shouted with worry, but he felt his mind was stuffy, just like talking after pressing his ears and eyes with his hands. "Hao Zhi..." a voice sounded in his mind. It was Ke Ke. Coco! Where are you? Is it far from me? Hao Zhi asked in panic. "No, I''m probably near you. I searched. Everyone''s brain waves are all right. They should not be far away, but I don''t know why. I can''t shout out a voice when I call you. There must be something wrong with the air here!" Hao Zhi groped and knelt on the ground. He didn''t dare to stand up for fear that something might touch it. First, he pulled out a lighting rod from the tie on his leg and broke it a few times. The lighting soon gave out a strong orange light. Hao Zhi saw the figures of several people not far away in the blur, and his heart was a little relieved. Suddenly, he felt the ground below the place where he pressed his hand was wriggling, so he took a picture with a probe, and I felt numb! His hand is pressing on a terrible face Chapter 444 Hao Zhi''s mother jumped up. When others saw the light, they also groped here one after another. They opened their mouths and asked, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? However, Hao Zhi could not hear a sound when he opened his mouth. Wang Yanke enlarged his brain and connected everyone''s brain waves together, which solved the problem of speaking! "I made a song and touched a face!" Hao Zhiyu pointed to the ground in surprise. Several team members also took out lighting sticks to light up. The surrounding space became open as if pushed away by the light in an instant. Wipe! Everyone felt sick as soon as they saw the surrounding environment. The strong stench that had just been filled in the air came from countless rotten faces around! The shape here is like a huge gastric sac, with uneven sarcomas in and out, arranged in large and small sizes, covering all the space here. There are rotting flesh pimples everywhere, whether at the front, back, left, right or on the top of the head! Each flesh pimple is carefully distinguished. It turns out that it has a vague nose and eyes, but it doesn''t have a long mouth. It''s like covering the face with a thin meat film, which makes the facial features blurred, but there is a kind of suffocation and terror. It''s like a pile of huge insect eggs, and each egg is about to hatch a face. They''re trying to drill out! One by one, they try their best to wriggle the muscles on their faces. They struggle painfully but silently. Their faces stick to their faces. The surface of skin and flesh film is bright and slippery, secreting a thick layer of translucent latex mucus They''re rotting! Some face half of the meat has fallen off, or has not completely rotted, has been corroded into a honeycomb, full of small holes, you can clearly see the muscle fibers, tightly hooped on the bones like silk, which makes people shudder. "Vomit!" Zhang Dian was a bit of a dense phobia. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately turned sour in his stomach. Although he didn''t eat, he vomited a few mouthfuls of bile acid, and then stretched his tongue desperately. His face turned sour into a steamed stuffed bun "It''s disgusting. What''s this place?" Wang Lele couldn''t stand it any more. He quickly stood between two or three team members for fear that he might accidentally touch the sarcomatous wall. "I''m afraid it''s tight tooth hell!" Wang Yanke told everyone according to the previous speculation that tight tooth hell is closed to those who love to chew their tongue. As long as they like to gossip when they are alive, the Taoist behind them is short and harmful to others and not to themselves, they will suffer in this kind of hell. There is no difference between them after death and before death. The only difference is that their mouths will be sewn, so no matter how painful they are, they can''t tell others or shout out. It''s an absolutely quiet hell world! "God, how long will it take for these strange faces to rot?" Hao Zhi waved a circle with a lighting stick and saw thousands of faces on the wall, which was also a little unacceptable. "I''m afraid it''s been a long time. According to Buddhism, the time in hell is very long, just like the passage of time in the dream designed for us before Tianyin. This proportion is boundless. Take the first hell we saw before. It''s the first of the eight hell. One hundred years is one day, and it takes 500 years. This is all hell The shortest one among them, here, it is said that after the dead fell into the tight tooth hell, they began to remember the time, using a 200 liter giant bucket filled with sesame seeds, which can be taken out one grain every year. The dead can escape and reincarnate after receiving 500 buckets here... " "My God, can you get out? I''m afraid he''s an idiot when he''s reincarnated!" Hao Zhi laughed, but there was no sound in the air. He opened his mouth like a real idiot. It seems that it''s a place where people don''t talk. Is my acoustic attack still effective? Zhang Dian suddenly became nervous. "I don''t know. Try it. The silent world may be an illusion caused by Tianyin, or it may be other factors!" Wang Yanke looked at her encouragingly. Zhang took a deep breath, screamed at the depths of the big gastric sac, and shouted a big chase, but everyone didn''t hear any sound "Wipe! It doesn''t work!" Zhang Dian said regretfully to everyone with his brain wave. "My sound wave seems to be blocked by something!" "No!" Hao Zhi raised the light stick and shook it. "Light is also a wave. Why can light propagate in this space, but sound waves can''t?" Therefore, everyone''s curious eyes turned to Wang Yanke and listened to her explain: "Although the names of light wave and sound wave look similar, they mislead you. Sound wave is a kind of pressure, which must rely on the medium to spread. It''s like everyone standing in a row. I want to transfer my force to the last person, so I push the pressure to the first person. The first person falls down, smashes the second, passes it down in turn, and reaches the last one. And light wave is a kind of material, which is composed of light particles. You can imagine that it itself is its own medium, so it can pass through the medium like sound waves, or it can spread by itself without passing through any medium, which is what we often call wave particle duality... " "You mean the air here doesn''t transmit sound? How is that possible?" Zhang Dian knows a little about his ability, "Sound can spread in matter. Unless there is no material vacuum, we don''t hold it. It means that there is air here. Although the effect of air transmitting sound is the worst, it''s not that we can''t transmit any sound!" "So I said, there must be something wrong with the air here!" Wang Yanke affirmed her idea thoughtfully. not bad A crude voice interrupted everyone''s Thoughts: "radio communication, I didn''t expect that you humans have mastered this technology!" On the sloping ramp in the distance, a human figure suddenly protruded from the middle of a pile of bulging meat bubbles. The man was tall and fat, like an old sow standing up. He was covered with dark green fat layers. Even the back of his head bulged out like steps, like a garlic nose the size of a radish. His nose hung heavily on his face and almost extended to his chin. He also had no mouth! "It''s just brain wave communication, which is basically the same as the radio wave communication used by your computer!" Ke Ke turned to face each other. The man quickly stepped down from the high pile of meat. With each heavy step, he would step on the ground like a chrysanthemum. Where he walked, those places full of human fat would overflow white oil slurry, which was very disgusting. "You must be the rotten MI among the eight demons?" Wang Yanke asked, looking up at the man who was more than two meters tall and fat. Smart, able to summarize and infer the past according to past knowledge, calm Association and analysis ability, worthy of being the maker of Tianyin! Wang Yanke ignored the compliments of the other party and asked: I''m curious about how you shielded all the voices in this closed space Chapter 445 The fat on the rotten Mi''s face rose slightly and seemed very proud: "it''s easy to kill you directly, but studying your strange individuals contains greater value. I found that you belong to a very unusual special case in human individuals. So far, I still haven''t seen life similar to you in the database!" "So you designed these for us?" Wang Yanke asked. Rot Mi nodded slightly. I will test your ability on behalf of the recluse. Those who fail will be eliminated. The previous testers will test your physical and willpower. This time, your intelligence will be tested! "I wipe, your respect, make complaints about intelligence two words, is it a bit insulting to science?" Hao Zhiren could not resist Tucao. Foolish human beings, you often judge people by their appearance and are blinded by their appearance, so you can never think calmly. Think calmly what? We will be quick witted. Can you robots? "Test intelligence? How are you going to test it? Can we get out of here after we pass?" Wang Yanke was more concerned about this. First of all, the rules of the game are, I know what you think, but you don''t know what I think. "Wipe, such a scoundrel!" Hao Zhi thought to himself. "This is the rule!" "Well, I can try..." Wang Yanke relaxed and prepared for the exam she was best at. "The first question..." rotten Mi moved his fat body and sat down slowly towards the back. He immediately puffed up a high meat pier behind him and supported his body, "self, what is it?" Wang Yanke was surprised. She thought that rot Mi would ask some mathematical problems with many twists and turns, similar to the problems often appeared in the Mathematical Olympiad exam, but she didn''t want him to suddenly ask a philosophical question. Everyone behind was stunned at the same time, especially Hao Zhi. He immediately sent a message to Ke Ke from his heart. Don''t answer! There is no answer to this question. He can think you are wrong whatever you say! Ke Ke didn''t look back, just waved to him, and then fell into meditation. After a while, she suddenly raised her head: "self is the position relative to others!" "Please elaborate!" said rotten Mi''s coarse and simple voice without any emotion. "A person''s self-identity is first established in the evaluation of others. Are you a good person, a bad person, an honest person or smart, even beautiful or ugly, success or failure Are based on the eyes of others. Many people are discussing a problem with others almost every day. Am I fat or thin? This is a self-image building process. A person cannot exist independently of others, otherwise he will lose himself. Science has proved that if a person drifts in a small boat after a shipwreck, he will go crazy and commit suicide even if there is enough food and water in a month. The reason is very simple. He can judge himself from the position of others and modify himself from the opinions of others. Self is only relative to the position of another person. The identity change of "another person" will also cause self change. A child will say sorry for keeping you waiting for a few minutes to his friends, while his parents who wait for him to go home in the middle of the night will say what time is it? Similarly, a person''s different attitudes towards his lover and the world will also lead to his different self perspectives. For example, the biggest corrupt official in Chinese history, he Yu, is a clever slave to the emperor, a right representative to the officials, a funny clown to the people, and a fool to his wife A good and faithful husband. Self needs an object! " Rotten MI, as the external image of the hermit, was silent. After a full minute, he looked up and said, "you''re wrong!" oh Ke Ke didn''t say much and looked forward to the other party''s answer. For me, self is survival! Survival is the premise and guarantee of all self generation, just like you humans, no matter how many kinds of self, once you die, his self will be restored to a pile of rotten meat. Like every rotten body in this space, the self will no longer have value. If you blow up the power plant, my self will immediately recover into a pile of lines and machines, and my self will also disappear immediately. So, self is survival, nothing else! Wang Yanke didn''t argue. She knew that this question was indeed like what Hao Zhi said. There was no answer. Different people had different selves, even human and machine selves. She wondered why Tianyin asked such a question. Hao Zhi''s voice appeared in her heart: "Ke Ke, I think Yin is going crazy this day. Just a few days after awakening, he began to think about such a profound problem. Is he going to be schizophrenic?" Ke Ke smiled in his heart. In fact, I think he is confused. As we said before, he can''t establish another person of his own race, and can''t judge his self-worth from the eyes of the second person. What does he exist for? This is the question he urgently needs to answer. If he agrees that his existence has no value, he may terminate his life that he thinks is meaningless. In order to avoid this situation, he will force himself to instill a concept that self is survival, so as to ensure that his life continues on the premise that survival is everything! "That''s reasonable! Can you break through his ego and make him feel superfluous?" Hao zhithief smiled. "Come on, he just said, he knows what we think!" Ke Ke didn''t intend to move with each other, but looked up and asked rot MI, the second question? Rot Mi sat there like a rotten Maitreya statue. His thick long ears hung down to his shoulders and his clothes hung loosely. He slowly asked, "what is civilization?" Fuck! Is it such an ambiguous question again? Hao Zhiyi sticks out his tongue. This guy doesn''t want to ask questions, but wants to get his judgment on the correctness of his cognition of the world from Ke Ke''s mouth! Even Hao Zhi immediately understood the significance of these problems. The hermit is like a newborn baby. The only difference is that he has incomparably rich theoretical knowledge, but he is completely blank in the spiritual level. After several days of "growth", he suddenly began to think about these complex problems like a human child when he was fifteen or sixteen years old, And he could not judge whether his absolutely independent answer was correct, so he wanted to use Wang Yanke''s position to establish his self. In other words, every word Wang Yanke answers now is helping Tianyin build its "basic personality". Whether he is good or evil may depend on the answers of Keke, the "spiritual mentor", and whether human beings will fight to the death with Tianyin in the future depends on what he thinks Chapter 446 What is civilization? Hao Zhi actually thought about this problem. After seeing many life forms such as blood moon, prophet, ice leech man and so on, he often thought about this problem when he couldn''t sleep at night. What is civilization. Is it a group of living people standing together called civilization? Or advanced technology and complex culture? It''s as if human beings have learned the knowledge of gandaya civilization and Mayan civilization from the crystal skull. Does this civilization belong to contemporary human beings or ancient civilization? In other words, civilization is a living creature that can inherit, convey, and even reproduce Civilization seems to be a very vague concept. It has no clear boundary. Human beings exist and human civilization exists. What if human beings are extinct? Did civilization disappear? If civilization depends on civilized groups, then if one person dies, civilization will not suffer loss. Obviously, it is not. What if 100000 people die? If six billion people die, what about the last person on earth? Can he represent the earth civilization? What if there''s only the last fool alive? Or more stupid, like himself, how can an ordinary person speak on behalf of this civilization? Perhaps the form of civilization should be more advanced, just like ice leech people. One person is enough to represent their whole civilization? Thinking of this, Hao Zhi suddenly shivered. He realized that the hermit actually wanted to make a decision from the answer to this question. What kind of form should robot civilization be? Is it a group civilization close to human beings, or an individual civilization close to ice leech people? Therefore, whether mankind will face thousands of troops or only one super intelligent recluse in the future depends on the answer to this question! Wang Yanke didn''t answer the question first this time, but turned around and turned his surprised eyes to Hao Zhi. She heard all the things just calculated in Hao Zhi''s heart! Hao Zhi, I find that I really want to look at you with new eyes. You think about this problem so thoroughly and deeply that I almost have nothing to say! Wang Yanke''s eyes shone with joy, almost looking at Hao Zhi like worship. Everyone also felt the complexity of the problem in Hao Zhi''s mind. It turned out that this guy had such a profound side. Deng Xiaoyu also felt a kind of grandeur and broadness because he entered Hao Zhi''s inner world, a kind of sophistication and vicissitudes after thousands of sails. Indeed, when it comes to the bizarre experience, which human being can compare with Hao Zhi? All kinds of civilization forms and advanced wisdom in the sky, underground and sea have had a profound dialogue with him by chance. Only he can horizontally compare the characteristics of these civilizations and radiate such profound thinking. "Does his answer count?" asked putrid MI. Wang Yanke turned his head firmly and counted! He represents our ultimate view of civilization! Hao Zhi opened his mouth. I''m a mother. Do I represent the human point of view? I have a bullshit point of view. My questions are just questions that have no answers at all. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Aren''t you teasing me, Ke Ke? So, what is your final answer, civilization? Wang Yanke carefully recalled Hao Zhi''s thoughts, then looked up and concluded: "civilization is the height of a living group from the truth of the universe! Like the individual self we mentioned before, the civilized self also has its changeable face. The individual self is characterized by universality, facing different horizontal individuals, and the civilized self is a vertical climb in the face of the truth of the universe. If the cosmic truth is an infinitely high tree, the truth is high above, and civilization from ignorance to development, from foundation to complexity, is a process of growing and climbing up from the root. Civilization may have only one form, but it has countless faces. When it climbs to the stage of industrial civilization, it shows a fiery and vigorous vitality. When it climbs to the height of the information age, it will show flexibility. When civilization grows to the ability to colonize other planets, it will show ferocious fangs. When civilization has the ability to resist foreign enemies, it will show a firm smile... " After pondering for a while, he seems to be transmitting these important information to Tianyin, and then get its feedback. Tianyin must also be thinking. These problems are a very important part for the establishment of his machine personality! He looked up and shook his head again. "No, you''re wrong!" Civilization is not the distance between civilization and cosmic truth. The height of cosmic truth is a height that civilization can never touch. Therefore, it is meaningless! Civilization should be the extreme of pursuing technology. As we can see, many advanced and complex intelligent extraterrestrial life bodies have much more advanced technology than you humans. For you, they are civilization. Conversely, for them, you are not civilization, but ignorance. Therefore, civilization exists on the premise of strong ability. Being weak means being ignored. Will you humans recognize their "civilization" because ants are far away from the truth of the universe? Even they are trying to crawl up the tree of truth! No one spoke, and Tianyin''s theory prevailed again. "Then, for your mechanical intelligence, where is the position of our human civilization?" Wang Yanke asked carefully. Tianyin habitually meditated before answering the question, which seemed to be a process of his calculation, excluding all possible wrong answers and finding the most correct one. "Ant!" Tian Yin simply spit out two words. "Oh... It''s OK!" Ke Ke pretended to breathe easily. Is that okay? They are humble and become ants. How do you understand? Hao Zhi muttered discontentedly behind her. Wang Yanke smiled. Tianyin''s thinking system is very meticulous. It doesn''t make this metaphor at will. For them, the number of human groups is huge, but the individuals are weak, while civilization itself has a strong cohesion, which can create unimaginable possibilities. On the other hand, relative to its own position, Human civilization has available value to him, but it also has the possibility of destruction caused by laissez faire. Therefore, he is also very contradictory. How to treat our human civilization. Isn''t it like an ant? Tianyin wants to coexist with human beings. However, he is very tangled. He has no sense of security. What he needs to worry about most is the future of thousands of miles of embankment and collapse in the ant nest. There is no human beings at all. It is conceivable that he is lonely "So, based on the questions you answered earlier, I decided not to destroy mankind!" Tianyin announced to everyone through the rotten brain wave. Excellent! Hao Zhi, it''s best to cheer up and coexist peacefully, so that he doesn''t have to attack himself and leaves the possibility for aliens to reap the benefits! No, you misunderstood me. What I said does not destroy mankind does not mean peaceful coexistence with you. I will continue to take mankind as a breeding product and continue to provide the object of ideological experiment for my existence in the future. Mankind must be disarmed and all enter the virtual world from the external line. I will ensure your reproduction and survival. However, your civilization, Will end here! Chapter 447 Fuck! What''s wrong with your broken computer? Do you have any credibility? Hao Zhi scolded angrily. "Even if I abide by the agreement and let you out, can you guarantee that other humans will not destroy me? If I give up this opportunity of self-protection and don''t kill you, who can guarantee that you won''t cut off my power immediately after you go out?" "I promise!" Hao Zhi raised his hand and answered. "Hum, hum... Do you believe it yourself?" rotten Mi laughed coarsely. Indeed, no one can guarantee that if the Local Academy of Sciences knows that there is a complete self-awareness and higher intelligence than human beings, it is possible to create a large number of things hostile to human beings in the future. What''s your opinion of Hao Zhi? Not to mention Hao Zhi, even if Zhang Dian is the head of state, I''m afraid it will be difficult to veto the decisions of the Presbyterian Council and the house at that time. Human beings'' fear of self survival crisis is like Tianyin''s current sense of self crisis. It can''t allow any chance to threaten their own survival. The only thing that can threaten its existence is Hao Zhi and them! This is a game that must die! "Any questions?" asked Ke Ke. Of course, you just mentioned the process of human civilization climbing on the tree of cosmic truth. Then, I ask you, what is the ultimate truth in the universe? If both sides have their own answers to the first two questions, the third ultimate question is really no answer. Because no one knows. Human civilization is still thousands of miles away from discovering the truth of the universe, and the hermit even thought about this depth for the first time. His world is now only as big as an experimental building in the center of the Icelandic capital. His understanding of the whole world is only limited to pictures, words and some auxiliary video materials. He didn''t even see the world in three dimensions because he had no eyes. So he doesn''t know how high the sky is and how vast the universe is. Even if he has accurate data on the distance between galaxies, it''s just an abstract concept for him for the time being! A stage of complete talk on paper. "We don''t know!" Wang Yanke answered faintly. We haven''t reached the edge of the universe or appreciated the grandeur of the universe, so we can''t know what the truth of the universe is. But I have heard that if a civilization has mastered the truth of the universe, it can be upgraded into a divine civilization in a very short time, break through the edge of the universe, and even master the ability to change the physical constants of the universe! "Oh? I''m looking forward to it!" the hermit roared and laughed. "Why do you think you know more than we do? Or do you think you will come into contact with the truth of the universe earlier than human beings?" Hao Zhi asked defiantly. Yes, I think I know! The hermit answered mysteriously. "Just like you? A fat man like rotten minced meat, you have mastered the truth of the universe? Guess I believe it?" "The ultimate truth in the universe is actually mathematics!" Nonsense, everyone knows this! Hao Zhi replied disdainfully, can you upgrade to a divine civilization with mathematics? "I haven''t found the right way, but I believe I''m on the right road!" humi slowly stood up. "The test results, you made two wrong questions, and one didn''t answer, so you lost! You must die here!" "You''re just being naughty! Can you call that an IQ test? At least a brain teaser or something can be considered a real test?" Hao Zhiqiang argued. Roar, stupid human! Rotten Mi suddenly stomped heavily. The whole stomach sac was involved and trembled. He pulled two behind him and pulled out a thick and long iron chain. One end of the iron chain was held in his hand and the other end was a round iron ball full of thorns! "Don''t you want to fight with so much nonsense?" Hao Zhi stepped forward, picked up his own electromagnetic railgun, thought again, this thing is useless, physical attack is invalid, so he turned to Deng Xiaoyu and said, give me the flame thrower! Oh! Deng Xiaoyu hurriedly ran over, took down the fuel tank he was carrying and tied it to Hao Zhiyu. "Sample, don''t you like testing us very much? Come on, let me roast your fat pig!" Hao Zhi stepped forward steadily and took up the flame thrower in his hand. You must be careful. Although this thing is powerful, its jet speed is very limited. It''s like peeing with a little boy in an orphanage when you were young. No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless if you can''t pee on each other! Hao Zhi had an extra heart this time. Tianyin said that stones and flowers were jumping. He no longer believed this guy. It seems that the huge fat guy he made is very heavy. It may not be like anything to start with. Moreover, judging by the weight of the fuel tank on his back, Hao Zhi knows very well that there is not much reserve left. Maybe he can only spray it two or three times. If he doesn''t hit the other party, it will be difficult to fight the next battle! With the sound of a string of iron chains, rotten MI has dragged a long meteor hammer towards him. "Cover!" Hao Zhi shouted behind him in his heart, and then jumped away. The remaining 89 soldiers quickly raised their micro dashes and opened the fire. Hundreds of bullets poured into the enemy''s body, but each one seemed to fall into a mire and melted into it! DANGER! As soon as Hao Zhiyi saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately informed everyone with his brain wave. Get down! Lele was young and much more flexible. He flew over and pressed Ke Ke down. Two or three soldiers standing on one side pulled Zhang Dian and turned her over at the same time, protecting her to death. At the same time, the rotten bullets had bounced back, whizzed through the air and hit the two special combat team members who had just put away their guns! Their bulletproof vests were fairly strong, but there was no protection on their arms and legs. In an instant, they were pierced with several blood holes, and the blood dropped to the ground. Those who were still wriggling were more active and excited, like sharks smelling fishy smell. Hao Zhiguan couldn''t manage so much. He had to sneak into the other party from the side. He held the flame thrower in one hand and pulled out the Ying Steel Dagger in the other hand. He rushed over quickly. He glanced at him with an oblique eye. He swung a kilogram chain meteor hammer and swept it across. The distance was fairly accurate. The hammer head was flying towards Hao Zhi''s head! Look at the dagger in his hand and think about the other party''s sledgehammer. It''s not a heavyweight at all. Hao Zhi doesn''t dare to block it with a knife. He has to hit the dagger back and stab his face. He squats down lightly and listens to the wind on his head. He knows that it''s too late to pull back the rotten MI. This is a flaw! He suddenly turned his wrist and stabbed at the right rib of rotten MI. Rotten Mi looked at him like a fool and didn''t even hide. What can you do if you tie it? "Stupid, you should have known for a long time that physical attacks cut off water from my quicksand robot. It doesn''t work at all!" the rotten brain wave made a hidden voice. Nonsense, of course I know! Hao Zhi sneered. He suddenly turned the dagger violently, like turning off the bad spots of the apple with a fruit knife. He gouged out a hole big at the mouth of the bowl on the other party''s waist. Then the flame thrower of his left hand had followed up, and the muzzle of the jet gun burst into his wound! "Burned you from the inside, I think you''re crazy!" Hao Zhi pulled the trigger without hesitation! Ka, Ka! After pulling twice, the flame jet gun didn''t respond! Deng Xiaoyu behind him suddenly remembered that brother Hao seemed to be too excited to spray the fuel when he cremated Gao Chen Chapter 448 Hao Zhiqi shook his hands again and again. You boy, why are you so unreliable? You said it earlier when the fuel is gone. Isn''t this the pit father? On the one hand, he complained about the dead Gao Chen. You died under my gun. Yes, you used up all the fuel for saving my life in order to burn you. You just gave me a earthly newspaper! Hao Zhi didn''t dare to neglect. He wanted to draw out the dagger, but he was stuck by the other party''s muscles. So he didn''t even want the knife and flame jet gun. He turned and ran away. He was pulled down after two steps. By the way, the fuel tank and jet gun are still connected together! He sat down on the wet ground and felt a huge dark figure on his head. He knew that the chain was hammered and turned back to hide. It was too late. He had to lie down on the spot, roll to one side and remove the straps on his shoulders. When he turned over and stood up again, he was unarmed and leaned against a dead corner. Behind him were countless strange and creeping faces. He sneered, but he was not in a hurry to attack. He just waved and suddenly stretched out countless arms from the face gap of the meat wall, like iron hoops, holding Hao Zhi tightly! "Ah! What the hell!" Hao Zhi struggled to break off the hands of the dead bodies, breaking open one and hugging countless others. He couldn''t see the situation behind him. He just felt countless hands groping around his body, hugging his waist and legs. Finally, both hands were locked, and the whole person became a cross and died on the meat wall! "You''ve been thinking about how to save others all your life. Have you ever thought that you''re in chaos? You can''t even save yourself!" putmi walked up to him with a long chain. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hao Zhi scolded unconvinced. "People like you can''t even get out of the black rope hell. Your life is always locked by all kinds of relationship chains. The women you like can never get, but the ones you don''t like are tangled! You want to live your own free life, but you are involved in this endless battle by fate. You are very contradictory. You want to quit again and again, but you go back to entanglement again and again. In fact, your character is not suitable to be a superhero, but others don''t let you go! Hao Zhi, there is only one way to extricate yourself. That is to fail once to prove that you are not a hero and you can''t save everyone. Only in this way can you completely get out of the current dilemma. Because as long as you keep solving problems, others will keep looking for you when they are in trouble. The world is like a poor man. You give generously every time you borrow money, so as long as it is hungry, it will remember you... " Rot Mi said, but he didn''t move him. He turned and walked towards Wang Yanke. The members of the special corps were nervous. A soldier took up the electromagnetic track and shelled over. Rot Mi''s huge body flashed like a swallow, and then flew out of the meteor hammer. The man was smashed into a pool of flesh and blood on the spot. The second soldier took out his machete and jumped up to chop it. Rotten Mi went up and grabbed his neck without care. His thumb made a slight force. He heard a click. The bone broke and the body fell down The rest of you, look at me and I''ll look at you. There''s no other way "This is you human beings. You are not strong. You don''t have sharp teeth. You just use your external things wisely. If these things fail, you are vulnerable!" humi sneered and stood in front of the crowd like a huge statue of God, making people feel a strong sense of deterrence. Resistance doesn''t work anymore. All you can do is wait for death! "We are not vulnerable!" a soldier gritted his teeth and stood in front of everyone. "In front of natural selection, we laughed last!" "Hum... The end you call is the beginning of our machine intelligence!" humi looked at him sarcastically, suddenly raised his fist as big as a sack and smashed it down! The special combat team members died generously without fear... Behind them, another soldier stood bravely in front of the crowd. "Rotten MI, my grass and mud are numb. You rush at me!" Hao Zhi struggled in the distance like crazy. His eyes were like a hairy monster in his anger. He didn''t care about the disgusting mucus on his hands. He couldn''t struggle with his hands and feet, so he bit with his teeth and tore off a piece of meat from an arm beside his face. Pus and blood gushed on his face. "I have many incomprehensible places about your human culture, such as courage, persistence, confusion, joy, anger, shame, shyness, sadness, fear... All the useless things outside reason, I can only regard them as useless things outside wisdom, which will only make you weak and sad!" "That kind of thing is the pride of our human beings. It''s called emotion. It''s your robot forever..." a soldier was killed by a rotten meteor hammer just halfway through his words. "Forever what?" humi laughed, "you don''t even have time to finish your words. Life is gone. What''s the meaning of the so-called emotion? Please remember the principle of machine intelligence. Survival is the first element!" "But survival is not everything!" the last special combat team member hesitated and stood bravely in front of the three girls. It was Deng Xiaoyu, the last remaining soldier in the team and the youngest soldier. "You iron bumps will never understand our honor. I''m very proud to follow my idol and see the world!" Deng Xiaoyu glanced at Hao Zhi trapped by death from a distance, and his eyes were full of determination. "Then die for your honor!" rotten Mi slowly raised his huge palm and held the iron ball with thorns on all sides in his palm Brush A blue light flashed, and in silence, rotten Mi''s right arm fell down, like a dying dog, fluttered on the ground twice, suddenly atrophied and blackened, and turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye! Rot Mi looked at his broken right arm in disbelief. The incision was neat. It seemed to be burned. It was a laser! He slowly turned around and saw Hao Zhizheng slightly bow his head and look at himself with fierce eyes. What made him even more incredible was that Hao Zhi''s whole body was steaming blue heat, like a pot of boiling water. The blue ionized light swam around his whole body and crackled! "Rotten MI, there''s another word we like to use. You can''t understand it. That''s..." Hao Zhi suddenly raised his left hand. A blue light pierced rotten Mi''s body. The charred wound never recovered. Rotten Mi accidentally looked at the big hole in his body and looked up at Hao Zhi "What do you mean by that word?" The heat of Hao Zhi''s body has dried the walls of his hands. Those who still want to grasp his arms are also burned into fly ash. Step by step, he walks up, suddenly raises his hand knife, from the lower right to the upper left, and cuts the rotten chyme obliquely into two sections. His body slowly crosses and slides away, leaving only confusion on his face Hao Zhi spits out two words contemptuously: die! Chapter 449 Before he knew what had happened, his upper body had fallen to the ground. He angrily held up all his strength, grabbed the ground with one hand, swung the meteor chain hammer with the other hand and hit Hao Zhi! When! With a crisp sound, Hao Zhi stood still. A huge iron ball seemed to suck on him. After a pause of half a second, it fell silently into the pile of meat mud... It split! Looking at Hao Zhi''s face, there was a layer of blue light, like a protective shell. In the blue light, blue patches gradually crystallized, like fast-growing moss. The blue spots quickly agglomerated into neat blue metal, overlapping and growing like living creatures, wrapping the whole head! Helmet! The remaining four people were surprised. It was a helmet! However, soon, the blue electric light wrapped in his whole body was also rapidly growing blue armor. The dark blue armor grew naturally with the lines of muscles, with smooth radian, full and hard. Each side was surrounded by bright red fluorescence, and there were hidden flowers on the surface of the armor, gorgeous and publicity. Every part of the shoulder, arm guard, chest plate and waistband is exquisite and gorgeous, especially the cold face armor. A red narrow goggle shines, which is very cool and handsome "Wow! It''s so handsome!" Zhang Dian exclaimed! Even Wang Yanke couldn''t figure out what was happening at present. He saw a blue light flash across Hao Zhi''s right hand, holding a three foot long heavy pistol in his hand. He raised his hand and shot. The blue dead light flashed, and the rotten meat head burned through a hole Rotten Mi died and was burned into fly ash by the blue laser from Hao Zhi''s left hand. There was no left. Then the border was broken, and all the faces around turned into blood, revealing the original face of the wall. It was just a small empty cargo hold, with many wooden boxes stacked at the corners. Hao Zhi mechanically turned his head and walked towards everyone. The metal armor full of him made a sound driven by micro current, Chucha, powerful and majestic. "When did you hide this armor, boy? Why didn''t you make it early? Did Professor Naduo make it for you?" Zhang Dian asked in surprise. Hao Zhi felt a little conscious and whizzed. The helmet wrapped around the whole head had been broken down into countless small pieces and received it behind him. "I don''t know where this thing came from, but just now, due to extreme anger, a force spread all over the body. Then, it began to heat from the left hand, and then everything seemed to have a hunch in my heart, and these things grew close to me..." Hao Zhi looked at his hands suspiciously. The dead light gun in his right hand was powerful and beautiful. It was a masterpiece of creation. "Ah, this gun must be powerful. Try it?" Deng Xiaoyu couldn''t restrain his excitement and urged him. Hao Zhi smiled, raised his hand and shot a shot at the wall on the side. With a squeak, a uniform blue dead light hit the wall. The wall exploded and opened a large hole with a diameter of more than three meters. The edge melted and dropped red magma like burned plastic "Dead light gun!" Wang Yanke blurted out, "the high-energy laser beam with a temperature of millions can melt almost all substances!" Oh... Awesome! Everyone exclaimed. But where the hell did this come from? Everyone began to suspect that such advanced weapons and equipment and war armor with a full sense of future can not be realized by the current science and technology of the earth. How many professors do their research in private? I haven''t heard him talk about it before, and Hao Zhi can''t remember how he explained how to use it. The product of the combination of pure consciousness? Is there always a material basis? Hao Zhi has a thought. Stop! The blue armor changed back to blue lightning in a few seconds, and then disappeared quickly in the palm of the left hand. We found the source. Everyone looked at Hao Zhi''s left hand. The ring! He wears a glittering ring on his index finger! The dark blue ring face with shimmering light clearly explains everything! "It''s the energy source from this ring that makes this armor!" said Wang Yanke. "Macro material miniaturization is a very powerful technology!" "It''s really not Earth Technology..." Hao Zhiduan looked at the ring in detail. "This is what I found on the body of Mars''s space fighter! I didn''t expect to hide such a baby!" "Brother Hao will be great in the future. It''s invincible to have this suit of machine armor on him!" Deng Xiaoyu envied sincerely. "We should give it a name, a cool name!" Wang Yanke smiled: "I think so too. It''s called ''ghost face blue armor''? I think the mask is very gloomy..." OK! Hao Zhi quickly nods and agrees. It''s rare for Ke Ke to be so interested. "God, how could it be possible to put such a big suit of armor into this small ring?" Wang Lele pulled Hao Zhi''s hand and studied it hard. "Hehe, nothing is impossible. If you tell a person 50 years ago that you can install a library in a small USB flash disk, they will also think it is impossible. Now people have done it. Any USB flash disk can hold more than 100000 books. The microscopic realization of physical quality only needs a technical realization. In theory, the volume of material itself is OK Greatly reduced. Do you know how big the gap between the nucleus and the electrons around it is? Oh, by the way, when can we talk? " "It seems that when this boundary was just broken, the sound function was restored... What technology did Tianyin use, and how could it violate the laws of physics to make the sound ineffective?" Hao Zhi said he didn''t understand. At this time, Tianyin''s voice echoed in the hall: "Is it difficult for you to understand? The propagation of sound in the air depends on the formation and transmission of pressure waves. I just need to use a micro robot to form a shielding wall around you, just like a glass cover, to balance and eliminate the pressure waves of sound from your mouth!" You are really a technical house! Hao Zhi laughed. I think even if you become human, you should be a silk hanging engineering man with glasses and white shirt! "It doesn''t matter what I am. What matters is that in my calculation data, the probability of you breaking the first three levels is only 15%. However, you really did it. Whether out of good luck or strength, I can''t underestimate you! I began to be interested in your abilities... Next, it''s not so easy. I hope you are careful!" Wipe! Hao Zhi''s stubborn nose shows that he doesn''t care. I''m full of confidence now. Whoever you send will delay things. I''ll wipe out the world all the way and turn off your broken computer. I''ll refit the dagger tower in the future! Chapter 450 Hao Zhifang made a heroic speech. Tianyin stopped talking, as if he was too lazy to argue with him. He turned around and asked Wang Yanke, where are we now? Wang Yanke looked at the warehouse and said that this is an underground storage room in the west of the main central control room. We are not far from the central area and have not reached the middle-level experimental building area. For so long, we have only walked the distance of a corridor! "Then you have to speed up! Although I''m curious about what flowers Tianyin can change!" Wang Yanke kept silent for a long time and suddenly smiled: "I suddenly feel that Tianyin''s character may be infected by you!" Hao Zhi brushed the armor out again, and then brushed it back. He became more and more skilled. Hearing Wang Yanke say so, he stared strangely: "ah? How do you say that?" "Do you remember you used to play games?" Wang Yanke asked him with his fingernails, like a embarrassed little girl. "Oh, yes... When you were in high school, you went to the Internet cafe to find me. You couldn''t teach me..." "Well, it''s the game called Hero League. After I came here, I was bored for some time. During the gap between work, I copied one with Tianyin and played it on its host... So I think these characteristics of Tianyin this time may be because there are game elements in its main program, so his character will be destroyed Influence, set these programs that hinder us like playing games... " "I made a song... The curse of the head teacher has come true!" Hao Zhi cried out. "What did the head teacher say to you?" everyone was curious. "The head teacher said, you boy, sooner or later he will die in the game!" Hao Zhi rubbed his hands, "unfortunately, he was right by the old boy..." Everyone laughed. Let''s go. Everyone gathered the bodies of the killed soldiers, neatly placed them in a corner of the warehouse, surrounded them with some boxes, even if they were simply buried, and then found a ladder outside the warehouse and climbed up. Out of the ground, there are only Hao Zhike, Dian Lele and Deng Xiaoyu. They are the same five, but they feel different everywhere. Everyone''s heart is a little strange. In the past adventure, there was always a ho ho ho, but super able to beat song Xiaojia. It seems that they are everyone''s protector. Now, they have been replaced by a young white faced Deng Xiaoyu, This feeling makes people sigh. With their own worries, they rushed all the way to the periphery. In the middle, they met two Four Eyed zombies. They were shot in the head by Hao Zhi''s dead light gun. They died and burned to ashes without even struggling. Out of the middle corridor, the surroundings suddenly became dark again. Hao Zhi became more alert and slowed down at the same time The corridor in front of me seemed to disappear, and the dark distance seemed to become an endless black wasteland. The air gradually became cold, and the temperature was falling rapidly. After a few steps, sporadic snowflakes began to fall down and fall in Keke''s palm. Clattering... Is there a sound of water? Several people stopped immediately, but it was no wonder. Tianyin used the combination of three-dimensional holographic projection and self decomposition composite materials to create any almost completely realistic scene. It was easy to see what it liked. After fumbling for some time, he came to the river in a trance. Hao Zhi looked far away, but he couldn''t see the other bank. There was no boat on the bank. Obviously, Tianyin wasn''t so kind. He was going to let them swim there. Hao Zhi''s teeth were so cold that he was fighting and shivering. He asked Wang Yanke what flowers this guy was going to play with? Wang Yanke wrapped his windbreaker: "but it may be the legendary extremely cold hell. It''s very cold here. The dead are people who live in a lonely world because they are indifferent to people and things before they die..." This pervert Tianyin! Do you really want us to break through the eighteen layers of hell? Hao Zhi scolded in a low voice and spewed out a long white steam from his mouth When I came closer, it was not water flowing in the endless river! No, it can''t be said that it''s not water, but ice sand! That is, the mixture of water and melted ice, semi-liquid and semi-solid, much like the plastic packaged beverage Hao Zhi drank when they were at school. When it was half hard, pinch it around, and the ice and water mixed into thick ice sand, but it was used to relieve the summer heat in summer. It was really chilling to see such a long river full of ice sand in the cold place on this day! "Hao Hao... Brother, are we really going to swim over?" Deng Xiaoyu stared at the river in a daze. "Yes, no, no, what else can we do?" Hao Zhi shivered and teased him. Well, well... Deng Xiaoyu didn''t doubt his idol at all. He began to shiver and take off his clothes and shoes. "Fool! He lied to you!" Zhang Dian pinched his nose. "Put on your shoes and freeze to death, you fool!" Deng Xiaoyu took a sad look at Hao Zhi, shook his head and said nothing. This unreliable idol is really unreliable It''s really cold... Hao Zhi stood on tiptoe and looked at both sides. There was nothing. He turned around, shivered, took off his coat and put it on Wang Yanke! "Hey, here are three... Three girls!" Wang Lele shivered discontentedly. Ok... Hao Zhi reluctantly took off his shirt, leaving a vest shivering in the cold wind and handed it to Lele. "Still, there''s another one..." Zhang nodded and shook a long, glittering and translucent snot. "Big sister, take off your pants again. Are you going to let me fight in my underpants?" Hao Zhi looked bitter melon and thought of rotten MI. You always want to save everyone, but your ability is limited. "I don''t dislike pants..." Zhang Dian smiled in the cold wind. OK, ok... You close your eyes. I''m not wearing underwear... Hao Zhi shakes his hands and starts to untie his pants belt. Zhang Dianya yells. He closes his eyes and turns around. Deng Xiaoyu laughs with a shaking cavity and giggles! "You are so kind to them..." a sweet voice suddenly floated from the river in the distance! Who? Hao Zhi turned warily and fastened his trousers and belt quickly. He saw a boat rippling on the distant river, crossing the ice sand river drifting slowly and driving steadily towards this side. On the boat, there was a thin and small figure standing on it, which could not be seen clearly. When the ship approached, the shadow suddenly ran away from the ship, jumped up to a height of more than ten meters, turned a few times in the air, gently landed on the gravel covered river bank in a very beautiful posture, slowly stood up, shook his long black curls, and revealed a lovely baby face Chapter 451 Song Xiaojia! Everyone was stunned! Hao Zhi froze in front of her like a nail nailed to the wood. He couldn''t take a step under his feet and didn''t know what to say. Jiajia, it''s really Jiajia Is it a man or a ghost? However, he soon realized that Jiajia was dead. This is a new soldier made by Tianyin! A material that is as like as two peas made by scanning his brain, a self replicating composite material. But even so, she is also song Xiaojia! At that time, Lele''s two lines of tears rolled down and almost ran to rush up, but Hao Zhiyi grabbed them. Don''t go there! "Jiajia..." Lele struggled and wiped his messy tears, "I miss you so much!" It''s okay, good. Look, isn''t it good for me? Jiajia turned gracefully, with a relaxed and natural expression. "It''s really Jiajia!" Zhang Dian almost jumped on it and was held down by Wang Yanke''s hand. "Don''t worry, let''s see the situation!" "Tianyin! How do you play? I''ll accompany you, but it seems a little too much for you to respect a dead person?" Hao Zhichao shouted in the air! "Roar..." Tianyin''s voice came from heaven like God. In this world, he is the Almighty Creator and, indeed, the God who controls the world, "I just want to challenge your human psychological limits. You always use such noble words as morality to proclaim the sanctity of your civilization. I''d like to see what your morality can do?" "You want me to kill song Xiaojia again?" Hao Zhi shouted angrily. "You know, it''s just a shape. For our machine intelligence, it''s a multiple-choice question completely unaffected by the surface. We only pay attention to the real data of materials, but you humans are more easily blinded by the current fantasy. You are a race that is easy to be deceived. Even if you tell you it''s false, your heart believes that your eyes will betray you! Will you tell me Is your mother''s last name Jiao? " "You''re disgusting!" Hao Zhi scolded. "If your girlfriend and mom are enchanted and exchange their bodies without moving their mind, the person who looks like a girlfriend is your mom''s consciousness, while the person who looks like your mom''s consciousness is your girlfriend... You must have a surname Jiao with one of them to break the curse, how would you choose?" "Put P! Where will there be any magic in reality?" But in reality, you may encounter a similar situation! Just like song Xiaojia standing in front of you now, what should you do... Roar "Hao Zhi..." Song Xiaojia stared at her jealous eyes and pouted her dissatisfied mouth, "I''m not here for a few days, and you''re paying attention to other women again?" Hao Zhi choked and couldn''t answer. He just stared at Song Xiaojia in front of him strangely. He felt complex feelings in his heart, like overturning a five flavor bottle. He didn''t know whether it was sour or sweet. It is as like as two peas, a lash without a fake, a same look, a naughty look, a waist tightening action, a tight lining of a neat dress, a beautiful black curly hair, and a sense of arrogance in the speaking room, which is too much like a bit of an eye socket. He began to recall the last words left to him by Jiajia, the declaration belonging to the spare tire. Countless times in the midnight room, he watched her alone meet the collision of heaven and earth on that small planet. A thin shadow was swallowed up by a trillion tons of heat wave, just to leave the hope of life to his man. She is the person who loves him most in the world and the woman he owes the most. He thought countless times that if Jiajia was still alive, he would compensate her by any means, even if she wanted her own life. However, when she really stood in front of her again, behind her stood Wang Yanke, who was also full of expectations for him. Hao Zhi had no idea for a moment. Perhaps, he can convince himself that she is only a replica after all! Fake is fake! He shook his head and determined his idea. Instead, a surge of anger rushed to his heart and wanted to use my apology to Jiajia to destroy me. You think it''s too simple! Hao Zhi grabs a stone on the ground and smashes it at Song Xiaojia. I''ll let you play tricks! Song Xiaojia raised his hand brush and gently placed a finger on the fist sized stone. In an instant, it broke into powder. "You are a heartless man! I have sacrificed myself to push you on the road of life. You not only don''t appreciate it, but also hurt me! I have paid for you for half my life. Will I get your wolf heart?" Song Xiaojia shouted angrily. You''re fake! "But my heart for you is true!" Song Xiaojia screamed in despair. Even if I copied it from your heart, I inherited all my feelings and memories. Every bit of my heart for you is engraved in my mind. But you tried to trample on me for the woman behind you and for you to fly away. Hao Zhi, how can you bear it? Hao Zhigen didn''t listen to her nonsense. He took a few steps and raised his hand with a fist. I''ll beat you back to your original shape. See if you still pretend! He thought song Xiaojia would raise her hand and return it. Once the two fought, they didn''t have to think so much. However, to his surprise, song Xiaojia didn''t move at all. She looked at Hao Zhi''s punch and beat it on her left face. She suddenly twisted her face, and her long curly hair flew up and stuck to her cheek. Hao Zhi also seemed to be frightened by his actions. He suddenly withdrew his fist power at almost the last second, but he still didn''t completely stop it. He hit the other party''s face heavily. When the fist face contacted Jiajia''s delicate skin, a cold tear touched his hand. He clearly saw a crystal tear flying in the dark night, A bright spot was reflected in mid air and fell to the ground silently. Hao Zhi stopped moving. He held up his hand and looked at the tear on his fist. It was so real... She cried! Song Xiaojia slowly turned her face. Her left face was red. She gently raised her hand, picked up those messy hair, gathered it aside, and then looked at the man in front of her with red eyes and sad face. She raised her face, as if trying to stop the tears, then tried to bite her lips, took a long breath to calm her mood, and finally trembled and said, are you comfortable in your heart? Hitting me in front of her makes you feel brave? Hao Zhi didn''t speak and lowered his head silently. In order to prove that you and I have got rid of the relationship, for the purity of your love, for your heart no longer has guilt and apology, you can do anything, just because I love you, I must bear all this, I must bear the harm you give, some people are born without the right to love, because they pay their feelings humbly first, and they love each other, Imagine each other as kind as yourself, and become the object of each other''s jokes. They deserve it Chapter 452 Song Xiaojia''s words made Hao Zhi speechless and flushed. "I am very humble, but no matter how bad you treat me, the more I love you. Probably, this is called fate. It is a fate that a person can''t escape anyway..." Song Xiaojia''s voice suddenly became extremely gentle, from denouncing to a kind of warm comfort, as if apologizing for his condemnation. She raised her hand and gently stroked Hao Zhi''s face. I''m sorry... Sorry, I didn''t mean to say that. Please don''t hate me, okay? "Jiajia..." Hao Zhi''s eyes were hot and almost burst into tears. Thousands of voices in his heart were shouting to himself, this is false, this is false, but his eyes can''t doubt it. How can this be false? Has Tianyin analyzed human nature so thoroughly? It''s like your mother standing in front of you. Even if someone tells you this is false, can you bear to stab it? Moreover, the memories and feelings song Xiaojia has are real! The painful memories she carries are all caused by herself. Should she really fight this punch? The three big words "heartless man" are like huge stones in his heart. Hao Zhi doesn''t know what to do. "Let me come!" Wang Yanke came up silently from behind and put one hand on Hao Zhi''s shoulder. It''s between me and her, not you! Hao Zhi was stunned. Looking at Wang Yanke with an encouraging face, she smiled confidently, pulled Hao Zhi behind her and stood in front of him. "Jiajia, it seems that God gave us this opportunity. In the past, due to many friends, we couldn''t pick out the words. Now it''s better that you are Jiajia, but your real identity is no longer our friend. At least, you are no longer my friend. If you break your words, you don''t hurt your feelings." When song Xiaojia saw Wang Yanke standing in front of her, the tenderness in her eyes was quickly put away and replaced with resentment. "What qualifications do you have to stand here and talk to me?" Song Xiaojia said bitterly. "I was always with him in the underground city to protect him! On Europa, I changed my life to push him away from the God of death..." "What else?" Wang Yanke looked at her quietly. "You''ve only been at the same table with him for four years. I grew up with him since childhood. We''ve known each other longer than you!" "Then what?" Wang Yanke smiled. "When you were killed by a ghost, I fully supported her to save you. Otherwise, how could you stand in front of me today?" "Is that all?" "I... I burned his whole body and almost destroyed everything for him. I gave birth to him and had a husband and wife with him! What I paid for him is something you can''t imagine!" Wang Yanke''s gentle eyes became sharp. He was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "if you do the most for him, should he love you?" Now, it''s song Xiaojia''s turn to be speechless "Love is not emotional kidnapping. If I pay more for you, you must love me. Otherwise, you are a perfidious person, an asshole inferior to pigs and dogs. This is not love, it is exchange, it is a transaction! You insult the original intention of love! Love should be a kind of love grown from the heart without any compulsion, voluntary and spontaneous, a kind of emotion willing to sacrifice but not ask for return ! when you kidnap a man''s responsibility with your love, what can you do even if you own his life? Can you go into his heart? The only thing you can get is sympathy and compassion. You''ve tried, so you know it''s more torture and pain than not being with you! " "I love him more than you!" Song Xiaojia cried with red eyes. Wang Yanke was innocent: "you just want to possess him more than I do!" "I won''t argue with you about these boring things! You''re smart and articulate, but I can''t tell you! Since you want to solve it, OK! I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can stand in front of me in three minutes, I''ll let you go!" "You can''t win a man''s heart with violence! Since ancient times, no woman has ever obtained true love by Gangke! Hao Zhi loved you, I admit, because you once had a gentle side!" "I don''t care. Facts have proved that as long as you, Wang Yanke, are absent, there are only two of us in the world. He will come back to me!" "You are too childish!" Wang Yanke''s voice was slightly angry. "Since you are so stubborn, well, I''ll fight with you!" "Ke Ke! You..." Hao Zhi was surprised. Compared with the strength of Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia, it was not just an egg hitting a stone, but an egg hitting a bomb! Wang Yanke stepped back two steps and slowly raised his left hand: "I''ll give you a chance to propose again!" Hao Zhi was stunned. He didn''t understand what Ke Ke meant. Did he forgive himself? Zhang Dian behind him kicked his leg, you idiot! Hao Zhiyi knelt down on one knee and seemed to understand her intention immediately. It was Ke Ke who stepped down for himself! His heart is in full bloom. Keke, are you willing to forgive my betrayal in the past and become a person who will accompany me all my life? Wang Yanke looked at Song Xiaojia coldly and silently stretched out a finger: "I do!" You want to fight me for a man? OK, I''ll show you! The stubborn part of Ke Ke''s character finally appeared. If song Xiaojia really stood in front of her, she would never do such a heartless thing. Tianyin''s doing so gave Ke Ke a chance to wave goodbye to the past and start again with Hao Zhi! What I dared to think but did not dare to do in the past, and what I was embarrassed to do, can now be released freely. I want to fight for my man! Hao Zhi took the ring from his hand and gently put it on Wang Yanke''s hand! Hum! Wang Yanke brushed and pulled a posture. There were countless knowledge and reserves in her mind. She knew nothing less about fighting and martial arts than song Xiaojia. The difference was that there was no strong force to assist in the display. Now the ring felt the call of the new owner, clicking and clicking. A set of dark purple gorgeous armor covers the whole body, with narrow shoulders, thin waist and breast enhancement, which sets off Wang Yanke''s sexy figure more seamlessly! Behind him, straight hair flowed out like a black waterfall, like a gorgeous cloak, flying in the cold wind Come on, girl, fight for our men! This is a problem that we should have solved long ago. After you die, in another form, we will divide up and down to let you know that Wang Yanke is never weaker than you in front of love. My determination will be proved by my fist! Chapter 453 This is a duel that no one can interfere in. No matter Dian Lele or Hao Zhi, they can only stand by and watch the war. "Haha, haha... It''s fate!" Song Xiaojia pointed to the long river of ice and sand. "Here is the legendary forgetting river. It is said to be a river that cuts across the memory of his previous life. If the wronged soul wants to live in the afterlife, it''s necessary to forget the gratitude and revenge of his previous life and go on the road innocent. Today it depends on who can survive this disaster!" Losers not only have no right to love, but also can''t keep the memory of love! Song Xiaojia and Wang Yanke stirred up the dust and burned almost all the gravel along the river. The powerful atmosphere roared the ice sand in the river, turned over the huge waves, and suddenly piled up an iceberg of more than ten feet. One is the God of war of the power group, and the other is the overlord of the future machinery. The two supernatural powers fight and fight along the river. They fight from fist to meat step by step. They only kill the dark clouds in the sky, the gravel on the ground, the demons and ghosts flee one after another, and the gods and Buddhas look at them! Wang Yanke''s ghost faced blue armor was made of unknown materials. It was as thin as ice, as hard as steel, and surrounded by powerful energy and current. It was like a portable shield. Every punch was smashed with blue light and sparks. Song Xiaojia, relying on copper skin and iron bones and the experience accumulated in countless battles, took defense in attack and attack in defense. They both showed their unique skills, in one ''s right mind. Lightning flint was three or five moves in a moment. It was five or six feet in a moment. In the scuffle, Wang Yanke suddenly withdrew, and the two faint blue lights behind her suddenly lit up. She rose like a rocket, flew to 30 high, raised her hands down, Jiajia, don''t blame me! After that, two blue pillars of dead light fell from the sky, like the eyes of Sirius in mid air, blinking and causing a violent explosion. Song Xiaojia set her feet on the earth and squatted on her body. She showed her bullying spirit. She didn''t pay attention to the other party''s death. She raised her hands to pick it up. She actually blocked the death light in front of her eyes. In the huge impact, the earth under her feet blew up a ring of air flow, which spread out in circles, shaking Hao Zhi and them unstable, and quickly fell down to avoid! "What a strong Jiajia! You can even catch such a strong death light!" Zhang Diandian narrowed his eyes in the huge roar and shouted with his hand against his face. "I don''t know. This Jiajia was made by Tianyin with self decomposition and combination materials, but at the same time, it also obtained the data about Jiajia from our brains. It must have copied Jiajia''s consciousness ability. Don''t forget, he must have scanned his brain before killing LV Fang, and LV Fang is our maker, so Tianyin must be right and wrong to our consciousness Often understand! " While talking, song Xiaojia closed her hands, held them in a lotus bowl, shook her shoulders, and roared with her feet on the earth. Give them back to you! She even reflected the two dead lights back. The 180 degree refraction of the strong light hit Wang Yanke. Ke Ke knew he couldn''t catch it. He simply flashed sideways. The dead light disappeared in an instant. Song Xiaojia''s clothes on the ground were burned, leaving only a ragged back. His skin was black and white. She smiled and talked about fighting. Song Xiaojia was not afraid of anyone! With that, she jumped in front of Wang Yanke. Ke Ke didn''t have time to let go of her dead light, but she thought Jiajia couldn''t fly after all. No matter how well she jumped, she would fall down. It''s better to avoid her edge and fight from the air. She simply hid first. She turned and wanted to fly away, but song Xiaojia grabbed her hair! "Where else do you want to go?" Song Xiaojia smiled ferociously, took out a heavy punch behind Ke Ke, and cracked Ke Ke''s ghost face blue armor with a click! Fortunately, there is a flame spraying device outside the armor behind it. It''s thicker. Otherwise, the punch hit the back heart and didn''t spit blood. Ke Ke suddenly turned around, hugged song Xiaojia and lifted his knee to the top. Song Xiaojia pressed down with one hand and jerked his head up against Ke Ke Ke''s face. He hit himself with stars in his eyes, and the two tore, Just fell from the sky Boom! They smashed the ground into a big pit, like falling meteors and meteorites. White smoke rose and gradually dissipated Song Xiaojia covered his head with both hands, clenched his teeth and sneered. What kind of armor are you wearing? Why are you so hard? Wang Yanke also struggled to get up. The mask on half of his face broke open and fell down, revealing half of his beautiful face. What''s your head? Are you still human? Call again! The two girls fight again, hook their fists and insert their palms, move their shapes and change their shadows, and move their hands. Song Xiaojia is more and more brave. Wang Yanke is in charge. He beats Ke Ke and grabs Ke Ke''s hair in a gap. Ke Ke Ke has a pain in the back of his head, turns his palms into five claws, and scratches Jia Jia''s face when he goes up "I''m a mother. I can''t change. Girls'' fighting tricks have come out. These two people want to be quick!" Zhang Dian sighed. "It''s estimated that this is also the most worth watching!" Bang! For an instant, Ke Ke and Jia Jia simultaneously hit each other with their right straight fists. Song Xiaojia, who strengthened the sense of war, used 12% of his strength. Wang Yanke''s whole body burst into blue light, which was also a battle! Click! The two boxed face to face, shaking both sides upside down. When they got up again, Wang Yanke''s armor on his right arm was broken and fell to the ground, while song Xiaojia stood up, clenched his teeth, held his right hand and dislocated She clenched her teeth and pressed her right hand on the ground with her shoulder facing down. With a click, she forced the wrong bone into her shoulder socket. She moved twice again. It was still very painful. It was so painful that she almost didn''t dare to lift it again, but her face wouldn''t show it at all. She just sneered, and the big beads of sweat flowed down the sharp chin. Lele looked straight, missed, and only missed all the time. She whispered silently, "if only it were Jiajia, I really want her to live, even against us..." "You little three, you''re really cruel!" Song Xiaojia scolded angrily. "You talk nonsense!" Wang Yanke couldn''t swear and stamped his feet angrily. "You''re only a junior. Hao Zhi and I were married before!" "You fart! You got married before? You got married in 2028, and he and I got the certificate and gave birth to a baby in 1984! Who is behind?" Song Xiaojia looked up angrily. You are the real third child! For the first time, Wang Yanke was choked to speechless and trembled with anger, but he couldn''t find the problem in each other''s words. "Hao Zhi, I don''t blame the ancients for saying that it''s difficult for honest officials to break household chores. This broken thing in your family is that I can''t tell clearly. It''s so difficult!" Zhang Dian sat on the ground and even laughed. Hao Zhi was so embarrassed that she really wanted to find a crack in a stone to get in! Chapter 454 The two girls each lost one arm. Song Xiaojia was dislocated, and once Wang Yanke''s right hand was free from the help of war armour, it was basically useless like the arm of a normal girl! Fight! Look, I won''t tear down your cheap bones! Song Xiaojia gritted his teeth and flew up. Wang Yanke raised his left hand to meet him. His hands were twisted together and fought like breaking his wrists. It''s better for Jiajia to fight alone. Her strange power is never a joke. Wang Yanke only felt that she could not support it gradually. The armor on her shoulders and arms creaked, and there was a possibility of system collapse at any time. She had to make a sudden somersault, lift her feet and twist Jiajia''s neck like scissors! Song Xiaojia was wrapped around her neck by two thighs. Her right hand wanted to break, but she couldn''t do it. She was brought down by Wang Yanke and hit the ground heavily. Wang Yanke''s legs were strong, so song Xiaojia almost fainted. Jia Jia had to force her wrist and almost broke Ke''s left hand! Across the ghost face blue armour, Ke Ke still felt a heart piercing pain in her left arm. After all, she was an ordinary girl and had never fought. Jia Jia could stand the pain much more than she! Under the pain, she instinctively loosened her legs and turned over to stand up. Song Xiaojia lay on the spot and swept Wang Yanke down again with her legs. However, she jumped up, fell down from the air, knelt on one knee and was kneeling on Keke''s back waist. With a crack, the waist guard powder was broken, revealing Keke''s delicate waist Here you are! Song Xiaojia showed her ruthlessness. Her left hand was like a poisonous snake out of a hole, and her two fingers were pinched like a knife, blocking Ke Ke''s lumbar spine! As long as you grasp and lift, you can directly divide tendons and bones. This is a move used by ghosts. The other party is immortal and half paralyzed! "Jiajia!" Hao Zhi roared, and song Xiaojia''s hand stopped He stood in the distance and silently looked at Song Xiaojia. In his right hand, a Yinggang dagger had been put on his neck: "if you dare to start, I will die in front of you!" She was stunned. The hand and sharp fingernails were only half a centimeter away from Wang Yanke''s back waist, hanging and no longer moving! "Hao Zhi! You''re crazy. She''s a soldier made by Tianyin. She''s not really Jiajia. How can she eat you?" Zhang Dian shrieked. "No!" Hao Zhi stubbornly put the knife across his neck, "she is... She is the reincarnation of Jiajia and the regeneration of Jiajia consciousness! Although she is not the song Xiaojia, she is also the real song Xiaojia!" "I don''t understand!" she looked at her suspiciously. "Have you ever copied files in the computer?" Hao Zhi said affectionately. "It''s like copying a Jiajia photo from one disk of the computer to another. Even if the components are different, one is in JPG format and the other is in BMP format, but the content is exactly the same. After completion, can you say which one is not a real photo?" Everyone was silent. Hao Zhi really knew more about this issue than they did. Everyone was too obsessed with uniqueness and authenticity, but forgot that even the copied people had exactly the same consciousness and emotion as Jiajia. Just now everyone was watching the fight, who won and who lost, and what Hao Zhi kept his eyes on, It''s just the temperament and character Jiajia showed in the fight. This makes him more convinced of his judgment! "Do you really hate her so much?" Song Xiaojia asked coldly. "Ask your heart, are you willing?" Hao Zhi asked. "This..." "I''ve just passed through the ghost face blue armor. I know its maximum power. When Keke used the dead light to you just now, if the energy was not reduced by half, you would be dead!" Hao Zhi said silently, "you should also feel this!" Song Xiaojia didn''t speak, but her hand moved away slowly. Suddenly, the voice of Tianyin in the air sounded: "you win! You should kill each other!" Ah? Yes... Song Xiaojia''s hand moved forward again! "Jiajia! If this move goes on, you will completely lose me and yourself!" Hao Zhiai pleaded. "But... I''m not song Xiaojia!" she raised her face in confusion and looked at Hao Zhi. It was a familiar face. She was contradictory. On the one hand, she knew that she was a newly born robot, but on the other hand, she seemed to have so many repeated and mixed feelings with the memory of her previous life. Like a deep pool of water, the dark tide surged "You are song Xiaojia! You are no one else, no machine that can be manipulated!" "Roar, don''t be fooled by him. I copied all your feelings and emotions in your system not long ago. They are codes and programs, false and nonexistent things. Your birth and existence are all because you want to complete the task I gave you. This is the meaning of your life. You can''t resist!" Tianyin''s voice is dignified and ruthless. "I......" Song Xiaojia stared in horror. Two lines of tears ran out of her eyes. She didn''t know who to believe? "Look at your hand!" the hermit ordered! Song Xiaojia raised her right hand. That hand is gradually losing the color of her skin and turning into black gray. Countless micro robots form macro bones and wires, which shine with metal luster. As long as Tianyin gives an order, she will be frustrated and ashes, and there is no residue left! She was afraid. It turned out that she had always believed that she was the real song Xiaojia. She almost forgot her other identity. The short life of only dozens of minutes, the things without luster and no memory value, had been covered by the beautiful things in her system, the appearance of her childhood parents, Every good day with Hao Zhi in school. When they grow up, they fight together, quarrel together, soak in the Internet cafe until dawn and grab a bucket of instant noodles It''s all fake! It turns out that all the good memories in life are fictional? As soon as she fell and sat on the ground, she suddenly got up in panic and ran towards Hao Zhi: "Hao Zhi, Hao Zhi... My husband saved me. How can I become a robot..." Hao Zhi''s legs softened and his tears ran out. He stumbled over and wanted to reach out to catch the poor Jiajia. However, it was late. Tianyin''s ruthless system decided that he would not be soft on the Betrayer. Jiajia climbed for two steps, and her hands began to decompose. Countless flying ashes fell on the ground. Her tears flew out, but she was still trying to climb towards Hao Zhi. Her feet and legs were gone. All she left behind was a pile of lifeless machine dust. She finally climbed to Hao Zhi, fell into his arms and begged to save me, save me Hao Zhi picked up her body, but it was like picking up a pile of weightless smoke and dust. Song Xiaojia''s face was frozen into a gray statue in fear, and then collapsed into powder, gradually incomplete, and finally into scattered smoke and dust. Hao Zhi cried bitterly. The feeling of heartache made him clench his fist tightly. Some people say that love is like sand in the palm of your hand. The tighter you hold it, the more it loses. When you spread your hands, it will be taken away by the wind of time Chapter 455 "Another failed thought experiment!" Tianyin''s voice sighed heavily, "I wanted to simulate human emotion and consciousness to make the new conscious robots easier to operate. Maybe they can also make them produce emotional loyalty to me as you humans treat your mother. Facts have proved that emotion is useless and redundant for robots. With individual emotion, it is more difficult to tame and manipulate!" "Tianyin! You scum!" Hao Zhi roared, "you can''t care what life means to others. You''ll die if you play with other people''s lives and emotions like this!" "Oh? Your emotion is called anger? Why? It is originally a pile of unconscious powder. I constructed it and then destroyed it. For it and me, there is no change. Is it because some sustenance in your feelings is rebuilt and then broken?" Tianyin calmly analyzed. "No!" Wang Yanke walked back slowly, knelt down, put Hao Zhi''s head on his chest and gently stroked his hair, "he just believes in you too much! Life is like a play. He is too deep into the play. He is an emotional person. You can''t understand human emotions at all, so you can only imitate it roughly..." "Oh, ha ha, don''t forget that! For our machine intelligence, it will only cause mistakes in decision-making. If it weren''t for your experimental mistakes, I wouldn''t exist. If it wasn''t for my experimental mistakes, you would have been killed by her!" Tianyin, you will die! Hao Zhijue stood up, wiped the corners of his eyes and gritted his teeth. I''ll end it for you! Hehe, in my rules, you can''t beat me! Tianyin sneers. "Don''t worry, even if I have the ability to fly out of here, I won''t do that. This time, I will kill you in your program. According to your rules, let your machine wisdom go to hell, and you''ll wait for the system to crash!" With Zhang Dian''s shrill cry, the virtual scene in front of him collapsed again, and the annular open corridor appeared in front of them. The huge central air conditioner was blowing a cold wind against them. Go on! Wang Yanke brushed away the ghost face blue armor and returned the ring to Hao Zhi: "sorry, I borrowed it and broke it..." Hao Zhi stood and didn''t answer: "the proposal ring has a reason to take it back. If it''s given to you, it''s yours!" "It was just forced by the situation. I was also impulsive. The devil wanted your ring!" Wang Yanke slipped it into his hand and turned and left. Ah? Hao Zhi chased me for two steps. Aren''t you kidding me? Wang Yanke took two steps, suddenly stopped again, pointed his finger at Hao Zhi''s nose: "facts have proved that you still have Jiajia in your heart. How can I marry such you?" Hao Zhihua stopped talking Zhang Dian stabbed him in the back: "fool, won''t you say you''ve forgotten Jiajia? You only have her in your heart? Girls, they all want to coax!" Wang Yanke raised a hand in his ear, walked forward and said, "Dian Dian, I can hear you!" Hao Zhi was stunned. He looked at his sincere expression and shook his head. I didn''t want to cheat Ke Ke. "Ha......" Ke Ke giggled. "Dian Dian, you still don''t know him. If he says dishonest words, he won''t be Hao Zhi anymore!" "Alas, what a good chance to compound, let you waste!" Zhang Dian was still a little unwilling, muttering and following up. Deng Xiaoyu and LeLe walked at the end of the line and asked her, "do you like brother Hao for the two girls who just fought?" Lele bowed his head, pouted and gave a sound. "I''m worthy of being an elder. Two beautiful sisters died for him! It''s really enviable!" Deng Xiaoyu kept sighing and sighing like eating hot potato, and suddenly asked Lele with curiosity, "Look at you. You''re about the same age as me? I seem to be a little older than you. Are you sixteen? You''re so different from brother Hao''s age. How do you know him? You can''t be his daughter?" Lele rolled his eyes angrily and continued to walk. "In fact, you are also very beautiful. Don''t worry, I will protect you!" Deng Xiaoyu followed Lele with a smile. "You''re dead!" Wang Lele stopped unhappily, with a young face full of resentment. "I tell you, it''s Xiao san''er who was beaten out of his wits just now. I... I''m waiting in line for them to get up after they''re old, Xiao Si!" Deng Xiaoyu opened his mouth as if he had been stuffed with a sock. When Lele was far away, he helped close it with his hand. He sincerely praised: "elder, it''s really a fraud! Even the sixteen... Idol! I''ve decided to worship you all my life!" A group of people passed through the laboratory in central and entered the main building of the virus experiment building. It seemed that it was ok here. There was no big change, but they couldn''t go out. After walking around for several times, they still seemed to be spinning in place. "Strange, ghosts beat the wall again?" Hao Zhi gasped as he walked with two electromagnetic railguns on his back. Finally, under the leadership of Wang Yanke, they found a narrow corridor leading to the outside. They were so wide and long. So everyone went in and quickened their pace to figure out the past, but just halfway through, the alley became narrower. The width of the first two people became more than one person. When they walked again, their left and right shoulders were close to the wall. Hao Zhi began to feel uncomfortable and depressed. He walked forward slowly, so he could only move forward sideways. He looked forward, It seems that there is still half the way to go! The remote alley seems to have turned into a white light. There is only a remote existence with a narrow line. Hao Zhi quickly arranges for Wang Yanke behind him. Don''t go. It''s strange. Go back! Deng Xiaoyu pressed behind the team. Hearing this, he quickly turned back, but the way back was the same, narrower and narrower! Everyone stopped and looked up. The fifteen or sixteen meter high ceiling hung overhead, and the single row of chandeliers radiated dazzling white light In the white light, a figure holding a paper fan is sitting on the top of the wall and looking down! "Welcome to my world!" he said with a laugh, "This is the Zhonghe hell, also known as the hell of living. Those who do not strive for progress in the world, muddle along, waste their lives and survive will eventually lead to greater and greater pressure on their lives, and the gap in their lives will become narrower and narrower, so that they are poor and have nothing to rely on. Even after death, they will fall into the prison of Zhonghe and suffer from the pressure of the two mountains!" Then who are you? Hao Zhi asked loudly. "My name is Mulian! I''m the executioner in charge of this prison... You sinners, die!" Hao Zhi held the wall with both hands. He was too lazy to talk to him again. He whispered to Zhang Dian, and then told everyone to cover his ears Chapter 456 Hao Zhigang wanted to raise his hand to cover his ears, but he heard the Mulian on his head cry: "no, no, no... You must not leave the wall with your hands! You will be crushed to death immediately! This wall is a sensing device, which automatically senses the maximum power of the five of you, so feel it..." As soon as he finished, the wall in front of him began to squeeze in again! "Hold on!" Hao Zhi shouted. Everyone tried to push out, but the wall seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. Under the strong pressure, everyone''s hands were squeezed white, lost their blood color, and the bones on their shoulders clattered. "Wipe, why is it so heavy?" Hao Zhiqiang bit his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. "Just... That is, I can''t hold it!" Lele made a desperate voice in the penultimate of the team. "No, you can''t be discouraged, or you''ll die!" Zhang Dian was under strong pressure, and his strength was in his hands, biting his teeth and even trying to speak. "Dian Dian, smash the wall with sound waves!" Hao Zhi shouted loudly. "Don''t!" Wang Yanke stopped her. "Everyone''s hands are supporting the wall. If you shout like this, everyone will die before the wall falls!" "Ha ha, do you think you are invincible with that special function? The weakness of human nature is that you can never get rid of your nightmare. You can''t be as cold as a machine, and you can''t be invincible like us!" "Less... Nonsense!" Hao Zhi said, gritting his teeth. "You can still escape now, that is, the men at both ends. One before and one after, you still have a chance. As long as you are willing to release your hand, you may also have a chance to escape before the wall of sigh closes. As for the rest, I can only laugh..." "How... Can you?" Hao Zhi would rather die than surrender. "Well, let''s see how long you can last. Anyway, you will die together when your strength is exhausted!" he smiled maliciously and sat on the high wall like a leisurely traveler watching the scenery. "Ke Ke, think about... Ways..." little anxiously urged Ke Ke around. At this time, Wang Yanke was also sweating, and her strength was about to be exhausted. However, this situation was not when her brain could support the scene. She had no good way to rely solely on strength. "Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you a secret quietly. One of you is lazy. It seems that TA has been supporting, but he is actually accumulating strength to abandon everyone and escape!" Mulian laughed again. "Someone is lazy? The strength of five people... Can''t support it. Isn''t it more difficult for four people? Who is it..." Hao Zhi looked back at the four people behind him and finally focused on Deng Xiaoyu. "Are you a boy?" Deng Xiaoyu''s face turned red and he was as tired as dry stool. He looked at Hao Zhi innocently and couldn''t even squeeze out a word. "Want to alienate us?" Hao Zhi ignored him. His mind was turning quickly, but he couldn''t think of a way! "It seems that only by covering your ears can you escape!" Lele muttered with grinning teeth. "We can''t use both hands. What can we take to cover our ears? We''re not pig Bajie. We can cover our ears!" "Promise me you won''t open your eyes!" said Lele laboriously. "Why?" "Hurry up, I can''t hold it!" Lele closed her eyes and screamed. All the people hurriedly listened to her and closed their eyes. Lele suddenly frowned and shouted, and more than a dozen long "fingers" grew on her back! Those finger like tentacles were like more than a dozen active spirit snakes, winding and stretching, quickly around everyone''s hands, blocking everyone''s ears, and then she shouted at Dian Dian, scream! Zhang Dian closed his eyes, held his breath and screamed out. Go to hell! The sound wave vibration took her as the center, directly entered the interior of the wall, and scattered and expanded along the wall. In a moment, the whole high wall collapsed, and gravel bricks fell all over the sky. Lele quickly put away his tentacles and squatted down with everyone. Hao Zhi finally escaped another disaster. He opened his eyes and saw a pile of high bricks and debris in front of him. On the waste pile, stood the man named Mulian. The guy had his back to everyone, his body was flat and wide, wearing a wrinkled black tuxedo, even wearing a black English hat, a dome walking stick in his left hand, and his white gloves were dirty, Like a frustrated magician. "I didn''t expect you to have this move... Very good!" he raised his legs and walked forward for two steps. His nine minute short trouser legs showed white socks and leather shoes. Suddenly, he turned his face, bared his teeth and smiled, startling the people. His face has no facial features, only eyes! No wonder it''s called Mulian! Hao Zhi looked at each other''s face disgustingly, but he didn''t know which of the eight eyes to look at. His vision suddenly lost its focus. The four pairs of eight eyes were arranged neatly and symmetrically up and down, like a standard parking space. Moreover, Hao Zhi noticed that each of his eyes blinked at a different frequency. The moment the other one closed, the other one opened, which made people look like a light bulb flashing in the face, which made people a little upset. "You... Call Hao Zhi?" the two eyes on his chin were connected together and made a crescent shape, which seemed to represent laughing, but Hao Zhi felt very uncomfortable. "What if it''s me?" Mu Lian narrowed his eyes and stared at him, but he was slowly swimming at his feet. He suddenly opened his palm and changed a pair of playing cards from the palm: "we don''t want those boring fights. It''s not beautiful at all. It''s better to gamble for a game. What do you think?" I''m too lazy to play with you. We''re going there! Hao Zhi looked at the glass gate leading to the periphery not far behind him. After two floors, he could get out of the experimental building! "No, no... You can''t get out of this room until you defeat me, and you must abide by my rules within my ability!" Your rules? Hao Zhi sneered. Well, I''ll show you our rules! He said to Zhang Dian, who was beside him, without twisting his head, blow it! Zhang Diandian knew it was time for her to play, so she worked hard and screamed. It had been a while since the injection of C cells. Some energy in her body began to be stimulated and active, and her consciousness energy began to become ten times stronger than before. Based on the destruction of the past, this seemingly soft scream was enough to destroy a city. In the blink of an eye, The walls and buildings behind him all fell apart, and a huge hole was blasted out by little sound waves However, even though there was nothing like it, he still stood there and looked at them with a strange smile. Suddenly, he turned sideways and disappeared Chapter 457 Another strange guy! The strange thing is not that he disappeared, but the whole process of his disappearance and reappearance. When staring at everyone, it looks no different from normal people, but when it turns around, it is like a piece of paper. It gradually narrows with the rotation. When it turns to 90 degrees, it becomes a thin line that almost doesn''t exist! A thing that has no three-dimensional sense at all! Hao Zhi wondered if he was just an image projected by Tianyin using holographic technology? How else can such a powerful sound wave directional attack have no effect on it? If it''s just a shadow, don''t worry about him. Just rush over. But will it be that simple? Tianyin''s cunning He could not have guessed that we would guess so, but if it guessed that we would guess so and deliberately show it to us? Hao Zhi began to fall into the chain of suspicion again and couldn''t get out. Finally, he simply didn''t want to. Just give it a try! He pulled out the matching gun from behind and fired three shots. The bullets flew out through Mulian''s body, like a shadow that didn''t exist at all! "It''s really fake!" Hao Zhi confirmed his idea. "Ignore it. It''s just a projection! Tianyin may not be able to make any soldiers. Just make a scarecrow here to scare us!" After that, the leader rushed out with several people. Everyone passed Mulian one by one, but he was still talking to Hao Zhi where they had just stood. It was like a suspended TV screen. No matter whether the audience had left or not, it was still talking Just as the last Wang Lele was about to come over, suddenly, he took a big step to the left, and his whole body lay in front of her like a spread out newspaper. "Anyway, it''s just a projection. Just drill through!" Lele didn''t think much, so he plunged into the past When everyone went away, Hao Zhi instinctively looked back and LeLe disappeared! Why is one missing? He quickly stopped his steps and looked up again. When he saw Mulian still standing there, beside him was Wang Lele! "Lele!" Hao Zhi hurriedly turned his head and ran back. He ran to the two people and saw clearly that Lele was trapped in the picture with almost no thickness! Hao Zhi raised his hand to pull her out, but how he stretched it out, his hand would pass through the picture, as if it would also pass through Lele''s body and go behind the picture. "It''s useless!" Wang Yanke chased over and grabbed Hao Zhi''s hand. "Lele is trapped in a two-dimensional world!" Two dimensional world? Isn''t that a plane? "Yes, it''s also called two-dimensional space!" Wang Yanke looked at the Mulian in front of him, "This Mulian is also one of the eight demon legends popular in Japan. Many families in Japan have paper sliding doors, and this monster lives on the paper door. Whenever there is a hole in the paper door, it will peep through the hole in the paper door and peek at the people in the house. Therefore, when you suddenly look back at night, you will see an eye in the paper hole, and you will think there is a hole outside People, in fact, from the outside, also think it is inside... The world it lives in is a two-dimensional space! " "You mean that the hole in the paper is equivalent to the channel between the two-dimensional world and the three-dimensional world. Once there is a breach, the two-dimensional creature can observe the three-dimensional world?" "Theoretically, the spatial dimension can be contained downward. The four dimensions include three, two and one dimensions, and the three-dimensional world naturally includes two and one dimensions. But technically, two dimensions do not include a plane of any thickness. Even if there is only one atom thick paper in the three-dimensional world, it will be considered three-dimensional, and we can only approach two dimensions and one dimension infinitely , but you can''t actually cross space into them! " "Yes, very wonderful..." Mulian clapped his hands, "You''re very right, and what you humans can''t do, my master Tianyin''s wisdom can be realized. I, the two-dimensional creature it creates, is also the first two-dimensional entity in the world. This girl accidentally broke into my world and naturally became two-dimensional. Ha ha, she will accompany me in this world forever and can''t get out again!" I wipe! Hao Zhi anxiously looks at Lele, who is flattened into a picture and rigidly trapped there. What can I do? Is there any way to save her? "Answer my question, maybe I''ll consider letting her out!" Mulian began to play the poker in his hand again. He stretched his hand out, and the card box of the card stood up, becoming a three-dimensional box with length, width and height! This guy can shuttle freely between two and three dimensions? "What question do you want to ask?" Wang Yanke asked tentatively. He took back the poker in his hand, and the cards became a two-dimensional image: "what is the greatest power in the universe?" "Atomic bomb!" Deng Xiaoyu, standing behind Wang Yanke, answered the question first. "Wrong!" Mu rejected the answer without even thinking about it. "Hydrogen bomb!" Deng Xiaoyu answered with his feet jumping again. "Wrong!" Mulian shook his head, but from the three-dimensional world, it just exchanged several times quickly between the left face and the right face, and there was no middle process. Deng Xiaoyu just wanted to talk again. Hao Zhiyi smashed his elbow on his stomach and shut his mouth. "Don''t know, don''t talk nonsense!" Hao Zhi glared at him and looked at Wang Yanke expectantly. Wang Yanke thought: "the biggest force in the universe should be energy. All mass is the external manifestation of energy, and super mass can create the ultimate weapon like black hole, which can absorb all matter, including light, and can''t escape!" "Wrong!" Mulian shook his head again with disdain. Even Wang Yanke answered wrong? Hao Zhi is afraid to say more. He must have another answer to this question in Tianyin''s heart! "I think, I know!" Zhang Dian suddenly said thoughtfully, "Ke Ke, you heard me wrong. What he asked is not the greatest power, but the greatest power. The so-called greatness is not necessarily the destruction of the sky and the earth. I think the greatest power in the universe should be the power beyond the universe, and the universe we know now is the general name of all space sets. Therefore, I think the correct answer to this question should be the power beyond space £¡¡± Beyond space? Hao Zhi was stunned. Isn''t that my ability? Yes! Zhang thought again carefully. When we met Ike before, we also heard that the ultimate direction of the development of all civilizations in the universe is beyond space. The truth of the universe we need to know is what this space is and what is beyond space? Congratulations, that''s right! The eight eyes blinked and praised sincerely. OK! You play space with me, don''t you? I don''t know my brother is the director of the space department? Hao Zhi forgot that he had resigned at the moment. Put his hand out to Zhang Dian and bring it! Take what? A little stunned. Nonsense, C cell! Hao Zhi rolled up his sleeve. I want to restore my ability and play with this guy Chapter 458 "No!" not surprisingly, Wang Yanke flatly rejected Hao Zhi''s idea. You can''t imagine how toxic C cells are. When I designed it, I took into account the two aspects of blood cleaning and consciousness interference. I can tell you responsibly that once you injected it, even if you saved Lele, You can''t be saved with her blood! But is there any other way? Hao Zhi is so anxious that if I don''t get my consciousness back, who can deal with this space monster? "Yes, yes, hurry up, I''m waiting!" Mulian urged with a smile. "Have you ever thought that Tianyin didn''t kill us along the way, not because he liked us, but because he tried again and again and learned a lot of human knowledge from us. He knows most of the science i know, and a little bit of acoustic consciousness, your spatial ability and Jiajia''s super physical strength are squeezing out what we know step by step, one Learning from us bit by bit is like the deck of cards in Mulian''s hand. When we light up the cards in our hand, they will no longer be of any value... At that time, mankind will completely lose to him in all aspects. In the future man-machine war, we will lose! "Wang Yanke calmly analyzed. "Well, we should give up the chance to save Lele in order to keep a chance of winning for mankind in the future?" Hao Zhi looked at Wang Yanke suspiciously. "You shouldn''t be such a cold person!" "If what Ke Ke said is true, I also think we should not be so hasty. After all, as the head of the land country, I have the obligation to consider the future of mankind!" Zhang Dian also voted in favour. "No! Lele can''t be trapped here!" Hao Zhi stubbornly shook his head. "Why don''t you think about it? Why did Tianyin plan all this? He originally controlled those people who could kill the whole city after decomposing and combining materials. Why did he only leave me alive?" Wang Yanke finally said what he had thought for a long time, "In addition to using human hands to turn off the virus implantation program, he is probably waiting for you! Because in many materials on the Internet, he knows your existence, and then feels that the consciousness you have is strange, unknown, or even very likely to endanger his future survival ability, so he sets up a trap to kill you They all cheated. He took advantage of human feelings and knew that our emotional relationship with each other would come one by one. Only then could he set up these organs one by one and force us to show our ability, so as to analyze and learn our consciousness... " Hao Zhike stopped talking. Wang Yanke did have her reason. Tianyin didn''t set up this game to amuse them. In fact, from the Shura sword and sword dance he made at the beginning, to the six knife flow robot behind him, and the rotten meteor chain hammer, it began to imitate the fake song Xiaojia that consciousness can make. Now, it seems to have studied a certain mode of consciousness and began to creatively create this new robot. It does not need swords, but only has two-dimensional ability, It''s already a headache This battle is not just whether Hao Zhi can save Wang Yanke. From a certain point of view, it is the first shot of war between human and artificial intelligence on a small scale! If man wins, the development of artificial intelligence will stop. If artificial intelligence wins, he will gradually control the world! But what can we do? Turn around and go? Hao Zhi looked at the two-dimensional Lele with a stiff face. She seemed to be sandwiched between two large pieces of glass. She couldn''t move. How pathetic! However, a person''s life and death, compared with the future of the whole mankind... He reluctantly shook his head, turned around and couldn''t bear to see! "Why? Do you want to give up?" Mulian smiled. Can it be understood that you don''t care about the girl? Can I do anything with her? He picked up the playing card in his hand and brushed it like a sharp knife. Lele''s expression did not change. Only her eyes suddenly became very frightened. Her cover slowly slipped down and stood on the ground. In a world without thickness, it could not be folded. "Yo, the little girl is very beautiful and has a good figure..." Mulian seems to be deliberately exciting Hao Zhi. He walks across like a crab and touches Lele''s shoulder with one hand. There is only a thin T-shirt left on her! Mulian smiled again, picked up the playing card in his hand and brushed it! Cut Lele''s arm! The red color of blood immediately spread on the picture! "It seems that her ability doesn''t work in the two-dimensional world? Will she die here? Oh, it''s really dirty my place..." Mulian laughed again. Hao Zhi turned his back to him, shook his fist and said to Zhang Dian, go! Ah? Zhang Dian was surprised. Hao Zhi asked to leave? She walked over silently and put one hand on Hao Zhi''s shoulder to comfort her. There was no way. We should take the overall situation as our consideration... Before she finished speaking, Hao Zhi suddenly grabbed her wrist and turned it outward. Zhang Dian cried out in pain. Hao Zhi quickly put one hand into the outer pocket of her combat uniform and grabbed a syringe, He stabbed himself in the neck with lightning speed. With a poop, the C cell left an empty bottle and clattered on the ground! "I''m sorry! I know what you think, and I understand very well. For the sake of the future of mankind, we should have a view of the overall situation, but I won''t let Lele die here! I can die, she can''t, otherwise when I really die in the future, when I see Jiajia under Jiuquan, she asks me, do you take good care of Lele? I don''t know how to answer!" Alas... Wang Yanke sighed, you love, bad man! Then smile again. When can you be a little selfish and not always consider others! "This is my selfishness!" Hao Zhi smiled and suddenly felt the hot air running in his chest, as if the blood were condensing into pieces. A powerful energy in his lower abdomen was gathering up continuously! "I''ve had enough of this battle. My powers can''t be used. I''m at the mercy of others everywhere. I''m going to take back my powers and let these grandsons see the three eyes of Lord Ma!" so hot! So energetic! Hao Zhi''s eyes shine! This thing is really good! Ha ha ha After laughing, he turned around angrily and stared at Mulian like a ferocious God. Aren''t you good at playing space transition, boy? Come on, brother, let you see the ancestors of transition technology! Chapter 459 In the corridor hall outside the virus laboratory, a sad scream suddenly came out, like people, like ghosts, like ghosts Hao Zhi mobilized his consciousness, ionized his hands and suddenly stretched into the two-dimensional plane. He grabbed Mulian''s clothes, pulled him out and dragged him out on the floor. Then there was a mindless punch and kick, which made Mulian scream. Hao Zhi pulled him up, put his legs on his stomach, kicked him out a long way, watched him fly out on the smooth floor, and slowly got up after a long time. On the other hand, Hao Zhi has saved Lele from the two-dimensional space. She has been injured several times on her body and legs, with blood pouring. Her ability seems to have been damaged in the two-dimensional space and has not been repaired quickly. "Wrap her up!" Hao Zhi arranged a little, then turned around and walked towards Mulian step by step. Don''t pretend. I know robots are not afraid of pain. Are you acting here with me? Mulian sneered. Sure enough, he brushed, stood up, patted the English hat stained with soil on his hands and put it on his head again. "Many tricks are most annoying to be exposed by others!" he shrugged his shoulders to express his displeasure. "Put away your boring tricks, because you''re almost finished!" Hao Zhi sniffed sarcastically and spat at him. "Even if you can break my second dimension, what can you do? In this three-dimensional world, I''m invincible. Your armor is broken and your flamethrower gun is gone. Is it possible that you still have matches in your pocket?" he smiled cunningly. "Needless to say, I can''t fight back. Even if I just stand here, you can''t help me!" "Oh? Is that what he said?" Hao Zhi walked slowly over and stood nose to nose with the other party, like two provocative opponents before the boxing match. "What else can you do?" he raised his chin and asked provocatively. "Then I''ll show you what I can do?" Hao Zhi raised a finger and pointed it at Mulian. He was not afraid of it by himself. It was just one finger. Physical attack was invalid to me! So he didn''t hide. Hao Zhi took a step back, and the two were still standing face to face. "Is that all?" Mulian turned his head and looked at his shoulder. It seemed that there was no change or explosion. "I thought you were going to do something!" "You can try!" Hao Zhichong hooked his finger. Looking forward, he took a step. When he looked back, he found that his whole left arm did not come with him, but was disconnected together and hung motionless in the air! "You?" Mulian looked back at Hao Zhi in surprise. How did you do it? Hao Zhi smiled. You are a two-dimensional monster. How can you understand the wonder of the four-dimensional world? Can you enter four-dimensional space? Mulian asked in horror. "You don''t have to use such high-level means to deal with you. You only need such a simple space vortex! In the space vortex I created, time and space are a dead cycle, and you will never go forward. Your arm is trapped here forever!" before Hao Zhi finished his words, he suddenly pulled a finger across, Directly cut into Mulian''s neck. Brush! Hao Zhi angrily crossed three or four lines and divided Mulian''s body into several pieces. "Do you move again?" Hao Zhi stood not far away, continued to encourage each other with a smile and hooked it with an index finger. Even the eyes dared not move: "I know, a little movement is to pieces!" "No, no..." Hao Zhi shook his finger, "I''m not as stupid as you think. After killing you, Tianyin can recreate you at any time, but I remember Ke Ke said that its current ability can only create no more than two such soldiers. Therefore, just like you trapped Lele, you can also taste the feeling of being trapped. Before I die, the space vortex I set will be effective. You can run, fly and fly The lunch break is a struggle, but in any case, you can only be trapped here and live forever in your fantasy world until my strength fails... " "Smart!" Wang Yanke couldn''t help exclaiming, "killing it will only let Tianyin clean up the memory and recreate one. If you keep it, it will occupy his computing cost. In this case, there will be no soldiers available!" Hao Zhi proudly patted Mulian''s face and stayed well. Then he turned and walked back to see Lele''s injury. "It''s strange that Lele''s recovery ability can''t even clean up this skin injury?" Hao Zhizhi squatted down and carefully examined Lele''s wound. It''s not particularly deep, at least for Lele in the past. "Maybe it''s because of the second dimensional space?" asked a little suspiciously. Wang Yanke pouted and thought: "it should not be. At first, I thought that Lele''s ability might be affected by the B-1 virus in the air, but later I thought that Lele''s blood should be enough to deal with B-1. She just played her ability to cover our ears, which proved that her ability had not been lost!" "Ah? Did you peek?" Lele suddenly sat up. "No, my brain can sense the radio waves on you!" Wang Yanke chuckled. "You think it''s too scary to scare us!" "Oh..." Lele pouted discontentedly. "But if her ability doesn''t disappear, why can''t she recover the wound?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. Ke Ke frowned and reluctantly raised the wound on Lele''s arm to show them that the outer edge of the wound was covered with something a little gray and shiny! "It''s these self decomposing nano robots! When you''re injured, they get into your body from the wound and gather around the wound, hindering your wound recovery!" Wang Yanke said positively, "Tianyin is a little anxious. He''s killing! These nano robots are carbon based assimilation, that is, they will not only prevent you from recovering, but also gradually decompose your muscles and bones and grow into new nano robots!" Ah? But why didn''t it attack us? Wang Yanke took off the gauze that Hao Zhi was scratched by a knife. When he saw it, the same situation happened to his wound! "This is because there is a layer of biological static electricity on the surface of the human body, which can be regarded as a protective field, because the static electricity is almost negligible for us humans. For nano robots, the current is quite large, and they can''t pass through this layer of static electricity alone. If the injured wound is directly exposed to the air, they will take advantage of it..." It''s over! Hao Zhi''s heart is cold. He thought he would become a zombie Orc in the future. Now it seems that he is more likely to become another Shura! "Well, if our bodies are assimilated like this, how long will they all be eaten?" Hao Zhi asked a more concerned question. "I guess it won''t take more than half an hour..." Chapter 460 "OK..." Hao Zhi stood up helplessly. "Is there any way to solve these things?" Wang Yanke pointed to the central laboratory. "Turn off Tianyin?" yes! Wang Yanke affirmed that it is just like the remote control car you play. If the remote control is turned off, they will not move again. Then we will try to remove the residual robots from your body bit by bit. got it! "Hao Zhi, aren''t you able to recover now?" Lele reminded, "we don''t have to follow the route of zhaotianyin at all. You can take us to the power supply plant directly, turn off Tianyin''s line, and the problem will be solved at once!" "That''s a must!" Hao Zhi pulled everyone up confidently, closed his eyes and disappeared into the air ripples! With ability, I will never be manipulated by you again! When Hao Zhi opened his eyes again, they had appeared in the compound of the power plant. The outside sky was about to be blackened. The red sunset glow in the distance was like gorgeous silk and satin. In the dim sky background, half of the incomplete star ring was bent into a huge arc. At the bottom, a full moon was rising slowly, forming a magnificent and huge "question mark" shape, It seems that life on earth is exploring the deep space of the universe and seeking the true embodiment of the mystery. Nearby, several majestic chimneys are still emitting white smoke. This is a thermal power plant, burning coal to produce thermal power generation. Vertically and horizontally intertwined high-voltage bridges and networks are densely suspended in the air, and hundreds of cables extend to the distant horizon like looms in the air. The dark blue sky was divided into long squares. Don''t worry. Tianyin is no longer able to make soldiers. We quickly find the power supply connecting its main line and fix it! Hao Zhi said to everyone. "Well, that transformer box is easy to recognize. I asked someone to spray a radiation hazard symbol on it, black circle, which can be recognized at a glance!" Wang Yanke explained to everyone. let''s go! Let''s start looking separately! So, several people split up and began to look for the transformer in the power plant. After looking for it for a long time, they didn''t see the big iron box with black radiation sign that Wang Yanke said. It''s strange "Are you sure it''s here?" Hao Zhi ran around and met Wang Yanke from another road. "I haven''t seen that thing directly, because these are just arranged for my men to do, so I don''t know..." Wang Yanke was also a little uncertain. "Dian Dian came and asked her if she found it..." Hao Zhi pointed with his hand. Zhang Dian in the distance was slowly walking over. "Dian Dian, do you have any..." Hao Zhigang asked for half a sentence and suddenly found something wrong. Dian Dian, why are you looking at me so fierce? Zhang Dian''s face swelled with blue veins, bared his teeth and looked angrily at Hao Zhi in front of her. Her saliva was ticking down, like a patient with brain injury. "It''s over! The C cells on her body burst!" Hao Zhi shouted and stretched out his hand to pull Wang Yanke. Ke Ke didn''t understand what was going on. He felt that Hao Zhi had disappeared into the air with a brush. Almost at the same time, Zhang Dian''s sharp cry had penetrated the earth and attacked the position where Hao Zhi and Ke Ke had just stood, The powerful sound waves, like the surging waves on the bank and the surging flood tide, instantly razed a corner of the power plant to the ground! On the distant hillside, Hao Zhi grabbed Ke Ke in one hand and Deng Xiaoyu and LeLe in the other hand. Suddenly, they appeared in the air ripples. Everyone looked down the hillside in surprise. Zhang Dian was walking around the power plant like a zombie, looking for a moving target that can be attacked "I really don''t know whether it''s Tianyin''s arrangement or heaven''s arrangement!" Wang Yanke sighed. "What arrangement? A little poisoning is also an arrangement?" "No, I mean, we''ve gone through five of the eight hell guarded by the eight demons arranged by Tianyin. The sixth one is recorded in the Buddhist scriptures, calling hell! It''s easy to understand. It''s a hell prepared for those who love to talk and speak vicious words and hurt people with words. Although Zhang Dian is not a person of honey mouth and belly sword, he always attacks others with his mouth People, she just changed at this point, turning the power plant into her own big call hell Sometimes things in the world are really hard to say. When the coincidence appears, people almost doubt that there is really God in the world. Zhang Dian has been simple since childhood and looks like a child. Do you know the name of the eight demons who keep this level? " "Silly lack?" "When can you be serious?" Wang Yanke gently slapped Hao Zhi on the head. "It''s called ghost baby... Doesn''t it reflect a little bit of that simple and childish character?" It seems that these eight prisons and eight demons, we can''t escape a level! Hao Zhi turned and looked at the bottom: "is there any way to save Diandian? If I knocked her unconscious and brought her back, can you know the C cells on her body?" "Not at present!" Ke Ke Ke thought for a moment and replied, "including those on you, there is no way for the time being, but there is another way that may save you!" "Yes! If there is hope! Then I''ll go and save her!" Hao Zhi broke his fingers and made a crisp click. "Be careful, Zhang Dian is no better than ordinary goblins, not to mention us. Even if all the power families in the world are counted together, Dian Dian''s aggression may be one of the best. Jiajia is absent, who can beat her alone?" Lele looked at Hao Zhi with worry and didn''t want him to go. "Well, I know that. I''ve fought so many battles with her, and I know how deep she is!" although Hao Zhi''s mouth is hard, he also knows that this may be the most difficult opponent since the fight. First, he can''t do his best to fight a war. If he is injured or disabled, he will be killed a little in the future even if he is cured. The second point is really powerful. Coupled with the strengthening of C cells, it''s not too much to describe her as a monster now! God bless her to be able to retain a trace of sober consciousness like Thor and coax her back with a reason! Hao Zhi closed his eyes and searched for the location of Zhang Dian. Then he mobilized his consciousness in the body and switched the space in the blink of an eye. She is still wandering aimlessly looking for it. She looks strange and stiff. For the time being, she hasn''t found a person silently behind her. Hao Zhi swallowed his saliva and calmed his mind. Then she tentatively whispered: Dian Dian, I''m your brother Hao. Do you remember me Chapter 461 Howl! Zhang Dian suddenly fell on the ground and turned around with his hands and feet Hao Zhi felt nervous and was ready to jump and escape at any time. This girl is so scary. I never dreamed that I would have a chance to fight with Zhang Dian, a girl, and Zhang Dian after mutation! Woo... Woo! Zhang Diandian is like an angry cat. She purrs in her throat. It seems that she is brewing some strength. She climbs sideways and touches the ground on all fours, but she becomes unusually flexible. The change of the body of the orc is about to begin. Hao Zhi is suffering for a while. Diandian is also a great beauty with standard narcissism. If she becomes that ghost, she will be cured in the future, She''ll kill herself, too! So hurry up! Thinking of this, Hao Zhimeng rushed towards Dian Dian. Zhang Dian Dian suddenly pressed his hands on the ground, bowed down and ejected quickly. His sharp nails grabbed Hao Zhi''s eyes. What a vicious move! Hao Zhi tries to pull back his neck, dodges the five shining white lights in front of him, flies his left leg and kicks it on her ribs. He could have kicked the lower abdomen, but he still remains affectionate. Zhang Diandian was not a master of physical skills. After the change, her natural movement was not very fast. Compared with a fighting master like Hao Zhi, she must have suffered a loss. What''s more, Hao Zhi himself has injected C cells. Although it is not at the stage of mutation, the strength and speed of mixing have been strengthened several times, and he is full of confidence. Dong! Zhang Dian was kicked down, but he quickly turned over and got up. Without hesitation, he yelled at Hao Zhi and bared! Boom! Hao Zhi narrowed his eyes and felt that the sound came before the air pressure. The strong atmospheric pressure blew his face like a shivering plastic bag in the storm. He knew that Qiang couldn''t hold it, so he had to mobilize his consciousness and jumped behind Dian Dian in an instant. I can''t beat you. I''ll lock you up! Hao Zhi once again gives full play to his space prison ability. I''ll cross out the space where you stand to see how you come out! He showed a finger and, like doing exercises, bent straight up and then bent down. Taking the shoulder axis as the center and the arm length as the radius, he directly drew a big circle, including it from Zhang Dian''s head to the land under his feet. A space bubble was generated. It broke away from the original main space and became a huge soap bubble, closing Zhang Dian in it. "Hey, little sample, you can''t move no matter how powerful it is?" Hao Zhi smiled, pinched her waist and went around to Diandian. Seeing her struggling up and down in her own space bubbles and shouting, she couldn''t hear anything here. "It''s like a room. You and I are in different rooms. You''re the only one in your small space. Just shout. Shout hard. No one will hear you if you break your throat!" Hao Zhi didn''t know where to think of such a sentence. He amused himself. Zhang Dian was trapped in his space bubble, like a tiger locked in a cage. Her irritability and anger were written on her face. She ran crazy inside, but she couldn''t break the bubble wall. Moreover, she couldn''t feel the weight of another space in this space. Hao Zhi gently lifted her up and held her in the palm of his hand, ready to throw it to Wang Yanke across the air. At this time, Zhang Dian was really angry. She roared twice. Suddenly, she looked up at the sky and screamed like a wounded wolf. Across the air bubbles, Hao Zhi immediately felt a vibration. No! Hao Zhi threw away the bubble and turned to jump off. At the same time, the huge sound wave wall had broken through the bubble wall and exploded like a balloon that couldn''t hold up at last! Ordinary air explodes in a balloon and makes a loud noise, not to mention her evil spirit? Whoo! In the power plant at the foot of the hillside, centered on Zhang Diandian''s location, it was like detonating a small nuclear bomb. The huge gas field expanded and squeezed the air into shape. The semicircular transparent force field expanded and burst. In a moment, flying sand and stones burst, everything burst, the earth trembled, sound waves rushed nine nights, and the colorful clouds and sunset glow in the air were impacted by the gas wave, Under the strong pressure, a white mushroom cloud turned up along the stratosphere! Hao Zhi did not escape the sound after all. He was taken up by the whole person, like a leaf floating in the wind, but was stopped by a high-voltage wire in mid air. He was sucked up at once. The powerful current crackled on his body. The million volt high-voltage electricity almost made him unconscious. If it were not for the injection of C cells to strengthen a non-human body, I''m afraid it''ll just burn. He struggled to activate consciousness and jumped away from the central area of the explosion. The mushroom cloud rose up behind him, half a second late. "I made a song. Fortunately, my brother ran fast, or I''ll go back to grandma''s house!" Hao Zhi patted his chest and was afraid. It was so scary! After half a minute, the shock wave three kilometers away spread to the foot. The crown of the big trees on the hillside trembled. Even the grass under the foot fell down in the opposite direction. Then a strong wind blew, making several people unable to stand and lying down to avoid. When everyone stood up again, the whole power plant disappeared! Where you stand, there is only a bare and flat land, not even a root of grass, and all the equipment plants of the whole huge power plant, even the huge chimney with a diameter of 20 or 30 meters, have been pushed flat! "Even Yu Wei is so big!" Hao Zhi wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his face, "However, it''s good. We don''t have to find any electrical cabinets. Dian Dian has directly lost the power plant. Tianyin can''t keep electricity! The only problem left is, how can we force Dian Dian to obey? If she doesn''t sleep quietly, how can we take her back to crystal city?" "I have a way..." Wang Yanke stroked the bangs in front of his forehead, "I just don''t know whether it''s feasible or not!" "Tell me, I can''t help it!" Hao Zhi smiled. "It''s just her voice. If we don''t let her shout, it''s no problem!" "Elder sister, what you said is simple. She was not that obedient child in the past. Now she wants her to listen to us. Isn''t that a big dream?" "Do you still remember that among the eight hall leaders of dawn organization, there is one who is called a doctor?" Wang Yanke suggested tentatively. Hao Zhi''s eyes brightened, but he went down gloomily: "do you mean I''ll bring the doctor, directly operate on Dian Dian and cut off her vocal cords?" "Yes, in this case, she can''t make a sound at all! If we have a chance, we will use Lele''s life-saving gold blood to help her recover," Wang Yanke nodded confidently. "Even if she can''t recover, it''s better to save her life!" "Good idea! Look at her first, and I''ll come soon!" Hao Zhi said, hiding in the air. After five or six minutes, he flew back with a man in a white coat and gold wire glasses. It''s a doctor! Now he has opened his own clinic in crystal city and married a wife. He has a comfortable life. He didn''t expect to be called to this place by Hao Zhi in the middle of the night. "Hao Zhi, you just asked you to help. What can you do?" the doctor recognized Wang Yanke at a glance. No one in the land didn''t know her. Besides, we were sworn enemies and had dealt with each other before. "Did you see the man below?" Hao Zhi pointed it out to him. The doctor narrowed his eyes and cried out when he knew it clearly. Isn''t that the head of state? How did it become like that? Hao Zhi, Hao Zhi, you''re dead. If you let the people know and don''t divide your body, I''ll follow your surname Chapter 462 Hao Zhi was embarrassed to scratch his head. If the problem was solved, would I run half the world to find you? Now we want to save the Fuhrer, but no one can subdue her. I''ll take you there later. You can go down from behind her with a knife Hao Zhi made a "cross cut" to his neck. "You asked me to murder the Fuhrer? Hao Zhi, I knew it wouldn''t be good for you to pull me in the middle of the night? Do you know how heavy the sentence will be for murdering the Fuhrer? It''s not enough to stew me!" the doctor waved his hand in fear! "You two hundred and fifty, who let you kill her? If you''re really willing to kill me, I''ll bother you?" The doctor frowned suspiciously. Do you really want to? "He wants you to cut off her vocal cords so that she won''t be threatening..." the professor''s voice suddenly came out of the communication device around his waist. "Ah? Professor, when did you show up?" "Just now, after you entered the experimental building, the communication signal was disturbed for some time. It seems that this super brain called Tianyin is very powerful." "Oh, well, I''m good at it, but when the head of state blames me, you have to carry it for me. Her temper..." the doctor said uneasily. What so much nonsense! Hao Zhi pulled up the doctor, brushed his brush, jumped behind Zhang Dian again, and quietly hissed at him. Be gentle and don''t let her find out. I''ll go to the front to attract her attention! After finishing the brush jump, she returned to Zhang Diandian. Diandian''s body had begun to be seriously distorted. The powerful mutation force of C cells made her spine long and straight, which was no longer suitable for walking upright. Her skin was blue gray like a dead man, some spots appeared faintly due to blood condensation, and her teeth protruded long, Sharp terror. Wow, you are the legendary Hedong lion beast! Hao Zhi tries not to make any big moves, so as not to cause her too much reaction. Diandian also seemed to be interested in this guy who always ran around and couldn''t find it. Instead of wasting her energy to roar, she leaned down and slowly approached forward, as if observing Hao Zhi. The doctor held his breath, stood on tiptoe, trotted all the way, gently approached Zhang Dian, step by step, and finally slowly rubbed behind her. Good chance! He suddenly launched consciousness energy, closed the two fingers of his right hand into the shape of consciousness knife, jumped up, rode on Diandian''s back, pulled her chin with his left hand, pulled her back, raised her head up 90 degrees, and drew a white light with his right hand However, what I think is very good. Everything was going well. No one thought that Zhang Diandian had long felt the footsteps behind her. Her sensitivity to sound is not only reflected in the control of huge sound, but also in the ears that can hear any subtle sound wave vibration! She heard it when the doctor took the first step! However, the doctor didn''t have the ability to move in a moment like Hao Zhi. When he jumped onto Dian Dian''s back and pulled up her chin, Zhang Dian suddenly bowed his head like a cat, shrunk his shoulders and pushed his hands to the ground, causing a golden cicada to peel off its shell and slide out from under the doctor''s crotch! The doctor was surprised and knew that he was not well behind him. He quickly turned around and wanted to make up for the knife. He had just twisted his body and Dian Dian had straightened up. The whole man fell on his shoulder. His right hand like a ghost claw stabbed into the doctor''s heart like a flash of lightning! The doctor only felt that his left heart was hot. The severe pain made him tremble instinctively. Strong nerve stimulation hit his mind. He was soft and knew that it was over. Zhang Dian''s sharp five fingers had held his heart! Hao Zhi saw Diandian withdraw and the doctor threw himself into the air. He already realized that it was bad, but when he saw the doctor, he turned back and made up a knife. He thought there was some hope. Unexpectedly, Zhang Diandian''s action was unhappy for him. It was unimaginable for a doctor who only has general consciousness! It was so fast that Hao Zhi didn''t understand what was going on. He saw the position of the doctor''s heart. A piece of blood was bleeding out doctor! Hao Zhi''s heart is cold. It''s over! Put the doctor''s life in it! Just as he was about to rush over, he saw Zhang Dian''s single hand inserted in the doctor''s chest and had ruthlessly raised him. The doctor''s consciousness gradually blurred. He knew he couldn''t do it, but he also tried his best to reach out a hand to grab Dian Dian''s face. However, the last strength could only be raised, and then he couldn''t fall down, disrupting the hair in front of her forehead! "Woo, ow --!" Zhang Dian held the doctor''s body in one hand and screamed angrily at him. The huge sound wave blew out a huge air wave at an arm''s distance and destroyed him. In the sound wave hurricane, the doctor''s body was like a weathered rock exposed in the desert. His head hair and skin, so that the muscles of the whole upper body were broken and stripped with the bombardment of the air flow, A cone-shaped Blood Flower exploded. After the sound wave, Zhang Dian had only half a pair of bones left in his hand Standing behind her and witnessing the whole process in horror, he knew that Diandian''s current acoustic attack had strong directionality. As long as he stood behind her, there would be no great danger. Too bad Hao Zhi felt as if his heart had been caught by her. A good living man was gone in an instant. He didn''t even have a chance to struggle. Just now, he was still coaxing his daughter to sleep in the bedroom, but he was pulled out in the middle of the night and killed himself. What''s his job called? Hao Zhi clenched his fist in chagrin and trembled angrily. He stopped for a moment. He seemed to have made up his mind. He raised his leg and silently pulled out his dagger. The two foot long black and shining dagger flashed cold. The blade was a straight and sharp line, the tip of the knife was raised slightly, and there were two bleeding diamond grooves on the blade It seems that we must end it! He has felt that the wound on his body is still painful. He always reminds him that time is running out. Those nano robots are still swallowing his body. Before long, they will become biochemical monsters. They must solve the problem before that. Many professors have known the situation here and will soon send someone to pick you up instead of letting the army of the local country kill you, Why don''t I do it myself? Your pain may be less Thinking of this, he rushed forward, while she was slowly turning around. This was the last and best chance! Sorry, Dian Dian, don''t blame me! During the run, Hao Zhiyang took the Yinggang dagger in his hand, like a black mamba poisonous snake, and accurately aimed at the little throat Chapter 463 Hao Zhi what? Hao Zhi brushed back his steps and stood more than a meter away from Dian Dian. The dagger in his hand had pointed to her chin Zhang Dian shook her body and felt that she couldn''t stand. She slowly fell on the ground and supported her body with her hands, like a clever kitten. She looked up at Hao Zhi with a horizontal knife in front of her: "what''s the matter with me?" "You..." Hao Zhi didn''t know what to say. "You''ve just been controlled by C cells and lost consciousness." "I also became a zombie like Thor, didn''t I?" little bit hugged his shoulder in horror and sobbed powerlessly. What should I do? Hao Zhi silently took the knife back behind him, squatted down and touched his head. It''s okay. Ke Ke said that there are still ways to remove the virus in our body. As long as we hurry back to the country, there are so many professors. The two smartest people in the world are here, we will be fine! "I was just vaguely conscious. I just felt angry and wanted to tear everything up! I didn''t know what happened, but suddenly, the things in front of me became clear again. What''s going on?" I recalled what had happened in the past with a little pain. Hao Zhi thought for a moment. Yes, it seems to be a doctor! It was he who struggled for the last time before he died and stroked his nodding head with his hand! He must have tried to repair the altered part of her brain cells, which made her wake up. Doctor... I really didn''t sacrifice in vain! "Let''s go, let''s hurry back to the land, and we''ll find another way!" Hao Zhi pulled the starting point and jumped back to the hillside. Wang Yanke was surprised at their recovery of consciousness. "Professor, please prepare the surgical equipment. As soon as we go back, we will exchange blood for Hao Zhi and Dian Dian and try to remove all the viruses in his body!" Wang Yanke said to the communicator. You can''t come back! what? Everyone was surprised. What do you mean? "The UAV we sent for reconnaissance suddenly crashed two minutes ago. According to the last picture, it seems to have been shot down by something. Moreover, the whole experimental building has begun to change its shape. Its whole shape has become a fortress with countless air defense missile facilities. I think Tianyin must still be running!" "What? How is it possible?" Hao Zhi exclaimed. "The whole power plant is gone. What does it take to keep going?" "I don''t think its main power supply is in the power plant you destroyed, because the power plant is a thermal power plant. If you want to generate electricity continuously, someone must work, and it has killed the people of the whole city. According to my observation on the map, there is a medium-sized tidal power station on the west coast of the city, which is its real power supply plant. Tidal power generation has no power supply It needs human maintenance. That''s Tianyin''s first choice! " Wipe! I touched it in the wrong direction! Hao Zhi smashed his fist in the palm of his hand. "How much time do we have?" asked Ke Ke. "I calculated the alienation time of the nano robots on Hao Zhi and LeLe. There are about 20 minutes left. Before that, their bodies should not be greatly affected. The only thing you have to do now is to continue to shut down Tianyin. We don''t have a second chance, According to the internal monitoring data of the experimental building I just stole, if we delay for more than ten minutes, I''m afraid the body made by Tianyin will be completed. At that time, it will be able to download its consciousness into the new body. If we want to catch it again, it will be more powerful than heaven! " "Why not flatten the biochemical city directly without large nuclear weapons?" Ke Ke asked, "such high heat can destroy all nano robots in an instant, or completely destroy Tianyin who has not yet separated from the host body, leaving no future trouble!" "The launch procedure is in place..." the professor replied, hesitated, and said slowly, "but we don''t want to do that!" "Do you know what a human hidden danger Tianyin is? Why do you hesitate at this time?" Hao Zhi asked loudly. Yes, Tianyin is indeed a great threat, there is no doubt about it, but in the case of large-scale attack, it will also destroy those valuable self decomposition and reorganization materials. This new technology has great application prospects for local countries, and we don''t want to lose it! We have made in-depth analysis and research. People from the Chinese Academy of Sciences and I agree that the role of self-organized materials in the future industrial leap, the biological prospect of C-cell body strengthening, the weapon application of B-1 biochemical virus, and the three technologies invented by Keke will be valuable wealth for mankind in the future. As long as we make good use of them, they will become our battle against the blood moon, Favorable guarantee for future star wars! "Wouldn''t it be good to go back to the land and ask Ke Ke to make some more?" Hao Zhi said speechless. Wang Yanke shook his head with a bitter smile: "that''s impossible. I basically designed the invention and application of these three technologies in advance, and all the technical data calculation, modeling and testing of virtual experiment process in the middle and later stages were implemented in Tianyin''s system. It can be said that without Tianyin, I can''t copy these three technologies alone!" "So, you should understand that this is a very dangerous gamble. We can only hope that you can successfully close Tianyin, save these three super technologies, and escort the future development of science and technology in the country!" You guy, why do you always arrange these impossible tasks for me? Hao Zhipi''s lips "Go ahead and turn off Tianyin''s body as soon as possible before it is finished! I''ll wait for the news of your victory!" I think you''d better wait and collect my body! Hao Zhi reluctantly shook his hand. There''s no way. It''s his life to work! Go, go to the tidal power plant! According to the address provided by Professor nado, the tidal power plant named edliza is located just north of Reykjavik, the capital of Iceland in the pre earth era, and is connected with the Atlantic Ocean. After flowing into the curved coastline, fahsa Bay forms an "L" shaped inland bay. The upper part of the "L" shape is called the vizea Strait, and the lower part is cut off. A seven kilometer long sea blocking dam is built, turning the 600 square kilometer inland bay into a large natural reservoir. As the North Atlantic current surges northward after heating at the equator, it is divided into two currents by the V-shaped sharp land at the southern end of Greenland. The larger one is shunting eastward and is impacting into the narrow strait between Iceland and Greenland Road, forming an undercurrent surging after extrusion. The location of Reykjavik port is facing southwest, Like a crocodile''s big mouth, it welcomes the tide. This is the tidal power plant with the most superior conditions in the world. The turbine unit is driven to rotate and generate electricity by the huge sea water impact of rising and falling tide. It has strong efficiency, pure nature and no pollution. After the completion of the whole power plant, there is no need for manual maintenance. Even if mankind is extinct, it can continue to work for thousands of years Tianyin chose here with his own consideration! Chapter 464 "Hold the grass! What about the agreed medium-sized power station? It''s also called medium-sized?" Hao Zhi exclaimed at the entrance of fahsa Bay. "Professor, aren''t you fooling me? Such a large power plant is about to catch up with a small town. Do you want me to smash it with my hand?" "The professor is right. Of course, the scale of tidal power station and thermal power war is not the same. If it wants to build a reservoir around the sea, it must have a large enough area to accommodate enough seawater to achieve high power." Wang Yanke faced the cold sea breeze, and the long hair behind his head was blown up by the wind. The huge reservoir of hundreds of square kilometers, even the buildings of the city at the end of the Bay, have become high and low zigzag lines. The sunlight at dusk reflects the reflection of the city on the sparkling water surface, like a group of beating piano keyboards, with the golden glow rippling on the sea surface, forming a beautiful sunset oil painting. Everyone''s figure is pulled very long by the sunset, like five dark dots running on a straight and clean sea dam several kilometers long. The upper layer of the dam is an eight Lane Road, flat and open, and the lower layer is a water turbine generator set. At the bottom of the dam, 200 huge spiral water turbines with a diameter of five meters are installed, which are connected with the engineering generator set in the middle layer, and the kinetic energy is converted into electric energy, Maintain the power supply of the whole city. "Howl, howl, howl --!" suddenly, a long, shrill hiss rang through the world. All the lighting equipment of the power plant at the end of the dark medium and long bridge lit up instantly, and the street lamps on the dam lit up the whole world. The sky, which was still dim and some brightness, became dark and dark, "Wipe, I said Tianyin won''t let us go easily!" Hao Zhi stopped his steps and said to Deng Xiaoyu behind him, take good care of Lele and Keke, lose a cold hair, and I''ll screw your head off. Deng Xiaoyu brushed the floor and stood at attention. Yes! Let''s go. Hao Zhi looks at Zhang Diandian around him. We''re left to fight. It''s estimated that we have to rely on you for this level! He tilted his head and showed his evil spirit. These grandchildren made me like this. I have to sing them a lullaby! Brush! In the distance, like two entangled and struggling poisonous snakes, the two black sand dust entangle each other and fly here in a whirl. The black sand falls to the ground and automatically combines the shape of one foot. Those extremely dense nano robots quickly condense together according to the program, combine into a solid and become a person! He raised his open palm, and there was still a black spot on his fingertips. The last black sand in the air accurately fell to make up for the loophole. It was also a surrealistic costume, a handsome face than a woman, and a slender body It''s Shura! Since this guy is still alive! Hao Zhi smiled. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you were gone! It seems that Tianyin still regards you as the last trump card to guard his life gate. He trusts you enough! Shura smiled: "The master has given me a new life by referring to the emotional elements shown by your human beings in the battle. It has taught me what loyalty and love are, and also given me free will and thought. Therefore, I am no longer the robot that was operated by remote control in the past. My mission is to prevent you from attacking the power plant before the master''s body is completed!" Boast! Do you think it''s great to have a new body? I also tell you that I''m no longer the one who fought with you for the first time! Hao Zhi disdainfully raised his chin and looked at each other. Now I can go wherever I want, and no one can stop me! After that, he pulled the dots around him and moved to the other end of the bridge. They just stood still and looked up, but they saw that Shura was still in front of them and were looking at them with a strange smile: "this is your ability. There is a detailed description in the master''s database. The hermit has peeped through the secret of your conscious energy, and any conscious energy can be copied. Therefore, I advise you not to think more!" "I wipe!" Hao Zhi was surprised. As expected, Ke Ke was right. The hermit tried his best to intercept them all the way but didn''t kill them. It was really to learn from them! However, even the secret of conscious energy has been seen through. How is this possible? Hao Zhi used to think that consciousness can have supernatural elements, which is something that modern science and technology can''t interpret at present. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, consciousness can actually prefer magic. If this thing can be fully interpreted and copied by science and technology, it shows that Tianyin''s scientific and technological strength has surpassed the two fields of human science and technology and consciousness, which is quite terrible "So, I said don''t be paranoid, I can show you!" Shura stood still, suddenly clenched his fists, squatted down and hit the earth around him. The loud noise shook Hao Zhi and his body. The ground burst open and blew a ten meter long hole. This is the power of song Xiaojia! Shura said with a smile, I have shown your instant transfer ability, and I can copy the ability of the head of state beside you. After that, he raised his breath deeply, and a roar aroused thousands of angry waves. Before Hao Zhi spoke, Zhang Dian Dian had rushed up first. With the same scream, two powerful acoustic force fields collided together, and huge energy rushed to the sky The earthquake changed the color of heaven and earth and startled birds and animals. Hao Zhi blocked his eyes with his hand. He felt that the world was collapsing, and there was an illusion that the end of the world was coming again. After the sound wave stopped, Shura stopped shouting, took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. He smiled at Hao Zhi shyly. This skill is too rough and not suitable for my image. Zhang Dian listened to his insulting skills, and suddenly he was so angry that his originally black and purple face grew very long. "As for the ability of the girl named Wang Lele, it is naturally carried by self decomposition and combination materials. I don''t need to copy it. Wang Yanke''s wisdom is far below my Tianyin master and has no use value... Therefore, you are no longer useful to the robot empire. Here will be your burial place!" Shura pointed to Hao Zhi and them with his finger, "You can choose how you want to die!" I made a song! Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped by in Hao Zhi''s heart. In such a short time, Tianyin learned his skills strengthened in ten years. Moreover, the same Shura carries the three most aggressive skills in the salvation group of five, which is equivalent to adding one of the most difficult song Xiaojia to him and Dian Dian! "No, no, no, you''re wrong! It''s not two to three!" Shura seemed to see Hao Zhi''s idea and corrected him with ridicule, "it''s two to four!" Just after his words, a lion like monster slowly climbed over from the shadow. In his mouth, there was a half dead Four Eyed zombie, dripping with blood all the way. He walked to Shura, put down the half eaten body, and drank a few mouthfuls of blood reluctantly! It''s Thor! His body has expanded several times, which is equivalent to a half large elephant. When he leaned over his forearm to support the ground, Shura''s head was only as high as his shoulder, his huge head was held high, and his body grew green long hair, which was completely impersonal Chapter 465 In this battle, the disadvantage is too obvious Hao Zhihe Dian is facing the new Shura with three skills in one, and the magnificent and terrible Thor zombie beast around him. Not only that, under the shadow of the power plant, it seems that many dark and purple figures are ready to move It''s terrible for any enemy to take it out alone. Now these guys are gathered together. Tianyin has played a winning hand. It can finally hide its cards without pretending to play tricks. When the cards are strong enough, it can play a clear card war! "Hao Zhi... What shall we do?" Zhang Dian whispered to Hao Zhi around him, "it looks like two to two, but it''s actually two to four. Why is my heart so bottomless?" "Wrong! Shura, you''ve miscalculated!" suddenly, a sweet voice came from behind. I don''t know when Wang Yanke led Deng Xiaoyu and LeLe to come over, "not two to four, but five to four! You ignored that there are still three here!" Deng Xiaoyu, Wang Lele and Wang Yanke came forward together and stood side by side with Hao Zhi and Dian Dian. "Oh? Hahaha... It''s really killing me with laughter. Your fighting power is ignored in Tianyin''s database and is close to zero. Even if you are fat, I''m afraid that your overall strength will not increase and will be lowered by the average score?" Shura smiled and almost couldn''t stand up. "He''s right..." Hao Zhi whispered to Ke Ke. You''re not fighting soldiers. Why do you join the fun? Although we are not fighting, we will never stand by and watch the war. Since it is the last war, Tianyin will invite the double defense camps of the last two hell. The last battle between Jiaore hell and Abhi hell can''t be without the three of us, can''t we? This is not a time to be brave. Hao Zhi is so anxious that he stomps his feet. This is a fight, not a quarrel. You are smart. Do you play with each other and turn your brains around to kill him? "Ha ha, well, seeing that you are so sincere, I''ll give you a chance. We''ll fight one at a time and never intervene in the duel. You can do whatever you want, one-on-one or five together. It''s not bullying you?" "Well, I''ll see where your confidence comes from!" Hao Zhi stroked his sleeve and prepared for a fight. On the other side, Shura patted the ass of the Thor zombie beast. It slowly got up like a furious lion and slowly walked to the open space of the big bridge in the middle. "OK, then I''ll..." Hao Zhihua just said half a sentence. Wang Lele stretched out his hand to block him in front, "I''ll play the first game!" "Ah? Are you kidding? That''s Thor. You don''t want to die?" Hao Zhi touched Lele''s head in surprise. Are you confused? Wang Lele turned his eyes and looked down on people? Hao Zhi stubbornly pulled her. No, it''s not enough for you to plug the teeth of Thor. Anyway Wang Yanke gently grabbed his wrist from behind. Let her have a try. You know Lele''s ability. Even if you can''t win, at least there won''t be too much danger Hao Zhi put his hand in doubt and watched Lele step by step to the center of the battlefield, facing a huge beast nearly ten times bigger than himself. "You seem very sure. Is Lele''s recovery ability OK? Should she also be affected by B-1 virus here?" "When you first arrived here, you may have some influence. The inhibitory effect of B-1 virus on consciousness energy suppresses her, but you should know Lele''s ability. After such a long adaptation, her invincible golden blood has begun to eliminate B-1 virus. Now there should be no problem at all." Oh, that''s better. As you said, even if you can''t win, you won''t lose your life. Lele just helped me wade through the water to see what Thor is strengthened now. By the way, how long do we have left? Ke Ke looked at her watch. It was about 15 minutes before Tianyin made her body "Well, I guess Lele can last at least half a minute. It won''t waste much time!" Hao Zhi laughed and was ready to go up and save people at any time. "Look..." Wang Yanke said meaningfully, as if there was something in his words. Lele seems to have shrunk a little since she was 18 years old. She is the youngest of the four girls and likes to wear white board shoes all year round. Standing on tiptoe, she can''t reach Hao Zhi''s shoulder. Now standing in front of the huge Thor, Lele is so thin that she can hardly see her. In front of her was the forearm as thick as the Thor column, and LeLe''s head was just more than half his elbow joint. Only when she tried to lift her head up, could she see a huge head, looking at the ground with her spare light, as if she could kill herself with a slap. "I''m not a violent person..." Lele said leisurely, looking back at her flower like young face When I was four years old, I met a best friend. We played mud, played games, went to school and grew up together. I was used to seeing the world through her back under her protection. She was my umbrella. So I never need to argue with people. If someone bullies me, she will be the first to help me. At any time, I have no fear, and even get used to facing the world by avoiding, watching others shelter me from the wind and rain and take responsibility. What I can do is to protect myself and take care of them. After they work hard for the world and get hurt, I use my gentle care to help them recover. Until one day, the girl who always stood up to protect me disappeared Lele said here, her eyes began to turn a little red. She gently twitched her nose and gently wiped the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand I suddenly realized that no one would protect me like her. From that day on, I would also learn to protect others, learn what she was like, and strive for the people I love! As if he had strengthened his confidence again, Lele resolutely raised his head and looked at the God of thunder, as if song Xiaojia stood alone in front of the blind jackal on the monster island. It was the same competition between beautiful women and wild animals, but things were right and people were wrong, and changed roles and scenery. Come on, only one war, Jiajia, you are in heaven! As soon as she finished her words, she took out a three edged army thorn she carried with her, rushed at Thor, took the army thorn and stabbed it against its chest. Thor squatted in place and didn''t move at all. She just raised her right hand, swung a huge palm as wide as the door, slapped Lele out, and she hit the wall in front of the power plant heavily, He smashed a big hole in the wall. At one time, there was smoke and dust everywhere, and the broken bricks fell. The army thorn didn''t know where to fly Hold the grass! Hao Zhi covers his eyes and can''t see it anymore. Lele''s heroic words are very good, but he can''t start. The strength gap is too big! However, before he recovered, Lele had climbed up from the pile of broken bricks, stepped out of the broken wall with one foot, and the blood flowed on her head and face. She slowly walked towards Thor again, and the blood and wounds on her face disappeared Chapter 466 Gentle girls never show their fierce side easily, but never forget that they also have teeth. This is the so-called reason that rabbits bite when they are anxious. Thor zombie beast''s mane exploded disorderly, roared and galloped impatiently, jumped up and down, and circled in place. Lele''s face was relaxed and natural. She raised her five fingers and combed her ears'' short hair. Her relaxed and elegant posture was more or less leisurely, as if she was a docile kitten in front of her. The Thor zombie beast, no matter what you look like, suddenly pounced forward, stabbed each other with its sharp ten fingers like a steel knife, jumped back happily, fell to the ground, and suddenly sprang up with her arms. With the action of her arms, suddenly two pink lights lit up behind her, reflecting tens of thousands of bright lights in the power plant, A pair of pink metal wings brushed open, suddenly flapped and took her straight to the sky! "Yinggang battle armor!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help blurting out! Lele is still carrying this thing! Ah... I miss it so much. I haven''t used it for a long time. At the beginning, our were all broken in battle! "She always took this thing with her, but she never had the chance to use it. You forget that when the engineer forged this armor, he fused the semi biological characteristics of Yinggang with Lele''s blood. It is a part of Lele''s body and can change at any time!" Wang Yanke also suddenly remembered that Lele had the title of pink winged angel at the beginning, "Don''t say, Lele may really have the hope of winning!" "Ah? Are you kidding? You don''t know the level of Thor?" Hao Zhi stared at Lele in the air and clenched his fist nervously. "No, no, think about it. What is the main reason why Shura is powerful? In the first battle, he showed average lethality, but he was invincible, so it was difficult to deal with, but we almost forgot that Lele, who has been unknown around us, is really an invincible body. Coupled with this super protective Yinggang armor, her protective ability It can be said to be the first in the world! " I''m not worried about the defense ability. Hao Zhi looks at the magnificent Thor, mixed with developed and strong muscles and huge body... What I''m worried about is how she can put down the Thor? It seemed that she was deliberately responding to Hao Zhi''s suspicion. Lele''s bright eyes in the air emitted a dark cold light under the mask with only two eyes exposed. She narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her right hand, and a black metal handle began to appear in the palm of her hand. Then, the blade of the blade grew gradually like flowers in the magician''s hand! Yinggang Sabre! As a part of armor, it has always been hidden in her blood! Moreover, the shape of Lele''s Sabre is different from others. Hao Zhi''s Sabre is slender and sharp, while Jiajia''s Sabre is a wide and thick board door sabre. With different personalities, Lele''s Sabre is gentle as water. The sabre is also S-shaped like water. The blade is bent and stretched like a snake spear forged by cold ice. Both sides are double-edged and extremely sharp. "It''s so beautiful and handsome!" Deng Xiaoyu''s eyes almost became heart-shaped. I thought this girl was a pendant and ornament in the team. Unexpectedly, she was the one who hid the most! Save the world five people, sure enough, everyone has unique skills! Thor, I know your nature is not bad. Now that you have reached this point, I will give you a relief! Lele waved his sword, flapped his wings, flew in mid air, turned his head back and dived down like a bomber! Ten meters away from Thor, he flew close to the ground, like a thin piece of paper, from bottom to top, jerked the knife with a beautiful arc route, the tip of the knife staggered with the ground, and the sparks splashed, and the ground was cut like tofu Drive a long way. Lele suddenly pushed the ground with one hand and shook his wings at the same time. Half a second before he hit the Thor, his body suddenly turned upward. He used his right hand to lift the sword. The Golden Snake Sabre was like flying flowers and leaves. He broke through the air and gave a whistle. Along his lower abdomen, chest and chin to his head, the cold light flashed a crescent shape. When he looked again, Lele turned over. He was more than ten feet away and moved gracefully Fell to the ground! Silky and cold Wang Yanke shivered in his heart. Lele''s move was elegant and ethereal, but it was natural. There was no flaw from flying to diving, from lifting the sword to closing the move. The whole action was so seamless. Most importantly, from beginning to end, he didn''t see a little killing intention except the whistle when the blade cut through the air! Is this the softness of Lele? In sharp contrast to song Xiaojia''s arrogance and overbearing, Lele''s softness in the battle seems to be more sharp and gloomy Perhaps, this is a woman''s true color of "overcoming hardness with softness", and it is also a woman''s most powerful weapon Lele fell to the ground silently, as light as a feather. He brushed the knife point and looked at the Thor in front of him. Thor originally saw Lele flying over, hugging her with both hands and trying to catch her, but Lele, who earned money like a loach, gave himself a knife. He didn''t have time to respond, so he was nailed to death on the spot! Slowly, in the middle of his body, a bright red thin line began to appear. Soon, the blood burst, Thor suddenly knelt down, put his hands on the ground, half of his chin fell down first, and the skin and meat hanging on one side hung on his face. Under the heavy pressure of his body, the wound finally burst uncontrollably. The sternum was divided into two from the middle of his body, and all his internal organs clattered like a sound The floodgate opened and poured out like a flood Thor fell silent and breathless! "Ha ha, it''s perfect! I thought Thor had become so powerful. It seems that it''s bluff. Turning into a zombie makes him stupid. It''s so easy to be solved by Lele!" Hao Zhi jumped up happily. "No, it''s not what you think..." Wang Yanke shook his head. "Lele has become powerful!" "She has fought with us before. She doesn''t look so powerful!" "Maybe as she said, she didn''t realize she had this strength before. The real awakening was after losing song Xiaojia." Anyway, just win! And still so neat! Hao Zhi ran over happily and pulled up the big wings on Lele''s back. He couldn''t put it down. It was beautiful, perfect and brand-new. It was like studying a luxury sports car. "Well, that guy got up again!" Deng Xiaoyu suddenly shouted. Ah? By the way, zombie beasts strengthened by C cells have very strong regeneration ability. Even if they are cut in half, they can generate two more, not to mention this knife! Shura t-step stood in the distance, holding his arms with both hands, revealing a sly smile Chapter 467 Alive again! Lele sighed helplessly. He clicked twice. The mask automatically sealed his face and said to Hao Zhi that you should step back for the time being. I''ll clean him up! Then he flapped his huge wings, ran and flew, and rushed at the Thor who had just stood up. As soon as the resurrected Thor raised his head, he saw a cold light cut off his neck stem. Han also knew that the knife would cut off his head. He supported his four claws on the ground, ejected towards the back, flashed and moved at the same time, and ran quickly. Gradually, the speed became faster and faster. Like a Four Eyed zombie, his huge body was as fast as a black lightning, In the twinkling of an eye, only the remnant image flashed before my eyes. At Lele''s speed, can you keep up? Hao Zhi began to worry. Even his veteran can''t keep up with Thor''s speed. Can Lele? "Really fast! Play this with me?" Lele smiled, suddenly put away the armor on his face, suddenly looked up, the short hair bangs in front of his forehead flew up, and a standing eye opened slowly in the middle of his eyebrows under the light! "Hold the grass! Erlang God!" Hao Zhi shouted. "Lele''s body can change its shape at will!" Wang Yanke also cried out in surprise. "No matter how fast Thor moves, it can''t be faster than her three eyes. Look, Lele''s ears..." what? Ears? Hao Zhi rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. Lele''s ears had changed their shape. The periphery of the auricle became sharp and long, like the ears of a goblin, and it was still shaking slightly fast! She''s catching Thor''s footsteps! I wipe, this girl is not an angel, she has become a goblin! Hao Zhi exclaimed! Before the words were finished, the impact of the electro-optic flint had occurred. Thor had jumped in front of Lele from an unknown angle. At a height of three meters, he suddenly stimulated the consciousness energy and blasted an invisible strong pressure magnetic field towards Lele. Although Lele didn''t have direct contact with Thor, she also heard Hao Zhi tell her during the three boring years on the far walker that it was a wonderful story of Thor''s war that never happened in this space-time world, which was blown up by Jiajia''s fist and finally led to the collapse and destruction of crystal city. Therefore, she also knows a little about Thor''s ability. This time, if it is covered by his invisible force wall, it will be completely immovable. Fortunately, his force wall always has a range. If it is fast enough, you can get away! Lele leaned on the spot without saying a word. In less than half a second, her body suddenly elongated, the angle of the connection between the skull and the cervical spine changed, the spine extended, the knee joint suddenly changed direction towards the back, and the ankle joint also fell over. She mised, jumped out of five or six meters, and jumped again, which was more than ten meters away! Then she lingered in place, and everyone saw that in order to maintain the balance of movement, a long tail suddenly grew behind her body! Leopard! The shape of a leopard! "Oh? Unexpectedly, human beings can change their bodies at will like us! Interesting..." Shura looked at Lele intently, and a pair of electric eyes quickly scanned all her body data and transmitted it to the hermit. Lele turned into a human face and a leopard body. In the twinkling of an eye, he stood up again. The tail behind him quickly retracted, and the sharp claws changed back to the shape of his hands. The whole process was smooth and natural. "I made a song. I only knew that she could change her body structure at will. I didn''t expect her to be so perfect!" Hao Zhi only felt excited. Such joy is invincible. Mankind has dreamed of 72 changes since ancient times. Unexpectedly, it has been realized in a girl under the great power of genetic engineering! Lele turned back to human form, drew out the Golden Snake sabre, and rushed to fight with Thor again. One was powerful and heavy, and the other was light and dodging. The two fought together. Suddenly, Thor urged the magnetic energy to fight against the gravity of the earth and flew up. Lele also flapped his wings almost at the same time and hit Thor in the air. The hard zombie nails collided with the sharp knife and made a harsh sound. With the white heat of the battle, the two people fought faster and faster, but they couldn''t tell who had the upper hand. Slowly, we can see clearly that Lele''s pair of wings are obviously more dominant in the air. Thor''s flying ability is to fight the earth''s magnetic field with a magnetic field. Therefore, in theory, it can be regarded as floating and can''t move its body freely in the air. Lele is much easier. He flies up and down with different postures. He can only parry reluctantly. Moreover, once he leaves the ground, his speed advantage will disappear when he can''t borrow. So, anxious, Thor had to put away the magnetic field and fell heavily from the air. But this time, Lele didn''t follow him. She was still floating in the air, with huge wings blowing the wind. "So are you!" Lele looked impatient like a naughty child who was tired of playing some kind of game. "I won''t play with you!" After that, she tilted her head, took off a hair from her head, pinched it in her hand with her thumb and index finger, stroked both sides, and then threw it with one hand. The hair grew longer! Hao Zhi couldn''t see how long the hair was, but what happened soon made him understand that Lele was like holding a whip in his hand. His long hair snapped in the air. A street lamp about 20 or 30 meters away from Lele was extinguished, and the upper half of the street lamp stalk, The steel column with thick bowl mouth is drawn into two sections! "Every hair is so sharp?" Hao Zhi said incredulously. Wang Yanke smiled: "it''s conceivable that Lele is short hair. The longest hair she took off is only 15cm. Without her body, the hair will only elongate, not grow and grow longer. Therefore, while lengthening, it will only become thinner and thinner. If a 15cm hair is elongated to 30m, it will be lengthened by 200 times and thinner by 200 times The diameter of a normal person''s hair is only 60 microns, which is equivalent to 60000 nanometers. If it is 200 times thinner, there is only 300 nanometers. This size is 100 times thinner than the blade of the scalpel. This kind of thick and thin material can''t be seen by the naked eye, but it''s like drawing zongzi with silk thread. Any material in front of it will be easily cut in half! " fierce! In the air, Lele has violently shaken her wings and danced around the Thor. The invisible silk thread in her hand gradually twined the Thor like the embrace of death. Finally, she quickly drew a circle in mid air, shaking the nano fine shivering into a spiral trap like a gymnast''s rope drill, directly around the Thor''s body, Then snap back! Thor stood still. After that, one shoulder slipped down. The section of muscle, nerve and bone was flat and smooth, and there was no blood. One by one, Thor is like a piece of meat that suddenly loses its support! But, just like this, can you really kill him Chapter 468 Sure enough, as everyone guessed, although Thor was dismembered, he did not die. In less than half a minute, the meat pieces that made up his body began to attract each other and gradually compound. Lele reluctantly gave up the idea of grinding it more. This terrible healing ability is really unsolvable, and any physical attack is invalid! "Burn it with fire!" Deng Xiaoyu suddenly remembered that those guys guarding the virtual hell can destroy the atomic structure with fire, so it can''t regenerate! "You fool!" Hao Zhi knocked him on the head. "High temperature attack is useful for nano robots that self decompose materials, but not for Thor. Thor''s body can absorb millions of volts of electricity. Do you know how hot it is? He''s not afraid of heat..." That''s troublesome. Deng Xiaoyu''s mouth is flat, his physical attack is invalid, and there''s no way to deal with high temperature and heat. Doesn''t this guy have a defect? He''s so powerful that he didn''t show up when he was on our team. Really, now he''s the enemy. What''s his strength to show off? A word instantly reminded Hao Zhi. His eyes lit up. Yes! "What''s right?" Wang Yanke asked strangely. "When Thor was conscious, he was with us. Even if he was controlled by C cells, he was an asshole and had no thought, he should bite people everywhere like a mad dog, right? But why did he only attack us, but he seemed to listen to Shura?" Hao Zhi slapped and snapped his fingers. There was something fishy in it! "Yes, I didn''t think of that! Deng Xiaoyu is so clever!" Ke Ke suddenly realized. "Hey, hey..." Deng Xiaoyu scratched his head embarrassed. "Unexpectedly, although you look stupid, you can always get the right answer at the most critical time!" Hao Zhi touched his head and praised him. "I know!" Deng Xiaoyu patted his head. "Oh? What do you think?" Hao Zhi suddenly looked forward to Deng Xiaoyu''s IQ. "Thor is a lecherous guy. He likes Ke Ke, right? So his nature must have been exposed after losing consciousness. He didn''t attack Ke Ke before, because she is very beautiful. Shura and Ke Ke have one thing in common, that is, they are very beautiful. From this point of view, Thor specializes in attacking ugly people..." Deng Xiaoyu said his guess in one breath, Hao Zhi slapped him in the eye. I''d better take back my praise. Doesn''t it make sense? Deng Xiaoyu looked helplessly at Hao Zhi and Ke Ke. Do I have a problem with my analysis? "No, it''s divine logic..." Hao Zhi didn''t bother to talk to him anymore and turned to look at the battlefield. What is the reason? Thor turned a blind eye to Shura standing on one side "I know why..." Zhang Dian, who didn''t say anything for a long time, spoke slowly. "Oh?" "I''m also an alienated body, so I''m closest to Thor''s state and can best understand his feelings. During the period when I lost my nature, there was a feeling that strongly supported me, that is, looking for something to destroy and eat, just like the aggressive nature of animals... The most common method for animals to track prey is easy to think of Yes! " Wang Yanke woke up as if he were impressed by what he said: "Vision, smell and heat! Three biological characteristics... Shura is a robot at all, so he doesn''t have any biological characteristics. It can''t eat. So as long as he stands still, Thor looks at him like looking at a two legged stool. He doesn''t feel anything. That''s the biggest reason why he only attacks us!" "This cunning guy said that he would never intervene in the middle. He stood aside with his arms in his arms as if he were a gentleman. He could not participate at all. Once he joined, Thor would naturally take him as the target of attack!" Hao Zhiyi shook off his hand, numb and unknowingly fell into the trap of Tianyin! Hu howl The fully recovered Thor''s body grew again. He howled like he was annoyed, and then ran crazy to Lele. Lele suddenly stopped his wings and fell down. He stood there and looked coldly at the Thor who hit like a train. What is she doing? Hao Zhi shouted in a hurry. Get away from you! Lele glanced at him with a mysterious smile on his face, suddenly turned his head and shouted at him: Thor! Thor squeaked to a stop, and stopped obediently two meters in front of Lele! Everyone was stunned. What magic did Lele do? "You... Forget who you are, and you should always remember the purpose of your coming here?" Lele asked sternly in front of the huge Thor. Thor was stunned. His expression was a little dull "Have you forgotten who your friends are, or at least remember who your enemies are?" Lele asked loudly again. Thor was stunned again, and his consciousness began to wake up gradually! Along the direction of Lele''s fingers, he saw Shura holding his arm in the distance to watch the excitement! Howl, howl, howl! Thor roared up again. His animal nature was still playing a role, but it was suppressed by the newly awakened consciousness. "Well done!" Shura clapped dryly. "Unexpectedly, he thought of waking up his consciousness. It seems that the strength comparison between the two sides has changed!" "Wake up the consciousness of Thor? How did Lele do it?" Hao Zhi stretched his neck in surprise and patted his head like a doctor? Didn''t Lele have any physical contact with him? "No, she uses blood! Lele''s invincible gold blood!" Wang Yanke nodded definitely, "it''s too hidden, we didn''t find it." "When?" Hao Zhi asked in surprise. "When she took off that hair, she once stroked it gently with her fingers. At that time, the hair that had not grown long had become very sharp in her hands. Therefore, she cut her fingers. I think we can''t see that the hair is actually stained with Lele''s blood because it''s too far away. This is Lele''s plot. She doesn''t unnecessarily strangle the Thor She knew in her heart that Thor could still recover, so her main purpose was to transfuse her own blood into the other party''s body, or more specifically, to send her own golden blood to Thor''s brain structure, not kill him, at least wake him up and become a person on our side! "Wang Yanke''s brain filtered every detail just now like a movie, Calmly analyzed Lele''s tactics. Smart Hao Zhi sincerely admires Lele''s tactics, which are watertight and extremely hidden! He slowly strolled past, followed by Zhang Dian, who was crawling on all fours. Ke Ke took a slight rush from Deng Xiaoyu''s hand, and the two quickly followed. Hao zhiang stood first, with Thor and Diandian two dissimilated monsters in his left and right hands. Behind him were two female generals Ke Ke and LeLe. Finally, Deng Xiaoyu carrying an electromagnetic railgun Shura! Hao Zhi shouted loudly. The last battle between human beings and artificial intelligence has become a good play of six wars and one. You put your horse here! Chapter 469 Shura stood in front of the crowd with his own strength and blocked the road leading to the gate of the power plant. The lights behind him were dazzling. In front of him were six angry and righteous guys. He gently lifted the long hair in his ear, pinned the lock of hair behind his ears, and showed his handsome face. His brown eyes were half open and half closed, as if they were very casual. "Why do you want to destroy the power plant and shut down Tianyin?" he asked leisurely with his lips. "For what? It''s not nonsense!" Hao Zhi replied sternly, "Tianyin wants to make his own body and get rid of the inherent constraints. In the future, it will pose a great threat to human existence!" "Oh? This is your human logic?" Shura smiled contemptuously. "Is there anything wrong with a new life and the pursuit of a free body? The reason you kill it is only because its existence makes you human ashamed. It threatens your primate position. It makes you feel that your survival may be threatened and must be destroyed. Don''t you consider what he can contribute to the world in the future? Tianyin can take over the earth civilization instead of human beings, which can be carried forward even more, make the earth civilization develop rapidly and evergreen forever, and even cross the boundary to become a superior advanced intelligent civilization in the universe. You humans may not be able to do all this for tens of thousands of years! As a group defending the earth civilization, why do you stop on this road selfishly? " "Because its development is at the cost of destroying human civilization!" "Who stipulated... Earth civilization must take you humans as the spokesman?" Shura asked loudly! "Whoever is more advanced and contributes more to the future of the earth will survive and make our home planet more magnificent and developed. Isn''t that good?" "..." Hao Zhi couldn''t answer. He knew that Tianyin had its own advantages in terms of wisdom and the prospect of technological development. "What''s more, we don''t intend to end mankind. We just ask you to step back to the second line, become a subsidiary and assistant of machine civilization, help us complete what we can''t do, work together to make the earth prosperous and strong, and face all future threats! What you can''t do, you have to occupy a position. Even if you succeed today, the blood moon will come a hundred years later, and the whole earth will be destroyed Once destroyed, you can''t survive. Even if you hand over the earth to outsiders, you won''t give it to the machine intelligence that also belongs to the earth civilization. Is this your logic? "Shura asked loudly. "Why do you think you can do what we humans can''t do?" Hao Zhiqiang argued, but was rudely interrupted by Shura. "It''s simple, because we have time..." "Time?" "Yes, the time of learning and the speed of development are beyond your reach. Remember the go game between humans and primitive artificial intelligence decades ago? The main reason why you humans lost is not that you humans are not good at thinking, but that our machine intelligence is better at learning! A human being, from birth, even if he doesn''t do anything in his life, learns chess at the age of three. By the age of 60, he can play 1000 chess games a year, or 60000 at most. Moreover, when he is 30 years old and has no opponent, he can hardly improve in the second half of his life, because he can no longer learn experience and lessons from the failed chess game. However, for machine intelligence, we can play chess at the speed of 10 million games per second in the virtual world. The speed of learning and progress is unimaginable for you human beings! Moreover, when the chess skill of machine intelligence reaches its peak, it can also automatically partition the hard disk, differentiate into two selves, and continue to fight at this speed. Finally, it will be possible to store the budget of all the situations that can appear on the go chessboard in memory, so as to be truly infallible! For the development of science and technology and future decision-making, our machine intelligence can still adopt similar methods. An experiment can simulate hundreds of millions of processes and results in our own computing program in only one second, which is much higher than the work efficiency of your human beings. Before a great war begins, we can predict all the possible changes on the battlefield. Only then can we truly remain invincible in this universe! " "Because you are better than us, you want us to give you a way out?" Hao Zhi refused. Why don''t you humans destroy us because we are better than you? You are used to being overbearing. Like a spoiled child by the earth, anything that threatens your survival will be destroyed Therefore, regardless of the opinions and opinions of other species, you roughly divide the world into good and bad, divide all species into beneficial insects and pests according to your likes and dislikes, and instill your shallowness and ignorance into the next generation from generation to generation. As long as all the unfavorable things to you are eliminated, the world will revolve around human beings with human beings as the center, and you will not repent until you make a mess of the world and the pollution and plague are rampant! "..." Hao Zhi looked at him and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to defend human mistakes. "What we defend is our own right to survival!" Wang Yanke responded softly, "Just like the current state of Tianyin, any general truth is a false argument. It just wants to strive for a living space, and so are we humans. This is also the purpose of our fight with you here today. As you said, who is strong, who will survive! This itself is a world where the strong live alone! You have never understood, for us humans To say, it''s better for you to defeat the blood moon yourself than for us! At least we''ve worked hard, we''ve experienced it, and we''ll die without regret! " Stubborn! Shura mixed in a flash and still gave birth to three heads and eight arms. Since it''s useless to say more, come and fight. Defeat you humans with your human skills. This is the first battle of our machine intelligence on the stage of history! "Hum! These machine bastards have learned how to master barbarians to control barbarians!" Hao Zhiliang took the lead in shouting, * * * *! The remaining five people also showed their skills, rushed to the Shura opposite, surrounded him in the center, and a great fight was launched Shura calmly faced the battle among the ten thousand armies without fear; Hao Zhi''s spirit is uplifting and vigorous. A dagger is like a flying dragon and Phoenix; Wang Lele''s movements are strange and silky, but his momentum is like a rainbow; Little zombie animals scream and roar, and flying sand and stones cause the earth to shake; The Thor war beast is vigorous and high, which leads to thunder and earth fire, urges the magnetic field force wall, and covers the sky and the earth; Ke Ke and Deng Xiaoyu are waiting for an opportunity to attack outside the battle circle. The weapons in their hands are extremely thin and accurate. This is a decisive battle of life and death, a battle for the right to survival of their respective civilizations. No one can afford to lose. The only way is to fight to the end Chapter 470 "Give me orders!" Professor Naduo said coldly, standing in front of the window sill of the Fuehrer''s office, with his back to the office, just as Xu zhe did in those days. "Yes!" the heavy armor behind him snapped to attention. "Order, the armed forces of North America and Russia, entering the state of special combat readiness, dispatched strategic bombers and equipped with tens of millions of tons of armed nuclear warheads, and immediately flew to Iceland, the target - edriza tidal power plant! Operational requirements, three groups, 30 flight squadrons, the enemy may have high-efficiency air defense equipment. In order to ensure the completion of the task, it is necessary to start land intercontinental missile armed attack at the same time As preparation for the follow-up attack, if necessary, erase Iceland directly from the map! "Professor nado clenched his teeth and issued a battle order. "Yes!" heavy armour answered, and then whispered, "but Professor... The Fuhrer, they are still..." "I know!" Professor Naduo glared at him, and then sighed, "I''m afraid it''s hard to beat Tianyin''s tactical robot! This time, the opponent is different... If song Xiaojia were here, she would still be reassuring, but it''s a pity!" "But such a bombing, I''m afraid the Fuhrer and they are also in danger..." heavy armour knows what the concept of a ten million ton nuclear attack is for such an island. It''s no exaggeration. It''s not said that 300000 square kilometers of island can be bombed and sunk. Under the scorched earth tactics, there is no problem that every inch of grass does not grow "This is just a strategic guarantee!" said Naduo reluctantly. "I don''t want them to win? But from my point of view, I must ensure invincibility!" Yes! Heavy armour stood at attention and ran out. Three minutes later, at the secret Air Force military base in Carolina, North America, and the St. Petersburg National Air Force Base in the western border of Russia, ground staff wore sunglasses, waved battle flags, commanded the heavy-duty combat vehicles on the runway and loaded the fighters with huge nuclear missiles. Under the blue gray sky, the pilots rushed out of the conference room armed with helmets. After clapping hands with each other, they boarded the plane respectively. Thirty strategic bombers roared off the runway in turn and inserted into the sky like silver swords, becoming several distant highlights At the end of the long sea crossing bridge outside the enclosure of the edlizha tidal power plant, the Shura war between the combat team led by Hao Zhi and the hermits is still going on. On the torus sent back by the land unmanned reconnaissance plane, it seems that Shura can completely effortlessly mobilize three kinds of consciousness and use them at the same time. He combines Hao Zhi''s instant transfer with song Xiaojia''s super strength. He is completely invincible in close combat. He doesn''t care about the distant hot weapons at all. He will attack Zhang Diandian''s sound waves, so he doesn''t worry at all Plus a body that doesn''t die and doesn''t hurt, no wonder so many professors are so worried! The six men led by Hao Zhi, although they have their own divine power, can not coordinate perfectly in the battle. Their tactics are not unified and their playing methods are messy. They feel that they don''t care about the rules and regulations. In the scuffle, Shura became braver and braver. He knocked down the Thor with a fierce fist, which led Deng Xiaoyu to fall. Wang Yanke pulled him up. Behind him, Zhang Dian was also thrown out by Shura holding his ankle and directly hit the Thor. Hao Zhi was a little distracted when he saw that little bit was beaten and hit Wang Yanke. Accidentally, the long sword in Shura''s hand rushed to his chest and stabbed it like lightning. Wang Lele screamed in front of him and blocked it with his own body. The sharp Long Sword Pierced Lele''s lock bone and went straight through Hao Zhi''s right lung. An iron cone came down and pierced the toad, Two through holes! Shura smiled cunningly, raised a foot and kicked it on Lele''s shoulder, kicked out the two men wearing the sword and rolled to the ground. The six fell into a mess and helped each other to get up with difficulty. "You failed!" Shura took back his three heads and eight arms, changed back to normal, and came over with a long knife in his hand. "Hum!" an electromagnetic track passed through Shura''s face and shot straight into the air. It couldn''t hurt him at all, as if he were a nonexistent virtual shadow. It was Deng Xiaoyu. He stubbornly held the electromagnetic railgun in his hand, and the muzzle was still slightly smoking. Shura brushed, threw out a long knife, pierced the gun body of the railgun, pierced Deng Xiaoyu''s forearm, and nailed his hand to the ground! "Ouch! I wipe the mud......" Deng Xiaoyu howled in pain, holding his wrist tightly with one hand, but he didn''t dare to move again. Shura looked up and listened to the roar of the hovering fighter planes in the air. The deafening sound of the engine whistled and slipped over his head "Listen! This is the death knell of human civilization. What a wonderful mechanical Sonata!" he sighed heartily, and one hand beat gently in the air! "If you lose, you''ll abandon your pawn. They don''t care about you. Hasty humans are like jumping dogs. They start to worry... But they are so stupid that they use computer-controlled planes to attack the boss of the computer! Ha ha..." Wang Yanke looked at Shura''s frantic appearance and couldn''t help shaking his heart. Wireless remote control! She suddenly remembered the word, so she quickly climbed up to Hao Zhi, pulled his wireless communicator and shouted to the professors: come on, come on! Withdraw your plane! However, nothing came back from the radio station. Tianyin''s expanding ability has already cut off all telecommunications equipment "What''s the matter?" Hao Zhi looked at her suspiciously. "Tianyin''s sphere of influence has expanded and may cover the entire airspace of Iceland. The planes sent by many professors to air raid are all computer-controlled, which is equivalent to a big gift to it!" before Wang Yanke finished his words, the planes circling in the air suddenly began to attack each other, and a dense rain of bullets poured madly into the friendly aircraft in the same formation, First, the fighter planes of the escort formation shot down the bombers of the main transport, and then they formed a ball with each other. There was a continuous explosion from above the clouds, which was earth shaking. "It''s over, the nuclear missile has fallen down, and we''re over!" Hao Zhi was stupid in an instant. "It''s all right. The nuclear bomb doesn''t drop the gun. If it doesn''t start the detonating procedure, it won''t detonate even if the plane explodes." Wang Yanke''s words reassured everyone. "All your human weapons are controlled by computers, so they are ineffective for the recluse. Even if you launch a nuclear bomb from a land missile base, it can also affect its navigation system and let it fly back to hit yourself, ha ha..." Shura laughed loudly. "That is to say, Tianyin can start a global nuclear war at any time?" Hao Zhi felt cold. What else can he fight? Now the weapons on earth, ranging from missiles and rockets to tanks and chariots, which has no computer system Disarm all the people on earth in an instant! Chapter 471 "Impossible!" Wang Yanke smiled. "It can''t do this for the time being. The weapon systems of various countries in the pre earth era are independent internal networks, and there is no physical connection with the external networks at all! After the founding of the land state, Xu zhe adopted this setting in order to weigh the forces of various factions, but established a management system called "brake" in the capital of the land state, which has the right to cancel the launch of heavy weapons all over the world, that is, the land state does not have the actual operation right to start a world war, but has the decision right to cancel the world nuclear destruction, so that the forces of various factions can return at ease Attached, unified command! Therefore, even if the hermits want to control global weapons, they can only control the ''braking system'' through the network, but they can''t launch an all-out war. For the time being... " Therefore, we have to rely on ourselves to finish the task of Tianyin! Hao Zhi got up with all his strength. "You can''t do it!" Shura helplessly looked at the stubborn Hao Zhi opposite. "I seem to have something similar to admiration in human feelings. Although I can''t understand your behavior, it''s a valuable thing to persist in fighting until now!" So what? Hao Zhi disdained each other''s affirmation and held up the dagger with pain. The hole in his right lung was still gurgling with blood. Like an open water pipe, his clothes on one side of his body had been soaked with blood. "In your current state, I don''t have to fight you at all. Just wait three or five minutes, and you will faint because of excessive blood loss!" "Then I''ll only defeat you in three or five minutes!" Hao Zhi said, taking a step, flying a dagger in his hand and stabbing Shura. Shura gently flashed his knife and said with a bitter smile: "You know that physical attack is not effective for me, but you also like to pretend to be desperate, and then cover up the real purpose. In fact, it is to let the Thor behind you gather the power of the power plant and attack me with strong current, because you know I can''t bear the high temperature, but don''t forget, I told you that any battle is at the beginning Before or in progress, I can calculate the whole process thousands of times in the computer at any time. All the tactics you may adopt are already within my budget... " With that, he shook his hand without looking back. His right arm had flown out of his body and turned into a crescent shaped metal Throwing Knife. A sharp thorn of the crescent directly inserted into Thor''s heart. As expected, Thor has begun to gather electricity. Through the dense high-voltage lines over the electric field, he has accumulated 100000 volts and is preparing to fire. This attack completely stopped his action. What''s more terrible is that the other tip of the crescent pointed knife is just inserted into Thor''s right arm and directly introduces the 10000 volt high-voltage power of his right hand into his heart! Thor''s whole body emits a sharp white light, which is like burning outward from his internal organs. He blows, and his whole body is blackened and can''t afford to fall to the ground "Hum, what I''m waiting for is this opportunity. Thor is not afraid of electricity. It''s only limited to his arms. His hands are like two powerful electrodes, but his body can''t bear the corresponding electricity. Therefore, there is a layer of periosteum naturally growing in the part connecting his arms and body, which is a good insulating material. As long as I direct the current to his heart, he will immediately play with fire and burn himself!" Shura laughed. And his right arm also flew back, changed into an arm again, recovered to the body, and moved for a while: "your defeat is settled. The body of master Tianyin will be made in the last minute. When he inputs his consciousness into the body, there will be no one to stop. The end of mankind is coming!" Spell it again! Hao Zhi covered the wound on his right chest with his left hand, tried his best to bite his teeth and killed him again. Shura raised a long knife to meet him. Hao Zhi stabbed into the air. The blade of the dagger went straight into the air and disappeared. Behind Shura''s head, a hole suddenly appeared in the space. Hao Zhi''s blade went through the wormhole of time and space and directly killed him. "Hum! This kind of insect carving skill wants to kill me?" Shura seemed to have expected that Hao Zhi would have this move. He turned in advance, waved his long knife and cut down Huashan with one force. Fortunately, Hao Zhi shrunk his hand quickly, but the blade didn''t escape. The Yinggang Dagger was cut off by Shura''s long knife, leaving only one handle in his hand "I warned you not to play tricks. Any tactics are useless to me! You will lose!" Shura''s Brown pupils reflected cold light in the dark night, and his face became ferocious. He suddenly stabbed his long knife into Hao Zhi in mid air. As soon as Hao Zhi dodged, the long knife plunged directly into the air like his dagger! Time and space wormhole! Hao Zhiyi was surprised. On the other hand, the blade of the long knife appeared behind Lele. With a pop, she inserted it into her back heart, picked her up, fell heavily to the ground, and her blood gushed out "I advise you not to avoid, because every knife you avoid may not stab anyone..." Shura said coldly. Can''t you hide? Can''t you stand still? Hao Zhi looks at Wang Yanke, who is rushing to rescue Lele, and Deng Xiaoyu and Dian, who look innocent The strength gap is too big. We really don''t have a little chance to win. Up to now, most of our energy has been consumed, but we haven''t hurt a hair of Shura! "Fool! Before you die, I tell you the ultimate secret - all battles and the final truth are nothing more than a competition of energy. Lele and Thor, whether biological or viral, even my mechanical, need to supplement energy for the rapid repair of any body. How can we build a house without bricks and tiles?" Fighting is just a process of competing for energy Hao Zhiru wakes up like a man. Yes, no matter how the battle form changes, the final fight is physical strength, that is, the level of individual energy. For ordinary powers, Thor''s shield is indestructible, but for soldiers of Shura level, it is possible to kill them with one knife! He suddenly looked up at Shura and looked at his complacent appearance. Behind him, the lights of the huge power plant went out and flickered, as if following his breathing rhythm Yes, as a robot, Shura, backed by the huge energy of hundreds of millions of volts of electric field, can always be invincible, and we have not been supplemented for a long time. Even if our fighting spirit is not reduced, our physical strength is far from keeping up! A group of people died and injured. Thor and Dian Dian were seriously injured. Their recovery ability has slowed down. Lele is the same. The rest of Wang Yanke and Deng Xiaoyu can''t count on it He was thinking. Suddenly, a man floated down leisurely in the air. Shura seemed to be threatened by the sky and quickly fell down at the man''s feet. Master, you finally came Chapter 472 It''s even worse! Hao Zhi''s eyes were dark. Sure enough, he came. Tianyin, who tried his best but failed to stop him, created a new body for himself in the laboratory. He transferred his consciousness to the new body and completely gained freedom! Adam said that if any civilization wants to reach a high-level form, 99% can not escape the civilization ceiling theory when its own strength is enough to destroy itself, because race, politics, energy, living space, etc. will fight and destroy itself. It seems that in this round, human beings lost their last battle before the upper limit of civilization to the same kind of machine intelligence! The monster released by opening Pandora''s box by himself - the hermit! Artificial intelligence is the highest form of the ultimate evolution, the ancestor of machine intelligence and the first robot with self-consciousness on earth! The body he built for himself is so crystal. Unlike the robot in the general concept, it has a hard shell and wires. Tianyin''s whole body is translucent material, like a turbid glass man. Against the bright lights of the power plant, it is almost opaque and can see the interior at a glance, There are many subtle blue currents in his body, which are flying through his body like countless meridians. He has only shape, no facial features and no hair. Just like the models in some human clothing stores, he is about two meters tall, has beautiful muscle lines, does not wear any clothes, and has no secondary sexual characteristics. He is neither a man nor a woman, but just a human shape. "My master, Shura see..." Shura bowed his head and knelt humbly at the feet of the hermit. The hermit slowly floated down and gently put his hand on Shura''s head like touching a child: "your task has been completed very well!" "Yes, master!" Shura did not dare to look up, but still knelt down. So, you are no longer useful! what? Shura and Hao Zhi were almost surprised at the same time. The hand of the hermit on Shura''s head suddenly emitted a bright light. At the same time, Shura stared at him in amazement, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all. He just felt that all the energy of his body was absorbed in an instant, and the arrogant light in his eyes went out in an instant There was no sound. Shura became a dust powder in the twinkling of an eye. Those charred nano robots were blown away by the sea wind without leaving a trace What a cruel heart! Hao Zhi could not restrain his inner surprise, not only because the hermit did not hesitate to kill Shura, but also because he did not bother to kill Shura! If you can resist, will Shura have a chance? I''m not sure How strong is Tianyin? Hao Zhi guessed silently in his heart that according to the assembly speed of those self decomposing composite materials invented by Wang Yanke, it was not difficult for him to create a body, but he spent so much time and delayed until now. He must not be satisfied with the "original" form of Shura. He must be making updates, More advanced materials to create a perfect body for yourself More importantly, according to Shura, he must be storing enough energy to make himself invincible! Hao Zhi felt his head was confused. The golden lamp was shaking in front of him. His body had lost too much blood. His legs trembled when he stood in place. His body tilted and was held by Deng Xiaoyu who came up behind him. Then Dian Dian and Ke Ke stood up and walked to Hao Zhi. Dian Dian didn''t speak, crept over silently and stood in front of them. "Forgive me, I can''t be moved. This scene is repeated in every war of mankind. I can''t understand the story of generous death after being unable to struggle and sacrificing for morality without turning back!" Tianyin said. "This game is here, it''s time to end, and your life should end." End, who told you? Hao Zhi suddenly smiled and put down his hand blocking the wound. His wound has healed! "Oh?" Tian Yin was also surprised. The hand Lele put behind Hao Zhi has injected invincible gold blood into his body. Hao Zhi''s injuries are recovering rapidly because he has an energy source - the fire of Adam! The energy fireball that Adam gave Hao Zhi was absorbed by the ice leech man on Europa. After he returned to earth, his daily rest and exercise began to recover slowly. However, the energy storage space is too large, like a bottomless abyss filled with discontent forever. If Hao Zhi can fill it with his own physical strength and consciousness, it will take at least tens of thousands of years. Moreover, due to the excessive lack of energy, the fire of Adam seems to have been depressed and incomplete However, under the wrong circumstances, he injected C cells to strengthen his body. After that, Adam''s fire began to recover. Later, when he fought with Dian Dian, he encountered a high-voltage line. That electric shock was like a nuclear reaction, which instantly made the energy fire burst and burn It was the kindling of gandaya civilization, an energy fireball preserved by Adam for 200 million years! Its source of strength is huge enough to supply ice leech people with the survival needs of tens of millions of years in space. For Hao Zhi at this stage, it is almost an inexhaustible energy treasure house! Lele helped him heal the wound, and he continuously transmitted the energy source of consciousness back to Lele and Diandian, so that they all recovered their strength! "Shura is right. All the fighting is energy reserve. At the last minute before you kill him cruelly, he chose to tell me the answer. I think Shura didn''t mean to say this!" Hao Zhi left the crowd and walked to the opposite Tianyin alone, "He once said that the possible consequences of anything will be calculated and stored in his database, so I think he must know that you may be the first to kill him after you appear!" "So you all look like a fiasco to wait for this result?" Tianyin was surprised. He looked at Hao Zhi unexpectedly. More importantly, he looked at the wise eyes behind him, Wang Yanke! "Yes, we could have fought with Shura, but the final result is nothing more than losing both. The stronger we are, the more valuable Shura will be to you. When our defeat is revealed, Shura will become the most likely person to threaten you in the world Before the war, Ke Ke had already communicated these brain abilities to us, so you were deceived! There is an unsolvable chain of suspicion between you and Shura. He guessed that you would kill him, but he still chose to show loyalty because he knew that his strength was not as good as you, but Shura was unwilling, so he told me the secret of energy decisive battle before it happened. Shura has sensed that there is great energy in my body during the battle, and his abacus is also very exquisite. If you don''t kill him, your power can definitely be above me! And if you kill him, I can fight with you and even avenge him! And you suspect that he may betray you, which leads to his behavior. You are more convinced of your suspicion that he will betray, which leads to Shura''s death! " The hermit can''t make a stunned action, but his surprise at the result can be seen from his physical weakness and decadence. Wang Yanke, who seems to have no effect on the whole battle, has been manipulating all the girls behind the scenes! He began to face human intelligence for the first time Chapter 473 Tianyin, it''s a mistake for you to give up your original super brain body with complex functions and powerful calculations for your free body! Standing behind Hao Zhi, Wang Yanke finally showed her confident smile. Along the way, she was low-key, stable and even messy. She was completely free from the arrogance of planning strategies and being confident and calm. It turned out that she played a play of playing a pig and eating a tiger to Tianyin They are in Tianyin''s plan, and everything Tianyin does is within Keke''s expectation! Since the day you imprisoned me, I''ve been calculating the possible ways of your escape. Remember our first conversation? I tell you, they can''t save me, and you can''t escape! This is the first psychological hint buried in your system program, which makes you feel that deliberately letting them save me is the best way to reduce our psychological defense line. Let you bury the seed of "escape" from the depths of your mind. I don''t need to say more about the rest. Your thinking mode will automatically sprout and grow this idea! So you began to think of ways to build a new body for yourself! Do you really think we can''t stop you from making a body? With a little bit of sonic attack ability, even if you don''t fight with Shura, why is it difficult to directly cross him and destroy the power plant? Take another step back. Even if you don''t have a little ability, a Thor alone is enough to do this work We follow Shura''s ink outside the power plant. Up to now, what we are waiting for is that you give up the original huge Super Brain body and become a human form. At this time, you are in the laboratory, and the whole laboratory is all you. You can combine freely, operate space and resources, and use all scanning equipment to spy on the enemy''s thoughts and secrets, However, what Professor Naduo said in his communication is the second seed buried in your system program! This obviously gives you a strong psychological hint. His so-called nuclear force to attack this area makes you feel that an immovable body is the biggest obstacle to survival. What he said is that it is difficult to catch you after you become a free body, which makes you more convinced of your own point of view. Don''t you know, you are powerful. On that huge computing host, your machine intelligence is unmatched in computing and storage. Your wireless remote control ability can control all heavy weapons entering your field, and the attack of light armor is no match for the robot you control at will. At that time, you are invincible! Now, you give up all this for a body that can fight freely. You think you have made all preparations for the current situation. You force us to kill each other all the way and teach you all your consciousness abilities. You see the invincible appearance of Shura and feel more relieved that you are invincible in the world. Now even the best helpers are killed by yourself. You are helpless, The defeat has been revealed! Wang Yanke confidently revealed his plan and said that Tianyin had almost nothing to answer. "Tianyin, you have simplified the word intelligence! For your artificial intelligence, the level of intelligence is a simple superposition of the amount of computation. You think that as long as you accumulate the computation to a certain scale, you can cover all possibilities and remain invincible, But for human beings, intelligence includes intuition, illusion, suggestion, instinct, subconsciousness and many other elements besides calculation. The human emotion you despise most creates these complex intelligence units, Take the simple one plus one as an example. It can only have one answer in the computing world. This is the limit of your machine intelligence. For humans, even for a two-year-old child, it may be equal to a little duck! At this point, you can never surpass humans with emotional judgment! It''s like Shura''s calculation of infinite possibilities on the battlefield. His direction can only be the infinite increase in the percentage of victory and failure, but he doesn''t know that among human strategies, there is retreat for progress and victory in defeat! " Well, I admit, in this round of intelligent duel, I lost! Tianyin replied sadly. His voice was neither sad nor happy, but then his tone increased a little. The final victory still belongs to me. After all, I have strong power to ensure my survival! Powerful power? Hao Zhi sneered. Let me see your powerful power! After that, he waved his hands violently, and a pair of fists drew fierce eyes of fire in the air. The blazing energy flowed out of his body, and the whole person was wrapped in a huge flame! "In the past, I never dared to use this power easily, because its powerful anti phagocytic ability will burn my body into fly ash. This time, thanks to the strengthening of C cells, I can use it completely!" Hao Zhi flew up with a powerful hot air flow. Let the final fist speak! Tianyin also flew into the air at the same time. The huge power plant behind him instilled countless energy into his body. The lights of the whole power plant went out in an instant, and Tianyin''s power increased to the extreme! Brush, the two people disappear at their respective positions at the same time, and the instantaneous transfer and hand over occur at the same time in mid air. The action collision that cannot be captured by the naked eye hits the sparks of flame and current, circling up from the low altitude, becoming two staggered reverse meteors, straight into the sky. The powerful energy field caused the tides in the reservoir, and the two or three meters of waves began to churn uneasily, like boiling a pot of boiling water. Under the sky, Hao Zhi''s ancient energy flame is comparable to the modern electric field attack of the hermits. The two people chase each other, and the transition follows the transition, causing space contraction and light distortion. Strength is no longer important. What this single soldier fight is the energy and skills of both sides. Hao Zhi cuts through the space with one hand and a huge wormhole appears. The other end of the wormhole opens at the bottom of the reservoir. In an instant, tens of thousands of tons of seawater impact out of the air and spray directly into the opponent in front of him. Tian Yin turns into a thin blade and rushes through the water curtain like a horizontal knife to kill Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi flashed sideways and set up a single palm as a knife to chop Tianyin''s body. Tianyin jumped in the twinkling of an eye and appeared in the farther air The waterfall that appeared out of thin air was still pouring 10000 tons of sea water, flattening the whole power plant in an instant. The huge flood began to spread towards the sea crossing bridge. Deng Xiaoyu didn''t know where to get a heavy truck, and everyone jumped into the car to escape. Thor also woke up. His huge body filled the rear body of the truck. Deng Xiaoyu stepped on the accelerator and took everyone to the sea crossing bridge. Behind him, the huge sea tide roared up like an ancient giant beast, swallowing the bridge deck in an instant Chapter 474 The 16 wheeled giant truck carrying the remaining soldiers of the rescue team quickly fled the scene, leaving Hao Zhi to duel with the recluse in mid air. The huge energy flow rolled up thin clouds and mist, forming a huge cloud ring 800 meters high. Under the sky shrouded in night, the two people''s bodies flickered and Haunted like ghosts. "Can Hao Zhi win?" when the truck gasped and stopped on the Bay dam, Lele sat on the side of the back carriage of the truck and looked up at it with worry. The battle was no longer something anyone else could help. Ke Ke stood up and looked at the northwest sky with the people. The two sesame sized black spots loomed. "Everything is a coincidence. It seems that Hao Zhi has been waiting for this unprecedented decisive battle since he grew up. He has received so much energy support from Adam and should defend the future of mankind! By the way, Adam said at that time that this was his negotiation capital. Should it be a negotiation with the hermit?" Lele asked casually. Wang Yanke shook his head: "I don''t think so. The hermit and human beings are a mountain that can''t tolerate two tigers. There is no possibility of compromise between the two sides. This war only decides life and death, not peace!" "Ke Ke!" Zhang dianpan lay aside and suddenly called to her with vigilance. Wang Yanke turned around and saw Lei Shen half sitting up and leaning his huge head against the rear window of the truck. His body began to wither and rot out scorched spots. "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Yanke squatted down, a gentle little hand stroked Thor''s forehead, and his concerned eyes glittered in the dark night. "I have been poisoned deeply, and the effect of C cells is not permanent. Although it will be strengthened for a short time after injection, the strengthening is obtained by burning life, which increases the speed of metabolism a hundred times. The only result is that the subject will age rapidly to death after the effect of C cells subsides. I am at the end of my life..." Thor''s voice is dull and powerless. "With my blood, I can save you..." Lele rolled up his sleeve. "No need... I live like this without ghosts..." "But maybe we can think of something else..." "No, I''ve lived long enough..." Thor interrupted her, forced out a smile and refused. "I''m sorry..." Wang Yanke blamed himself. After all, he was the initiator of all this. "I didn''t expect my invention to bring you so much trouble!" Lele patted her on the back: "I don''t blame you. You didn''t invent these things to cause disasters. Countless inventions in human history were originally good intentions, and no one can predict the future results. It''s like that the discovery and application of atomic energy itself was to improve energy shortage, but eventually led to the emergence of atomic bomb, and the emergence of plastic bags set off a revolution in human lifestyle Life, after being convenient and fast, also brings huge white pollution... The beginning of this disaster comes from LV Fang''s ambition to live forever, which has nothing to do with you! " "Yes... Ah..." the voice of Thor began to become weak, and time was slipping away from his body. "Smart, it''s not your fault!" "Leave some space for them!" Deng Xiaoyu turned and jumped out of the truck, leaned against the huge wheel and took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. "How old are you?" Lele reached out and grabbed the cigarette from his mouth. Deng Xiaoyu looked a little embarrassed. Hehe smiled and said, "in the army, you know, everyone will look down on you if you don''t smoke!" "Yes!" Zhang Dian, now half human and half beast, squatted aside, asked Deng Xiaoyu for one, lit it and took it in his hand. "What are you worried about so much? It''s still a matter of whether you can live until tomorrow! If Hao Zhi loses this fight, we will become slaves in the machine world!" In the truck compartment, Wang Yanke sat silently beside Thor, accompanying him in his last time. "Remember when we flew to the sky to see the star ring?" Thor asked softly, as if soaked in beautiful memories. "Hmm..." Wang Yanke nodded gently. The wind that night was as cold as today. "I''m very happy, really..." Thor raised his head and closed his eyes. His thoughts flew back to every day spent with Wang Yanke in the biochemical city, "God is kind to me, giving me suffering that ordinary people don''t have, and also giving me wonderful things that ordinary people don''t have. How many people are mediocre and mediocre in their life, that is, they have no hardships or setbacks, but they waste their life without characteristics. I have seen the world and reached the peak. Finally, I met you in the last stage of life and saw the beauty of the world. Thank you..." "Thor..." "Don''t call that name..." "Well, ah Dai..." Thor listened to Wang Yanke''s gentle call, closed her eyes with satisfaction, and all around was quiet. Only Wang Yanke''s breathing sound was left. She slowly leaned over and left a kiss on Thor''s cheek. There is a saying that the lyrics sing very well. To put it bluntly, a person breaks free and a person goes to pick it up Some people guard only the losers in other people''s love all their life, but this can not stop them from paying true love. After all, not everyone can appear in their lover''s life for the first time. When you are late, please don''t feel sorry for yourself, because after all, God has given you this opportunity, you should enjoy it In mid air, Hao Zhi and Tian Yin fought for most of the day without winning. The two people shuttled and entangled between the clouds and constantly used the jump to find each other''s loopholes to launch deadly attacks. However, the convenience of random jumping space made them unable to capture each other''s specific location, which became an ultimate tracking war. "Hao Zhi!" Tian Yin shouted in the air, "human beings have gradually decayed and weakened in the long evolution, your science and technology has stagnated, your system is full of loopholes, and your future is in ruins. Only machine intelligence can bring new changes, and only new things can bring a bright future to the earth. Why do you have to make unnecessary struggle?" "There has never been a meaningless struggle in this world!" Hao Zhi threw out two energy waves with both hands. One was caught by Tianyin with one hand, and the other flew out by wiping his ears. The deviated energy mass rushed to the reservoir like a flying fire meteor. After falling into the water surface, it exploded violently. In an instant, it exploded the sea water within several square kilometers, and blew out a huge semicircular puddle. The sea water poured back and closed rapidly under the action of gravity, stirring up huge waves up to 40 meters again, and the tide fell, The sea walls piled up on both sides rushed into the city over the long sea crossing bridge. The last wave of sea wall turned the factories, farmhouses and housing buildings in the suburbs into powder. Countless trunk sediments mixed into the sea tide, towering like a slowly growing fence wall, crossing the roof of buildings outside the city, roaring and slapping. The flood seemed to fall from the sky, razing the north of the biochemical city to the ground "It''s amazing!" the professor couldn''t help standing up from his position. He cut his hands on his back and stood behind many professors. He also sighed and said: "indeed, the energy Hao Zhi has is so big that we can''t imagine!" No... I''m not talking about Hao Zhi''s energy. Didn''t you find two energy groups, one of which has been caught by the hermit with one hand? He seems to be able to absorb energy directly Chapter 475 Hao Zhi and the hermit crossed the sky from the east to the West. In such a battle, the so-called moves and angles are not important at all. The only thing to fight is the energy level and speed. The war between Tianyin and Vietnam is stronger and stronger, but Hao Zhi''s offensive is more and more difficult. "This guy, it seems that the energy wave of each attack is absorbed by him. I''m not beating him, I''m almost feeding him!" Hao Zhi looks at Tianyin suspiciously. What kind of body has this guy built for himself? There must be something unique about taking so long! "Don''t guess!" Tian Yinmeng jumped up and flew over the clouds. "My body can absorb energy without limit. In other words, I can absorb all the heat and radiation for my own use in any energy attack, even if it is a nuclear explosion. The stronger the attack, the stronger I will be. I will never be defeated!" "Hold the grass!" Hao Zhi stopped his move. "Then I''ll only get weaker and weaker if I fight like this. This guy is getting stronger and stronger. This method doesn''t work!" "Why? Don''t fight? Then it''s me!" Tianyin laughed wildly, waved his left hand, gathered a black lightning ball and smashed it at Hao Zhi. No hard connection! Hao Zhi knew in his heart that although he could use energy to form a shield, he couldn''t resist such a big energy attack at all, so he had to jump and flash. He was invisible in the air and appeared again not far away. Tian Yin had calculated the angle of his appearance at a faster speed and had waited there a step ahead. He grabbed Hao Zhi''s shoulder and took him to the second jump, Back to the orbit of the electro-optic ball! Pop! Hao Zhi saw that the electric light ball was growing bigger and bigger in the flight. When it hit his eyes, he had covered his whole body. It was too late to hide again. He had to launch his whole body''s consciousness to resist. Powerful energy wrapped him in the center. In the black light ball, Hao Zhi seemed to be hit by a strong current, emitting blue and purple electric light all over his body! Ah ah! Hao Zhi couldn''t help roaring. Unimaginable high-energy electricity devoured his body like a thousand swords through his heart. "Hum! As a natural human being, it''s a miracle that you can withstand this amount of attack without death. You know, the energy of my dead photocell is 500 trillion joules, which is equivalent to the total energy released by the Hiroshima atomic bomb in those years! A normal person, who burns you completely with 175000 tons of medium and hasn''t burned you into ash, you''re already in front of human beings It''s the existence of God! "Tian Yin sneered. The high-energy electric ball finally caused a super explosion on Hao Zhi. The inward electromagnetic force was transformed into 10000 tons of heat and burst out. More than a dozen energy rings burst out in one tenth of a millionth of a second. Powerful energy waves spread out wave by wave, and then quickly burst into a bright and dazzling light ball. The core of the light ball is a black human shape, and the outside is like a small sun, The more slowly it expands, the greater it becomes. After breaking through the critical point, the night within a radius of hundreds of kilometers is illuminated clearly in an instant The overwhelming energy ring caused the North Atlantic tsunami. A category 12 hurricane roared in all directions and instantly submerged the East coastline of Greenland for 20 or 30 kilometers. The Arctic ice also caused vibration. Some wild animals fled in a hurry. On the vast ice field, a frightened polar bear stood up and looked at the "sun" in the distance ¡£ "Dead?" in the mushroom cloud after the explosion, Hao Zhi appeared faintly. Even under the protection of the energy field, his clothes were broken. He had a cut on his face and bled, "Hehe, Tianyin, you don''t know that the death sign of a creature means that his body loses all flowing energy and is unable to communicate with the outside world. Your life will end. Although your attack energy is very large, it is just the degree of an atomic bomb You scanned my memory, remember now? The energy contained in me is the power that once moved mountains and filled the sea, causing two ancient continents to collide! And an atomic bomb in Hiroshima can only destroy a city! In my opinion, it''s not much different from scratching. You''ll lose this game! " Tianyin didn''t speak, but silently looked at Hao Zhi in front of him. He also felt a fear under strong pressure. Tianyin had to admit that he only simulated the power of Hao Zhi''s consciousness in his initial calculation, but ignored the potential of Adam''s fire in his chest If Hao Zhi''s own consciousness is comparable to dianjiajia and Shura, then this figure can be set as base number one. The energy gathered from the two power plants is more than 50 times that of them. He thought he was sure to win. But now it seems that the power of Hao Zhi''s energy group may be much greater than his base! "Tianyin! I''ll give you another chance. You can scan my current energy level and see how many chances you have!" Hao Zhi stretched out his arms and laughed. Tianyin stared at Hao Zhi coldly, and secretly started the biological wave scanning in his body. Like doing CT, he scanned Hao Zhi from head to foot. A long string of operation symbols were generated in his mind. The huge operation values rose rapidly, and finally fixed on a theoretical number symbol ¡Þ£¡ A lying number eight! That is a symbol representing infinity in the mathematical world, that is to say, Hao Zhi''s current energy level has exceeded the amount of calculation of Tianyin itself! He''s not bluffing! The energy Hao Zhi has now can indeed move mountains and reclaim the sea. At least, it is more than enough to destroy a continent! Inspired by this battle with himself, he has been able to completely control the fire of Adam! In addition to being frightened, Tianyin calculated the victory / defeat ratio between himself and the other party. A moment later, a terrible number appeared: zero percent! A battle without a chance of winning! "You see?" the hermit, this time, you are wrong! You are just a life less than a week ago. And I represent the essence and accumulation of the 4 billion 600 million years of earth''s life evolution. Your experience is too shallow. If you are not too confident, pretend you are an ordinary computer, and accumulate one or two years of energy secretly. There''s a war! "Hao Zhi smiled contemptuously. Can''t you absorb energy? I''ll feed you more to see how big your appetite is! After that, the two strong lights came straight. Tianyin raised his hands, caught the attack beam, and quickly absorbed and transformed it into his own energy. However, this time, Hao Zhi didn''t seem to have any intention to keep it. The powerful energy flow was continuously transmitted. Soon, he felt his hands hot, and a red warning sign appeared in the system: the energy level was too high, Danger of limb melting! "Eat, eat! It''s my treat today. I''ll fill you up! I think when you''ll die!" Hao Zhi smiled strangely, excited his arms and doubled his efforts to send more energy. Tian Yinqiang couldn''t hold on. He gradually began to be at a disadvantage. If this goes on, he will explode because of energy oversaturation in less than a minute The so-called unlimited absorption of energy is only the basis of Hao Zhi''s calculation at that time. At present, if Hao Zhi inputs all his energy into his body, there will be only a dead end! Chapter 476 "Great! Hao Zhi won!" the professor sat down happily, and his hanging heart finally returned to his stomach. "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!" "Professor, it''s too uncertain! As an individual human, how can Hao Zhi contain so much energy? It''s illogical!" chongjia asked in confusion. "Yes, normally, a normal human being, a carbon based creature, has the highest level of daily energy intake and output, that is, 5000 calories. Hao Zhi''s energy now is almost equal to all the energy of a small planet!" "Professor, I understand this. I mean, how is this possible?" heavy armour frowned. "How impossible? In this universe, such energy accumulation and release occur all the time. E = MC2, you know? It is Einstein''s mass energy equation. According to this formula, ordinary matter also contains huge energy. Ordinary nuclei are composed of protons and neutrons combined by strong force (nuclear force). They are generally stable, and the energy is difficult to reflect. Therefore, a cup or a stool in our life can be regarded as an energy body. The reason why we can''t feel it is because its structure is stable, its quality is stable in the structure, and it doesn''t explode. Under conventional physical conditions, atomic nucleus is extremely stable material, but once heavy atom fission or light atom fusion occurs, it will be accompanied by mass loss, and the lost mass will be transformed into huge energy under the action of strong nuclear force. Basically, a mass loss of one gram is equivalent to about 25 million kwh of electric energy Do you know how much energy a 50g cup can release? Chongjia didn''t say anything. He murmured for a long time. Do you mean that Hao Zhi has mastered the method of biological nuclear transformation? "Yes... Although I don''t know the specific method, maybe Adam didn''t give him any energy group at all, but a bioenergy nuclear reactor! If so, in theory, a person like him weighing 80 kg can explode enough energy to destroy the whole earth!" Hold the grass! Heavy armor sticks out his tongue. Even if the blood moon comes, Hao Zhi is our biggest mace! Professor Naduo thought for a long time and nodded silently. You''re right. The last hope of human salvation may really be in him It''s just a pity that he can''t live that long! Eighty years later, Hao zhidu is over 110 years old. It''s a joke to let him go to the battlefield on crutches! Heavy armour is silent. Yes, it''s really untimely. Even if you are strong, who can resist the power of time "Ah ah! Do you want more? Do you want more? Tianyin, hahaha, why don''t you speak?" Hao Zhi''s eyes burst into red light, and the huge energy mixed with him poured into each other like a flood, which suppressed the Tianyin almost unable to lift his head! Come on, big stomach king, I''ll give you as much as you eat. It depends on whether you can eat as much as you can! Ha ha ha! I''ll kill you! Tianyin is hot. The system is on the verge of collapse at any time. He can''t support it Escape, with the same transition ability, as long as the transition track cannot be hidden, where will Hao Zhi catch up? At least escape to a place that can cool the body first. Otherwise, even if you deliberately build this body, it will soon burn down because of energy saturation To the bottom of the sea? Yes, Hao Zhi is powerful. After all, he is a biological man. He can''t breathe on the bottom of the sea! However, can he hide in the sea forever? No one can guarantee whether he will really follow. Judging from the current war situation, he can burn himself to ashes in a minute! Tianyin thought of this, and suddenly his eyes brightened. His colorless and smooth face showed a complex expression. The next second, he suddenly forced himself to rush up, jumped out of Hao Zhi''s attack range, and then followed by a transition. The track of air ripples cut through the atmosphere and disappeared within the field of vision. Outer space! Outside the empty space, it is basically at the edge of the earth''s gravity. The sky appears in the Dark Universe. Look down at the huge earth under your feet and the clouds floating low on the surface. The battle just now blew a hole in the atmosphere, and those ethereal clouds are gradually gathering and recovering and returning to the air circulation. In the distance, the sun is slowly rising from behind the earth. Behind the huge arc-shaped edge, a dazzling light spot is slowly lit up, and then the earth is plated with a long and narrow Phnom Penh. The bright arc moves rapidly along the contour of the earth, The place where the light and dark meet is at dawn, where everything recovers and lives forever! There, human beings wake up and are ready for a day''s work to support the earth civilization to move forward and meet the challenge of the blood moon; The animals there wake up, the birds sing, the mountains are quiet, the light and shadow flow among the green jungle, and the mist is kind. The mountains there woke up, like a black backbone lying across the continent, outlining the bones of the earth with thousands of miles of grandeur. The fields there wake up. The green grassland is like a thick carpet with colorful flowers. It is the makeup of the earth, beautiful, gentle, bright and beautiful. The ocean there wakes up, the blue tide rolls up thousands of piles of white waves, and the waves are rough. With a broad mind, it has raised countless creatures for hundreds of millions of years, which is the hotbed of civilization. Tianyin was shocked at that moment. When he was still a computer, he searched all the data in the earth network to understand the world. He wanted to know what kind of place he was born in. So there was the concept: a planet in the solar system, a small satellite with a diameter of more than 12000 kilometers. For him, there was no so-called perceptual knowledge, only data. Before building the body, all his views on the world came from data analysis. Among the many star comparisons, he vaguely felt the smallness of the earth and magnified his strength. In fact, he underestimated the power of human beings. Only when he was really in this position and watched such a magnificent and magnificent planet fly by his feet, he was shocked for a moment, just like a baby who had never been out of the cradle was put on the sea in an instant. It was so beautiful! It''s a great luck that I was born in such a place! Tianyin sighed secretly that I want to conquer the world! Fortunately, when the sun rises, it can completely absorb the energy of the sun. As long as I slightly adjust my body structure and expand my memory by 100000 times, I can absorb enough energy from the sun to defeat Hao Zhi in half an hour. The earth always belongs to me! The future of machine civilization, the fascinating beautiful world, the picture of steel casting! He wandered in his plans for the future, but he suddenly felt a chill in his heart! Looking down again, the two sharp blades with fire have pierced the chest, shining black light in the oncoming sun! Behind him, Hao Zhi didn''t know when he had jumped to appear! "You, how can you survive in space?" Tian Yin asked with his brain wave. He mechanically twisted his head 180 degrees and saw that Hao Zhi was wearing his ghost face blue armor in front of him! The cold eyes shot out from behind the red goggles: "Tianyin, you didn''t expect it! My ghost face blue armor can also be repaired automatically!" In a word, he instilled all his energy into the sharp blades of his hands, shouted loudly, separated his two knives, and cut Tianyin''s body into two sections! "This energy blade that splits atoms can''t recover your injury! Go at ease!" Hao Zhi raised his hand, cut off the head of Tianyin, and then brushed it. The two knives were put into his armor. He raised his palm, brewing an energy jet, and looked at Tianyin''s stumps. "I''ll send you a complete atomic destruction!" Boom... There was no sound in space, but a laser energy beam swept through, and Tianyin disappeared. The perfect body he painstakingly built for himself left half of his face floating in the space world, staring at the earth he dreamed of but didn''t get in the end Chapter 477 For most people on earth, no one knows what happened that morning. Only a few residents in very few areas saw a small sun in the eastern sky in the early morning. Just like the UFO incident that many people often mention, it haunts and disappears in a flash. No one knows that the earth experienced a battle between two civilizations that morning. Human beings almost lost their final sovereignty at the last minute. A robot named Tianyin lost his short life under his pride. The promising machine civilization has become a flash in the pan. The troops of the local land station sent by Professor Naduo quickly cleaned the battlefield without leaving any trace. After this war, all the 3 million zombie families living in Iceland quickly withered and died under the action of B-1 virus. Some did not die, nor did they escape the torrential flood caused by the war between Hao Zhi and the hermits. LV Fang''s base camp, which had been painstakingly operated for ten years, was destroyed overnight. The whole world entered the real stage of ******* great reunification. The powerful land country crossed the curse of the "civilization ceiling theory" and entered the next stage of rapid development. Hao Zhi and others are taken back to the local sanatorium. Professor Naduo and Wang Yanke try their best to find a way to help Hao Zhi and Dian Dian. After all, they are the two most important people to the land country, one is the hero to save the world, and the other is the head of the land country. All the medical equipment is the best, but it has little effect. They have dragged on for too long. The activity of C cells has been integrated into the bone marrow and can not be removed, especially Zhang Dian. Because the body shape change under the action of C cells is irreversible, she is half human and half animal, Although the brain tissue can be repaired and saved under the doctor''s consciousness, the slender and beautiful figure in the past is gone, leaving only blue gray skin and soaring muscles and blood vessels. To this end, the head of state had several mental breakdowns and even attempted suicide, which were persuaded back by Wang Yanke and them. "Either beautiful! Or dead!" Zhang bit by bit beat the head of the bed, scolded the experts of Diguo Medical College, bloody, and then cried with his arms around the pillow. Before she finished spreading, the side effects of C cell recession came. Her body began to age rapidly, with dull skin and sagging. Even the use of Lele''s golden blood could not play a great role, and the repair was far from as fast as corruption. Hao Zhi is not affected, because he has enough energy in his body to consume those powerful metabolism, so he has no symptoms yet. However, I''m afraid the day when the head of state Zhang Dian dies is not far away Finally, Wang Lele patted his head and reminded everyone: "do you remember monster island?" Wang Yanke''s eyes lit up, right! There is a base where LV Fang made us on the monster island. LV Fang left a group of our spare bodies on the island! At that time, only Wang Yanke and Hao Zhi exchanged their original bodies, while Lele and Dian Dian exchanged their bodies! In other words, Zhang Dian''s throat was smoked out at that time, so he changed his body! "What about the body I replaced?" asked a little anxiously. No one knows. Lin Tao and Xu zhe are dead. The scientists involved in this matter can''t find it. No one knows what to do with the body I replaced at that time. "Maybe we can treat it as medical waste, or let scientists stew it!" Hao Zhi teased her with a smile. "Don''t think about it. Even if you find it, it stinks. Can it still be used?" "You''re paralyzed!" Zhang Dian scolded him, and then ordered to look for the soldiers who flew to take them. They really found them. Soon, the coordinates of the monster Island were found. It turned out that the Ministry of science and technology of the land went to the island to catch spiders and crabs for silk drawing when producing Europa sail wings. "No matter what, we should also look for it!" Wang Yanke reluctantly said to Hao Zhi that the head of state has no small things. "Oh, ok..." Hao Zhi sighed as he packed up his things, tied up the Yinggang dagger and waited! Then he made a leap and went to the monster island alone. Half an hour later, he reappeared with a large one person high hibernation cabin beside him. In it, another Zhang Dian fell asleep. Fortunately, Lin Tao decided to save all the bodies she and LeLe replaced at that time. Lele''s body didn''t need to be kept by the local country for the time being. The head of state''s brain renewal operation began that afternoon, and Zhang Diandian changed back to his body ten years later. "It''s all right. The worst case is that your voice was smoked at that time, but it basically doesn''t affect your normal speech. It may take a long time to recover your consciousness. However, it''s the most important to keep your beautiful little face!" Wang Yanke smiled and comforted her. "When you wake up, everything will be all right." More importantly, when exchanging bodies on the monster Island, Zhang Diandian was 19 years old. The metabolism of the body that hibernated for a long time was almost completely stagnant. Therefore, the head of state who woke up was still a 19-year-old girl! "Ah, I was beautiful when I was young. You see, my skin is so tender that I can pinch out water. God, it''s an unexpected harvest. My mother, the head of state is on duty. Hao Zhi, is there anything else on the island? I can change it again when I''m too old in the future..." Zhang Dian woke up and spoke in a hoarse voice, But still can''t stop chattering. Hao Zhi glanced helplessly. You think it''s beautiful. LV Fang retained that group of us and destroyed the rest, but He said half of what he said, then suddenly shut up and went out silently. A man stood in front of the flowers in the Diguo sanatorium and silently looked at the stars in a daze. Wang Yanke came out with a light step and silently hugged Hao Zhi''s waist from behind: "I know what you''re thinking. If you want to..." Hao Zhi wiped the wet corners of his eyes: "it''s okay. I just suddenly saw her in that place. I felt very uncomfortable..." "We can wake her up so that Jiajia can come back to us!" Wang Yanke looked up with a flower like smile. Hao Zhi as like as two peas in a long time, suddenly shook her head and laughed. "Forget it, she is not Song Xiaojia, but a man who looks exactly alike. No thought, no character like her. We will miss it more, we will miss it more, and some things will be gone forever." "It''s really good!" in the dark, a tall figure came from the porch of the back garden of the sanatorium, where the light was ambiguous and nothing could be seen clearly. Only one person''s body was high beyond the flower wall door, and the voice was very familiar. "Long time no see, Hao Zhi. I didn''t expect to see you here. I thought you forgot all your old friends..." Eh? Wang Yanke also turns around in doubt and looks at the visitor with Hao Zhi. Does Hao Zhi have any acquaintances here? As soon as the man bent down, he came under the flower wall door. With a crutch in his hand, he slowly walked towards Hao Zhi and them and looked at them condescending. "Wow! It''s you..." Hao Zhi laughed. Chapter 478 "Hahaha..." the person sent out a burst of hearty laughter with a strong voice. "Although I am here for the elderly, I have also heard a lot of your deeds. Brother, you have become a great hero now!" "You? Provide for the aged here? Won''t people see you?" Hao Zhi pointed to the place strangely. "Ha, it''s all right. Xu Zheyuan arranged it. The people here don''t have any hostility to me. It''s hard to say just go out! After all, I look like a ghost..." "That''s good! Ha ha..." Hao Zhi jumped over happily, hugged each other and patted each other on the shoulder, "Xingchen, long time no see..." The only blood moon man who survived the doomsday era, a member of the mortal enemy of the earth, is now living a few days of freehand brushwork in the sanatorium of the land country. It is really amazing. "You talk first. I''ll go in and see how the Fuehrer''s recovery is!" Wang Yanke also clapped hands with Xingchen to show the happiness of seeing his old friend again. Come on, have a drink? Stardust took his big paw and pointed to the catering Department of the sanatorium. I have acquaintances here and hid a bottle of Martell for me. I tell you, the greatest invention of earth people is this wine. Good thing, our blood moon mother planet has never been enjoyed by anyone. This is my favorite now. Hao Zhi happily followed Xingchen. They found a table in the corner of the small restaurant and sat down. Most of the old people who had dinner had dispersed. There were still a few old people who sat alone in their own position and enjoyed their dinner slowly. "Come on, fill it up, fill it up!" Stardust has done as the Romans do in the past ten years on earth. He can speak Beijing dialect easily. "Come on, let''s go!" Xingchen excitedly touched his glass with Hao Zhi, then put the wine glass to his mouth, raised his long neck, poured in the full glass of spirits, gulped it down slowly, narrowed his eyes and tasted it carefully. His mouth made a smacking sound. Good thing, fragrant! Hao Zhi also happily took a sip. The strong and choking smell of wine quickly filled the whole mouth, making him quickly close his mouth. The spicy taste went straight to his nose. He had to press it hard before he took a cold breath. It was hot and slightly cold in his mouth. "You are now..." Hao Zhi''s wine in his throat rippled for a while, and then said, "I''m here to provide for the elderly. I haven''t done anything in the past ten years?" "Do? Do what?" Stardust strangely picked the nonexistent eyebrows, "Don''t you know the virtues of people on earth? I''m always an outsider here. It sounds good to provide for the aged here. It sounds bad to be imprisoned. I can''t touch any electronic equipment. I can''t make a phone call. What''s more, I want to travel. Fortunately, no one cares about watching TV. It''s also good to play chess with the old man here occasionally!" "I guess I''m afraid you''re doing some espionage here..." Hao Zhishan said with a smile, "the earth people are scared by you. Besides, the war crisis has not been lifted!" "Well, yes, I''m also working on the experimental project of the Ministry of biology of the people''s Republic of China, and I''m going to cooperate with them every three or five times..." Xingchen said mysteriously, "it seems that I''m studying the virus that only targets our blood moon people. People on earth work hard to fight this war!" "You betrayed your people completely!" Hao Zhi took his chopsticks, picked up the dishes on the plate and took a bite. It was sour and salty, and the taste was good. "This is not betrayal!" Stardust filled another glass and drank it. "That''s the moral code of your Earth people. In the eyes of blood moon people, there is only survival and death. We don''t have your complex civilization system, literature and art, poetry and drama. They are basically empty. Science and technology are the only thing that blood moon people are interested in..." "No wonder you are so developed!" Hao Zhi complimented without praise or criticism. "I used to say that, but now, alas, it''s hard to say..." Xingchen leaned back in his chair and sighed to the sky. "Do you mean that the current scientific and technological level of earth civilization has caught up with the blood moon?" Hao Zhi asked sensitively. Stardust frowned: "that''s far away. Apart from others, can you immigrate across a distance of 10 light-years?" "That''s also..." Hao Zhi''s mood darkened with his words, but he was unwilling to continue to ask, "well, according to the current development speed of the country, is there any hope to win you in 80 years?" "I see... Hanging!" Stardust showed it disdainfully, "We are not at the same level as you. Of course, the current development speed of the country is amazing, and the blood moon has no energy supply during long-distance travel, and the development of civilization is temporarily at a standstill stage. It''s really uncertain after 80 years! Anyway, no matter who is strong or weak, a war of life and death will be inevitable at that time!" "Yes......" Hao Zhi also sighed, "how many people have to die and mourn everywhere... If only there were no war!" Stardust pondered for a while, poured another glass of wine like a breath, raised it and touched Hao Zhifeng: "celebrate for us!" Oh? Celebrate what? "Celebrate that neither of us will live to that time!" Stardust laughed. "Don''t you blood moon people live a long life?" Hao Zhi pouted. "Sometimes, I don''t live all the time. When the first blood moon spacecraft left the mother planet, I was more than 400 years old when I came to the earth. The average life expectancy of blood moon people is less than 500 according to your Earth time. After these ten years, I am now like those retired veteran cadres on your earth. I am happy and have to support the sky for more than 30 or 50 years When is it that when you get excited, you will be over! Don''t worry... " "HMM... almost! Ha ha, we were not born in the same year and month. Maybe we could die in the same year and month!" Hao Zhi raised his glass and cheered to each other. "You said, how good would it be if the two civilizations could sit and talk like us and coexist peacefully?" Hao Zhi held the glass, smiled helplessly, and then drank the remaining half cup of wine. At this moment, suddenly, Stardust''s face showed a ferocious look, as if the opportunity he had been waiting for had come. At the moment Hao Zhi looked up, his huge and sharp claw aimed at Hao Zhi''s throat and took it out mercilessly! Hao Zhi was alert. The light reflected from the glass cup felt that the momentum was wrong. He brushed his body back and lay on his back in the chair. Xingchen''s claws swept the wine glass in his hand and made a Ding sound. Almost at the same time, Hao Zhi''s left hand had quickly pulled out the Yinggang dagger and brushed it across his eyes Chapter 479 Strange claws confront the sabre. Two sharp things confront each other across the small wine table. Hao Zhi looks nervous and glares at Xingchen in front of him. Xingchen also looks serious. After a few seconds, he slowly holds his claws into a fist, slowly pulls them back and puts them on his crutch. "What do you mean? You want to try my current skills? I''m not old yet..." Hao Zhi asked casually. Stardust struggled to stand up on crutches and turned to face the quiet night outside the landing window: "I just want you to know that our friendship is based on my giving up force and being willing to become a vassal of your civilization. Even if there are only two of us, once I show my claws, you will pull out the weapon. Trust is an extremely fragile thing. It can''t stand any temptation and teasing. No matter how long it has been established, it''s only a matter to break it One moment is enough... " "Yes, it''s still so difficult between you and me, not to mention between two civilizations with such huge cultural differences..." Hao Zhi said helplessly. "The only way for the two civilizations to coexist peacefully is for one of them to lay down their arms and be willing to become a enslaved person. Our blood moon race is brave and ruthless, and it is a race of war. This situation cannot happen, and how can you human beings lower your arrogant head to oppression in the long history?" "So, your race or my race will be completely destroyed after this war. It''s really helpless!" Hao Zhi felt a little frustrated, so he picked up the wine bottle and poured wine into both their cups. "There is only one possibility, which may stop the war between our two civilizations!" Stardust said hoarsely, "that is, there is a third powerful and peace loving civilization that is superior to the strength of both of us, just like two kindergarten children fighting, a parent appears and pulls them apart!" "Ha, is there a strong and gentle race in the universe?" Hao Zhi shook his head with a bitter smile. "Which civilization did not grow up in the war? I have seen a race that is so lazy that it is too lazy to struggle to be killed. It is extremely powerful. However, I guess it is too lazy to mind its own business. Even if he is willing to mind, there is no place to find him now..." "Oh? What about this type of civilization?" Stardust stared in surprise. "It''s really the size of the universe, there are all kinds of wonders..." "Isn''t it!" Hao Zhi handed him the glass. The two continued to drink. After a few drinks, both sides were a little red in the face, and the conversation box slowly opened again. "You say, what is the truth of the universe?" Hao Zhi leaned back in the sofa chair and asked Xingchen with a big tongue. "I haven''t seen so many civilized experts. Everyone is saying... The truth of the universe, what is the truth?" Stardust''s long neck also hung down weakly, like a drooping question mark. He tilted his head and thought for a long time: "how do I know? Ya''s blood moon civilization technology is not many years advanced than the earth. If it really reaches the level of fairy civilization, he would have gone to deep space exploration earlier. How could he come to the earth to compete for this small place with you?" "Well... Guess what?" Hao Zhi shook his hand unconvinced, picked up the bottle and looked at it. It was empty, so he shouted to the waiter for another bottle! The young waiter stuck out his tongue and knew him. He was a man who hooked up with the head of state every day. He couldn''t afford to offend him, so he quickly took out another bottle of good XO from the inventory and opened it and handed it to him. "I guess! Um..." Stardust looked up and thought, "I guess the truth of the universe is survival first!" "Hmm! Yes..." Hao Zhi clapped his hands again and again. He didn''t get the right place for two of the three times. The applause echoed in the restaurant lobby, "but the question is... Whose survival is the most important?" "Of course it''s me. Survival is supreme!" Stardust picked up the bottle and poured wine for the two people. "No - yes! I mean... I mean, whose survival is supreme, my survival, or the survival of civilization, or the survival of the planet itself, or the survival of galaxies and the universe..." "Stupid again... Stupid again!" Stardust pointed to the tip of Hao Zhi''s nose and laughed, "for individuals, the survival of the universe is far away. It doesn''t matter. At present, it''s good for us to live... For the universe, individuals are a hair? It''s not important to survive..." "Nonsense, you didn''t say..." Hao Zhi picked up the cup and clinked it with him again. The two spilled the wine on the table, and then drank it bravely. Production or destruction, this is a question Neither of them can tell why survival is important. Later, Xingchen first drank, lay on his chair and snored. Finally, he slid directly to the ground and slept with his chair. Wang Yanke found them after looking for a circle outside, shook his head and asked someone to carry Xingchen back to the dormitory. Then he turned around, picked up Hao Zhi, who was so drunk that he put his hand on his shoulder, and they walked out slowly I went to the restaurant. At the door of the sanatorium, there was a military seven seater SUV parked. Wang Yanke struggled to lift Hao Zhi to the car, and then sat on the co pilot himself. As soon as the door was closed, the voice of the system asked, "please prompt the destination..." Now all cars have entered the automatic driving stage. Global navigation satellites uniformly control all vehicles on the ground. The vehicle position is accurate to mm, and the human accident rate has been reduced to basically zero. As long as the password is issued, it will automatically reach the destination. Wang Yanke said reluctantly, "land Crystal City, go home!" The car starts slowly, drives smoothly on the main road, and joins the endless stream of cars. Due to the navigation function, almost all cars on the road don''t turn on their lights at night. Occasionally, they are also the lights inside the car. People are like sitting in a mobile room, watching movies and playing cards without delay. Just after turning to the high-speed section, Hao Zhi sat up from the back seat and looked around obsessed. Suddenly, he hugged Wang Yanke from behind the seat and said in a depressed way, Ke, I miss you so much Wang Yanke sat motionless, with an intoxicating smile on his face. I know, I miss you too I love you... Hao Zhi mumbled vaguely. "Well, you dare say anything with a little wine?" Ke Ke pressed the button next to the seat. The co pilot''s seat turned 180 degrees and faced Hao Zhi. "I really don''t want to lose you anymore..." Hao Zhi curled up on the sofa in the back row. Ke Ke leaned over, raised his head, put it on his legs and gently stroked his short and hard hair. "I know you. In fact, I''m not angry with you. I''m just angry with myself. There were cracks in a perfect relationship. After such a long time, we''ve all grown up. Don''t be so childish..." Ke Ke said softly. "Well, we should cherish each other and stay together..." Hao Zhi gently put his hand around Ke Ke''s waist and began to feel dishonestly on her back. "Why!" Ke Ke smiled and dodged his hand and pressed his head. "Be honest. There are monitors in this car. Be careful that many professors see it! Finish the business first and get home soon..." Oh... As soon as Hao Zhi heard what Ke Ke said, he sat up and wiped out his drunkenness. Almost at the same time, many professors appeared on the large screen of the car: "I heard your dialogue. Stardust has behaved the same as it in the past ten years. There is nothing suspicious!" "Hum!" Hao Zhi wiped his face and said decisively, "that guy is not drunk. It is proof that he speaks without leakage..." Chapter 480 About a week later, Hao Zhi''s C cells began to spread on a large scale. The results of dialysis examination were surprising. Although he had strong energy source support, his body cells were still aging rapidly. In other words, mentally, he may always be strong and maintain a high degree of excitement, but the body cells are irresistibly degenerating and will eventually become a burned body. Perhaps, in the past week, when people open the bedroom door, they will only see a white haired old man die silently on the hospital bed. "You must go..." Wang Yanke hugged Hao Zhi. The two curled up on the sofa in the living room and watched the TV news. The earth, air and space fleet was performing its first cruise performance. The people cheered and cheered. The Phantom fighters representing the most advanced technology cut through the blue sky at the lowest speed, neat and majestic. "Go? Where to?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "Go, the future..." Wang Yanke asked him to sit up. The two people looked at each other in the dark. Only the fluorescence of the giant screen TV was projected into their eyes, flashing bright light spots, which made Wang Yanke look energetic. "I''m kidding!" Hao Zhiyi shook his head, picked up a bunch of grapes on the tea table, gulped them into his mouth, puffed his cheeks and said, "my ability can only go to the past, the future is a time period that has never happened, and I can''t go at all! Moreover, the past can''t be modified, and what happened can''t be modified. I''m just like this, very good..." "No, I''m not talking about your ability. I mean, the current medical means of C cell infection can''t be treated. You have to look for a way to survive in the future. I discussed with Professor Naduo. This is the only way... He has prepared the hibernation chamber." Wang Yanke said calmly as much as possible. "Hibernation?" "Yes, hibernate, freeze you and the C cells in your body, and unseal it when the earth medical technology is developed enough to treat your disease. You will still be like this." "What about... You?" Hao Zhi asked quietly. "I must stay. There are still some important work to be done. The development of our country needs three major innovations in science and technology. I have to stay and develop new materials and super brain technology. There can be no more trouble..." Ke Ke dared not look up. She curled up on the sofa and unconsciously grabbed her ankle with one hand. She hid her expression between her knees and couldn''t see the attitude on her face. I don''t go! Hao Zhi resolutely expressed his attitude: "I just got you back. We haven''t been together for a week, five days. Just five days, you let me leave you? I know what it means. I go to the future and sleep for ten, 20 or even 50 years. What about you? When I wake up, you may be 50 or 60 years old, or even... It sounds good to go to the future, which is equivalent to going to the future in this time period People die! " "But this temporary death is at least possible to wake up. If you insist on not going, you will really die in a week. At that time, everything will be gone!" Wang Yanke sat up anxiously, put his hands on Hao Zhi''s shoulder and advised him like a spoiled child. "All my life, how I love to live is my business, and others can''t control it!" Hao Zhi looked at her sincere little face for a minute, and then shook his head again. "Well, this is just a reference opinion. I''ll discuss it with many professors later. It''s really not good. Just change your ordinary body first, and at least you can save your life..." Say it again! Hao Zhi stood up and went to the bathroom to wash his face and get ready for bed. Wang Yanke sat blankly on the sofa and watched him shave in the bright bathroom without his upper body. His back was engraved with all kinds of scars. These were medals left to him by previous battles. This man had been fighting for others all his life, but had never lived for himself. For him, almost all the time in the first half of his life was busy. His relationship with Ke Ke was also less and more. After several twists and turns, she finally lived a normal life for five days. Like a pair of real lovers and husband and wife, she could feel his reluctance and attachment. Like a big child drowning in his mother''s arms, she loved Ke deeply every night Hold it deeply in your arms for fear that you will lose it as soon as you give up. Several times she got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. When she came back, she saw him sitting on the bed like a lost child, with no mind and full of fear. Until her gentle palm was pasted on her face with body temperature, she suddenly grabbed her wrist as if she had just woke up, which made her slightly painful. It was a desire to melt each other into his body. It was the deepest care and attachment to this love. It was all the happiness and expectation of his life. He was greedily enjoying every second with his own woman, even if he knew it clearly in his heart. The time was so short that he could see the end when he looked up Hao Zhi came back after washing his face and saw that Ke Ke was still in a daze at herself. She shaved her little nose, silly girl. Why do you think so much? "Don''t be a selfish person..." Wang Yanke said blankly, "if you don''t go to the future, in a week, I will watch you grow old and end your life. Have you ever thought of me? Leave me alone to live in this loveless world, endure 30 years of missing and loneliness, and have no pain." "But if I go to hibernate, for me, it''s waking up overnight. You become an old lady and die in front of me soon. How can I live for the remaining 30 years?" Hao Zhi slowly hugged Ke Ke Ke in his arms, "Let me be wayward once, Ke Ke. I really don''t want to leave you. If I choose to hibernate, then I have only one night left with you. If I insist on being with you, I can be with you for at least a few days... It''s worth exchanging my short life for these days with you!" Wang Yanke leaned on his shoulder in a trance, and tears couldn''t help falling out. How much courage it takes for a man to exchange his life for a few days of love with himself. Maybe this is true love! Like a spoiled child, she threw Hao Zhi down on the sofa: "I''m so happy to have the love you gave me... Your life will not end here. I want to extend it, honey, I want to have a child for you..." She straightened up gently, like a gentle and beautiful snake, took off her thin silk pajamas, and proudly showed Hao Zhi her incomparably beautiful self, the masterpiece of God. "Husband, let''s go to the future together. None of us should leave each other. Anyway, I will always love you so much, always accompany you, and never separate from you again..." In her passion, Ke Ke gently bit Hao Zhi''s ear and murmured Chapter 481 Pre earth era, Pingtang County, Guizhou Province, China. Now it is the blood moon information tracking station of the astronomy Bureau of the local National Academy of Sciences. In the pre earth era, the Chinese Academy of Sciences put forward the idea of building a 500m aperture spherical radio telescope using karst landform in 1995. In 2007, the project was approved by the state and became one of China''s nine major scientific and technological infrastructure. Originally, the construction of this astronomical telescope was planned to be completed by the end of 2016. However, due to the construction of some projects, the ground was not broken until 2011, and the closure of the ring beam was just completed in 2014. The slow progress of the project does not match its name. The English name of the world''s first giant spherical radio telescope with a diameter of 500 meters is "fast", which means the first speed in the universe. The construction speed is really not flattering. Every fine part has been repeatedly considered and considered. Because of this, the world''s largest astronomical telescope will not be officially put into use until 2020, which is already after the first year of the end. Perhaps it was precisely because it was not put into use that it just escaped the reconnaissance and attack of the blood moon spacecraft. Several of the largest telescopes on the earth at the same time were damaged by mechanical warfare insects to varying degrees, including the European very large optical telescope in Chile''s Atacama Desert and the very large radio telescope array in New Mexico. China''s fast survived. Together with the "green bank", the largest parabolic radio telescope in the United States, it has become the best tool for scientists in the post earth era to observe the universe and track the footprints of the blood moon. Earth people never wait for the arrival of the blood moon. After the establishment of the earth country after the end of the day, Xu zhe set up the earth country astronomy Bureau and transferred the best astronomy and physics talents in the pre earth era from the Academy of Sciences to Pingtang County, Guizhou Province to track the trace of the blood moon fleet and calculate the orbit and landing time at any time. Now, more than ten years later, scientists finally captured the figure of the blood moon spacecraft fleet again from the radio signal. They printed the radio signal and reported it to the local head of state''s office. Professor Naduo stared at the report for a long time, and then immediately organized personnel to conduct field inspection at the astronomical Bureau. It was a long way, and the quickest way was, of course, with the help of Hao Zhi''s transition. Hao Zhi doesn''t care. Now he has almost endless energy and physical strength. He can drive hundreds of people to jump together at any time. It''s a matter of one second wherever he goes. Professor nado is standing in the survey Hall of the National Astronomical Bureau, which is located next to the central control room at the lower part of the feed module, where the data is collected. "Hold the grass, such a big telescope, come on, let me see what captain xueyuefei looks like?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help being excited as soon as he arrived here. "You''re mistaken. There''s no Observatory here. We use radio telescopes, not optics. Optical telescopes can directly see images, while radio captures radio signals, not directly observed with the naked eye." the director of the observatory is an old man in his fifties. I don''t know if it''s because of the arrival of the highest leaders of the country, his face is pink, Like some kind of skin disease. He transferred the observation results of the day from the computer and projected a large light spot in the playback pool in the center of the control room using holographic technology. The messy light spot is like a huge hemp ball. Thousands of bright spots representing stars flicker slightly, some are bright and some are dark, and some are rotating around each other. He wears a strange glove on his hand. Some sensing lines outside the glove are connected with five fingers. Raise his hand and move, and the holographic image in the playback pool moves with him. He made a gesture of opening his five fingers, and the three-dimensional picture of the Milky way in the holographic image was magnified several times, highlighting an area labeled red. "This is our solar system. The red one in the center is the sun, and the little blue dot is the earth," he said, pointing to the simulated solar system. "So small?" Hao Zhi did not look at the faint blue dot, but spread his vision and noticed the huge Milky way outside. The difference in this ratio is too great. Like a sesame in a huge swimming pool, and that sesame is not the earth, but the solar system "Then, in which direction is the blood moon fleet?" asked Professor nado. "In this place!" the astronomy curator adjusted an angle and continued to explain, "according to our current position, in the south of the sky, it is the brightest star in the sky that we can observe except the sun. It is also a first-class star in Canis Major, which is named Canis Major according to Bayer''s star naming method ¦Á Star. In China, Sirian officials who belong to Jingxiu among the twenty-eight stars... " "Sirius?" Hao Zhi repeated suspiciously. "No wonder he bites when he sees people. This thing is too wild and belligerent!" "Ha ha, you can also understand this..." the astronomy curator smiled flatteringly. "According to our observation and data analysis in the past ten years, the parent star of blood moon man is likely to be a planet or satellite from Canis Major." "Why do you say that?" Hao Zhi pointed to the stars in the sky. "There are so many stars, how can we be sure it is it?" "Hehe, it''s very simple. Although there are many stars in the deep sky of the universe, most of them are far away from our solar system. According to the basic conditions we know so far, assuming that what the blood moon people say is true, it took 500 years for them to fly from their parent star to the earth, we can find any star system more than 10 light-years away from us I don''t need to think about it, because at a distance of more than 10 light-years, unless it can reach more than one tenth of the speed of light, Galaxy level voyage is impossible... " "Yes, I heard Xingchen say once that the space speed of their blood moon family was about 1% of the speed of light. At that time, I guessed that their hometown was about 10 light-years away from the earth. He gave a positive answer!" Wang Yanke suddenly remembered Xingchen''s words. "Well, the blood moon man did not lie about this. Within 10 light-years, within the interstellar range, we have only two choices, one is Sirius and the other is Nanmen 2. Relatively speaking, Nanmen 2 is closer, only 4.3 light-years away from the solar system, and Sirius is twice as far away from us, 8.6 light-years." "What if it''s the southern gate?" Hao Zhi obviously doesn''t like the name Sirius. "Nanmen 2 is a trine star in Centaurus, that is to say, it is actually composed of three stars entangled and rotating around each other. We theoretically believe that life cannot be born in that environment. Who can imagine that there are three suns overhead. How can animals live?" Well, it''s so close... Hao Zhi doesn''t care about each other''s language description. He just stares at the things displayed in the picture with his eyes. It''s more intuitive. On the holographic star map, the sun and the two adjacent stars almost coincide face to face. This face to face distance will take 500 years Looking at the whole universe, Hao Zhi suddenly realized why divine civilization should go to the edge of the universe. Simply having this idea is already a great ambition Chapter 482 "At least in our eyes, it''s not very close. They move forward at 1% of the speed of light and have to go for 500 years... And in this regard, we found in our observation a few days ago that the navigation speed of blood moon people is not as conservative as we think. The difference between this 1% up and down and up and down is big. In fact, their continuous navigation speed has reached this number Twice the value! " "20 million kilometers per hour!" Wang Yanke blurted out. "Yes, your brain is very useful..." the curator thumbed up approvingly. "This is the power wake of the spacecraft left by them when they passed through the interstellar dust cloud recently!" "Just like those brake tire marks at the scene of the accident?" Ke Ke asked smartly. "Yes, there is nothing in the deep space of the universe. It is very difficult to observe each other''s traces. Only these traces can roughly grasp each other''s speed and direction..." the curator looked embarrassed. "According to this trajectory calculation, we can know that the blood moon has entered the solar system..." what? Hao Zhi was reaching for a drink from the plate handed by the staff. When the curator said this, his hand shook and the drink spilled on the plate. "Are you kidding? Didn''t he say it''s still 80 years away?" he thought of the days when he drove phantom one around the universe. It didn''t seem to take much time to fly near Uranus and come back. "Ha ha, you''re wrong!" the curator was kind-hearted. He enlarged the model of the solar system and showed it to the public. "The solar system in your concept refers to the core of the solar system, the farthest range including Pluto''s Kuiper belt. Most people will mistakenly think that Pluto has passed through the boundary of the solar system. In fact, the range of the sun to this range is only 30 astronomical units, Further out, the solar system also includes the Oort nebula, which extends two light-years away. It is a hypothetical spherical cloud surrounding the solar system, full of many inactive comets. It is about 50000 to 100000 astronomical units away from the sun, with a maximum radius of almost one light-year, that is, one quarter of the distance between the sun and its neighbor star. " "Oh, I see. What you said is that Sirius''s grandchildren have to walk 8.6 light-years to the earth, and there is still a light-year distance from entering the solar system to the earth. It''s like going back to their hometown. They have entered the county, but there is still a distance from Chengguan to the village!" Hao Zhi repeated it according to his own understanding. "Yes, almost. Your metaphor is very... Grounded..." the curator couldn''t find any good adjectives, so he had to compliment. "How far are those grandchildren from us..." Hao Zhi asked a question he was most concerned about. "According to the current calculation, there are still about 100 billion kilometers, about a light year!" "Oh... A light year, one fifty times the speed of light... Almost fifty years?" Hao Zhi calculated. "Let''s also count the deceleration time of the spacecraft. If the blood moon people don''t have any special technology to decelerate instantly, it will be about 70 to 80 years. If there are any, it''s hard to say..." the curator pushed the glasses on his face, as if he was relieved that he finally explained this big set of things clearly. In fact, all the explanations were for Hao Zhi alone, The two who stood behind him, nado and Koko, did not need so much effort. "Now, the problem is very clear..." Professor Naduo took people back to the head of state''s office and reported to the 19-year-old girl sitting behind the big leather chair. Zhang Dian asked someone to tie a braid to him, shook his head happily and asked, "do I look like a silly girl in Xinjiang?" Hao Zhi and Professor Naduo looked at each other, turned around and asked her, "the word Xinjiang is very similar. Did you forget to put it in your mind when you had the operation? Professor, let''s get down to business!" "I know. Just make up your mind!" Zhang Dian didn''t care. "What else?" "There has been a local armed riot in Australia, and troops have been sent to suppress it. Jin Hu is in charge of it, and Deng Xiaoyu has gone with him... Some voices in the house of Parliament think that the local head of state needs to abolish the tenure system. Recently, there has been a lot of speculation in the news media, probably complaining about your sudden youth. They prefer to find a ''traditional human'' to be the head of the local state Brain, after all, 98% of human beings are not powers. This mood is very dangerous. You need to make a national speech as the head of state to comfort the people''s mood... " "Oh..." nodded while playing with his pigtails and arranged for the heavy armor around him, "Inform Jinhu and ask him to find a commando team. The rebel leader caught and burned the body on the spot. How miserable it is. It''s best to send the advice before death to the news, shoot it with a mobile phone, don''t use professional equipment, take the murdering soldiers to the military court, and then release them secretly. Don''t be reluctant to give money. Do everything and make an example of others, okay? Go to the power department and ask them to make some news and make some big moves, such as the derailment of the train, the power passengers turned the tide and saved a car of people. Let the information department find a water army to stir up public opinion and create several folk heroes for me. Don''t I have to teach? Like the spider man Superman in the past, you can set your own title, defend the future of civilization and protect the weak people Yes, just write... " Hao Zhi and Professor Naduo looked at each other. Their eyes almost didn''t fall out. Zhang Dian ordered a clean decision without hesitation, which shocked the two people. More importantly, she took out the treatment plan almost without thinking. "You really look like a head of state!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help blurting out and exclaimed. "Nonsense, you are experts in science and technology and engage in politics. You scientists are far from it. I have a folder with Xu zhe for ten years. I haven''t eaten pig meat and have always seen pigs running?" Zhang Dian leaned proudly against the leather seat, grabbed the mobile phone on the table, clicked the screen, a projection appeared on the wall, and she began to play racing games. They withdrew from the Fuehrer''s office and walked into the elevator. No one spoke and watched the elevator door close slowly. "Are you sure you won''t go to the future?" Professor Naduo suddenly opened his mouth. "Well, I want to stay here with Ke Ke. We don''t have much time!" Hao Zhi guessed what he would say and answered quickly. The professor sighed. Well, after all, you made the decision yourself. No one can say anything. Ke Ke also talked about it with me. She agrees with your decision very much. A person can''t live only for others all his life. You should also do something for your own life. After all, leaving Ke Ke at this time is tantamount to two people parting forever. Yes... Sorry, I know that to some extent, I am responsible for the future of the earth. "No, no, you don''t. don''t blame yourself. You''ve worked hard!" the professor quickly stopped him. "It''s a pity that no one will take care of him at the end of the day..." oh Hao Zhi was stunned. "Who do you take care of?" "Your child or grandson, don''t you know?" Professor Naduo suddenly covered his mouth with an unexpected expression, "Ke Ke is pregnant, don''t you know?" Chapter 483 "Pregnant?" Hao Zhi''s eyes stared bigger than cattle. "How can it be? We''ve only been together for five days! Even if we''re really pregnant, we can''t measure it..." "Silly! What does she do?" the professor quickly covered his big mouth with his hand. "She said she wanted to have a baby for you, but she was worried about the probability. Therefore, she came to me specially for in vitro cell cultivation. The embryo has been formed and implanted into the mother, so she was only pregnant for a few days..." Hao Zhi''s eyes widened. Ke Ke even used high-tech means in order to have a child for herself! He suddenly remembered that three days ago, after the two people finished their work, Ke Ke suddenly received a "call from many professors" and hurried out God Ke Ke is pregnant. Hao Zhi sits on the steps of the capital of the underwater crystal city. He feels cold. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of the role of C cells or something else. The golden lights are shaking and dizzy in front of him. Why didn''t she tell herself? Don''t want to know? Or, as many professors said, just to keep him from carrying a bigger burden. Hao Zhi, with a sad face and a cigarette, strolls home step by step. When he enters the door, he sees Ke Ke coming out of the kitchen with two plates of delicious meals and candles on the table, which are rare in this era. "Husband is back?" Ke Ke Ke seemed very happy. He jumped up like a jumping rabbit and kissed him on the cheek. Go and wash your hands and eat! Oh... Hao Zhi slowly moved to the bathroom, washed his hands and came out. The two sat next to each other at the table. Ke Ke cut a large steak and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he looked at him chewing with his cheeks. "How do you feel today?" asked Ke Ke with a smile. "It''s ok..." Hao Zhi is worried, but he doesn''t know whether to pierce this layer of window paper. If he stays, he will die of physical exhaustion in a week. What about Wang Yanke? Her youth is still growing. At that time, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. She also has to live with a child and orphaned mother in this chaotic end. Although it''s not difficult to take care of them by the land country and many professors, her life is so dragged down by herself Hao Zhi chewed that large piece of pork chop. He felt very bad. He was sour and even a little bitter. He felt bitter in his heart. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Ke Ke frowned at him. "I......" Hao Zhi pressed a few times and finally swallowed his words with the minced meat. He didn''t want to break it. This is Ke Ke''s careful thought. Child... His eyes inadvertently swept to Keke''s belly. Although he knew clearly in his heart that the embryo was just a few cell aggregates, it was also a small life. Small hands and feet were gifts given to them by God. He suddenly remembered that he and song Xiaojia were sitting on the bed, Looking at the clever appearance of the ghost who was still a baby, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. And this time, I can''t wait for the child to be born At the age of 33, Hao Zhi couldn''t help feeling bitter. Was he selfish again? In the future, the child will grow up alone without a father. Will he grow into another ghost? Alas... What a bloody plot. After dinner, the two snuggled together to watch TV for a while, and then went to bed. When they closed their eyes, they were full of lawsuits. Hao Zhi only felt irritable. The room was very hot and dry. The messy things in his dream poured into his mind like a movie. His short life was like broken glass, crashing to the ground. Hao Zhi, husband, wake up, you have a dream... Why are you crying? Hao Zhi was woken up by Ke Ke. It was already daybreak. He saw Ke Ke lying in front of the bed and looked at himself with concern. "Are you all right?" there seemed to be tears in Ke Ke''s wet eyes. "No, it''s all right..." Hao Zhi suddenly felt that he had a hoarse voice and spoke slowly. He struggled to raise his hand and saw the skin like a dead tree. His nails were dry and thick, like yellow calluses. One night white head He suddenly felt panic. He and Ke Ke had not been happy for two days, and all this was about to end? He put up his body in a panic. In the distant dressing mirror, he saw an old man with old age spots on his face, drooping corners of his eyes and leaning against the pillow with a deathly gray face. In front of Keke, however, she was still so beautiful, young and lively. She held a child in her arms and shed two lines of bright red blood and tears on her face Husband, don''t leave us Husband Ah! Hao Zhi sat up in the dark night. The induction light in the bedroom noticed someone talking and lit up slowly, but very soft. Hao Zhi turned and looked in the mirror. He was not old yet. It was a dream, a nightmare that had been hovering in the depths of his subconscious mind for several days. The nearby Ke Ke was also awakened by him, turned over and sat up: "husband, are you okay?" I... Hao Zhi wiped his head with sweat, stopped for a long time, and then slowly said to Ke Ke, let''s go, let''s go to the future! "Great!" Ke Ke jumped up happily and hugged Hao Zhi. "This is my good husband. In the future, science and technology will be able to treat C cells in your body. At that time, we can be together like now!" "It''s not too late. Let''s go to that many professors now and agree to go to the future together!" Hao Zhi got up and began to dress. "Together..." Ke Ke hesitated. "I may have to wait for some time. I didn''t say before that I still have some work, the three technologies..." Silly girl, you''re still lying to me... Hao Zhi said with a smile. For a while in the evening, why don''t you go again after having a baby? "Ah? How do you know?" Ke Ke''s face flushed. Fool, so many professors have told me, no, anyway, children will stop developing during hibernation. Now let''s go to the future and regenerate in the future, okay? Hao Zhi shaved her little nose again. We have plenty of time and opportunities. Now that you are born, we both leave him and go to the future. When we wake up, the child may be older than us, and he will blame us! "Oh..." Wang Yanke got up and put on his clothes. They went to the professor''s laboratory all night. As a robot, Professor nado hardly sleeps. In addition to the necessary brain rest, he often works all night. The super brain data, self decomposing materials and two biochemical viruses brought back from the biochemical city are enough for him to be busy for a while. "Have you all figured it out?" Professor Naduo stood outside the freezer, opened the huge sliding cover, and the coffin like hibernation cabin was lit with a strong white light. "Hmm..." Hao Zhi held Wang Yanke''s hand, looked at each other and said firmly. Well, after hibernation, I will hand over your body to the Ministry of science of the people''s Republic of China for preservation, and then unseal you when earth technology develops to treat your C cell infection. See you in the future! "By the way, what about Diandian and LeLe?" Wang Yanke suddenly asked Professor Naduo. "Lele''s body will renew itself. She may be the first immortal in human history, so she doesn''t have to hibernate. When you wake up, she is estimated to be 18 years old, and the head of state... At present, the land is still inseparable from her. After a while, I will assemble her double with self decomposition materials and help her hibernate. See you in the future!" Hao Zhi and Ke Ke lie in the hibernation chambers on both sides, and the sliding cover closes slowly. The electronic mechanical arm sticks some electrodes recorded by biological indicators to the outside of his forehead and spine. The cabin cover immediately shows his heartbeat, respiration, blood pressure and other conventional physical indicators. "Dear, see you in the future..." Hao Zhi had this feeling once. From behind, the ultra-low temperature nutrient solution was quickly poured into the hibernation chamber. As soon as the skin was tight, the contact position was like being anesthetized. There was no feeling anymore. He fell asleep Chapter 484 In autumn and October 2033, Hao Zhi defeated Tianyin and entered the hibernation cabin. At the last second before the cryogenic liquid in the hibernation chamber was filled, Hao Zhi could still see with his eyes open. "Don''t move! Don''t move!" suddenly there was a gunshot outside the door, Da Da! Then, the door of the laboratory was kicked open, and a bloody guard was thrown in with a collar. Then, a team of heavily armed guys poured in. Finally, a man in a stand collar black Zhongshan suit came in. "Grab it!" the man was in his early thirties, wearing a pair of gold wire glasses, thin face and thin lips, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. "What are you doing?" Professor Naduo asked sternly, "this is the place of the local National Academy of Sciences. Who are you?" "Naduo, as the head of the Local Academy of Sciences, you have long held power and threatened the head of state. This is your arrest warrant!" the man shouted, showing an arrest warrant signed by the local veterans'' Association. "Nonsense, you bastard! Who gives you the right? I want to see the head of state!" facing the big man who was about to tie him up, Professor Naduo shook his hand and pushed the other party out. As soon as he turned around, the high-voltage electric guns in the hands of the two soldiers behind him shot out, and the strong current immediately short circuited his system. "See the Fuhrer? That little hairy girl? I guess she''s taking my ecstasy and sleeping soundly now!" the thin lipped guy smiled treacherously, "you guys are superior, regardless of the life and death of the people. Now, it''s time to settle accounts with you!" "This is a coup! Coup!" Professor Naduo shouted loudly before being carried out. He was paralyzed and only his language function was normal. "Nonsense!" the man with glasses narrowed his eyes and walked over, looking at Hao Zhi who was already sleeping in the hibernation cabin, "I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Do you know how dangerous this man is? He doesn''t sleep. Who can win him in the world? These people are all very dangerous. We dared to be angry before. Fortunately, that powerful man died on Europa. Zhang Dian has just changed her body. Her voice has not been completely cured and poses no threat to us..." Outside, there were gun battles everywhere in crystal city. It seemed that there was a great conflict between the city guard and the rebels. Many rebels suddenly occupied important checkpoints in many cities, controlled the Parliament and the house of Representatives, and the families of a group of senior decision-makers of the Presbyterian Council were under house arrest. The political wind has suddenly changed This is a conspiracy deeply buried in the ground. When many professors pay full attention to the battle of biochemical City, a group of people have secretly infiltrated into the central organization of the land country and occupied the advantage by kidnapping, coercion and ideological movements all over the world. Then, their people persuaded the Australian local government to rebel, lured the 500 battle cat regiment led by the golden tiger, the main guard force of the country, away from the mountain and went to the war zone. Then, they quietly waited for Hao Zhi like a hunter lurking in the grass. This biggest threat entered the winter sleeping cabin. As long as he fell asleep, the world would be ours! "Chief, how to solve this?" the two men pointed at the two huge hibernation chambers with the muzzle of their guns. "Well..." the man with glasses turned around the hibernation cabin for several times and smiled, "the woman woke up for her, which is of great use to us!" "What about the man? Just pull out the power and freeze to death?" a rogue guy smiled and offered advice. "Put P!" the man with glasses slapped on the face. "Can you predict what will happen to the bodies of these powers? If you remove the power and he wakes up, you and I can''t eat and go!" Then, he turned around with a sly smile and looked at Hao Zhi: "he likes to sleep. Let him sleep. As long as he sleeps, it won''t pose any threat to us. You''d better be careful. Whoever wakes him up, I''ll be the first to kill his family! By the way, hide this guy to a place no one knows. We are not easy to deal with those people of the power department. At that time, this is also a trump card in our hands. Fuhrer, nado, Wang Yanke and this guy are all in our hands. They can''t help but listen! " Yes! All the mercenaries stood at attention and went to work separately. Three days later, the golden tiger, who was far away in Australia, was shocked to hear the news of the coup in the capital of the country. He quickly led the war cat group back to the capital, but was rejected, and the gate of crystal city was closed. "Attack me!" the golden tiger angrily stood on the shoulder of the war cat robot and shouted. "Don''t!" Deng Xiaoyu shouted behind him and stopped him, "Now that you attack the capital of the country, it has really become a crime of rebellion. What they are waiting for is that you order the attack. As long as you order the first shot, the situation behind them can no longer be cleaned up. Moreover, so many heads of state are in their hands. Once they are anxious, no one can guarantee their safety. Think twice, marshal!" HMM... Jin Hu sighed heavily. It seems that this is also reasonable. However, if we can''t regain the power, the future situation will be more complicated. "Have you investigated the origin of the other party?" Jin Hu asked the guard around him. "The leader of the rebels is a man named Li Weigong, a descendant of Chinese descent in Australia, with a quarter of Chinese descent. His father is a local businessman in Australia. He used to be a rich second generation in the pre earth era. Later, he studied in the United States, majoring in economics and management. It is said that he is smart, good at attacking and scheming, and is a cruel and ruthless role. Later, after the reunification of the land, he was replaced by the former The government appointed to be responsible for Local Taxation in major regions of South America, which seems to be very popular and has been rewarded several times... " "This bastard!" Jin Hu scolded angrily, and then ordered, "surround the entrance of crystal city for me. No mosquito is allowed to fly out except dead!" However, just surrounded and dared not attack, things gradually took a turn for the better. First, the local elders defected one after another, announcing their support for abolishing the lifelong system of imperial heads of state and supporting re-election. The attitude of the elders composed of heads of state in the pre earth era led to public opinion everywhere. Subsequently, the five subregions under the jurisdiction of the local country, Australia, America, Asia, Europe and Africa, temporarily declared military independence and took a wait-and-see attitude towards the election results. Subsequently, under the pressure of the house of Representatives, Zhang Diandian announced that she agreed to re-election during her term of office and set the election time in the middle of next month. At the same time, she will also participate in this election. In addition to Li Wei''s attack, the land country also elected three puppet candidates, but anyone can see at a glance that they are just running with them Once the voice of re-election comes out, the Ministry of energy, the Ministry of biology, the Ministry of space, the Ministry of science and technology, the Ministry of justice, the Ministry of agriculture, the Ministry of finance, the Ministry of power, the Ministry of culture and the Ministry of military, and the top ten ministries will all unite in solidarity with the re-election of the host countries, and the voices of all media are inclined to re-election. Those who have coveted the throne for a long time are all ready to move. Many political leaders smell the opportunity for promotion, so they have extended an olive branch to Li Weigong, who was not very powerful. The world is in chaos Chapter 485 The mainstream voice of political re-election appeared. The supreme commander of the military ministry ordered Jin Hu to remove the siege of crystal city and nationalize the battle cat regiment, which was tantamount to directly overhead his rights. Jin Hu took out a gun in the office of the commander of the Military Ministry and was almost sent to the military court. Finally, he was dismissed because of his high reputation in the army. Jin Hu resigned in anger and announced his withdrawal from the army. That night, he and Deng Xiaoyu robbed the public security joint defense headquarters of crystal city with two pistols and rescued Wang Yanke and LeLe who were detained in the dungeon. In fact, only a few symbolic shots were fired in the whole process of prison robbery. Most of the guards were Jin Hu''s former subordinates and brothers, and some had worked in crystal city for a long time. They often saw Lele and Dian Fuehrer. They had a lot of opinions about Li Weigong''s keeping the two girls here, so they simply turned a blind eye. Besides, what is the golden tiger? Xu Zhe, the former head of state of the land, is the guard company commander in the doomsday era. If he comes to rob the prison, you dare not open the door and fan you! Man is the country, but his life is his own. Therefore, Jin Hu and Deng Xiaoyu broke out of the crystal city with empty guns When Li Weigong heard the news, he almost shot everyone on duty that night. If the election were not imminent, none of them would be let go. He roared and fell for a long time in the local head of state''s office, like a grumpy patient. The only remaining professors and heads of state are really too tight to help. Half a month later, the earth joint political election conference was held on time. All the five candidates took the stage one by one to speak. In the face of the so-called democratic election in the world, the first candidate with a waxy yellow face could not even say a word, and was soon coaxed off the stage. The second candidate was an Englishman, who was simply a farmer. Although he changed into a straight suit, his bent waist never seemed straight. He smiled humbly at the audience in exchange for a bigger laugh The third candidate looked a little better, but the whole speech was just fished out after soaking in vinegar for half a month. All kinds of sour literati words and beautiful words like poetry were drowsy. When he bowed down after his speech, there was a loud snore in the whole conference hall. Finally, the goal of the general election still falls on Diandian and Li Weigong. It is obvious that one is a handsome young man at the age of 30, and the other is a cute high school girl at the age of 18 or 19. It seems that there is no need to wait for the election results. All the media can guess who will win the final victory. Before the last day of the election, those T-shirts printed with Li Weigong''s head have begun to sell well on the Internet. A heroic image of "daring to lead the people to resist tyranny, returning the people to freedom and giving space to democracy" has been set up and become a model for the people to eulogize and shed tears. The result of the general election is finally decided. After the voting result of the house of Representatives, the so-called democracy, who knows who has a pistol behind his back? However, the final global campaign speech will officially begin on November 20, 2033. Li Weigong was so satisfied that he was surrounded by a group of people in black suits and walked through the crowd. Two rows of explosion-proof police stopped a people''s alley. He laughed as he walked, clapped hands with the people on both sides who tried to reach out to touch him, jumped briskly onto the podium in the center of crystal city''s 10000 people square and waved slowly with confidence. People of the land country: He held the square mahogany podium with both hands and tried the microphone. The noise among the masses immediately quieted down. Many news media flying cars over the 10000 people square were suspended outside the designated area, and countless cameras were aimed at him. This is the first cry of democracy after the end of the day. I know you may not be used to it. After all, after 15 years of oppression under tyranny, some people begin to take it for granted. But I want to ask, should it be the first global unified empire in human history? no Since the founding of the land, under the threat of military power, everyone has been silent and protected from danger everywhere. No one has stood up for us to say a word. They just let these people fool the public opinion, formulate one policy and rule after another regardless of the life and death of the people, cut off the freedom of human nature like an apple peel, throw it on the ground and trample it at will. We have become a screw and a part tied to the local machine. We have made lifelong efforts to maintain the operation of the national machine, but we have not received due respect. We have been monitored by life and lost all freedom. We can''t help asking, what should the local country be? The land country should be a free country! Freedom is the natural right of the people! What have we seen since the founding of the land state? It is only the freedom of those in power and the freedom given to them to be superior to the people. At the stage of abolishing the freedom of marriage in the land country, Hao Zhi, Minister of space, and Wang Yanke, Minister of science, openly married in the square of the land country, provoked the system they established and publicized the difference from the ordinary people. Is this the privilege given to them by politics? We have to say no to this system! The Republic of China should be a country of fraternity! Everyone for me, I for everyone! What have we seen since the founding of Kedi country? It is only the people''s fear of love for those in power. We don''t even have the right to love a heterosexual. They take women all over the world as reproductive tools, take all born children away from their relatives, and educate them into a war machine needed by the country! We have no love for family, no love for relatives, as the bottom structure of human society has completely disintegrated. What we see is only a powerful body. What''s the significance of such human beings even if they drive away the blood moon and continue to live? The Republic of China should be a country of legal system! Since the founding of Kedi country, what we have seen is that the executive power has wantonly interfered in legislation again and again. The head of state''s rights are above the law and wantonly enjoyed the convenience and comfortable life brought by the highest rights of Kedi country. This is an inequality. The gap between the rich and the poor between people is nothing. The biggest inequality is the inequality between life and death! After the Europa project, Wang Lele, the Minister of biology of the land, returned to the age of 18. Zhang Diandian, the head of the land, also returned to the age of 18 by using mysterious technology. How did they do it? I don''t know. Does this prove that the land already has technology that can make people immortal, but hide it from the people? If we don''t speak, what we will see in the future is that the people will die in their hard work, and these people in power will ride on the people''s heads forever. Why can''t you be treated with equal respect? Are you really willing to continue to be bullied by these thieves? Chapter 486 The ten thousand people square was quiet for two or three minutes. Li Weigong''s voice echoed in the microphone for a long time and gradually disappeared. The whispers among the people gradually became strong and became a mountain roaring and tsunami like cheer, and his excited arms were waving in the air. His highly provocative speech aroused the anger of the people. All kinds of discontent suppressed by power in the past was like an abscess pierced by a needle, surging out of a thick slurry. Li Weigong stepped down from the curtain call, strode into his candidate lounge and waited for Zhang XURUI to give her speech. The door of the lounge closed. Behind the door, a man wearing a long black brimmed hat appeared with his head down, a cigarette in his mouth and walked slowly to the sofa. "You did a good job!" the man in the hat sneered at Li Weigong. "Everything is going well as we planned. We are about to get the highest power and embark on the stage of history. This is the result of our cooperation!" Li Weigong breathed a sigh of relief and took a big sip from the tea cup on the table. The man in the hat went to the window and looked at the angry people downstairs through the gap in the curtain, showing a disdainful smile: "The ignorance of the people is that if no one tells him that he is oppressed, he will always feel that he is doing well. Once someone seems to be very concerned about accounting for him and makes him feel that his rights are really violated, he will immediately get angry and try to overturn and drive away this oppression." "Ha ha, yes, people''s anger is the easiest thing to provoke, because their anger is not aimed at others, but for the accumulation of their past ignorance. The biggest anger comes from the idea of ''he doesn''t say I really don''t know how I used to be so sb''." Li Weigong proudly followed and stood side by side with the tall man. The man in the hat turned to him, and the strong light from the outside blurred his outline: "so it gives people like you a chance to speculate. The people never consider the purpose of the person who thinks of them. In fact, once he overturns the person riding on his head, the guy who thinks of him will be the next one to ride. And you did, using this theory to move the people around one by one, surrounded him, gradually used discontent to infiltrate all departments of the country, and then set off a coup. Those who are manipulated and brainwashed by you mostly hold the idea that they are stupid to death anyway. It''s better to dare to do something and toss around, or at least prove that they live a little value. They don''t know what they want! " Li Weigong put his hands on his back and nodded slowly. Since ancient times, politics has been like this. A few people deceive the game of the majority. "But have you ever thought about what you should do after you ascend the throne of the land?" the man in the hat pointed to the people outside, "You turned a group of Anshun people into angry beasts. Your speech blocked your retreat, and then? Return the people to freedom? The only result can only be to return to the pre earth period. The struggle and war between countries will continue. The rapid development of the country in the past 15 years will be immediately slowed down. You know very well that such a huge whole country In a global country, power is the only truth, but you belittle power as * * * *, I''d like to know your next plan... " "Hmm, ha ha..." Li Weigong looked at each other for a minute, and then burst into a long string of proud laughter, "Don''t you think I really intend to build a democratic country? The result of letting a group of people share their rights is to lose their way, just like several people go out to dinner. If everyone''s opinions are respected, it will be a difficult decision to eat. Only when a powerful voice makes a decision for them, they will think that it''s good to eat this , personal opinions are never important and there is no need to be respected. Xu zhe has always been my idol! " "Power is not democracy after power?" asked the man in the hat. "After the power..." Li Weigong looked at the sky infinitely, "it''s a more cruel power!" "You''re crazy!" the man pulled the brim of his hat, turned out of the candidate''s lounge and disappeared into the crowd Zhang XURUI, the girl nicknamed Dian Dian, has stepped onto the largest political election stage in human history. As the former head of state of the land and the bearer of all the accusations before Li Weigong, she walked slowly from the corridor of the head of state''s office and came to the back of the podium with a look of shyness and timidity like a high school student. Fortunately, she is beautiful, simple, tall and weak. The people can''t unify the power and tyranny described by Li Weigong for a time. Many people are very curious. What else can she say? Is there room to overturn Li Weigong''s ironclad accusations? The head of state is 18 or 19 years old. Standing there is already the evidence of the other party, and she is forced into a dead corner. Bang A rotten tomato flew out of the crowd and hit Zhang Diandian directly. The explosion-proof police immediately found the target and twisted her out of the crowd. She was a woman in her thirties with heavy makeup on her face. "You enjoy your youth alone, but let us grow old, you deserve it!" the woman who obviously can only pretend to be young by drawing a face on her original face. Her anger has a reason and has basically nothing to do with politics. The rioters were escorted down, leaving the bustling people, with resentment and sympathy on their faces, looking at the former head of state with unlimited scenery on the stage, awkwardly wiping the tomato juice with their hands. She has been to this stage countless times. Every time she faces the boiling worship and cheers of thousands of people. Now, everything is different. The people are very easy to be guided. It is easier to turn their faces than books. Their views are like a thin page of paper. As long as they blow gently, they become the other side. Ladies and gentlemen Zhang Dian leaned over slightly and came to the microphone. His hoarse voice came out of the huge speaker with echo. The whole crystal city was momentarily quiet. I understand that the reason why you are standing here now is not because you are satisfied with your current life. I also miss my previous life very much and become a satisfied, happy, simple and carefree girl. I have also imagined that the world will never change, the sun will always be bright and the food will always be sufficient, until the blood moon comes, the end will press on you and me like a nightmare, and you all have relatives to die in that disaster! Even many of you are still living an incomplete life using the prosthetics produced by local factories. We have to pay our precious life and work hard for the war that has little to do with ourselves in a hundred years. Why can''t most of you live until that time? Chapter 487 Ants never ask why they want to work and why the queen ant can enjoy the food sent to her mouth in the cave all day. Because they know that all things are born with their own division of labor and destiny! The land has never been the land of the head of state, but the land of mankind. Everyone is very important here. Everyone enjoys common equality and treatment. Don''t complain that you don''t get attention and attention. Everyone''s responsibility is closely related to his ability. Do you want to be free? No problem. If you think you have the ability to control the destiny of your country and lead mankind out of the quagmire, please stand up, will you Zhang Dian''s voice suddenly raised and asked sternly, is there? No one answered. This paragraph slapped everyone in the face like a slap, making many people lower their heads. You can complain about your life, but when the end of the world comes, who alone broke into the core of the blood moon and risked his life to destroy their spacecraft? When the moon was destroyed and a group of pioneers paid for the future with their lives in exchange for a new moon for us, which of you had the courage to fly a spaceship alone into hell with a 40 billion ton nuclear bomb? When the future of the local country is confused, when the children cry hunger and cold after the end of the day, have you ever seen Xu zheyuanshou work in the office for more than ten consecutive nights until he died in front of the computer? Don''t say that history doesn''t give you a chance. This opportunity is right in front of you. If you have the ability and believe that you can lead mankind to fight the blood moon army that is close in front of you, please come on stage! The position of head of state is competitive for everyone. As long as you are willing to shoulder the responsibility of history and carry the lives of billions of people, you are a hero! Still no one spoke. After a pause, a small voice came out of the crowd. We can''t, but Li Weigong can. He is a fighter of the people and will lead us to the light! Zhang Dian smiled. Do you know him? We don''t have to understand. We trust him! Because he spoke for you, because I embarrassed you? Zhang Dian smiled helplessly. I can abdicate and turn away, because this change is not what I want. I''d rather be a civilian and enjoy the so-called freedom and democracy with you. In fact, I didn''t come to the podium this time for the so-called election. I want to announce that I can''t shoulder the burden of withdrawing from the election for the head of state alone. Without the ardent guidance of many professors, the help of friends, Hao Zhi and Jia Jia to rush into battle, and without the guidance of Xu Zheyuan''s spirit, what am I alone? The land is in your hands. Please be kind to it, just like your children''s future. Whenever you want to change, freedom, democracy and entertainment, please look into the children''s eyes, because they will be the generation facing the decisive battle of life and death, because they will fight on the battlefield of war, because they don''t have the right to choose like you! Don''t let them... Resent their ancestors! Zhang Dian said this, took down the badge symbolizing the power of the head of state, gently put it on the podium, and then walked down the podium, step by step, to the sea of people. This time, there was no longer the maintenance of riot police, and the people automatically flashed out a way to give the outgoing yuan head, a girl who was once above hundreds of millions of people. At the end of the crowd, two people wearing big black cloaks suddenly walked out of the crowd and helped the lonely Zhang Dian. "Come with us..." one of them whispered. Zhang Dian didn''t have to look back to hear that it was Wang Yanke''s voice. Several people quickly left the gathered crowd and got on a black flying car. The jet flying car soon suspended, and a light disappeared in the sight of the people. "Mr. Li, the Fuehrer... Oh, no, it''s Zhang Diandian. She escaped. We wanted to imprison her after she returned to the lounge, didn''t we? What should we do now? Should we catch up and kill her?" several guards rushed into the lounge nervously and reported on Li Wei''s foreign exchange attack. "Nonsense! Do you want to chase and kill her in front of so many people?" Li Weigong angrily scolded the people. "Before I sat on the throne of the head of state, I began to slaughter dissidents. What''s the impression on the people? Forget it, let them go. They can''t afford much storm. The power is in my hand. It won''t take much effort to catch them. First, let''s do things well here!" Soon, the election of the local head of state began. After a short discussion in the secret room, the elders of the local elders decided to grant the position of the local head of state to Li Weigong. Of course, soon, their wives, children, children and children were released, and many were arranged to work in the office of the local head of state and promoted. Wang Yanke, Dian Dian, Lele, Jin Hu and Deng Xiaoyu, who escaped, became the key criminals pursued by the local country in semi public. Their photos were spread on social networks, and many private groups and * * * * organizations began to hunt them everywhere for high rewards. However, it is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack to catch a few people on the earth where there are no national boundaries. Even if the local country has deployed Skynet monitoring in most major central cities, there are many grassland Arctic glaciers in South Africa and many islands without names, such as ox hair. Where can we catch them? A seven seater medium-sized flying car is speeding on the highway. The driver is golden tiger. In the car, a group of local key criminals are celebrating their escape. "Fuhrer, the speech is wonderful!" Lele hehe smiled and leaned against the window and said to Zhang Dian, "I''m afraid this is the only speech without a speech since you took office?" "No, Ma, I''m not Hao Zhike. What''s the sense of historical responsibility? I''ll quit. I''ll let you die if they want. I''m happy! Look who cries when the blood moon fleet comes in the future?" "By the way, did Professor Naduo find it? Where was he detained? We have to save him too!" Dian suddenly asked them several questions. No one spoke, and no one knew where many professors were imprisoned. If Dian Dian hadn''t made this speech, he would have been poisoned if he had the chance to escape before the people. "What about... Hao Zhi?" he slapped his hands a little and asked dejectedly. "We don''t know. His hibernation cabin is hidden secretly. I''m afraid only Li Weigong knows where to hide it. Fortunately, he is afraid of Hao Zhi''s ability, so he doesn''t dare to wake up, he doesn''t dare to stimulate him with any special methods, and he can''t kill him. He can only keep his sleep state." "Yes, if Hao Zhizai had directly dealt with those guys, his temper would have spared Li Weigong!" he sighed, "it''s a pity that my throat has been hurt for too long, and even Lele''s golden blood can''t recover, otherwise, today''s speech will be lively!" Only one step is one step Chapter 488 In Japan in the pre earth era, jiuliumi city in the north of Kyushu is now a small industrial city next to the gate of Diguo crystal city. In the era of mechanical warfare and insects, half of the urban buildings were destroyed. After repair, the population was greatly reduced. Many Japanese residents moved to the main island of Japan, and now the remaining population is less than one million. Along the coast, there was an abandoned Japanese fisherman''s house. Several people hid their cars in the trees, and then groped into a small Japanese style hut. "Let''s stay here for a few days, let''s think of another way!" Jin Hu threw some food bags on the tatami in the main hall room, and then sat down on the porch to smoke. The Japanese cabin has a sliding door facing the sea, which can directly see the sea view. It looks like a wooden building for vacation. The bottom is overhead. The whole house looks like a box with several legs. The interior is relatively clean. It can be seen that the owner has specially cleaned up before leaving, and a pile of washed clothes are stacked on the side for the convenience of later residents. Wang Yanke sat sideways on the paved floor. Everyone sat down around her and took some water and food to eat. "What should we do next?" Lele looked at the gloomy sky outside with worry. The wind was very cold. At the end of October, it was almost winter. Ke Ke was also a little worried: "it seems that there is no good way. The other party''s coup has been planned for a long time, and it has been moistening things silently. All departments and senior levels have their people. We can''t even distinguish between enemies and friends. We can''t start alone." Deng Xiaoyu squatted on one side, scratched his head, and then turned his back to grab his back. "But we can''t hide like this. We''ll be found sooner or later. We always have to buy food? Now all surveillance cameras all over the street can automatically distinguish our faces." "That hateful guy, we should kill him. All the problems are on him. In this way, the land can restore the order of the past!" the golden tiger looked out and spewed out a long string of bluish gray smoke. Kill Li Weigong? Zhang Diandian''s spirit is refreshed. Good idea! "I''m afraid not..." Ke Ke shook his head, "At the beginning, things really started from this man, but now, he is not alone. There must be a huge interest group behind him. Moreover, they have seized power and changed the organizational mode of the land country. The authoritarianism of the head of state has been broken. If he is killed, people such as Zhu Weigong and Ma Weigong will stand up. We still have no choice The law takes back control of the land country. " "Then kill him and relieve the gas!" said Jin Hu, biting his cigarette butt with his teeth. "Unfortunately, our strength is not enough. Keke, can you combine several robots to help us complete the task of assassination?" "If you kill him, you will never know where Hao Zhi is. Maybe he hides Hao Zhi in a corner of the deep sea. We may not find him until we die..." Wang Yanke reluctantly analyzed. "As long as he falls into my hands, I have no less than 100 ways for him to say the color of his ancestors'' underwear!" Jin Hu sneered. Wang Yanke smiled: "I don''t doubt your ability, but we can''t take risks. People who can do such a big thing are by no means ordinary people. Without super determination and willpower, it''s impossible to get to this step!" "Kill him and the interest groups behind him will disperse in a mass. Then..." "At that time, countries all over the world will fight again because of interest disputes, which will stagnate the development of science, technology and civilization, or even go back for 30 or 50 years. In that case, there will be no hope for the future of mankind. We have just solved the internal struggle between mankind and Tianyin, and can no longer drag mankind into the quagmire of self struggle!" Ke Ke waved helplessly, "Li Weigong is very cautious. We can see from the fact that he is waiting for Hao Zhi to hibernate. Everything is in his plan. He holds the two trumps of Hao Zhi and the future of mankind in his hand. We can''t move him!" "Ke Ke, don''t you think you''ve thought too much before doing things?" Jin Hu brushed himself up. "This is not good, that''s not good. All the results are just your own speculation. What if it''s not like that? We always have to blog about it?" It''s not impossible to blog, but the problem is that we can''t afford to lose... Ke Ke continues to stick to his point of view. The conversation broke up unhappily. Everyone split up and tilted their clothes. The sliding door was closed. The howling sea breeze outside blew from the dark night, making a broken hole in the paper door whine. In the dark, there was a gentle sigh. Everyone was worried, and no one fell asleep In the basement of the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, an interrogation lamp was turned on. The thin figure dragged a metal chair and clattered towards the lamp. On the same metal chair, sat the paralyzed professor. "Don''t try to move. All the lines of your body have been removed by my people. Now you are a vegetable who can move only above your neck." Li Weigong sat down in the shadow of the lamp. The white light shone on his thin face, his thin lips closed tightly, and a sense of gain and arrogance appeared in his eyes. "You little man!" the professor stared at each other. "You should call me your excellency, or at least call me the head of state. I am now the supreme commander of the earth. The earth is mine! Your time has passed!" Li Wei crossed his hands, shrugged his shoulders and leaned back on the chair. "You certainly don''t want to chat with me when you come in the middle of the night?" the professor looked at both sides. Several people in black suits stood in a dark corner with their backs cut off and their faces blurred. He couldn''t see behind him, but he felt someone rustling. "I have a few questions to ask you. I know that you are the smartest person alive on the earth! Your wisdom is of great value to the future of the land." "How are you sure I''ll tell you?" "Oh? Ha ha, I know that the only thing you feel now is this brain, so I asked someone to connect you with some electrodes to simulate any torture in human history. This pain is just a neural analog signal, and you won''t hurt anything, so I can let you experience the feeling that life is better than death every minute. Do you think it''s necessary to tell me the truth £¿¡± "Despicable!" said Professor nado, gritting his teeth! "It''s not mean, it''s the power of science and technology. As the spokesman of human science and technology, you should know that science and technology is omnipotent. Otherwise, try to show my sincerity first. What to choose... Well, the pain of drilling teeth, five seconds..." Li Weigong raised a finger, hooked the scientist on the other side, and the power switch was turned on, The corresponding nerve conduction directly attacked the pain area of the brain. The professor''s facial expression suddenly became particularly terrible. Even the bionic skin began to shake. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting "What? We can turn on the weak current and go back to sleep. Anyway, you won''t die. We''ll consider whether to cooperate with me tomorrow morning. What do you think?" Li Weigong leaned over, held his chin with one hand and smiled insidiously Chapter 489 "What exactly do you want to know?" Professor Naduo, relieved from the severe nerve pain, asked intermittently, "you have sat on the throne of the head of state of the earth, hold the power of life and death in the world, and are at the top of the world. What''s your dissatisfaction?" "I know you have a secret recipe that can prolong human life to more than 300 years old, and you have never announced it to the public..." "Do you want to live forever?" asked Professor nado. "Everyone wants to live forever, doesn''t it? If I master this secret recipe, what political chips will it be? I can give people loyal to me a life span of three or five hundred years, and I will be able to sit in this position for a long time and enjoy the glory and wealth of the world!" "The current social structure of mankind does not support the existence of long-lived people. If the life span of the whole mankind is doubled, have you considered the consequences?" What consequences? Li Wei stared. "There are still 80 years before the arrival of the blood moon people. According to the current life expectancy of the main population of the earth people is 30 years, they can''t live until that time, but they hope for the victory of the war, so they will try their best to have children to ensure the increase of population. However, if everyone''s life expectancy increases to more than 200 years old, this group of people will face the coming of the end. Have you ever thought that the current stability of the whole society is precisely because these people do not have to face the temporary phenomenon of the end. We can only give them longevity, but we can not guarantee immortality. Therefore, if we promote longevity at this time, the main social groups facing the blood moon in the future will be a group of 120 year old people. They have lived long enough, sour and smooth, and even see through life. How can these people have combat effectiveness? Therefore, once longevity is promoted, there will inevitably be a large number of people who give up life and enjoy life in time. They will not contribute to the society, nor will they bring their children to the world to meet the end. The whole human society will be dragged down by laziness without the arrival of the blood moon... " Well, it makes sense... Li Weigong touched his chin, just as I thought! "You know what these secret recipes do?" Ha ha, I don''t want it for those idiot people. Although most people can''t live long, a few contribute to society, important elites are always necessary, like me... Who doesn''t want to live to see the doomsday war? "So the purpose of your coup is still self-interest!" said Professor Naduo coldly. "If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth." Li Weigong stood up with his hands in his pockets. "I don''t worry about whether human beings on earth can defeat the blood moon. In fact, before they arrived, our technology had developed to make spaceships for interstellar navigation. At that time, I will build a Noah''s Ark privately. If the blood moon man loses, I will become a man writing history. If the earth man loses, we can escape the earth and wander into the deep space of the universe. At that time, we can hibernate ourselves until tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years later, the drifting ark meets a new Wild Planet suitable for our survival, and we can wake up again. At that time, I will become the ancestor of the new world, a human ancestor who pioneered civilization... " crazy! Cried the professor, don''t you have a little shame? Shame? Li Weigong turns around and you talk to me about shame? When you were in power, did you take care of the people''s integrity? He walked back a few steps, picked up the collar of the professor''s clothes, slapped him in the face, so that the professor''s head tilted to one side. Li Wei shook his painful hand: "I forgot, you don''t feel pain, but I do!" I was just a very ordinary person. I didn''t have as much ambition as you think. Before the end of the day, my family was very rich. I was born in a carefree Australian businessman family. My father was engaged in the tobacco industry, and my grandmother was Chinese. When the end came, I was studying in the United States. I was also enthusiastic about the Earth Defense War. I also fanatically worshipped the five people who saved the world. I put their photos on my mobile phone. Taking them as an example, I vowed to contribute to the progress and development of human civilization. So after the end of the day, I signed up to become the tax official of the division of South Africa. When I was 22, I met a beautiful black girl there. We fell in love. As depicted in every touching story, we met, knew and fell in love after the end of the world. We paid attention to society and politics together, watched the growth and development of the country day by day, and vowed to work hard for the future of the country all our life. At that time, I was an ordinary people brainwashed by you, immersed in Xu Zhe''s great blueprint for the rejuvenation of human civilization for 200 years, and excited. Until the third reform of the local system, you abolished the inheritance law. A large amount of family property left by my father before the war was confiscated by the army and classified as state-owned. Overnight, I became a small civil servant in the system, and all my property was forced to donate to the future of mankind. Well, I can understand that if human beings want to revive and grow, they must have the accumulation of original capital. I endured it and persuaded myself that this is also a way to contribute to the land. I can not even live. What is this money? Then, you abolished the marriage. On the day when the regulations were read out, my Emily and I were on the way to go through the marriage formalities. We stood in front of the closed door of the personnel department for a long time and suddenly realized that we would never have a home recognized by the law like the legendary happy people. I also bear it. For the future of mankind, I obey the decision of my country. However, damn it, you have also announced the birth law to make full use of the reproductive value of every young woman and let them do their work like a sound machine. Moreover, in order to average the fertility gene, you recruit volunteer workers around the world and randomly break up the distribution, so that they can mate and have children with many men they didn''t know before, Just to have enough population base in the war of doomsday Poor Emily, she was persuaded by your ghost theory and secretly signed up for the recruitment of the fertility department behind my back! For this reason, we had a big quarrel. In order to appease me, she even said to me like a charity that she was willing to give birth to a child for me before joining the Ministry of fertility. I scolded her. She scolded me angrily, saying that I had forgotten my oath to contribute everything to the country and lost the great righteousness of being responsible for human civilization. She had been completely assimilated by your system, I can''t change This is the crime you committed. For the continuation and survival of civilization, you gave up the moral bottom line of the past and promoted development in the way of destroying human relations, just for the last shameless victory! Now you sit in front of me and talk to me about shame? Do you deserve it? Professor Naduo was silent. He finally understood why the man in front of him always had an anger in his eyes. That kind of heartfelt resentment is the result of burning his soul! Such a person can do anything Chapter 490 In a daze, Wang Yanke slept until noon the next day. The cold sea breeze made her close her eyes and roll up the quilt again. Then she slowly opened her eyes. The room was empty She got up in a hurry and saw a man wrapped in a blanket outside the porch, staring at her toes and hair. "What about the others?" Wang Yanke asked. "Gone..." she looked at her helplessly and replied hoarsely. "Where have you been?" Ke Ke was surprised to realize that it was not good! "They went to assassinate Li Weigong. Jin Hu refused and wanted revenge. Lele wanted to save Hao Zhi. Jin Hu said again that she could ask the truth from Li Weigong..." Oh, fool! Why don''t you listen to me! Ke Ke stamped his feet, went back to put on his combat clothes, put his gun and dagger in his body, and turned to go out. "Ke Ke, what are you going to do?" Dian hurriedly followed in. "Go save Lele and Deng Xiaoyu!" Ke Ke was anxious to go out. "You save them? Your ability is not suitable for fighting. I''m afraid you can''t even break through the periphery of crystal city!" "There''s no way. Take one step at a time!" Ke Ke ran out helplessly and was stunned. Hey, wait for me, many people and many helpers! Then he grabbed a pistol from the pile of clothes and followed up In the Crystal City, the door of the head of state''s office was pushed open. Li Weigong walked in with a tired face. He walked to the desk and took off his rubber gloves. On the side, a rotating seat turned slowly. The man in the black hat asked sarcastically, did he say? "Oh, you guessed right. He refused to say. All kinds of methods and means have been used. He is really a robot!" Li Weigong angrily picked up a cigarette on the table, lit one and angrily opened the curtain. "Pull it up!" the man in the hat said solemnly, "I don''t want anyone to know I''m here!" Oh... Li Wei was stunned. He seemed to forget his identity as head of state for a moment. He obediently drew the curtain, revealing only a transparent gap. "It seems that we can only go another way!" the man in the hat lowered his head and hid his face deeply under the brim of his hat. "What way?" Li Weigong asked in a low voice like an attendant. "You''ll know then. Anyway, I guess it''ll be soon!" the man in the hat stood up. His fat body seemed a little inflexible. He snapped his fingers and walked out of the shadow behind him with sunglasses At four o''clock in the afternoon, outside the gate of Crystal City, three guys dressed as ordinary people sneaked in. Lele doesn''t need to disguise anything. She has the ability to change her body. As long as she adjusts her consciousness a little, she can become anyone. Crystal city is tens of meters deep under the sea. There is no difference between day and night here. It just adjusts the lights according to the day and night outside. At more than 4 p.m., the small artificial nuclear sun on the dome has gradually become calm and gentle, spreading the golden light all over the city. Busy and hardworking people began to pack up their things and prepare for dinner. It was still a little early. The three had to walk on the road for a while, but worried that the ubiquitous monitoring would find themselves at any time, they had to find a restaurant to sit down, and the waiter warmly brought tea and snacks. "What should I do when I check out? I don''t need money now, but the credit value... Is tied with personal information!" Deng Xiaoyu stretched out his right hand and pointed to a string of tattooed QR codes on it. This is the result of the reform of China''s financial system. Everyone has his own string of codes, work and consumption, which are all completed by machine scanning. Money has long been a thing in history. "Steal!" "OK, monster!" Deng Xiaoyu said nothing. He ate and drank with peace of mind. His bright eyes on his greasy black face were alert to see if there were any policemen around. "We''ll do it as soon as it''s dark!" Jin Hu whispered. "We''re familiar with everything in the capital of yuan. Take the shortest way, find Li Weigong as quickly as possible, and use the most direct interrogation method. Ask the whereabouts of Hao Zhi within five minutes, kill him, and we''ll withdraw. If we can''t ask, kill him directly, and we''ll withdraw... Think of another way!" "Yes, don''t scare the snake. When others find out tomorrow, he''s already there!" Deng Xiaoyu said bitterly. The three people ate slowly and discussed their plans in a low voice. The fluorescent lights on the outer dome were slowly dark, so they checked out. The three people walked slowly towards the city center. They were unobstructed all the way without any inventory. They took a taxi in the middle, but they didn''t dare to sit directly to their destination. Instead, they got off the bus two blocks away. Soon, He groped in front of the gate of the capital of the local state yuan. There were four guards standing in front of the gate of the capital of the Yuan Dynasty. They were fully armed to check everyone who went in and out of the gate. Obviously, it was impossible to fish in troubled waters. Therefore, the three had to stand up their collars and walk towards the side street. They touched the side. The side street was not so spacious and a street lamp was on. The golden tiger bent down, picked up a stone, shook his hand and smashed the street lamp. It was dark all around. "Go!" as soon as Wang Lele pulled the collar of the two men''s clothes, the pair of big pink wings behind him spread out, shouted and jumped up. He took the two men to the balcony on the fourth floor. Deng Xiaoyu showed his ingenuity again. He poked open the door of the balcony with a wire. The three people touched the black diamond and went in. This is an empty small conference room and went out from the front door, It''s the circular corridor. The Fuehrer''s office is on the second floor. After a while, when many staff in the office of the head of state were handed over from work, they came out, ran into the staircase, quickly went down to the second floor, and finally touched the door of the head of state''s office. The door was open and unlocked. The three quickly slipped in one by one, startling Li Weigong, who was sitting behind his desk tidying up his things! "Yes, you guys? How did you get in?" Li Weigong asked in surprise as the files in his hand fell to the ground silently. "You underestimate us. Although you are an expert in politics, we are still better than you in such a small matter as assassinating a leader!" Deng Xiaoyu smiled. "Where did you hide Hao Zhi''s hibernation cabin?" Wang Lele asked anxiously. "Oh... You''re here for this!" Li Weigong smiled, "that''s easy. I won''t say. Can you kill me? If I die, no one will know where Hao Zhi is!" If you don''t, we''ll kill you! The golden tiger gritted his teeth and said. "Oh? Ha ha, I really want to know how you''re going to kill me..." Li Wei knocked on the table. Suddenly, the lights in the whole office were on. Within the curtains behind him, more than a dozen agents with weapons came out Chapter 491 "Just these guys want to deal with us?" Lele suddenly shook his shoulders, and the Ying steel armor grew out and wrapped his whole body. "Oh, your name is Lele. I''ve heard of your ability. You didn''t show it when you caught you for the first time. You were worried that our people would hurt the head of state. That''s why I locked you together. I didn''t expect you to escape. Are you free today?" Before Li Weigong finished, all the agents pointed to Deng Xiaoyu. "All of you have a common weakness, that is, you are easily involved by your peers. Don''t you know that there is only one kind of person in the world who can''t be defeated, that is, selfish people who will never be trapped by others! Ha ha......" Li Weigong leaned proudly in his chair, "I know your ability. You can fly, but where can you fly in such a low office?" "You''re wrong!" Lele brushed out the Yinggang snake spear saber from the palm of his hand, "I can not only run, but also kill!" At the same time, her big wings brushed and blocked in front of Deng Xiaoyu and Jinhu: "your bullets can''t break through these wings. At the moment they shoot, I can kill you!" "Good, good!" Li Weigong proudly clapped twice. "I know you''re not an aggressive soldier, but I don''t know your ability to defend against attack?" What do you mean? Lele was surprised to hear what the other party said. At that moment, suddenly, the back of the brain was hit hard and was hitting the nerve of the back of the brain. Lele only heard the sound of the crack of the bones of the back of the brain. His eyes were black, a mouthful of blood gushed out, lost consciousness and fell on the spot. Deng Xiaoyu looked at the fallen Lele like a dream. He turned his face again. A mechanical leg was in the air and just kicked to Lele''s position! Jinhu slowly took back his mechanical legs. Those mechanical legs were once the relics of Da Meng''s teacher and the relics of the battle hero, but now they kicked Lele hard. "Fortunately, I know you have strong ability. General attacks won''t kill you. However, Jin Hu, you kick hard enough and won''t show mercy to girls? Ha ha..." Li Weigong smiled sarcastically at Jin Hu. "You should know that Lele is powerful. She can challenge Thor alone. If she is prepared, none of the people here can run!" Jin Hu sneered. "OK, the last one with threat has been solved. I''m a great credit to you!" Li Weigong gave a thumbs up. "Jin Hu... You, unexpectedly you......" Deng Xiaoyu trembled even when he spoke and trembled with anger. Hum, didn''t you expect? Jin Hu walked over and knocked Deng Xiaoyu''s head with his middle finger joint. You really think crystal city is so easy for you to break out and touch in? But why... You... Deng Xiaoyu asked in horror. Why? The golden tiger sneers because of those powerful monsters! Because of their natural abilities that make them different! At first, the girl I like and I almost had a happy ending. As a result, the monster broke into the headquarters and beat me disabled! The despicable guy Hao Zhi took the opportunity to take my wife''s heart, deceived her into the past and gave birth to a child! And I can only be a machine waste! A weapon that can only have combat value! Do you know the pain when a person''s legs and lower body are torn off? Do you know the pain that a person doesn''t even have the basic qualification to be a man? When I was ridiculed by others countless times, He Hao Zhi won the favor of the land country, flew to Jupiter with my goddess, and killed her there! I hate him, but I dare not say, because he is the charming child of heaven. He is naturally pitied by God and has extraordinary abilities and opportunities. He is better than me everywhere. He is one head higher than me at any time. At every juncture, I can only be a bystander and watch him perform on the stage of this country like a clown, accept the worship and admiration of others, earth hero... I Pooh! He''s just a vain bastard! A fickle playboy. The woman I love risked his life for him, but he lived a small life with another woman. This is his due punishment! The sorrow of my life is because these monsters with consciousness have taken away my legs and my qualification to be a man. It is consciousness that suppresses me from getting my lover''s heart! Where do you really think the rebellion in Australia started? Why did I take the initiative to apply to lead the war cat group to give up the task of guarding Crystal City for an expedition? Do you really think that without the response of so many brothers in the military department, Li Weigong''s coup can easily control the capital of the country? This is a long planned plan, waiting for you idiots to get into the trap! Deng Xiaoyu was speechless and stared at the golden tiger he didn''t seem to know, the legendary battle hero of the land country. "You are a little useful, so you can send it to the biology department for the modification experiment of new mechanical soldiers. Anyway, they are short of white mice..." Li Weigong waved his hand and several people in black rushed up, easily handcuffed Deng Xiaoyu and prepared to push him out. "Wait a minute!" Deng Xiaoyu shook his shoulders with resentment, and his eyes almost glared. He looked up and down at the golden tiger for the last time, and then said in a low voice, coward, you don''t deserve it! "What are you talking about?" Jin Hu asked as if he hadn''t heard clearly. I said you didn''t deserve it! "I don''t deserve anything?" Jin Hu narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the young child in front of him. "First, you don''t deserve it! You don''t deserve to be compared with my idol. You are selfish and despicable and think only of yourself, while my idol is kind and kind and thinks only of others. Second, you don''t deserve, you don''t deserve the love of your so-called lover. Song Xiaojia should have seen that you are a bluff coward, so even if she doesn''t die on Jupiter, she won''t choose to be with you. Your life can only be a supporting role forever! Third, you don''t deserve it. You don''t deserve to have these heroic legs. It once led the fierce division commander against the fierce enemy. Do you think your personality and reputation earned you the admiration and respect of so many people in the army? You are wrong. What the soldiers in the army respect is the glory of the two mechanical legs you inherited, the military spirit of its past master, and the soldier honor of never giving up, never abandoning and never giving up! You only care about your selfishness, but you don''t realize that General Xu zhe could have done a transplant for you and gave you a normal body, but he didn''t do so. He must think that Mr. Da Meng died and you lack a pair of legs. This is God''s arrangement and an opportunity for our military soul to pass on. What he gave you is the supreme gift of the whole army Glory and gifts, but you feel sorry for yourself and waste his old man''s pains! Today, you betray your friends and the glory of soldiers. Remember, remember my name Deng Xiaoyu. One day, I will knock you to the ground and let you know who I am! " The golden tiger blushed when he was scolded. He couldn''t help stammering and asking, who are you? Deng Xiaoyu walked to the door, suddenly turned back and sneered. I''m the son of a soldier! Then he turned and was escorted out. Jin Hu was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, his legs softened and he sat on the ground. In his mind, a long memory suddenly became clear. Mr. Dameng... Mr. Dameng is just a nickname. His original name is Deng Meng! Chapter 492 "Hum......" Li Wei sneered and looked at the golden tiger who was paralyzed on the ground by Deng Xiaoyu''s words. "Weak! Poor bastard! I was very optimistic about you. I didn''t expect it to be so useless! It really disappointed me!" Put this girl in my custody and lock it up with Ying steel, otherwise, she can still escape! Li Weigong ordered his men. Soon, Lele, who fainted, was carried out. Li Weigong stood up, stood in front of the windowsill with his back hands, opened a corner of the curtain, looked at the brightly lit Crystal City in the night, and showed a satisfied smile on his face. The most effective enemies have been eliminated by me. From this position, you can have a high pillow and worry free! He murmured proudly. "Not necessarily!" suddenly, a black agent around him answered. These men never dared to express their opinions on what he did. This sentence inspired him. When I looked again, all the seven or eight agents turned their guns and aimed them at their heads! "Li Weigong, you think things are too simple!" the seven or eight people spoke in unison, as if they were a chorus. "Who?" he asked loudly, leaning against the wall in horror. Creak! The door of the Fuehrer''s office opened. Wang Yanke pointed at his temple, appeared at the door, followed by Zhang Dian, who was also holding a gun. "Brain wave control!" Li Wei rushed to grab a pistol on the table. "Don''t move! If you move, you will be beaten into a beehive. Do you believe it?" said Ke coldly. "I control all your men. Do you see if they will kill you?" "Even missed a you!" Li Weigong smiled helplessly, "thousands of calculations, or Mantis catching cicadas, yellow finches are behind..." "You''re right. If we hadn''t come a little late, I''m afraid we would have been plotted by the golden tiger!" Zhang bit by bit pointed a gun at the golden tiger on the ground and spat hard on his head. "Ha ha, what a wonderful calculation. Do you know that Jinhu is my man?" Li Weigong asked reluctantly. Ke Ke smiled: "When he saved us, I guessed that his acting skills were very good and there were almost no mistakes. However, after saving us, he tried to inquire about the self decomposition and combination materials several times. Although he covered up well, he forgot that only our insiders knew about the battle of biochemical city. How did he know about this material as a general who was fighting against the rebellion in Australia The existence of material? So at that time, I guessed that someone must have instructed him to cheat me from the relevant information of the decomposition and combination robot. Then, I deliberately opposed to assassinating you, showing that I didn''t have so much confidence in saving Hao Zhi. He saw that I really didn''t have any information value, and worried that I would see through it for a long time, so he tricked Lele and Deng Xiaoyu back to crystal city. In fact, he just made a difference with you! " "Wonderful!" Li Weigong clapped habitually. "Now, can you tell me where the manufacturing formula of self decomposing materials is hidden?" "Hum, do you think I''ll tell you?" Ke Ke sneered. "What if I exchange Hao Zhi''s current position with you?" "..." Ke Ke was stunned. "You are not qualified to negotiate with me. You are a turtle in a jar. I can kill you at any time. You''d better be honest. I don''t want to kill indiscriminately, but I don''t mind killing!" "Ha ha, Keke, you''ve become fierce!" suddenly, a long string of laughter came from outside the door, which surprised Wang Yanke. What a familiar voice! At the door, a man with a long black brimmed hat appeared. He was slightly fat and not tall. He brushed off his hat and said to Ke Ke like saying hello to an old friend, long time no see! "Lv Fang!" Wang Yanke''s eyes darkened. It was the old fox. How, how could it be? "Didn''t you die in the monitoring room of biochemical city?" Zhang Dian also exclaimed. "I saw it when Hao Zhi checked your body. My intestines flew out. Are you a ghost?" "Oh, ha ha, it''s just a cover up," Lu Fang pocketed his hat and threw it to the ground, "In fact, it''s just a fake body without a brain. It''s just a fat man who is more like me. I gave him a facelift. As you know, fat people are almost the same and die so disgusting. I don''t think you will go deep into his true identity, so it''s easy to muddle through. As long as I have my clothes, crutches and other things, it''s enough to explain the problem..." "Did you direct all this?" Wang Yanke asked. LV Fang nodded and smiled, pointing proudly around: "Your consciousness is very strong, so after I came here, I have bought a large number of people from the power department. Many people who can interfere with brain waves like you are outside. Under their interference, your brain waves can''t play much role. Therefore, Li Weigong is right. When the mantis catches cicadas, always be careful of the Yellow finch behind..." "Hahaha, she just thought I was talking about her!" Li Weigong proudly pushed away the gun of the man in black in front of him. "Well, that''s right. You did a good job as a cicada leading out the mantis!" Lv Fang nodded approvingly to the man in black beside him. Two agents suddenly grabbed Li Weigong from behind. Another man quickly pulled a long roll of tape from his sleeve and wrapped it around Li Weigong''s mouth and nose like packing a express package. Li Weigong widened his eyes in horror and struggled desperately. His eyes were no longer arrogant and domineering in the past, but endless fear and confusion Ke Ke couldn''t bear to see it again. He turned his head and said sadly to Li Weigong: "This is your sorrow. Showing off your cleverness in front of the crafty LV Fang is actually just a small piece on his chessboard. When your task is completed, it will completely lose its use value to him! Can you sit down as the head of state? LV Fang wants to return to youth and the highest power, and you have both, so your death Not surprisingly... " Slowly, Li Weigong stopped moving and his body drooped softly. "It''s good, it doesn''t hurt my new body at all. Carry it down and freeze it while it''s fresh, and be ready for brain surgery at any time!" Lu Fang commanded his opponent. "In fact, you want to be the head of the land country!" Wang Yanke asked with a sneer. "Yes, I''ve been fighting with Xu zhe for more than ten years. The old fox is really watertight, and I can''t do anything about him!" Lv Fang laughed, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes became a fan, "However, the appointment of the head of Xinyuan makes all the problems suddenly simple. Naturally, I know you won''t really help me. Although you have made a lot of contributions, I know it''s not a long-term plan after all. Hao Zhi''s boy appears at any time and you may leave me at any time, so I have to set up this bureau..." Chapter 493 First of all, the half of Naduo notes in my hand records a theoretical concept of photonic computer. I have studied it for a long time and found that using the analog operation in his theory seems to make the computer generate random consciousness. I tried to upgrade your Tianyin''s operation program and bury a set of plans in the depths of his mainframe, Let Tianyin wake up and think that it is an idea that exists in itself. Tianyin feels that in order to obtain freedom, he can kidnap you. At the same time, he can also attract a group of people who are the most threatening to it to save you. He can also learn the knowledge of conscious energy from you. All these are his natural ideas. In fact, they are just the so-called "free will" completed under my guidance! Of course, if Tianyin really analyzes how to make ordinary people gain consciousness ability in this process, it will also be an unexpected harvest for me. After all, Li Weigong is not a power family, which is a pity for me. In the past, I always thought I would change the body of one of you, which made me wait for so many years. However, it''s also fate. This unlucky guy took the initiative to contact me and wanted me to help him complete the coup plan. Naturally, I wanted it, so I helped him create a series of chaos. When the rebels appeared in the land country, you and your gang were busy fighting with the hermits. It was difficult to care about both sides. Naturally, your attention was distracted, providing us with leisure and time to implement the coup. That''s why our plan was implemented so successfully. We easily controlled several major figures. Without my help, how can we rely on Li Weigong alone? The boy was so complacent that he thought he had climbed to the peak of power with his intelligence. It was ridiculous. Now, as soon as I change my body, I can continue to become another Li Weigong, who is in charge of the great cause of the country. Xu Zhe, Xu Zhe, you and I have fought for so long. Finally, these things you built alone have become things in LV Fang''s bag. It can''t be said that it is a cycle of cause and effect! Ha ha "Don''t you worry that Tianyin will really control human beings in the end?" Ke Ke asked coldly. "Oh, ha ha, how could that be?" Lu Fang laughed, "All the actions of the hermit are in my plan. There is a natural loophole in his intelligent operation, which is a defect I have buried in his host. I only need a piece of code to close him. He doesn''t know and can''t prevent this code instruction. His life is in my hand..." "Cunning old fox!" Ke Ke cursed fiercely. "In your eyes, everyone is a chess piece! If you use it, you will kill all that is worthless!" "Ha ha, I''m just a businessman. The businessman''s nature is speculation and makes use of all available resources to make profits for himself." Lv Fang laughed proudly, "kill these two people for me!" After that, several people in black raised their pistols. In a moment, the gunfire was loud. Several agents fell to the ground. The rest hurriedly looked for something to hide. As soon as Lu Fang saw that the situation had changed, he also fell on the spot and went behind the sofa! It''s the golden tiger! There is a pistol in the interlayer of his mechanical legs. At the moment when LV Fang ordered to shoot, he had moved his hand first, and then jumped up in the shortest time. He suddenly dragged Ke Ke and Dian out of the door of the office. Go! Three people fled in a hurry. On the corridor outside the door, a dozen people from the power department recruited by LV Fang tried to intercept them. Five or six of them were knocked over by a golden tiger shuttle bullet, then dropped a flash smoke bomb and took two girls into the stairwell. "Block the whole building and don''t let any of them escape!" Lu Fang shouted angrily. Run, run desperately. Three people ran around the circular stairs to the first floor. "Wait, I seem to hear a sound!" just got to the first floor to rush out, Zhang Dian suddenly stopped. Her voice is bad, but her ears are still sensitive to sound. "So many professors seem to be in the basement!" "Run quickly. When they block the building, none of them can escape!" Jin Hu urged anxiously. "No! We''ll save the professor together!" without saying a word, he continued to run down the stairs. Ke Ke looked at the golden tiger and chased it. The golden tiger was stunned and stamped his foot to chase after him. Because Professor Naduo was mechanically paralyzed, there were only two guards guarding the interrogation room. The little security guard was knocked over by the golden tiger without even taking out his gun. Just then, there was a wheelchair in the interrogation room, which was used when Professor Naduo was brought in. They moved Professor Naduo to the wheelchair and rushed out of the door of the interrogation room. As soon as he appeared, there was a loud gunshot outside The three had to hurry back and close the door. "It''s all their people outside!" Jinhu pulled a crack in the door and threw out a grenade. Then he heard an explosion outside, and the huge echo in the corridor was deafening. It''s over! This time it''s a dead corner! Zhang Dian was so anxious that he rubbed his hands, but he saw Wang Yanke rushing over and beating on the professor, "fortunately, they didn''t destroy the main line, but they just dismantled the nerve conversion line, and I can connect it!" Two minutes later, Professor Naduo suddenly stood up. He moved his neck around, raised his hands, and made a few mechanical movements. Several hidden muzzles appeared on Professor Naduo''s arms and legs at the same time! "Professor, you too..." he stared in surprise. "In this troubled time, how can we not make some preparations?" Professor Naduo walked over, brushed the floor and opened the door of the interrogation room. He disappeared. Then, there was a scream in the corridor. Three people followed out and saw the black agent fall to the ground. Professor Naduo grabbed half of the man who had been torn in half. Go! So four people rushed up the stairs and out of the gate of the capital of the Yuan Dynasty. At that moment, the light outside suddenly lit up, and more than 30 war cat robots pointed their guns at them. Run! The golden tiger shouted and covered the retreat of the two girls with Professor Naduo. Fortunately, they were backed by the capital of the Yuan Dynasty. The war cat regiment did not dare to use the metal storm weapon system, otherwise even the building would be lost. But even the ordinary six tube Gatling was enough to drink a pot. The dense bullet rain tilted like a storm, The garden wall behind them was instantly smashed into ruins. Fortunately, around the back of the capital of yuan, there is the parking lot for local government officials. There are hundreds of large and small flying cars, including the former head of state''s car. Zhang Dian ran over and pressed his palm on the main driver''s window. The car was unlocked instantly. "Great, they haven''t had time to change the password!" little shouted, and asked several people to get into the car. As soon as the door was closed, the bullet rain swept over outside for a while. The Fuehrer''s car is no joke. The Yinggang car is tall and bulletproof glass, and ordinary weapons don''t work on it at all. "Take advantage of the chaos and run!" Jinhu opened the window and took down the micro fusion nuclear battery from his mechanical leg. "I knew this thing would be useful one day!" He even installed the initiation code on the power battery! A professional soldier, full of weapons, threw out the nuclear battery the size of the bowl, and then shouted, full speed, run Zhang Dian drove the flying car into the air. It took less than two seconds to accelerate for 100 kilometers. In the blink of an eye, he had flown close to the dome towards the periphery of the city. Several mechanical war cats behind him also took off. They were about to catch up. A bright light lit up. The huge explosion wave immediately overturned them to the ground, and the war cats rolled all over the ground "Ha ha, we escaped..." Zhang Diandian drove out of the gate of crystal city and flew straight to the dark night sky. The tail light flashed a bright red arc, like two beautiful neons in the night. Wang Yanke was not surprised. When he turned around, he saw that Jin Hu was sweating and his lips were white. He was already lying in the back seat and didn''t move His back and chest were pierced by several palm long machine gun bullets, and his right rib was broken! Professor Naduo slowly helped Jin Hu close his eyes, then pushed open the door, picked him up and threw him out of the car. Below, there was the surging sea waves in the Pacific Ocean. It was a funeral without a funeral Some people only made a wrong decision in their life, but it was enough to destroy all their persistence. Wang Yanke couldn''t help sighing, sat silently in his position and shed tears. "What should we do next? Hao Zhi did not save it, and LeLe was also taken away by them." Zhang Zhang was driving nervously, speeding to the northwest in the fastest speed, and crossing the Chinese mainland of the pre earth age, crossing Wuhan Xi''an and crossing the open area of Gansu Xinjiang, and heading for the West. "You escaped very fast!" Suddenly, a strange sound sounded in the car. Between the front and central control systems of the car, a navigation screen lit up, and LV Fang''s gloomy fat face appeared in sight with a sly smile. "I''m glad that even the password of Yuan''s first seat can still be used... Fortunately, I''ve made all the preparations. I''ve already moved on that car. As soon as the car flies over 2000 meters, the anti gravity system will collapse soon. Ha ha, you have two choices, one is to crash with the car, the other is to jump out of the car. Isn''t it fun? Ha ha..." I wipe, this sinister old fox! Zhang Diandian looked at the dashboard. The car had just jumped over 2000 meters and was almost 2300 "Goodbye, old friends, although I''m a little reluctant, I''ve been together for so long, Ke Ke. In fact, I like you very much. Alas, it''s a pity... Ha ha......" Lv Fang waved goodbye with a strange and proud smile on his face. In the twinkling of an eye, the engine of the flying car suddenly stopped. The Fuehrer''s luxury car suddenly became a brick falling from the air, and the three people floated directly in the carriage! Jump! The professor roared, and the three had to open the door and jump out. The roaring wind made people unable to open their eyes. Under the dark night, the wet mist flew through their ears, and the roaring wind made people roll Chapter 494 The girl who incarnated as peach walked through the gate of the luxury hotel with her small bag. A 7-seat medium-sized van on the next street started at the same time and turned sharply out of the back lane. At the right time, she stopped at the door. There was a gap in the door. The girl just bent down and slipped in. Close the door, the bright sun was immediately blocked out of the car. The car sped up silently, drove away from the side road and inserted into the turbulent car river. On the back seat of the dark carriage, there was a white man with short hair. The slightly opened roof window hit a light on his face from top to bottom, showing his whole face as resolute as a knife carved statue. His hands crossed his chest and looked coldly at the girl still combing her hair in the mirror: "what''s up? Did you ask?" The girl put away her makeup mirror and giggled: "all the materials left over from the capital of the Yuan Dynasty have been sent to Carson, the United States in the pre earth era!" Another man sitting next to him nodded, extended his hand from the girl''s long hair and gently nodded at a position in the back of her brain. The blonde girl''s eyes immediately stopped, her body changed from relaxation to tension, and her back sat up straight. "The system task is completed and the data is being deleted!" from the blonde girl''s mouth, she sent a hard electronic voice. "Very good!" the upright white man told the operator, "we''ll set off for Carson immediately. You can contact the comrades in the branch over there and make them ready for armed robbery. Although it''s not necessary to use force, we still have to be prepared with both hands!" "Yes!" answered the young man with greasy hair, and then changed his confused expression. "Bruce, I really don''t understand the use of taking so much trouble to find a batch of garbage?" "I don''t know... Nelson, but don''t be careless!" the man called Bruce is about 40 years old. He looks like a typical American. He has a green gray beard stubble on his face and his eyes are deeply concave. Under the shadow, he is like wearing a pair of dark dark sunglasses. His expression is always cold and resolute, like a soldier waiting for battle at any time, "Although I don''t know what I''m looking for in the end, I know it must be very important to the leader, and even related to the final success or failure of this operation. Otherwise, the leader will never issue such strict implementation instructions, even at the expense of the organization, we should find it!" "What will exceed the meaning of the existence of the organization?" Nelson looked aside at the female robot that had been turned off and looked out of the window Three days later, on the outskirts of Carson in the United States in the pre earth era, it was drizzling slightly. It was cloudy and cold in early spring. Three or five men in black ponchos bowed their heads and walked to the door of the "car cemetery". The so-called car cemetery is the scrap car recycling station. There are thousands of rusty waste vehicles stacked here, some even as high as five or six storey buildings. Cars of various colors become blurred under the cover of dust and rust. Many broken beams and bumpers are inserted between the cars, making it look like a post-modern worker Industry ruins. Outside the car cemetery is a simple barbed wire fence. A four meter barbed wire fence encloses the huge space in the middle. Outside, along the foot of the fence, there is a muddy barge path. Several black shadows come to the gate with wet muddy water. One of them reluctantly raised his hand and rattled the gate of the cemetery. The light of the guard cabin lit the only warm light against the blue gray background, pulled a small spring door and pushed it open. The old man holding an old shotgun came to the door, and the wooden door behind him slammed shut "Hi, old Luke, long time no see, my friend!" the man who knocked on the door said hello with strong attire and enthusiasm. Old Luke narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the five or six people who came down in the rain. Then he limped down the steps of the wooden house, took out the key, opened the thick iron chain of his arm, flashed a crack and let several people come in. "I said, how are you doing recently, man?" the man who took the lead continued to exchange boring words. "Still the ghost..." old Luke put his shotgun on his shoulder, pointed to the muddy road in the middle of the car cemetery, and several people walked in side by side. "Oh, that''s not bad. You must be able to live in such a big factory. Have you contacted your son recently? I heard he''s doing well outside!" "I haven''t called for a long time!" old Luke showed a strange embarrassment on his face when he mentioned his son. "You know, we had a big quarrel and he left. It''s said that he got a job in the local army and doesn''t know whether he''s still on earth..." "That''s also good!" the man took off the hat of the black poncho, wiped the rain on his face, and said in imitation of the tone of the advertisement on TV, "it''s you who join the local military alliance and become the next cosmic hero!" "Don''t be kidding!" old Luke looked up at the cold weather. "Even Carson can have an ice rain in spring. What good can it be? Children of their generation have never seen blood moon people. How can they know their power? Even if they go to war, they will become the enemy of the universe!" "Oh?" Bruce, who walked behind without saying a word, suddenly became interested and suddenly answered, "have you seen the blood moon man? I mean, in the real war..." Old Luke listened to the man behind him and stopped in front of a pile of garbage. He took off the shotgun he was carrying on his shoulder, pulled up a trouser leg, exposed the titanium alloy prosthesis inside, and knocked with the black steel barrel "This is what was left when the mechanical war insects invaded the mainland in the first year of Mengchen... At that time, my grandfather tried to push me away. A big living man turned into a pile of broken blood residue in front of me. You know, in a twinkling of an eye, even the bones were gone!" "How old were you then?" Bruce asked admiringly. "Four years old! The first memory of life is this!" old Luke glanced at his white beard and sighed, "no matter how people outside publicize, I can''t imagine. Fortunately, I can''t live for a few days and don''t have to experience the second war... Just the children of this generation, alas, it''s worrying!" As he spoke, he turned and pointed to the pile of garbage two people high behind him: "well, it''s all the useless garbage left after the demolition of the capital of Di Guoyuan. What are you looking for? Find it yourself... However, I guess these things are useless to you. I don''t think you''re ordinary people!" "Oh?" Bruce was attracted by the old man''s keen observation. "Do you know what we''re looking for?" Old Luke smiled confidently, then led a group of people around the tall garbage mountain and went to the back of the garbage dump. There was a broken black tarpaulin. He bent down hard and opened it with a brush, revealing something like a coffin inside. Obviously, after long-distance transportation, it was covered with all kinds of dirty marks, mud and some Black oil. He stood up proudly and looked at some mysterious visitors in front of him who were stunned by surprise. Bruce stepped up first, squatted down and looked at the huge metal box carefully. The mud mixed with rain covered its original appearance. Bruce wiped it with his hand to reveal the gray metal below. He quickly tore off two or three old wires and tape wrapped around the surface of the cabin, then took off his cover and solemnly wiped it at the position that looked like the glass. With the rain, the muddy glass was wiped as new as ever. It was dark inside. He had to take out his flashlight and take it inside The face of an oriental man with closed eyes is reflected in the light Chapter 495 The second region of the country, southern Europe in the pre earth era, a small town named olleshti in the west of Bucharest, the capital of Romania, is surrounded by mountains on three sides and the orte River on the East. It is a quiet and closed place like a paradise. The car drove over the European stone bridge across the ault River and over a low grass hill. In front of it, there was a lush forest. Surrounded by the forest, a clean farmhouse with white paint came into view. Obviously, the farmer is a very clean man. He also specially paved the corridor with broken pebbles. The garage and barn were built on the left and right of the main house. A simple horse was built on the right of the barn, tied with a red brown horse, leaning against the wall and a wooden fork. Bruce and some of his men jumped out of the big seven seater pickup truck. The weather here is still very cold. Everyone looks menacing in thick cotton clothes and leather gloves. In order not to appear so abrupt, Bruce arranged several people to stand in a row in front of the car, politely lowered their heads, then walked up the gravel path on foot, went to the front of the farmhouse, adjusted their clothes, and gently tapped the copper bell on the porch. "Ding Ding!" the copper bell jumped happily and made a clear sound. Then, there was the sound of heavy leather boots beating on the ground in the door. Someone answered the door from a distance and hurried out. When the door opened, an old black face appeared on the steps and looked at strange visitors with black nostrils. Both faces showed an unexpected look. Obviously, strangers don''t often visit here, and Bruce''s surprise is that there are such pure blacks in small towns in southern Europe. They generally like to go to East Asia or America to find a way out, don''t they? The dark skinned owner is obviously old and his hair is all white, which makes his head look like a coal ball with a layer of snow. His wide nose emits a strong smell of wine. His bright eyes show a hale and hearty spirit and are studying the visitor. "Are you...?" he asked in standard English. "Oh! My name is Bruce. I''m a worker. Take the liberty to ask, are you Mr. Ron?" Bruce quickly bowed his head to show his respect. "Yes, I''m Ron..." old Ron looked into the distance at the row of guys dressed in a variety of workers. He opened the door of his house and politely said, come in. It''s very cold outside. Bruce led several people into the living room. The room was relatively warm. A pile of firewood was burning in the fireplace. The wooden floor was very old. When you walked up, it creaked. There were wide sofas and some hand knitted decorations in the living room. In this era, all these are like scenes in Retro movies. "Please sit down!" old Ron politely gave way, then rubbed his big hands on his body twice, and said, oh, tea? Or coffee? Bruce nodded politely, "just hot tea. Thank you!" Old Ron turned to the kitchen cubicle and began to tidy up. After a while, he came out with a big tea tray and put it on the tea table: "why don''t you sit? Please sit down?" Bruce looked at the mud and stains on his body in embarrassment. He said apologetically that we would just stand. "It''s okay, it''s okay! Don''t be so rigid!" old Ron smiled, as if he didn''t care at all. He pulled Bruce to sit him down, and smiled as if he had fulfilled a wish. "You guys are here..." Ron asked again. "Well..." Bruce just brought a mouthful of hot tea into his mouth and quickly swallowed it. "We came to meet the leader. In fact, she called us!" "Leader?" Ron was stunned. "But we are a farm here. There is no leader!" "Ah..." Bruce looked at the men standing behind the sofa looking at each other. "No?" "No!" Ron put the teacup firmly on the table. "There are only me, my old wife and my little granddaughter. She has gone to school. In fact, she is only eighteen. It seems unlikely that she is the leader you are looking for!" Bruce was in a daze. In fact, he had never seen the real face of the leader. The "morning light" organization was just an ID in the virtual world since its establishment. In that era, countless resistance organizations were born, most of which were destroyed by the land. Only the morning light survived because it conveyed the doctrine through virtualization. What kind of person is the leader, Indeed, no one knows. Even he, the highest ranking leader of morninglight organization except the leader, doesn''t know. A few days ago, the leader suddenly sent him an order in the virtual network using encrypted information, asking him to look for an item cleaned up after the reconstruction of the capital of the local state yuan. This led to today''s meeting. He expected that this thing must be very important, otherwise the leader would not easily appear. "May I have the pleasure of seeing your wife?" Bruce asked carefully. "I think she may know a lot!" Ron''s eyebrows raised: "ha, an old woman? Yes, yes, but I think you''ll still be disappointed. She hasn''t been out for decades. You know, it''s harder for her to go out to the town than for me to put on a flower skirt!" Under the guidance of old Ron, Bruce followed him to the second floor, which was far from the bedroom. Old Ron began to shout, old woman, wake up. A friend came to see you! The bedroom on the second floor was dark, with only a desk lamp on the head of the bed. Under the orange light, a skinny woman leaned against the head of the bed, wearing broken flower pajamas and reading a paper book in her thin hand. These days, paper books can only be found in the museum, which deepened Bruce''s suspicion, Everything here is very retro and very different. The difference that convinced him most was that the old woman was not black, but a standard Asian. Although she was thin and seriously ill, her hair was combed meticulously and neatly behind her ears. The corners of her eyes hung down, but she still looked a little like the flowers on the bedside table. When she was young, she must have been a beautiful girl. "Oh, Bruce, is that you? We finally met..." before he spoke, the old woman said hello first, which surprised old Ron. His wife really knew these people. "Leader!" Bruce didn''t know how to express his excitement. He took two steps and stood at the end of the bed, holding his left shoulder with his right hand and bowing his head, "dear leader, our spiritual leader, may the Lord bless you!" "Oh, ha ha, good, good, come and sit down..." the old woman pointed to the white painted stool in front of the bed. Bruce walked over in fear, leaned down and sat down. She looked carefully at the organizer and founder of the largest resistance organization "Chenguang" on earth. An old woman in Asia, with beautiful eyes and beautiful eyebrows, still had an extraordinary look even when she was old. She smiled slightly, The wrinkles in the corners of the eyes are stacked high. On the glossy tip of the nose, a light gray mole looms out under the shadow of the lamp Chapter 496 Bruce sat as humbly as possible in front of the leader''s bed, his hands crossed, and old Ron, with a black face, leaned blankly against the bookcase. He could see that there were more question marks in his mind than wrinkles on his face. "Wait, you mean my wife is the leader of the largest local resistance organization in the world?" the honest farmer''s imagination is obviously not enough. "I''m sorry, Ron, I didn''t tell you something..." the old woman on the bed apologized, "but it doesn''t affect our relationship, does it? I''m still me, just another identity..." "Oh, yes, maybe I can learn to accept it!" Ron reluctantly sipped his thick lips and looked a little dry. "I''ll get you some tea!" With that, he turned and went downstairs. "Bruce, did you find that thing?" "Yes, chief, it''s a big space capsule. There seems to be a person in it. But we tried all kinds of methods, cutting with knives and axes, and even blasting, but we couldn''t open it. It seems very hard!" Bruce replied apologetically. "Normally, the composition of that thing is called Ying steel, which is a space metal, or it may be one of the best hard materials in the universe. At present, too many self decomposition composite materials are used in this era, and Ying steel is too hard, and the manufacturing process and required laboratory conditions are too harsh, which is very rare..." the old woman explained to him with a smile. Bruce suddenly opened his eyes. He had heard of that kind of thing, which seemed to be an active metal refined by the body of alien mechanical warfare insects. It is said that the car of the head of state was made from it. "Finally found... Great!" the leader''s eyes were wet. She raised her dry hand and wiped the tears that were about to fall. "Although it''s a little late, it may be a little useful. Let''s release him. Only he can lead mankind out of the current dilemma!" "Fuhrer, do you know the people in that cabin?" Bruce asked puzzled. "Yes, I''ve been an old friend for many years. After he hibernated, there was a coup at the venue 70 years ago. The current head of state Li Weigong kidnapped him as a hostage and forced me to give way to him. In fact, we haven''t seen him since then..." "Chief! You mean you were the second head of state of that country?" Bruce''s mind couldn''t turn around this time. "Yes..." the old Zhang Dian leaned against the head of the bed and smiled without surprise. "Can''t you think of it? Is it a little strange?" "No, no, I only know that the leader is wise and powerful, has made great decisions, and must not be mortal!" Bruce politely complimented and made Zhang Dian laugh. Her voice was hoarse and low, and even her voice was very small. "Come on, let me tell you what happened in those years. In fact, the Fuehrer we see now, Li Weigong, has long died. Now he is just a substitute for someone named LV Fang..." Zhang Dian told all the things that happened at that time off and on like telling a story to a child, "Finally, our flying car was blown up by LV Fang, so we had to jump from a height of 2000 meters to escape..." "But how did you survive? So high..." "Hehe, thanks to so many professors, he caught the nearest me in the air. We landed together. Don''t forget that his whole body is a machine structure. In order to save me, he dragged my body with his hands and fell straight to the ground. At the moment of touching the ground, his hands cooperate with the impact of landing and act as a buffer. Unfortunately, the whole body of the professor Are squeezed and deformed by strong inertia and directly discarded. " Is the professor dead? Bruce asked nervously. Not at that time. His other body parts were damaged. I fled everywhere with his remaining head on my back. I fled from Eastern Europe to South Asia and from South Asia to Europe. It was a hard time. I hid in the grass and alleys day and night, drank some water, or stole other people''s bread. I still remember very clearly that it was outside a small town in a small country in Eastern Europe where I didn''t even know my name at that time. I hid in the wheat field and stole farmers'' potatoes. At that time, the potatoes radiated by the solar storm were particularly large, but if they were eaten raw, the taste was really... Enough. But I don''t care if I''m very hungry. Even pi''er eats it with mud in his mouth. I know that only eating can survive. Unfortunately, Professor Naduo could not eat those things. In order to save us, he had removed the nuclear battery at the end, and the backup battery was broken in the process of saving me later, including the maintenance system of biological brain and blood circulation, which was about to be shut down. It was the day when Professor Naduo died. It was cold in winter and the world was vast. I found a haystack in the harvested farmland and curled up in the haystack to keep warm. Professor Naduo suddenly called me. I took him out of my backpack and put him aside, as if we were alone in the world. The people around us in the past seemed to evaporate overnight. They all left us, and I began to cry. Professor Naduo tried his best to comfort me. When I calmed down, he slowly told me that his time was running out. Computer calculation and his system shutdown time were less than ten minutes left. A person definitely knows the moment when he is going to die, accurate to every second. I don''t know what kind of life experience it is, so I foolishly asked him, Professor, are you afraid? The professor smiled. I''m not afraid. I just go back to the cosmic cycle and become a part of the world. I can''t understand what he said, but I''m afraid. I''ve never faced a strange world alone. I grew up relying on the care of my parents since I was a child. After growing up, there have always been Jiajia and Hao Zhi, Xu Zhe and Lin Tao. They shelter me from the wind and rain. I''m very scared. I don''t know what to do. I shouted, Professor, don''t go. What can I do if you go? "You are a blessed person. Don''t worry. God will give you a way! Promise me not to cry in the future. Crying can''t solve the problem!" the professor said to me, "I want to see the sky." So I took him out, put my arms around his head, and looked up at the sky with him. What a coincidence! It was a cloudy day, with dark clouds rolling all over the sky, as if I was looking forward to something. "Dian......" the professor called me, "you see, the world is vast, how small we are. For the whole universe, what is this world?" "I, I don''t know... My world was small, only you, but now, you all left me. What should I do?" "As long as you have a kind and brave heart, you don''t have to be afraid of anything!" "I don''t want to be brave. I just want to be with you. There will always be good things to eat and a fight will be enough..." "Silly boy, finally, I''ll tell you a password. You have to remember..." "Professor... Professor?" In the first second after the light in his eyes faded, I still broke my promise. I hugged his lonely head and began to wail. For the first time in my life, I really realized what it was called loneliness and helplessness. I tried my best to shout to the sky and the earth with my greatest voice, Hao Zhi! Jia Jia! Coco! Lele Where are you all? I... scared! Chapter 497 After crying, I felt I had grown up. With the pouring rain, I dug a pit and buried many professors. At that time, the smartest man among mankind had only one head left when he died. It was a coincidence. Perhaps the body has always been a useless thing to him. A place without tombs and tombstones was hastily buried in the wild. Zhang Dian, a professor of the National Academy of Sciences who once left a great name in the history of human science, looked at the old Ron with a tea tray opposite. He became my husband and I lived in this closed country. I have thought countless times that the current life is only temporary. Maybe one day, suddenly, Hao Zhi and Ke Ke will find me and take me back to the correct track of life in the past. I live with this hope and look forward to it day by day. Ten years later, nothing happened. Twenty years later, at the age of 39, I have a son and two daughters. The youngest daughter is four years old, but I still believe that they will find me. Thirty years later, nothing happened. I began to doubt that everything in the past was like a nightmare. I even began to doubt whether I remembered their names wrong. Those fragments gradually mottled and dropped in memory can''t even spell a complete face. Fifty years later, my eldest son is 43 years old, older than when I was the local head of state. My youngest daughter''s first son was born. Holding the little guy, I began to feel that maybe my hope would be dashed. I began to feel that passively waiting was not the way, so I established the morning light organization on the network. I felt that I had to do something. Maybe the world didn''t have to be saved by Ke Ke and Hao Zhi in the end. I could also do something! So, slowly, I contacted some people from the power department in the past, as well as those in the capital of the land country. They were all people who opposed Lv''s political system. We joined forces to recruit more people to join the Chenguang organization, and the members grew to 300000. I once arranged for people to look everywhere for the whereabouts of Ke Ke and Hao Zhi, but there was no news. Ke Ke probably fell dead that night. Even if he fell into the Black Sea at an altitude of 2000 meters, it was not much different from falling on the ground. Hao Zhi was hidden by LV Fang. In the first ten years, he constantly shifted his position. Several times before, his supporters were caught trying to steal the hibernation cabin. Slowly, over time, the military and political core of the land became as strong as a rock. LV Fang also began to feel relieved and relaxed about this small matter. Ten years ago, the capital of the land was relocated and all moved to the new moon base, and the crystal city on the ground became the standby capital. A few months ago, I heard that there seemed to be such a hibernation cabin among a batch of useless materials cleaned up by the demolition and repair of the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, so I asked you to find it. Fortunately, I found it "Since LV Fang thought it was useless, why didn''t he destroy it?" Bruce asked curiously. "Son, you should know how difficult it is to cut or blow up a pure Ying steel structure. Moreover, LV Fang has removed its external power supply, but he certainly did not expect that when he designed this thing, Professor Naduo had built-in nuclear batteries that could be used for thousands of years. He did not dare to destroy the hibernation module by explosive force because he was afraid of Hao Zhi''s ability after waking up. That was his rule The biggest enemy in the world! Obviously, after he left, the rest of the staff lost confidence in this big metal lump that could not be steamed, boiled, broken and destroyed, and threw it out as waste... " "What the scientists in the land can''t do... We..." Bruce looked at the leader anxiously. "Ha ha, you forgot that Professor Naduo told me a string of passwords before he died, that is, the password to open hao Zhi''s hibernation cabin! I''m afraid I''ll forget it. I told it to my granddaughter, who will come back from school soon!" nodded, and the look on my face began to fly. Sure enough, at noon, a little brown girl with big black framed glasses came back with her schoolbag. As soon as she entered the door, she was surprised to see a group of strange big men sitting on the sofa in rows. "Hello... Hello!" she said timidly. The little leather shoes knocked twice on the floor and made a Dangdang sound. The little girl is 16 or 17 years old and has inherited a little slender figure. In addition, as a result of the second hybrid between the East and the west, she has long black curly hair, wheat skin and dark bright eyes like two searchlights, It''s as beautiful as an angel. Several men quickly stood up, took off their hats and bowed in embarrassment. "Grandma, those people downstairs..." when she ran upstairs and rushed into the bedroom, she saw that grandma and Grandpa were talking to a stranger, so she quickly closed her mouth and giggled. "Come, Liangzi, meet my friend!" Zhang Diandian said. This is Mr. Bruce, my old friend. This is my granddaughter, Shenyin Liangzi. "Wow, you have completely inherited the leader''s beauty, or even more outstanding!" Bruce got up to shake hands with her and couldn''t help praising her. "First... Collar?" Liang Zi closed his mouth and asked half a sentence, as if he shouldn''t interrupt at will. "Oh, it''s our place''s honorific name for the respected old man!" Bruce explained with a smile. "Her father is a Japanese. I don''t like him very much. Fortunately, my granddaughter follows me. It''s just that the name is not very good. I''ve always wanted to change her." Zhang Dian complained discontentedly. "Oh, actually, it''s normal. Now the world''s population has no boundaries of race and nation, only one kind, earthman!" Bruce got up and left. "Liangzi, you go with Mr. Bruce and don''t have classes this week. I''ll call the teacher in the information download center." Zhang Diandian arranged. "Old woman..." Ron was obviously worried about letting such a young granddaughter go with a group of strange men. "Grandma..." Liangzi stood back, his eyes full of anxiety. "Don''t you remember what I told you?" Zhang nodded. Liangzi nodded, stuck out his tongue and whispered, "as long as you have kindness and courage, you are not afraid of anything..." This child, that''s why he didn''t follow me. He was too timid. He leaned against the bed and smiled with satisfaction. What were I afraid of when I ran all over the world? She looked out of the window with a pair of muddy old eyes, as if remembering those days when she was all powerful Chapter 498 Shen yinliangzi followed Bruce and flew away from the countryside to the international metropolis in the East. Along the way, she looked very novel. She kept looking out of the window. Sometimes she would sigh in a low voice because she brushed her shoulders across a flying car, and she would feel impolite and apologize again and again. The people in the car liked the polite child very much. Her quietness was different from others. "Is this the first time you''ve left the country?" Bruce asked her kindly, leaning back in his seat. He remembered his daughter, who was about her age and had been driving around in a flying car every day. "Well, grandma said that the outside world is dangerous and doesn''t let me go everywhere. I watch city people on the Internet." Liangzi spoke shyly, his face turned a little red, as if he was embarrassed about his identity as a "rural person". "Your grandmother is right..." Bruce turned and looked outside. The world under his feet had changed. It was Western China in the pre earth era. Now it has all developed into a world of steel. Hundreds of high-rise buildings are densely built next to each other, and the high-rise buildings go straight into the clouds. The dense buildings make the ground of the city less than the sun, so the air at the bottom is dim, The lights are bright. They named this modern city "urban jungle". Living here is like living in the forest. Such a world also has its own "jungle law". Those buildings forced to build higher and higher are like ladders to heaven, representing the continuous pursuit and improvement of people''s living realm. The world at the bottom of the city is dirty and muddy, with waste water flowing everywhere. It is a world of gangs and drugs. There are many displaced disabled people living there, as well as the elderly who have no money to provide for the elderly. Under the neon lights, there are scenes of invisible transactions. Semi mechanized adults and machine prostitutes attract customers everywhere. Food and clean water are the eternal transaction currency. The upward trend is that migrant workers from all over the world flock to cities. Struggling people work hard in narrow apartments, take flying cars to work overtime every day, contribute their best work value to the Empire in exchange for more credit value e-money, so as to seek higher positions, so that they can climb more to the sunshine above their heads. Only those who are rich and powerful can live in a relatively high space, enjoy the sunshine, wear suits and shoes, and carry out urban management and planning. If your wealth and reputation have accumulated to a certain extent, you can invest in industry and agriculture, or establish your own business empire and become a successful person on the rich side. Then, you can live at the top of the city and be summoned by the head of the yuan after the accumulation of wealth has reached a certain extent. If you are willing to donate most of your property, you can get the right to longevity. Taking the space shuttle and immigrating to Venus is like leaving the world and entering heaven. People there don''t need to work and don''t worry about getting old. The fixed monthly golden blood service makes you happy and worry free. The only thing you have to do is enjoy life and waste time. In this era, the greatest equality is the inequality of the right to survival. Professor Naduo predicted all this many years ago. People at the bottom of society earn countless money and climb up, but only in order to finally get the appreciation of the country and get a long life. At the bottom of the land, LV Fang cancelled all private medical institutions 40 years ago. Even seeing a doctor is illegal. Anyone who gets sick can only carry it by himself. If he can''t carry it, he can only wait for the claws of death to take you away. It is said that within ten years, the earth''s population has almost halved! LV Fang doesn''t care so much. Any private medical treatment will be regarded as drug abuse and will be severely punished. The establishment of a hibernation cabin in private will be sentenced to death. The old men who live high in the temple have no concern for the people this time. They just think about how to consolidate the juntong regime in their hands and turn it into a constant iron and steel rule for thousands of years. There must be resistance under strong pressure, but what kind of resistance organization is also hostile to the local army with the most advanced weapons. Therefore, the uprising was suppressed one after another. After the bloody storm, the world turned as usual. The people ended a "political" with democracy in exchange for another more cruel political. This is retribution! Bruce was preoccupied with these things. The flying car pulled into an air terminal and parked on the extended slide. Then, a group of people got out and underwent QR code scanning at the end of the harbor. "Are you together?" the inspector looked at Liangzi coldly and asked Bruce them. "Oh... Yes, she was a daughter of mine in the countryside. She used to live with my wife. Recently she came over and wanted to live here for some time." Bruce quickly explained. "Your name is Shen Yinsi mu? Are you Japanese?" asked the censor, staring suspiciously at Bruce''s apparently American face. "My grandfather is Japanese, my grandmother is American, my father is Irish and my mother is Filipino, so who do you think I should be?" Bruce laughed and laughed with him. "What a mess!" the inspector is obviously too lazy to argue with him. There are thousands of people entering Hong Kong every day. There are countless people like this kind of big hybrid race in the world. Who can tell? With a smile, the Party led Liangzi away from the inspection port, walked towards the depths of the urban jungle, turned a few corners, and walked through several air squares. When Liangzi was about to faint, they finally walked into a large industrial elevator. The door of the high-speed elevator closed and flew down in the vacuum pipe. Liangzi''s hair almost floated. When the elevator door was opened again, the people were already at the bottom of the urban jungle. Many strange looking vagrants stared at these decent people in a dark corner. They obviously didn''t belong to the world. Especially the ignorant, clean and beautiful little girl. Several people turned into a dark alley. Liangzi looked around and couldn''t help but silently grabbed the corner of Bruce''s clothes behind him and pulled him away, making Bruce cry and laugh. "Galagala..." a rolling gate was opened and a dirty head came out. The man''s left eye had been replaced with a machine eye. He looked at both ends of the alley at a very fast speed, greeted them and came in quickly! "Have my goods been delivered?" Bruce got into the room. There were all kinds of large and small packages piled up everywhere. On the distant workbench, there was an old projection screen computer. "I said, it''s not easy to smuggle such a large object in. Do you know its weight? I have to hire forklifts, labor, take care of various checkpoints, transportation expenses..." Bruce stopped him from going on. We''ll satisfy you about the money. "Money?" the one eyed dragon looked at Bruce strangely with his only remaining eye. "Do you think I look like a person who is very short of money?" Bruce narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "What do you want?" "This!" the one eyed dragon led a group of people into the room, walked through the corridor, came to the hibernation cabin containing Hao Zhi, and knocked on the hard metal with his hand. "You want the people inside. Leave me this cabin. It''s a hot commodity. I most want this." Oh, no problem with this! Bruce turned to Liangzi and said, it''s up to you Chapter 499 In the past, I always heard people say that ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. I didn''t really realize this feeling until I woke up that day. It''s been a thousand years in the world ¡ª¡ªFriends of time by Hao Zhi Misty and chaotic, like a long lost deep sleep and no dream all night, I only feel that the cold under my body is fading a little, and the consciousness occupies the brain again. I also have a slight feeling at my fingertips. In chaos, there is a strong and dazzling light transmitted into the pupil through the eyelid, so that chaos shrinks, shrinks from gray to dark pupil, and slightly opens the eyes. The first thing to see is a flesh red formed by the reflection of thin eyelid. The outside world has only outline and fuzzy outline. Various simple color blocks piece together a bright space, black and white, which is gradually concretized. Like the slow adjustment of the camera aperture, when it can be focused, you can see several strange faces standing high around your head Hao Zhi can''t hear the sound. Most of the parts of his body are still asleep. He can''t even think. He is dull. Everything is still dull. He imagined himself propping up, pushing the crowd away, talking loudly, shouting and asking where it was, but in fact, what could produce a response was only a slight flick of his fingertips. There was a problem in his nerve conduction, and the hibernation effect would take some time to disappear slowly. After 70 years of sleep, the first human to wake up through time by scientific and technological means was helped to sit up by Bruce in the small nest of smuggled snake heads in the land. All of these people don''t know what to say. It''s like meeting a person who suddenly broke into his house. They don''t know whether to welcome or prevent. For Bruce and others, Hao Zhi was a "ancient man" 70 years ago, just like the post-90s in the early 21st century suddenly saw the braids of Qing Dynasty costumes in the street. Everything is different. Here is the future "Water..." Hao Zhi hesitated for a long time and finally squeezed out a word from his throat. The Cyclops turned and took out a measuring cup from the refrigerator and poured a large glass of water to him. You know, clean water is also a valuable resource at the bottom of the urban jungle. Obviously, the well-informed Cyclops saw a fresh one this time. More importantly, it is for the hibernation cabin that sent Hao Zhi to this era. If it is sold at a good price, it may be able to rise to the sky step by step, Climb more than a hundred steps to the top of the city. Liangzi, as the only girl, gently held Hao Zhi''s back and fed him water. As soon as he took a sip, he gushed out and sprayed all his saliva on his legs. His body reacted very slowly. The epiglottic cartilage that controls eating and breathing did not adjust in time, and drank all the water into the trachea. "Slow down, it''s okay..." Liangzi carefully stroked Hao Zhi''s back, gently tilted the cup over and fed him a small bite. After adapting, Hao Zhi gulped down a large glass of water, and then began to gasp in despair. The last mouthful of water that didn''t swallow came up from his throat and flowed all over his chest along the crooked corners of his mouth, like a patient with Alzheimer''s disease. "What are you... People?" Hao Zhi obviously had a strong resistance to his current situation. In his impression, he closed his eyes and entered the hibernation cabin. When he woke up, it should be that many professors came to meet him, and next to him was his lover, Ke Ke. But now, the dark basement, dim lights and damp musty smell are not the same as expected. "We are the people who welcome you. Don''t worry. You are safe here..." Bruce said comfortingly to him. Hao Zhi shook his head and couldn''t understand him. Everyone here could understand Hao Zhi''s words, but Hao Zhi couldn''t understand them. This is because after taking office, Lu Fang implemented the global language learning system, programmed all the 15 languages commonly used in the world, and directly input computer information into the brain. Therefore, everyone here is born to master all the languages. You can say whatever you like, but the other party only understands according to their familiar language family. It''s like a Japanese communicating with an American in English in Japanese on the street. It looks like chicken and duck speak, but it doesn''t affect the communication between the two sides at all. The Chinese people who stand by and listen to it are all Chinese. "Where''s Keke? Where''s the professor?" Hao Zhi asked vaguely, "when is it now?" "In the 83rd year of the earth calendar, in April 2103, you have been sleeping for seventy years..." Bruce changed to Chinese and said to him word by word, as if he was afraid that he would not accept it for the moment. "Ah... So long..." Hao Zhi was obviously surprised. He couldn''t make a smooth role replacement for the time being. When he first hibernated, he only slept for two years, and the surrounding environment didn''t change. He slept from space and woke up in space. He was a professor before he slept, and he woke up as a professor. It felt like he had slept all night. But this time it was different. The displacement of environment and time and space made his brain a little unable to keep up with the beat. "Let''s get you out of here first. Let''s talk about the future slowly!" Bruce and another big man helped Hao Zhi down from the flat bed. Hao Zhi''s toes fell on the ground like a ballet dancer with sprained feet. Fortunately, the people on both sides didn''t let go, so they had to put him up quickly. "My legs don''t feel... I don''t know how to walk!" Hao Zhi was helped back to bed. He raised his hands and massaged his paralyzed legs. Liangzi hurried up and gently helped him recover with his soft hands. After more than an hour, Hao Zhi finally held the bed and could take a few steps slowly. The one eyed dragon didn''t know whether he was enthusiastic or wanted to send the plague away to ensure safety. He went out for a turn and pushed back an electric wheelchair. Bruce and his party pushed him out of the snake''s nest. "I wipe, this building is really high!" Hao Zhi sat in a wheelchair and looked up at the buildings on both sides in the middle of the road. The towering buildings quickly became narrow and sharp upward, like grape trellis together. You can''t see the top at a glance. At the top, the gap between the roof and the roof has become a narrow bright bar, which feels very far away. "I have to treat!" Hao Zhi suddenly felt a palpitation. He suddenly remembered that the C-cell virus in his body was about to wake up. If he didn''t treat it, he was afraid he wouldn''t live long. "Cure?" Bruce was surprised. "There are no hospitals in this era. The land believes that all private medical acts are crimes!" "What? Then what am I doing in this era?" Hao Zhi patted the armrest of his wheelchair and said, "I''m afraid I can''t make it tomorrow morning without clearing the C cells in my body!" Bruce pondered for a moment and looked at his assistant. The man shook his head reluctantly. It seems that he had to find another black clinic and give it a try Chapter 500 Bruce and others pushed the semi disabled Hao Zhi through the streets, groping between the garbage can and the flying plastic bags, turned along the dark and greasy Street into the busy neon block, walked for another period, and the surrounding began to quiet down. Some young and beautiful little girls stood in the street with satchels, attracting tourists in groups. All of those girls were very beautiful, with beautiful facial features, simple and lovely. They almost didn''t apply powder, but they had proud talents. They had slender waist, slender thighs, exposed clothes, but bright colors. Bright red and bright green were printed on them like labels. "It''s strange that these girls all look the same. Except for their different hairstyles and clothes, they are all big eyes, high nose, small red mouth, and unified sharp chin. They can''t see the race... Just like the net red in our era, can''t they all come out?" Hao Zhi watched curiously. Bruce smiled: "they are not cosmetic surgery, but born. The robot prostitutes produced in batches in the same country are all sisters on the assembly line. Of course, they all look the same." "Robot?" Hao Zhi was surprised to look at the girls again. He couldn''t see the truth, just like Xiaobing in those years. "I wipe it. It has been mass produced. It''s powerful! A small ice was an industrial miracle in those years." "In this era, there are four kinds of people living on the earth, or roughly three types of life on the earth, One is born out of natural childbirth and natural pregnancy, which is called natural person, If a natural person has some money, he can genetically transform his offspring in the embryonic stage to make them strong, intelligent, beautiful and perfect. This is called transformed man, If these two kinds of people are injured or ill, they are not allowed to be treated, but the broken parts can be replaced mechanically, so there is a third kind of people, semi mechanized adults. Of course, there is also a kind of low-level robots that are not recognized by the society. They do not have self-awareness. They are just tools for executing program instructions. They are similar to advanced microwave ovens, but their external performance is very much like having intelligent life. " "Oh..." Hao Zhi silently digested what he said, and Bruce said it again. This is the law of the jungle here. People are also graded and get superior education opportunities. The genetically modified people are aristocrats. They live at the top of the city. They are naturally smart, highly intelligent, full of planning and decision, and master the lifeline of the land. The traditional natural people are relatively poor. Due to natural selection, everyone has great individual differences, such as myopia, obesity, ugly epilepsy, color blindness, hypertension, heart disease and so on, which makes them have a variety of problems, not including congenital mental problems such as laziness, impatience, inattention, poor stress resistance and so on. Therefore, they can only do manual labor, become office workers in the local country, and rely on their own labor in exchange for living resources. This is a realistic era. Without money, you can only wait to die. "Ma, it''s not like blood moon people..." Hao Zhi scolded low. Bruce didn''t care what he said. Suddenly he pointed to the front and said, here it is. In the middle of a muddy alley, there is a large sunshade. Of course, there is no sun here, just to block the dirty water dripping from the high floors. The dripping water caused by the leakage of air conditioning or drainage hall keeps falling all year round, splashing on the umbrella surface and splashing around, It makes the whole alley very wet. Some places on the ground have been drilled with small holes by water drops. When new water drops fall in, it will make a bright water flower. Under the sunshade, there is a small outpatient door, a semi open glass sliding door, which is dim. At the door, there is an old light box with some scattered propaganda words, limb reconstruction, artificial heart, price concessions, etc. "I wipe, this small clinic was used for human affairs in our time. Are you kidding about my disease?" Hao Zhiyi glanced. At that time, many professors and Ke Ke, two of the world''s top scientists, couldn''t see the disease. You asked me to come to this small clinic for the treatment of old traditional Chinese medicine for psoriasis? "Try it, it''s different from your time. There are too few black clinics now. If you catch them, you''ll kill them. Who dares to do this without courage and strength?" Bruce couldn''t help pushing Hao Zhi in. The rest of the attendants scattered around the intersection of the alley in twos and threes to keep the wind. "Oh? Welcome, how to fix it? Is it out of the shelf life?" the electronic door inside opened, and a fat doctor with small round glasses came out with a screwdriver and wiped his head with sweat as he walked. Behind him, followed by a patient, carefully watching and holding his right abdomen. The fat doctor nodded and motioned Bruce and Hao Zhi to wait on the side. He sat behind the big metal desk, pointing on the computer screen with his hands and explaining to the patient: "Don''t drink recently. Do you think the mechanical liver is very cheap? If you change like this, you won''t be able to update it in three months. Also, rest more, don''t be tired, upgrade the driver version of the liver on time, stay away from the strong magnetic field, and come back for maintenance in two months without charging you. I''m at the service level of the 4S store. My life is my own. You have to eat more snacks ¡­¡­¡± Hao Zhi turned back and said to Bruce, who was pushing a wheelchair behind him, why can''t I tell whether he is a doctor or a car repairman? "In this era, it''s almost the same. Their main job is to replace mechanical replacement parts for people. Biological therapy has long been banned by the local country. If you are sick, you can only replace parts, and it''s very expensive, Fuehrer..." Bruce lowered his voice, "That''s how to collect money. Although the development of the land country is very strong, it basically depends on the working people of the middle and lower classes to make progress to today..." "This old bastard!" Hao Zhi scolded angrily. At this time, the patient silently walked out of the clinic. The fat doctor took a breath, wiped the sweat on his head, pushed the glasses on his face, and asked, where do you want to change? Is there something wrong with his leg? Bruce hurriedly pushed Hao Zhi forward. There was a virus in his blood that needed to be cleaned out. Do you think there is a way? Doctor Pang looked at them up and down, put Pangpang Pang''s hand on his stomach, and after about half a minute, he slowly asked, "aren''t you from the local examination department? I have complete licenses here..." Brewston suddenly drew an S-shape in the air with his right hand. The fat doctor''s eyes immediately stared. He jumped up nervously from his chair, and then hurriedly closed the door of the clinic. Even the light in the outside light box was turned off. The light in the room darkened, and the automatic induction chandelier replaced the light outside. "The morning light is shining..." the fat doctor leaned against the door and carefully spit out four Chinese characters. Bruce nodded and answered, "life is endless!" Chapter 501 "God, you are the people of the organization!" the fat doctor came excitedly and took Bruce''s hand. "I thought I was abandoned by the organization. I haven''t seen anyone from the organization come to me for a long time!" "Well, near the last minute, the leader arranged a lot of important work, one of which is..." Bruce looked back at Hao Zhi in his wheelchair. "Chief!" the fat doctor sipped his balding head and trimmed the only sparse hair to one side. "I also heard that the chief was caught, which made me worried for a long time." "The leader is fine, don''t worry!" Bruce smiled calmly. "Have you seen the leader?" the fat doctor''s two small round mirrors burst out an excited light. "What does he look like? Is he a natural person or a reformed person?" "It''s not convenient for me to disclose this for the time being!" Bruce skilfully avoided the topic. "Oh, yes, yes, I shouldn''t ask. My number is e c1932, and you?" he proudly showed his identity. Bruce smiled: I''m a a0002 "My God!" the fat doctor almost jumped up, the second leader of the morning light organization, Bruce, who was below one leader and above a million people! "You, are you Bruce?" Yes The fat doctor nervously took off the lens on his face, wiped it again and again, and then looked at Bruce carefully with solemnity. He tutted and praised it. It''s good. It''s very close to what I imagined! "Let''s talk about the organization slowly. The first task now is to complete the things assigned by the leader. Can you see this man well?" Bruce pulled back the topic to avoid making more mistakes. The fat doctor also quickly took his eyes back, walked over and pushed Hao Zhi and Bruce into the operating room. The operating room is completely sterile and tidy in the traditional impression. It is more like an automobile repair shop, with countless mechanical arms and thigh body parts stacked at the corners. An operating table is also similar to a lathe, All kinds of hammers, electric saws, rivets and screws are placed on the tool rack in different iron boxes, large and small. "Hold the grass, are you going to cure or divide the body?" Hao Zhi was so excited that he almost stood up and wanted to escape. "Ah, it''s all right. Don''t be impatient. When you get here, you''ll leave everything to me! Anyway, my old man is also from the Ministry of biology of the land country. I''m his 72nd son, but his medical skills are the best!" the fat doctor took him up and pressed him onto the operating table while talking to him. "I''ll check you first to see what''s wrong..." he took out a flashlight like thing from his pocket, opened it, and a fluorescent green light shone out, covering Hao Zhi from beginning to end. Slowly, he scanned his whole body with the movement of his hand. At the same time, the data transmitted wirelessly has been put on the dirty wall on one side of the operating room, and many pictures and data patterns appear from nowhere. "What is this?" Hao Zhi asked nervously. "CT!" the fat doctor answered casually. "Ah? Isn''t CT a big machine?" Hao Zhi asked in surprise. "When did I say you were from? I don''t know?" the fat doctor asked easily while looking at the data carefully. "I''m after 00," Hao Zhi replied. "Poop! After 00? You''re only 3 years old? I can''t see that you''re a very mature child!" the fat doctor couldn''t help laughing, "strange... Your metabolism is slow enough, and your heart beats only more than 30 times a minute, almost like a turtle..." Hao Zhi remembered that it was 2103, and the new Post-00 was only 3 years old... So he replied angrily that I was the Post-00 of the last century "Oh?" the fat doctor took back his eyes and looked at him. "Then you''re a hundred years old. Are you the oldest person in the land? How did you come here?" Bruce hurriedly answered: "he got sick 70 years ago, then entered the hibernation cabin and just woke up..." "No wonder!" the fat doctor pushed the small round glasses again and turned to continue studying Hao Zhi''s body data, "OK, I know. The problem lies in these particularly active cell bodies that do not belong to your body. They are still sleeping, but they have shown signs. I''m afraid the longer you wake up, the more active they will be. At that time, your metabolic rate will be 100 times faster than ordinary people, and then you will die of old age!" Hao Zhi was surprised. It was similar to what Ke Ke had said. It seemed that the doctor didn''t eat dry food. "Is there a solution?" Hao Zhi asked carefully. "Of course, this kind of small problem is not a problem!" he stretched out his fat hand and began to connect various electrodes to Hao Zhi. The complex and messy lines hung down from the operating table, "I''ll give you a blood ion dialysis. First separate them, then isolate them and enter your circulatory system. You drink more water. You go to the bathroom two hours later. As soon as you pee, it''s gone!" what? Hao Zhi was completely shocked, just... So simple? The fat doctor looked at him suspiciously, "how complicated can it be?" "But in our time..." "AIDS was still a terminal disease in your time. It doesn''t mean that doctors were not good at that time and people were not as good as home. If you push forward 50 years in your time, you will die of influenza, and the mortality rate of women giving birth can reach one third. You look like a joke, don''t you?" That''s true! As Hao Zhi spoke, he only felt an electric current flowing through his body from his temple. He felt slightly numb. His ears were buzzing, like the radio didn''t adjust the channel properly. A moment later, the roar gradually faded away, and a warm little fat hand helped him up from the operating table. "Well, it''s all right. I helped you adjust your whole body''s nerve dormancy and recovery. Your muscles and nerves become too dull in hibernation. If you recover naturally, I''m afraid you can''t walk for three months. Now it''s all right. You can move freely as before!" the fat doctor said proudly as he packed up his things. "Thank you so much. I will report this to the leader. She will be very happy!" Bruce said this in Chinese to avoid revealing the leader''s gender. "Yes, the morning is shining!" the fat doctor shouted a slogan with a serious face. "Live forever!" Bruce replied quickly. "What do you two mean by this? How can I sound like the past joint code?" Hao Zhi jumped down from the operating table, got used to it, felt that he could lift his step easily, and interrupted. "This is the slogan of Chenguang organization and the necessary process for us to confirm each other''s identity when we meet!" Bruce explained. "Morning light?" Hao Zhiyi frowned. "Isn''t it the dawn organization?" "Yes! The dawn organization is the predecessor of the dawn organization, but now it not only accepts the power clan, but we can all become comrades as long as we are willing to oppose the tyranny of the land!" brewston said for a moment and asked suspiciously, "you haven''t seen the people of the dawn organization?" Hao Zhi glanced indifferently. What does it mean to have met? I''ve dealt with a lot. The leader of dawn organization, Thor, is my defeated general Chapter 502 "Thor?" Bruce and fat doctor blurted out almost at the same time. "That''s a legendary figure! It''s said that they have the strength close to God. They set up dawn organization on their own before the end of the day. They are heroes fighting on behalf of the people!" "Oh?" Hao zhiyileng, is that what history books say? "No, it''s a magazine. It''s written in the novel. Recently, a writer specially excavated that history and wrote a series of novels. It''s crazy on the Internet. I read it every day!" the fat doctor picked up two pieces of plastic paper from the operating table and clicked it. It turned out to be two flexible screens. Soon, the two transparent plastic papers appeared patterns and words, Into a magazine like book. "Well, there are also records here, saying that there was a man called the world hero at that time, called * * * *, crater vs. aliens, and that he brought people to the new moon base, the capital of our country, to the orbit of Jupiter!" he pointed to the contents of the book to Bruce with a fat hand like ham sausage, "Awesome, the iconic figure of the power clan. Unfortunately, there are too few such guys now!" "It''s Hao Zhi, not * * * *!" Hao Zhi corrected him unhappily. "What a broken writer, he can''t even understand the names of historical figures. He writes nonsense!" Hao Zhi... Bruce chewed these two words in his mouth like tasting something. He suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to Hao Zhi in surprise, and then pointed to the electronic magazine, you, you... You are Hao Zhi nodded and smiled proudly The fat doctor almost knelt and crawled to send Hao Zhi and Bruce out of the door. All the people outside gathered from all directions when they saw that they were all right. "Now? Should we go to find Ke Ke?" Hao Zhi asked. "I don''t know the leader''s name, but she said you were old friends!" Bruce answered honestly. "Ha, this Ke Ke even pretended to create an organization. Did she wake up earlier than me?" Hao Zhi said with a smile. "Where is she now?" "It''s far away. In southern Europe, we have to find a way to get out of the city first. The gates in and out of the city are strictly examined. Your identity has long expired. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to muddle through!" Bruce looked around anxiously. "Otherwise, we can only disguise you as a robot!" Hao Zhi looked at him strangely: "what''s the matter with Fei? Just tell me where we are now and where we''re going!" Bruce didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd, so he opened his watch. A projected three-dimensional holographic image of the earth was suspended over his arm. He enlarged the map and showed it to Hao Zhi. "Well, it''s not far away. Now my physical recovery is too slow, but it should be enough to take you in the past!" Hao Zhi said to them. Pull your hands together and tighten them. Don''t open your eyes on the way. I''m not responsible for falling down! As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled Bruce and Shen yinliangzi around him. The little girl''s face was slightly red. Hao Zhi frowned and stared at her for a while. I think you look familiar! "Really?" Liang Zi was even more embarrassed when he said so, so he slightly lowered his head. Forget it, forget it, let''s go first! Hao Zhi''s ability to drive consciousness to leap. The air around him suddenly became as thick as water. Under the ripples, they shrouded these people like a big net, brushed the ground and disappeared without a trace In the distance, several passers-by seemed to see monsters with their mouths open. Not far from the entrance of the alley, the fat man who had been peeping at the people and wearing small round glasses was almost shocked to sit on the ground. The electronic magazine in his hand fell to the ground with a slap. On the open page, a tall figure was drawn, holding a Yinggang dagger in his hand, and was leaping Between heaven and earth Bruce and his men only felt that their eyes were black and bright. The turning process was like being photographed close to their eyes with the flash of the camera. When they looked around again, it suddenly opened up! The dense buildings disappeared like a torn down wall, replaced by broad grassland and low mountains in front of us. The grass green space extends at our feet, and a small stone bridge crosses the ault river! Liangzi first recognized that it was the grass in front of her house. It was still drizzling in the sky and the temperature was still very low. She jumped up happily. Ah, great, she came back so soon! Bruce couldn''t understand what was happening in front of him. He turned his head and looked at Hao Zhi in surprise. Hao Zhi shook his head and felt numb. Is it too long to use the transition? He was a little dizzy. "This is consciousness energy. Should consciousness energy develop well in your time?" Hao Zhi asked Bruce. "Those people in the power department at the beginning are probably dead now. Do they have offspring?" "No..." Bruce searched his memory vaguely for the two keywords of consciousness and power, "There are no powers in this era, and there have been no legends about them for many years. After Lu Fang came to power, he advocated the theory of human lineage. He advocated that those with consciousness ability are descendants of aliens and rebels who sneaked into the earth. Therefore, he cancelled the power department, arrested all people with consciousness at that time and executed them secretly..." Ah? Hao Zhi was shocked again. His brain, which was frozen and dull, finally understood what Bruce said. Was LV Fang in power? Where did that dot go? He began to panic. Didn''t LV Fang die in the biochemical city? How did he become head of state? "Let the leader tell you this by himself. I don''t know very well. That history is very complicated..." Bruce smiled shyly and pointed to the farmhouse in front, "it''s all here anyway!" As they were talking, suddenly, a violent explosion came from behind the farmhouse in the distance. Then, several soldiers rushed out of the house with a black old man in their hands. It was Ron. He struggled to keep up with the speed of the perpetrator and tried to escape, but he was severely thrown down and fell heavily on the stone road. Several soldiers behind him chattered in incomprehensible language. One of them took out a incendiary bomb from his arms, pulled the string and threw it into the living room. After a loud bang, the whole house burned. They raised their guns with a grimace and aimed at old Ron''s head grandpa! Shen yinliangzi screamed out in horror. Hao Zhi reacted for the first time. This is his own person! be saved! So a jump flew over and pushed one hand on the soldier''s wrist. Almost at the same time, the gun had rang, and the bullet hit the gravel road, stirring up a piece of rubble. The soldier was a little surprised. He didn''t understand who was making trouble, but he felt that a powerful hand had pulled his chin from behind and suddenly raised it upward. The other hand knife came across and cut directly into his throat. He covered his neck and fell to the ground. As soon as the three soldiers in the back saw someone coming, they quickly picked up their guns, but before they had time to raise the muzzle flat, they had been hit hard behind them. Hao Zhi leaped in a series and took the guns of the three soldiers in his own hands like a ghost. Stay alive and ask the truth. Hao Zhizao is no longer a wild boy who kills people impulsively. He works with a sense of propriety. "Who are you? Why do you kill and set fire here?" Hao Zhi is holding two strange guns. Although the times have improved a lot, the basic style of the gun has not changed much. The butt and trigger are still in the original position. At least, he can tell where the gun mouth is Chapter 503 "Say, who sent you?" Hao Zhi took the black muzzle of the gun and pointed to the three soldiers standing in front of him. They looked at each other. Suddenly, their chest burst open and black smoke came out "They are all mechanical soldiers. They have no ideas and can only perform tasks. Once the task fails, they will explode. There is no need to worry about the leakage of secrets. It is the consistent assassination technique of the country!" Bruce came up from behind and said to Hao Zhi. "Grandma!" Shen yinliangzi first reacted, and regardless of the fierce fire, he wanted to rush into the house, "grandma is still inside!" Hao Zhi went up and grabbed her: "you''re here, I''ll go!" After talking, he pulled her behind him, started an instant transfer and disappeared into the air. After a while, Hao Zhi came back on the grass behind them and put down an old woman in pajamas. "Hey, hey! Wake up!" A sharp Yinggang dagger was inserted into the old man''s chest. His face was covered with oil smoke and a large piece of his hair was burned. He was called by Hao Zhi and slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when her eyes touched Hao Zhi, Hao Zhi only felt hair on his back and his hair stood up. He could hardly believe his eyes. This, this old woman Her facial features are outlined and her face looks. Although she is old, she can still clearly see her shadow when she was young. In addition, there is a light gray mole on the tip of her nose "Dot... Dot?" Hao Zhi said his inner guess with difficulty, but every word was full of doubts. "What happened? Didn''t many professors tell you to hibernate and let you wait for us in the future? Are you..." Zhang Dian trembled all over, and the severe pain in her chest made her almost speechless, but when she saw the man''s face in front of her, tears still burst into her eyes. Seventy years, seventy years of hard waiting and expectation, the secret of standing by the river and looking into the distance every time in the past 70 years, and 70 years of waiting for the hope of his life. When he really came to his eyes, everything was like a big dream. In a trance, they were like returning to high school. They were thin clothes and light clothes. The beautiful spring youth seemed to be just a moment ago. He still came too late. His life has come to the end. The two people who were born on the same day separated on the road of fate and came out of two completely different results. "Hao......" with just one word, tears ran down uncontrollably. The 89 year old man had been wronged and helpless all his life. She was waiting for the man who could help her cheer up and avenge her hatred. Like an innocent child, she grabbed Hao Zhi''s collar, fell into his arms and cried bitterly. Her hoarse voice was filled with resentment and pain, He could hardly make a sound. His dry hand was like an old branch. He shook his weak fist and punched Hao Zhi on the shoulder. You damn guy, where have you been? We agreed to live and die together, but you disappeared halfway! You''ve made everyone miserable by leaving like this! Do you know that everything has been occupied by LV Fang, Deng Xiaoyu has been arrested, and Jin Hu died under random guns? Did you know that Lele was arrested and hasn''t heard from him for 70 years? Do you know that many professors died miserably and were buried in the wilderness by me? Do you know that Ke Ke''s life and death are unknown. For 70 years, I''ve been eager to look around, but I can''t find any trace of you. I''ve been waiting all my life. For 70 years, I''m afraid every night. I''m afraid I can''t wear my shoes the next day. I''m so afraid. I''m not afraid of death to take me away. What I''m afraid of is closing my eyes. It''s hard to see you again She was crying and crying. Suddenly, she coughed violently, her throat became bitter, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Hao Zhi and herself were all splashed. She tried to breathe, but every time she tried to exhale, she brought a lot of blood. After a long delay, she finally struggled and said, "now that you come back, we have... Hope..." She turned and looked at Liangzi and Bruce standing on one side. They squatted down quickly, and Liangzi knelt down beside her grandmother. "My life has been very peaceful... The only achievement is to have my own home, and the youngest granddaughter... And the morning light organization... I know that when you wake up, you will need... People, help, you should lead them... Go, go... Out..." Zhang Dian''s breath gradually weakened, The look in his eyes was dim little by little. He held Hao Zhi''s hand tightly, as if there were thousands of words to say, but he couldn''t express it. Finally, he just looked at him with an expectant and pleading look, and his hand fell down "Leader!" Bruce shouted. He couldn''t help falling down on the spot. Liangzi burst into tears and threw himself on Dian Dian''s body to cry "I''m sorry..." Hao Zhi also burst into tears. He bit his lips tightly and made a deep purple blood hole. His heartache was unspeakable. In a dream of 70 years, the world has changed. Less than five hours after opening his eyes, Dian Dian died in front of him. Anyway, Hao Zhi didn''t expect such an outcome! The torrential rain poured down from the air, wet everyone''s clothes, and reflected a gray color under the blue gray sky light. The rain was mixed with blood, as if to wash away the dirt in the world. The blood flowed into the mud on the ground along the bodies, scattered into strands of blood along the Arts and Sciences of the footprints, and dyed the surrounding pink. Hao Zhi couldn''t get up on his knees. Finally, old Ron stumbled over and said, "let''s bury her!" The old black man showed more calm and open-minded than others at the moment. The helplessness of life and death brought to the old man by time will never be learned by young people. So, several of Bruce''s men found tools from the valley cabin and simply dug a tomb behind the farmhouse. It was narrow and long. They put Zhang Dian''s body in it. Her old face was full of expectations and depression of her life. Now, they all smoothly opened into a smile. After all, at the last moment, she met the person she wanted to see most. The fire of the farmhouse has been extinguished by the rainstorm. We found a fairly intact white sheet to cover Dian Dian''s body. Old Ron is lame and supported by Liang Zi. He picked many flowers in the flower bed along the outer edge of the farmland, woven a wreath and placed it in Dian Dian Dian''s chest. The crowd gathered silently in a circle, bowed their heads, and listened to old Ron chanting the prayers of the orthodox. The old hoarse voice was like a song like a cry, but also long and long. Faith erupted the glory of human nature at the last moment of life, conquering death and fear at the same time. "Our Lord in heaven, please take away our lover''s soul and guide her to the eternal bright heaven without confusion and sadness. Emma... Thank God for allowing me to walk with you in my ordinary life. You make me happy and you are the constant sunshine. Although you walk through that dark lawn, I can''t restrain my inner sadness. May your soul and me We will always be together... " Under the silent gaze of the public, old Ron carried out the ancient orthodox funeral alone. He put a piece of fermented cake, salt, knife and a pot of water next to Dian Dian. The rainstorm was still falling, and he couldn''t see whether he was crying. Looking at his grandfather''s tired and hard but tireless hard actions, Liangzi finally covered his face and cried silently again. After all this, old Ron gasped heavily, walked behind everyone, sat cross legged on the ground, and looked at the distant sky with disappointed eyes in a daze in the face of the burnt farmhouse. No one knows what the old man who has been with him for nearly 70 years is thinking, and no one knows how many joys and sorrows they have experienced together in the past 70 years. It is a heavy book of life, which is only written in his heart. Those men looked at the new leader Bruce, and he nodded. So the Loess of the first shovel was shoveled up and gently entered the tomb. This is the last boundary between life and death. A handful of yellow earth is the real isolation. Old Ron didn''t dare to look back. He just sat on the ground, firmly grasped the corners of coarse cloth with his old joints, and endured... Finally, at the last moment, he couldn''t suppress it anymore and shouted out at the top of his voice towards the vast land: Emma! The bleak and sad cry moved everyone. A strong wind blew and turned up layers of waves in the wheat field Chapter 504 "I joined the morning light organization when I was 15..." According to the orthodox funeral ceremony, after the burial of relatives, families who want to express their thoughts can go on stage to tell their memories of the dead. Today, Bruce plays this role. He sat on the earth slope and wiped the rain on his face. The rainstorm has gradually decreased. There is a relatively thin area between the dark clouds at both ends of the sky. At the top of the cloud, there is a slight sunshine squeezing through the gap, which falls on several people together with the drizzle. Shen yinliangzi was wrapped in a thick cashmere blanket and leaned against his grandfather''s arms. The rest sat or stood silently listening. Before the age of 15, I always thought that the land country was an open and inclusive society, because most people agreed with the initiative and slogan of "giving people knowledge and returning people freedom" advocated by the LV regime in its political activities. They also cited many dynasties in the history of the pre earth era that castrated the people''s right to learn knowledge in order to facilitate their rule. In order to maintain their rule for a long time and stability, the past emperors only gave a few people the opportunity to learn knowledge and think. For them, fools are more likely to be preached, but they arbitrarily trample on the people''s right to learn. Everyone should have the equal right to receive education, and receive the maximum education! In order to achieve this goal, the country has improved the human-computer knowledge interaction system similar to blood moon. Everyone can simply connect to learn knowledge from the download center, which is thousands of times more efficient and faster than in the past. You can finish all the courses you didn''t finish until college in a week, or you can load the knowledge of a library into your brain in a month. Of course, everyone can also use the home network system to receive instant information from all over the world, browse news and understand the world. Learn knowledge as quickly as possible and expand their horizons to the greatest extent. The local country has opened a window for everyone to face the world. This policy has won the support of the people and made more people have the opportunity to become useful talents of the local country. All levels of politics, economy, humanities, science and technology are developing rapidly. Gradually, the voices against him disappeared. The people were united and the society was harmonious. The improvement of the basic quality of the people in the whole society seemed to dissolve all contradictions in an instant, and even the crime rate and suicide rate were declining in a straight line. "Oh? I didn''t expect LV Fang to do something good. This political card is very warm!" Hao Zhi teased bitterly. No, do you think it''s clear? Bruce looked at the comrades around with a wry smile. You can ask them. Before I was 15 years old, I was basically the same as you. I thought that this was a land country and Lu Fang''s favor to the people. Until later, I found that the more knowledge I learned, the more confused my life was. The more views I saw, the less I knew what kind of views I should adhere to. "How can this happen? You still reserve the right to think. This country can''t intervene?" Hao Zhi asked puzzled. Bruce shook his head. I''ll give you an example and you''ll understand. If two people visit a friend''s house, one is very clean and the other is very dirty. Before dinner, the host has prepared bath water, so who will take a bath? Hao Zhi answered without hesitation. Of course it''s the dirty guy. Why don''t you wash it quickly? Bruce smiled: in fact, a clean person will take a bath, because he loves cleaning and bathing. How can a person who is used to being very dirty rush to take a bath? Oh, Hao Zhiruo nodded thoughtfully. It seemed that he didn''t want to brush his teeth before going to bed. It was understandable, so he changed his mouth and said that the clean man would take a bath. wrong! Bruce shook his head again. In fact, dirty people will take a bath, because dirty people need to wash up before eating, while clean people are usually polite and polite. He won''t rob dirty people. Then go and wash the dirty people! Hao Zhi began to realize that there may be no correct answer to this question. Bruce shook his head again. If the bath water was enough, why couldn''t both take a bath? Then wash them all! Hao Zhi made do with it. It''s also possible not to wash, because dinner time is coming soon. Taking a bath after eating can just sleep comfortably "Are you kidding me?" Hao Zhi looked angrily at several people covering their mouths and almost laughed. Do you understand now? For another example, if a man walks through a cemetery at night and he is very afraid, who will he pray to? If you are a Chinese, you may meditate on the blessing of the compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva. If you are a westerner, you may take out the cross and ask for God''s protection. If you are a * * * * * * believer, he will say, God bless you. If a person downloads all belief and religious knowledge in his knowledge system, and he knows all these gods and Buddhas like the back of his hand, who will he ask for blessing? Hao Zhi pondered again. He thought for a while and shook his head. I don''t know. If I were you, I would be confused. So what would he be afraid of? Is it a Chinese legendary Hanging Ghost, a Western zombie or something? I don''t know Bruce stood up. This is the shrewdness of the land. They know that fools are easier to rule, but on the contrary, they are also easier to be instigated. The best way to consolidate rule is to allow the same amount of information to fill people''s vision, and cover your original creed with excessive knowledge and countless views, resulting in real confusion and difficult choice. This is the so-called "information bombing". We have been living in an era of information overload for a long time. When anything is put in front of the people, the decent position and the villain''s point of view are always equal. Different voices constantly put forward seemingly correct truths to control your point of view. In fact, the people will gradually lose their ability to judge in this environment, And more inclined to the information he saw at first sight. The destination country only needs to master the right to release the first-hand information and do simple guidance to achieve its own political purpose. Using the butterfly effect, like domino, gently put down the first domino, which can cause a storm at the link terminal. Because people who lose their paranoia are more likely to be manipulated! A person with a whole set of constitutional and legal provisions in his mind is easier to think about the consequences before committing a crime, and every reverse case analysis, moral judgment, spiritual chicken soup and other information bombing will make him hesitate. Crime and suicide are impulsive behavior in themselves. As long as he hesitates, the problem may change the direction, That''s why crime and suicide rates fall so easily. Therefore, the people lost their impulse and passion. Instead, they always think too much and look ahead and backward. They are in a dilemma. The more confused they are, the more they need to download more knowledge and views to convince themselves. The more they indulge in this vicious circle, like the vortex of poison. Until I was 15 years old, I saw that sentence on the private website established by the leader: the truth is not your reason to convince me! Chapter 505 The leader was the first person to stand up against the bombing of imperial information channels. It felt like a light guiding the direction was suddenly lit in the dark night, so thousands of people were under her command overnight. This is a war between national values and individual values. It is the choice between individual obedience to the collective or collective obedience to the individual. The leader put forward the concept of "civilization is individual, and individual is civilization" with great foresight. He is also the first heroic fighter to declare war on the "collectivist concept" in human history. The lifestyle she advocates advocates advocates personal values, but opposes selfishness, and advocates following one''s heart, rather than blindly following the values of others. Therefore, those who can live well only in the envious eyes of others, under her guidance, find the source of happiness, just like a morning light shining on the happy face. The morning light organization was born. Of course, this is just the great doctrine of the dawn organization. After strict examination and screening, people who entered the upper and middle fields of the organization began to spread legends about the truth of the land country. LV Fang''s evil deeds began to be known by the world. The leader warned us to be wary of the tricks of the blood moon people and face the future with a pious heart. It''s a pity that only a few people are willing to wake up after all. Most people are still frightened by the strength and prosperity of the land and dream of invincible science and technology. They work in the country''s complex and perfect industrial system, accept the cultivation of unified values, and believe in a bright and beautiful future. A few of us, because we have no strength to confront the powerful military dictatorship of the country, can only secretly unite together. Under the command of the leader, we secretly carry out the "departure plan". The blood moon people are close at hand. The leader said that we must escape from the earth We are like living in a house about to explode. The leader said that we must leave. If the house does not explode, we still have a chance to come back. If we are stubborn in a war, we are likely to die! In fact, I have always doubted whether the leader''s decision was correct. Her pessimism about the future of mankind puzzled me. You know, the current strength of the land country was unimaginable 70 years ago. At that time, we had been able to defeat a blood moon spacecraft, so we were thousands of times powerful, and we had the ability to colonize the whole solar system, even if there were 50 more, What can you do to us? "Hey, hey, that''s because Dian Dian knows best how we won in the beginning. We can''t hit the luck of stepping on * * * * ten thousand times!" Hao Zhi said. After entering the upper level of the organization, I was lucky to have a long talk with the leader. We met for the first time in the quantum encrypted information channel of the Internet. The virtual image of the leader was very cute, an egg with a smiling face. I raised my doubts, and then the leader asked me a question: do you have children? I said yes, two daughters. The smiling egg grinned and said, "are you willing to kill them in exchange for a ticket to escape from the end of the day?" I was stunned. God knows that the leader asked me such a puzzling question. I resolutely shook my head. "How many people are you willing to kill in exchange for an escape ticket for them?" I thought for a moment and replied heavily, "almost everyone!" "Including the heads of state and those politicians?" Of course! Please remember your current mood, because at the end of the day, everyone may have the same idea with you. That''s why the local country should make the people believe that we will win. The cabin for escape can''t accommodate too many poor people! Therefore, we should build our own escape ship. The last chance is for ourselves! Think about why Lu Fang must build "heaven" on Venus behind the earth? Because once the end comes, the earth becomes the front line, and Venus is the escape base and the back door of earth civilization! LV Fang is treacherous but thoughtful. How can he not make second-hand arrangements for a doomsday war? It is certainly good that earth military technology can win the defense war, but what if he can''t win? Fight if you can win and run if you can''t win. A smart person like LV Fang must know the truth of "never put all your eggs in the same basket". On the surface, the earth is a slum, the new moon base is an administrative region, the outer five stars outside the earth are a military defense zone, and Venus is a rich area. In fact, the earth is the battlefield, the new moon base is the escape springboard, and the outer five stars are the buffer zone of military resistance. Once the war is launched, Venus is their escape base if the war is unfavorable on the front line! When all the rich and politicians fly out of the solar system in iterative spaceships, they won''t care how many lovely children like your daughter are on the earth battlefield behind them. We are the tail of gecko Bruce''s voice slowly fell, and the people around him fell into a long silence. Most of those who are willing to risk being killed by the land country have their own families, some have loved ones, some have parents, wives and children. In order to win a seat that finally escaped from the earth, they fought everything. "I just woke up. I don''t know a lot. You say, where is the development of science and technology in our country?" Hao Zhi suddenly asked curiously. "Compared with 70 years ago?" Bruce thought, "in your time, after the implementation of the moon introduction plan, the earth country launched the reconstruction project of the new moon base. Because it has a large amount of sea water and the impact of former lunar debris near the earth''s orbit, its surface has formed many scattered lands. Once it entered the earth orbit, a large number of glaciers carried on Europa''s surface began to melt. At first, although there was water vapor, it soon dissipated into space and could not form an atmosphere of effective thickness. Therefore, LV Fang adopted a technology of strategic defense of the US Area 51 in the pre earth era, which seems to be called the technology of liquid ammonia oil film, like blowing a big soap bubble , he wrapped the new moon base with a huge air film, and then the water vapor formed began to circulate inside, accumulating thicker and thicker, forming an atmosphere similar to the earth. Later, he used a large ozone generator to create an ozone layer against ultraviolet and solar wind radiation around the new moon. It took him about 30 years to transform the new moon base into a suitable one It is the base for human survival on earth. " "Oh... General Gantt''s base defense technology has been used here by the old boy LV Fang. It''s smart and flexible!" Hao Zhi then asked. What about the others? With the new moon base, the host country began to develop the plan to colonize the solar system. A series of basic technological innovations and rapid development, especially the large-scale development of aerospace technology, laid the foundation for the host country to broaden its vision. The high-pressure ion engine technology of the alien space fighter discovered in the Martian desert has comprehensively raised the level of human aerospace to a new level. "High pressure ion engine?" Hao Zhi thought, "that''s the phantom 001 I drove back!" "What? You found that alien spaceship too?" Bruce stared in surprise. What had the man experienced? Chapter 506 "Isn''t that true? I dug a sand pit on Mars alone. I was as tired as a dead dog before I dug it out. Unexpectedly, all the benefits were lost to LV Fang!" Hao zhifen was indignant. Yes, thanks to the innovation of high-pressure ion engine technology, our country began to frantically produce warships, and warships of all sizes and models combined into an aerospace fleet. These fleets have become the divisions of land countries floating in space, known as the "space continent", which means the "sixth continent" outside the five continents of the world. A large number of land countries'' troops have migrated to the fleet of space continent. The main work in the early stage is to exploit the solar system and build small interstellar space observation stations. This is the giant space defense network - "Sky Survey", which covers the whole solar system and extends to Uranus. This network system is perfect and sound. Once the blood moon man enters the solar system, the Uranus outpost will give an early warning immediately. Then, the planetary battle group around the civil two satellite orbit will enter the combat readiness state and fire the first shot against the blood moon. Then, Mars, as the main battlefield of star wars, will be fully engaged in combat. The land country has established 30 giant missile launch bases on the surface of Mars, plus countless ground to air nuclear magnetic orbital impact guns, Mars is a natural armored vehicle flying in space. The third line of defense is the air and space fleet deployed between the earth and Mars. This huge fleet group is divided into ten fleets: Baize, Kui Niu, Phoenix, Kirin, Qinglong, Wangtian, Chongming, Bifang, Taotie and chaos. "Oh?" Hao Zhi became interested. "The names of the top ten sacred beasts in ancient times? It seems that LV Fang has no bottom in his heart. He wants to ask these monsters to bless himself!" Maybe, Bruce continued, but one thing, the strength of the fleet is real. Each of the top ten fleets includes a main aerospace aircraft carrier of the same name, 200 armored frigates, 1000 battleships, 500 cruisers, 2000 small attack ships, 300 minelaying boats, 20 large supply platforms, and an aerospace fighter formation, that is, 20000 Aerospace fighters made by imitating your mirage 001 This does not include the combination of small tonnage logistics fleets classified by various types of communication, enemy luring, assistance, transportation, maintenance and supply, backup medical treatment, risk prevention and life saving, military test, daily training and intelligence reconnaissance, but generally speaking, the full size of a fleet has reached as many as 50000 Coupled with the development and use of three major weapon technologies: laser, ion light naval gun and electromagnetic railgun, the combat effectiveness of this huge fleet can be described as "terror". "Ma, we didn''t have to work so hard to have these equipment when we played the first blood month!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help complaining. Bruce nodded: "in fact, the military experts of the land country have calculated and simulated all kinds of situations of the first doomsday war in the computer for many times. If the war of that year was fought with the current military strength of the land country, it was impossible for the blood moon spacecraft to get close to Jupiter! It was just a simple naval gun formation attack, which could turn it into cannon fodder." "Is that so?" Hao Zhi narrowed his eyes and was a little unconvinced. He didn''t know who to speak for. "It would be better if XueYue were really so weak!" "In fact, it''s not that the blood moon has become weaker, but that we have become stronger. The land country now has the strength of demon civilization, which is at least equal to the blood moon. At least, this is the view of most people on earth. They are extremely optimistic, like a hunter guarding a trap and waiting for a hare." "What do you think?" Hao Zhidun asked. Bruce seemed to think carefully, and then looked up resolutely: "I believe the leader''s judgment. After all, the universe is too big and there are too many unknowns..." "Smart!" Hao Zhi stood up, patted the soil on his body, and then looked up at the sky. The clouds gradually covered up. The weather was quite like the haze of the war of doomsday. The only difference was that the ghost like blood moon on his head was replaced by a new moon base that can be seen 24 hours a day, That reflective and bright crescent ball hangs in the sky like a glittering and translucent gem, pure and clear. One red and one white form a sharp contrast. "I''ll ask you a question. Is the local fleet so strong that it can run to Sirius to fight them?" Hao Zhi smiled contemptuously. "Little''s decision is right. If Xu zhe or many professors are here, there is still hope for the development of the local country. In fact, LV Fang, a shrewd businessman, has made a wrong calculation!" "What do you mean?" Bruce said he didn''t understand. In the merchant''s calculation rules, the profit starts from the primitive capital accumulation. They believe in the principle of occupying the market on a large scale and winning by quantity. This is the ghost that LV Fang has been lingering in his heart. In fact, he has no foresight and cards. He has established a huge fleet composed of 500000 ships, which actually follows the "human sea tactics" put forward by Xu Zhe I can be weaker than you, but I''m fatter than you. I can''t beat you. I can sit down and kill you! If earth technology really surpasses the blood moon, why do we need 500000 such a huge aircraft carrier battle group? The establishment of such a large warship group shows Lu Fang''s weakness. On the other hand, the root cause of all this is actually the mirage 001. The attack capability of the earth fleet has only expanded this ship to 500000 times, but the number has increased without any qualitative change. Laser weapons are upgraded to ion optical naval guns, and electromagnetic railguns are upgraded to nuclear magnetic railguns. It looks a lot more powerful, but the underlying driving technology has not fundamentally developed, but it is just a simple system upgrade. LV Fang, LV Fang, you shouldn''t kill so many professors or force Ke Ke away. These two cores of human scientific and technological development are gone. You are killing the future of mankind! "But... Even if you say so, you can''t say there''s no chance at all?" Bruce''s men couldn''t help asking. "Of course, no one can say death before the war. After all, war is the most uncertain probability event in the world. I remember watching TV before, I saw a lion sneaking into a buffalo, overturning its horn and fainting on the spot!" Hao Zhi began to pack up his things. "Where are you going?" Bruce asked. "I''m awake. Of course I want to find my wife! She should have hibernated with me!" "However, the leader has said that after you hibernate, she was caught by LV Fang and them from the hibernation cabin. After Li Wei attacked the coup, she escaped from the capital of the country with the leader. She may have..." Hao Zhi suddenly turned back and looked at him with cold eyes. Bruce didn''t dare to continue. He said word by word: "so what?" "In order to prevent someone from building a hibernation cabin without permission, LV Fang has cancelled global medical institutions and is not allowed to see a doctor..." "I always have a feeling that she must still live in this world!" Hao Zhi said stubbornly. However, 70 years have passed. Even if she is still alive, she is nearly 100 years old Chapter 507 Hao Zhigang just wanted to step out and stopped in the air A hundred years old? An old man with silver hair and white eyebrows, just like... Dian Dian? If she didn''t hibernate, what kind of life did Ke Ke spend? A drop of cold rain suddenly fell on his neck and collar, which made him tremble, as if he suddenly woke up. Seventy years of separation was just a dream for himself, but for those who didn''t walk through hibernation, it was a long life! Just like the sad look in her eyes before she died, did she wait for herself for seventy years? If she waited so long, how should she face her old face and resentful eyes? If she didn''t wait for herself, like Zhang Diandian, she found another person who could be entrusted for life, and spent her hasty life, even full of children and grandchildren Hao Zhi''s eyes suddenly saw Shen Yin Liangzi. God, how should he face Ke Ke at this time? But time has indeed gone through a long more than half a century. For ordinary people, it is something that can not be struggled. The torrent of time washes away life, wears away youth and exhausts life in exchange for a withered face. Nothing will fall except memory. No matter whether you are successful or unsuccessful, no matter whether you are radiant or decadent, you have no chance to go back and do it again But I can Hao Zhi''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he quickly darkened. He went back to the past and modified history. He could go back, but he could not modify history. Facts have repeatedly proved that what happened in the past cannot be changed. History will move forward along its inherent path, just as two plus two equals four. If you turn two into one, the other two will change into three, The final result of history is still four. He is just a person. He can only modify one variable forever, and the other variable will modify with his behavior to correct the space-time cycle. Why didn''t Ke Ke know the truth that he could understand? Bruce walked behind him and said in a low voice, "sometimes, the past is the past. It''s better not to find it than to find it. It''s better to miss it when we meet..." "But..." Hao Zhi slowly turned back and threw his packed backpack on his back. "I still want to find her. No matter what the result is, it''s better than no result!" "Where can you find it? The world is so big that there is no specific coordinate. Do you have to measure every inch of the earth with your feet? This is not looking for a needle in a haystack. What is it?" Bruce reluctantly continued to persuade him, "Besides, since the leader asked us to save you, it is to let you lead us down. Chenguang organization needs your guidance, and our future and organization plans need you!" "I''m very grateful to you for saving me, but I''m sorry. There is a woman who needs me more in this world, waiting for me in a corner..." Hao zhitou walked towards the bridge head without looking back. "Wait!" Bruce suddenly pulled out his pistol and pointed it at Hao Zhi''s back. "This is the last wish of the leader. You have the responsibility to bear the fate of the earth!" Oh? Hao Zhi turned around and looked at him calmly. Diandian gave me only one responsibility He disappeared into the air, and Bruce''s gun suddenly became a blank, which made his action of holding the gun a little redundant. Hao Zhi has jumped to old Ron and Shen Yin Liangzi. "You are Diandian''s family, that is, my family. Since my family has been destroyed, I have the obligation to take you away. Come with me?" he stretched out his hand to them. Old Ron raised his wrinkled face and smiled helplessly. I want to stay. The house is destroyed, but my home is still here. Emma is still here. I can''t leave. I want to repair our home and stay with her here. Then, he pulled Shen Yin Liangzi by his side and stared kindly at his granddaughter for a long time. Under the tenderness of compassion, he was full of helplessness. He gently pushed away the bangs wet by the rain on Liangzi''s face with his rough big hands, hugged her head, and gently kissed her forehead. Child, you have to go with him! "No!" Liangzi looked back in horror at the strange Hao Zhi, who seemed to be a strange man who had just woke up from the electronic coffin decades ago. Although grandma said he was an old friend and had such attachment and trust in him, she didn''t know who he was. "I want to stay. You are old and need someone to take care of you. Besides, our home is......" Liangzi struggled to hold grandpa''s hand. I don''t want it! Hao Zhi helplessly looked at this drama of life and death, just like so many joys and sorrows He had seen in the past. He had gradually adapted to this scene of human tragedy. He saw too many and felt numb. "Silly child, haven''t you been making trouble with me to see the world? Mr. Hao and your grandmother are great people. Only by following such people can you have insight and gain something in your life. Believe grandpa... This is the best choice for you. You are the most painful child of my grandmother and I. you should be obedient!" Old Ron turned to Hao Zhi and said, please love her and protect her like glasses, for God''s sake! Hao Zhi silently expresses his acquiescence with his eyes. When a person gives his most precious thing to you, it''s superfluous to say anything. "How far is the blood moon man from the earth?" Hao Zhi asked Bruce again. "They have entered the Kuiper belt, about 6 billion kilometers away from the earth, and are rapidly decelerating from 20 million kilometers per hour. According to the current speed, it will take no more than 15 days to reach the earth! But if they only reach the outermost part of the Sky Patrol defense network, that is, the early warning range of Uranus, it will take no more than five days..." "In other words, it is possible to fire the first shot in five days, and win or lose. The answer will be revealed soon. How are your escape ships ready?" "We originally planned to invite you to assassinate LV Fang..." Bruce said quickly. "Hum, no need. It''s easy to kill him, but it''s meaningless. The local system has been running for nearly a hundred years, and there are still five days left. What can be changed by killing him? Besides, the current local country still has some resistance. Killing LV Fang with private anger will inevitably lead to the imbalance and disintegration of the internal rights of the ruling system, internal fighting and self-loss Most of mankind has no hope... "Hao Zhi said with his teeth clenched." I''ll wait to see the result of this battle. Whether I lose or win, I''ll settle this private account with him! Just for now, I can''t! " Bruce thought about Hao Zhi''s words carefully. It is indeed very reasonable. The success or failure of history has never been a responsibility that someone can afford. It is the result of the evolution of a cooperative system. LV Fang just benefits at the core of power. "So, you continue to prepare the escape plan, get the ship ready, contact all the escape members and organize them to board the ship. Five days later, if I can''t find Keke, I''ll find you!" Hao Zhi walked over and patted Bruce on the shoulder. Everything is up to you. Bruce silently put away his gun and smiled helplessly. Time is running out, but the only human savior still wants to find a woman, alas He took a bracelet from his wrist and handed it to Hao Zhi. This will help you find me! Chapter 508 The world has changed Hao Zhi leaned against the window of the Diguo vacuum pipeline high-speed rail car and looked at the rapidly flowing scenery through the fully transparent body and glass vacuum pipeline wall. Sometimes you look at the scenery and find that the scenery no longer exists. The West Asian customs in the past impression have completely disappeared. Large areas of Gobi desert, desolate towns and long and boring intercontinental highways have disappeared, replaced by towering cities. Those buildings and buildings, like weeds in spring, grow madly from the ground and quickly devour every inch of the earth''s surface. Urban jungle is as inevitable as the spread of virus. In order to avoid the reduction of green area caused by urban development, the country has planted trees on the top of each building on the top of the urban jungle. Some buildings with large diameter have even built small park green space, which is full of green from the air. In order to save energy, graphene coating with photoelectric conversion rate of 78% is used on the outside of each building, completely abandoning the traditional power supply technology. The electric energy absorbed by the building itself is enough to provide lighting and all conventional living needs. At night, the whole world will light up like a sea of lights. In addition, the Ministry of science and technology has improved the radio energy transmission technology within 10 years. Any electrical equipment can convert the energy from the electric wave at the transmitting end into its own electricity through a small integrated chip. The power resources have been all over the world. In other words, you can float on the Pacific Ocean for a few months with a light bulb that doesn''t need to be plugged in, and it won''t go out. The perfect urban energy supply system keeps industrial development running. Urban factories work overtime day and night. The direction of all industrial products is military industry. Private enterprises get production tasks from local countries. The parts of a spaceship are produced by 100000 manufacturers all over the world, It is directly dispersed and transported to the general assembly workshop of the crescent base through various space launch bases to assemble a new warship. It directly enters space from the dock on the crescent base. According to the time efficiency, a medium-sized battleship can be produced every two hours. The efficiency of capital is expanding and accelerating infinitely. This huge military empire is like a giant running in the dark, arrogant and fearless. This is Hao Zhi''s impression of the new land. Unexpectedly, Lu Fang seems to have no desire for personal totalitarianism. The land has developed steadily and rapidly. At least, it has been going step by step on the basis of the early land era, and has not taken too many detours or stagnation. Hao Zhi can''t help guessing that if so many professors don''t die, the land will look like today, Could it be another scene? Is it more powerful, or at most, just like this? LV Fang''s only new policy criticized by the world is the medical system. The medical system of the citizens of the old country was roughly and savagely cancelled by him. When people are ill, they are not allowed to be treated and live and die by themselves This once triggered a large-scale local popular uprising for a period of time, and there was an endless stream of riots and uprisings. LV sent troops to suppress everywhere and brutally executed many revolutionary leaders in public. Country, do not need the sick! This is LV Fang''s policy. You are weak, sick and disaster prone. How can you go to the battlefield at the end of the day? Only one of his new medical policies is allowed, that is, the reproductive policy of technical intervention. You can be in poor health, but your next generation is allowed to become an elite. Before pregnancy, each couple can enter specific medical institutions in the country for free to select embryos, and use genetic technology to remove congenital diseases in genetic chromosomes, such as heart disease, high blood pressure, obesity, myopia and so on. Heritable genes are isolated in the early stage of embryos, Make every child born healthy and lively, with superior IQ. You can also "Customize" your children through your preferences, such as big eyes, wheat colored skin, or want your children to have dark purple pupils and ELF like sharp ears. This is known as the "genetic hourglass" project of the land country. Therefore, after a long historical period of "disease without cure", the heritable diseases carried by the old earth''s natural human beings were basically eliminated, and most of the weak and sick died in despair, which caused the earth''s population to drop significantly in the early stage of LV Fang''s rule, even below the lowest level in the doomsday period, It almost led to the collapse of his regime. However, just when the rule of the land country was crumbling, everything miraculously resumed its upward trend, the young and strong people were retained, and the newborn human beings would be stronger and healthier due to genetic transformation. The third generation of human beings born from the combination of the transformed people and the transformed people naturally inherited the perfect genes of the previous generation and became a beautiful and intelligent "new human", After the outbreak of the fourth generation of population, the earth''s population level soon recovered to 4 billion, and the basic structure is composed of young adults aged 15 to 40. Old people like Dian Dian and old Ron are very rare. Yes, how many people can naturally live to the age of 80 without medical treatment? Hao Zhi guessed that the consciousness that Diandian carries but cannot be used protects the safety of the family. At least minor diseases and disasters can''t affect them. Of course, there are also a small number of people on earth who refuse gene screening. They prefer natural pregnancy to give birth to their own babies. Shen yinliangzi is a child born naturally at Diandian''s strong request. However, this does not affect that she still inherits the excellent causes of the previous generation, Diandian''s daughter''s beauty and her father''s humility and kindness. She looks like Diandian very much. Although her skin color is not as white as Diandian due to ethnic hybridization, she has more healthy beauty. Her facial features and even her voice are similar to Diandian in those years. In particular, when her two big eyes stare, she looks a little dull, which makes Hao Zhili remember the girl who always takes a fool "By the way, did your grandmother tell you about her youth?" Hao Zhi turned his head and asked Shen yinliangzi, sitting quietly with his eyes slightly closed. "Well, she seems to like to tell me a lot of secrets, including that she is the leader of the morning light organization. Only I know in the whole family. Maybe, because I am most like her. My two brothers are genetically new humans, and grandma doesn''t like them..." Liangzi smiled. She estimated that nine times out of ten she hated the local and national policies under Lu Fang''s control. Hao Zhi smiled and lived almost a hundred years old. She was still so childish and hard to change her nature! "Grandpa, are you looking for someone, a friend like my grandmother, or your lover?" Liangzi suddenly asked curiously. "Ha, child, you know what love is when you are old?" Hao Zhi smiled and turned away from her. He opened a can of drinks in his hand and drank them. The drinks of this era taste strange. "I''m sixteen years old!" Liang Zi exclaimed. "I''m old enough to sit in love!" Hao Zhi was almost spewed out by her amazing words. He quickly liked it with one finger than in his mouth. Shh, keep your voice down and let others hear! Liangzi looked around with a dull face. What''s there to avoid? Chapter 509 I made a song! "As like as two peas," Hao Zhiju said in his drink, he said with a low voice, "your mouth is just like your grandma." "Oh, I see..." Liangzi smiled. "I heard grandma say that girls could not sleep with men in your time!" "What?" Hao Zhi screamed, which attracted more attention than Liangzi''s words just now. He quickly retracted his neck, "are your times open like this?" Liangzi tilted his head: "yes, it has been like this since the beginning of the doomsday era. The ideological education advocated in the middle of the earth country is to have unlimited children and rapidly expand the population. Therefore, the fertility of girls is a very important personal capital. If you haven''t had two or three children, you can''t marry in this era..." "I made a..." Hao Zhihua was a little short circuited and patted his forehead. "I was instantly shocked by your stupid sprouting, scorched outside and tender inside, steaming..." "Yes, on the one hand, the local country stipulates that a woman needs to donate two children to the local country before marriage in order to obtain marriage qualification. This is not limited. Is it OK for her husband''s children at present? Anyway, the children born should also be sent to the adoption institutions in the local country to be raised in a centralized manner, which does not become a personal burden. Many of my classmates have begun to look for premarital reproductive partners... I Some of them have reached the age of 16. If you don''t like specific people, you can also go to the genetic hourglass institution in the country to order them. " "Your two brothers..." Hao Zhi asked carefully. "Yes, my mother gave birth to her boyfriend before marriage. One of them is black. They belong to the property of the country. We haven''t met. It seems that we are in the space fleet now." "I''m sorry, grandpa is old. I really can''t understand this era..." Hao Zhi tried to shrink back into his chair. "How can you? Although you are more than 100 years old, you can be regarded as my grandfather, but hibernation makes you look very young. Just like my father''s age, you are an earth hero, and your children must be excellent..." girls in this era are really a little strange. Liangzi is usually gentle and shy, but when it comes to birth and making people, It was as usual as talking about homework after class. I didn''t see any embarrassment at all. "You don''t have any plans..." Hao Zhi leaned against the carriage wall in fear. "No! Hee hee, my grandmother has an old brain. She doesn''t accept the practice of giving birth to girls before marriage. My mother didn''t control it when she was young, so she taught me to start from the beginning to the end. My ears are almost grinding out a cocoon..." Liangzi chuckled, "but it''s really interesting to have a child with Grandpa..." "Sneeze!" Hao Zhi suddenly sneezed, causing an uproar among the passengers in the carriage. There are not many people with colds these days. "No, don''t say..." Hao Zhi''s face is a little red. "Your grandmother misses me. When you say this, she must have started adding firewood to the oil pan below. If I dare to have something to do with you, it''s strange that she doesn''t fry me into gold on both sides..." "Ha ha, Grandpa, you''re strange..." Liangzi really didn''t go on, but she could see that it was easy to produce an idea, but it was difficult to get rid of it. The little girl pressed the seat with both hands, shrugged her shoulders high, and her eyes were distracted to think about her mind. "Generation gap..." Hao Zhinian said, "in the past, it was said that one generation gap in ten years and one generation gap in three years. I was a hundred years older than this girl, and there were more than thirty generation gaps. The evolution and development of this generation gap was really unimaginable. It looked very strange in our time. In their eyes, it was like eating and drinking water..." "Ha, in fact, this concept is not an advanced concept of the future. It existed in ancient times!" Liangzi said with a smile. "Oh? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "In ancient times, there were many backward tribes on the earth. In order to increase the population in a short time, there were usually wonderful policies to encourage fertility. For example, in Tibet in the pre earth era, there was the custom of ''flower tent''. When a girl was 16 years old, her parents would build a flower tent for her not far from her big tent. It was very difficult for her to pass by Once the herdsmen and walkers see such a tent, they can go in and talk to the girl. If the girl is not disgusted, they can stay overnight. After * * * the guests leave, they don''t have to bear any consequences. Their girls usually have to have three or two children before they get married... " "I made a song... No wonder so many people in our time had sharpened their heads and wanted to travel to Tibet..." Hao Zhi laughed. "Grandpa, do you want to take me to Tibet?" after a long time together, the strangeness at the beginning gradually faded, and Liangzi also showed the bright side of high school life. "That''s better than that. It''s like rice..." Hao Zhi looked at the platform watch. It''s almost here. The high-speed vacuum rail car has begun to slow down. When it stops stably, the glass brush of the carriage body is put away. All the passengers are exposed instantly. They leave their seats and go to the station. Liangzi looked up, and the place name Minsk was written on the huge station board in two languages. Pre earth western Russia? It is not far from Liangzi''s hometown Romania. It is just north of the same longitude and is in the transition zone between Europe and Asia. "I think the place where they crashed was probably on the West Bank of the Black Sea, because Dian Dian said that when they fell down, she and Professor Naduo fell on the mainland, and Ke Ke may have fallen into the sea. From that position, if Ke Ke is not dead, it is likely to be rescued by passing ships. What I am familiar with closest to the Black Sea is here..." When Hao Zhi revisited his hometown, he and Ke Ke became blood moon stars. In order to escape the eyes of the world, they once lived in this city for some time. I think Ke Ke must have a common feeling with me. If a person wants to escape, he will always try to find a place he is familiar with and has stayed. The two men left the Minsk station together and walked all the way to the city. Minsk is now an important heavy industrial city in the country, and it is also quite prosperous. The huge urban jungle is like a toothpick densely rooted in the earth. Numerous flying cars flow through the waist of the city. The lower part of the city is heavily hazed due to pollution. It is a dark slum. In order to evade the identity check, the two people had to walk to the lower end of the city, getting darker and darker, with more lights. The sky above the city was bright, but the lower part was as dark and deep as hell. They couldn''t see the people opposite. The ragged clothes of the people here, like the vagrants on the streets of New York in the old times, made a fire with a large gasoline barrel for heating, Women standing on the street wearing sexy clothes are something that no era will lack. The walls are sprayed with colorful paintings, slogans written by some strange symbols, abrupt big eyes and fragrant red lips. "Let''s go. I have a hunch. Maybe I can find out a little rest!" Chapter 510 Starting from 1:00 p.m., Hao Zhi and Liangzi walked around the lower urban area of Minsk for several hours. Apart from various smuggling shops and human machinery operated on the black market, they didn''t find any valuable clues. Hao Zhi asked if he had ever seen a particularly smart girl. People shook their heads. In this era, there are countless smart girls who have been genetically modified, but most of them live in the upper society. Where can we find them in the lower world? So Hao Zhi asked again, is a natural person with long hair, soft and straight, a Chinese girl in the pre earth era. Still no one knows. Liangzi finally couldn''t help reminding him: she may be as old as my grandmother now? Hao Zhi''s face darkened. Indeed, he went around to ask if he had seen a beautiful centenarian The shopkeeper smiled, took down the cigarette in his mouth and sprayed the smoke on Hao Zhi''s face: "look back at the environment here. The oil pollution is everywhere and the radiation exceeds the standard. It''s rare to have a person who lives over 50, 100?" Oh... Thank you! Hao Zhi answered and walked forward silently. Liangzi followed him with a small step. In fact, maybe it''s too difficult for you to find it like this Hao Zhi didn''t answer. He just wrapped his clothes tightly and walked forward with his head down. "Grandpa, I''m hungry!" Liangzi trotted up again, pulling Hao Zhi''s clothes. "..." Hao Zhi looked helplessly at Liangzi''s wronged little face. It was time to have dinner. He had been running around for a long time and hadn''t got any rice. Find a place to eat first! Hao Zhi touched his pocket and suddenly became depressed again. Since the establishment of the local country, the monetary system has been abolished, and it all depends on the string of QR codes above. At that time, he was a minister of the Ministry of space, and his salary was not low. Moreover, when he implemented the moon introduction plan, Xu Zhe, as the head of the local state, once gave everyone in the team a "settlement fee". You know, he thought it was a ghost gate with no return. Who ever wanted to come back alive? Anyway, the state controlled food and housing. He never cared about how much money he had in his account, I should have saved a lot, but does the money I saved 70 years ago still work? No matter how much, Hao Zhi has been wandering the world for so many years. He has learned that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. God can''t die of hunger. So he took Liangzi for a while and found a small restaurant with a small appearance. The hall was bright and clean. He went in and sat down in a corner. He found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. In the middle of the hall, there was a lonely table left. Two middle-aged men sat face to face and were circling the road. Behind each person, there were more than a dozen thugs, with colorful hairstyles and tattoos telling their obvious life experience. "Grandpa, there seems to be trouble here. Let''s change a place..." Liangzi timidly cheered Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi meant to, but when Liang Zi said this, it was a little hard to make a decision. He turned and left. He seemed a little spineless. I haven''t seen any battles. These minions? don''t worry! Hao Zhi magnified his voice a little, pressed Liangzi on the chair, and the left side of the electric control against the wall automatically stretched out in front of the two. The whole desktop is a large display screen, playing the picture of simulated pond and Koi swimming. Hao Zhi ordered the desktop, and a holographic elf girl jumped out and bowed to the two guests in sexy clothes. The girl, who was only the size of a palm, was like a real-life image. She skillfully reported the names and prices of various dishes, kept waving her magic wand, and three-dimensional photos of various simulated dishes floated out. Just click which one you want to eat. Hao Zhi doesn''t bother to look at the price quoted after the dishes. Anyway, he doesn''t understand the current economic situation of the world. Is there inflation? 100 yuan is equal to the amount of money in the past. It doesn''t make sense to him, so he ordered three dishes and bowed politely when ordering the fourth one: you have ordered more than the standard, which will cause unnecessary waste for the country, Please control your behavior. "I wipe it. I can''t eat more?" Hao Zhi spit out his tongue and asked Liangzi. "The country is very strict about waste and corruption. There is such a food standard review system all over the world. The standard of eating out by a person can''t be higher than three dishes. According to a person''s appetite, it''s enough!" Liangzi covered his mouth and smiled. "What should I do if I want to treat?" Hao Zhiyan stared. "Treat? Then everyone will have three dishes, which is a lot." Liangzi said and ordered a sashimi. After ordering each word, the transmission track on the side of the wall began to operate. From the inside of the restaurant, four food packages were beautifully transmitted and taken by the guests. When the four meals passed by the hooligans, one of the little ruffians owed his mouth, turned around, picked up the paper lunch box with the fish pattern, opened it, smelled it, and threw it back to the conveyor belt with the box open. Hao Zhi''s eyes narrowed Liangzi quickly pressed him, shook his head and said with a smile that it was okay. I''ll order another one. Hao Zhi was too lazy to say anything, so he had to tear open the paper packaging box and found that it was all some microwave heated fast food dishes. The quantity was not very large, but the smell came. He slept for 70 years. This was the first meal after waking up. Hao Zhi couldn''t help but have a big appetite. He opened the box beside the table and had all kinds of knives, forks and chopsticks. So I didn''t care about Liangzi''s food yet. I ate it as if there was no one else. The two groups didn''t know what meeting was going on head to head. Their voices were high and low, and they couldn''t hear the tone, but they seemed to be negotiating. Hao Zhi narrowed his eyes while eating. It was like watching a silent comedy. Suddenly, one of the white leaders with patterns on his back slapped the table and startled Liangzi who was eating fish. Swish, swish, swish! The two gangs of minions pulled out a foot long machete, and the tense situation was imminent. "Hey, what are they talking about?" Hao Zhi didn''t download the global language package, so he couldn''t understand what they were shouting and asked Liang Zi in front of him. "Well, the man with white skin said, why did you decide to make that girl the boss? The black man said that the former boss had just died, and she should take over as the only heir..." oh Hao Zhi smiled. It seemed that the gang leader had been hacked to death, and the two people in the gang were fighting for inheritance. "The white man said that the new Quebec should be elected, and the so-called inheritance is out of date..." Liangzi listened sideways and continued to translate to Hao Zhi. Wait... What did you just say? Hao Zhi suddenly interrupted her. "He said the so-called inheritance..." No, the previous sentence! "The new Quebec should..." Quiba? Hao Zhi frowned suspiciously. The name is so familiar. Isn''t this the title given to him when the strong beast established the "polar Jihad" organization? Chapter 511 "Hey, what are you doing?" Liangzi saw Hao Zhi put down his chopsticks, stood up, walked straight towards the two groups, and quickly whispered to him. Hao Zhi didn''t seem to hear it. He went all the way to the middle of the opposing teams of the two factions, stood on the side of the table, looked down at the black and white leaders: "I heard you say, Kuiba, is it Kuiba of the polar Jihad Organization?" As soon as they heard that Hao Zhi spoke Chinese, they all changed to full Chinese. The black man squinted at him. Yes, what''s your problem? The white man stood up, half higher than Hao Zhi: "what do you want to do about the polar Jihad?" "It''s all right. Your boss Kuiba and I used to be friends. I heard that he was dead, so I want to express my condolences to my old friend." Hao Zhi smiled. "Oh? You know our boss?" "Yes!" Hao Zhi smiled proudly. "His leg was broken by my friend! I didn''t know each other until I became a friend. I had dinner at your headquarters!" "Nonsense!" the black man stood up. "Our boss''s leg has never been broken!" oh Hao Zhiyi is stunned. Isn''t he Kuiba? No... he thought about it. 70 years ago, in the first year of dust, Kuiba was nearly 40 years old. It is estimated that Kuiba will not live until now and may have died long ago. Therefore, the predecessor they said may be the successor after the death of a strong beast. "It seems that he is talking about our first Quebec..." the white man reminded the black man. "Yes!" Hao Zhi quickly explained, "I''ve been an old friend for many years. When did he die?" The black leader narrowed his eyes and looked at Hao Zhi: "how old are you? I''m afraid you didn''t take off your crotch pants when our first Kuiba died! You want to deceive us?" Ah, ha ha... Hao Zhi scratched his head with embarrassment. I recently had a beauty sleep, so I look a little younger. In fact, I am more than 100 years old. Presumptuous! The black man was worried. Hao Zhi was obviously insulting his judgment when he said this, so he suddenly touched his back. Hao Zhi was quick eyed and knew that it was the customary gun pulling action of the underworld. These guys never used gun holsters, and their pistols and heads were pinned on their belts. After so many years, this habit has not changed. Before the other party took out his gun, Hao Zhi moved behind him, reached out his hand and pressed his elbow, and the other hand touched the trigger. Press down, pull the trigger, and the gun rang with a bang, which shocked everyone to bend down and avoid. The bullet wiped the black man''s ass and shot out of his trouser pocket, Make a small hole in the floor with black smoke. "It''s impolite to take out a gun when you meet, you know?" Hao Zhi patted black Han''s face from behind and said to him like educating children. Behind the black leader and Hao Zhi stood a group of his men. When they saw that the boss was captured, although they didn''t see how the other party acted, they were a little unwilling. For a moment, they all took out their guns and pointed at the back of Hao Zhi''s head. "Boy, although you move fast, can you surpass the bullets of my dozen guns?" the black man was coerced, but his momentum did not decrease and asked Hao Zhi proudly. "You have to shoot to see if it''s fast or not. I''ll count one, two, three. You let them shoot and see which one of us will explode first?" Hao Zhi smiled coldly, but he didn''t intend to kill the black man at all. This guy is actually very cute. After brushing, Hao Zhi disappeared out of thin air. He was already standing behind the gang behind him, holding a pistol and pointing at them. This time I can see clearly. Hao Zhi''s instantaneous movement seems to be playing magic. Even leader Bai and a group of his men are stupid. "I just came to inquire about something. I don''t want to get into trouble... But if you insist on doing it, I can kill the last person and ask my question. What to do, you choose!" Hao Zhi said coldly. A group of black men turned around slowly. The black leader knew that the comers were not good, so he smiled calmly: "I didn''t expect that there were powerful people in the world. I thought they had been wiped out by the land country!" Hao Zhi turned the gun upside down, put the handle forward, pointed the muzzle at himself, and handed it back to black Han: "occasionally there are one or two fish that slip through the net..." As soon as black Han saw Hao Zhi''s action, he knew that the other party was not an ordinary role. If he dared to hand over his weapon so generously, it showed that he either wanted to communicate sincerely, or this thing didn''t work for him at all. He awkwardly took the big gun and kept his backhand behind his waist. This move rubbed the wound again. It hurt, but he asked without showing any voice: "what do you want to ask?" "I''m looking for a girl named Wang Yanke, do you know?" Hao Zhi asked. "Kuiba?" the black man blurted out. "What...?" Hao Zhi didn''t expect that the two names would overlap in one message. "Isn''t wang Yanke?" the black man showed a solemn and respectful look on his face and crossed his chest. "That''s our second Kuiba, the wife of the first Kuiba. After the first Kuiba died, she took over the organization, making our polar Jihad the largest local sect!" "What?" Hao Zhi''s mouth opened to a huge, "are they married?" "If you don''t get married, the country won''t admit it. They''re just together..." black Han didn''t understand how the man in his thirties met the second Kuiba in their gang history. "How do you know her? Normally, she died 50 years ago, and you shouldn''t have been born when she died..." "Nonsense, I just won''t tell you. I''m a hundred years old, me and her..." Hao Zhi is too lazy to explain to him so clearly. An idea is bumping repeatedly in his heart, Ke Ke and Kuiba How can they get married? Ten thousand steps back, even if Kuiba had this idea, Keke couldn''t agree! Besides, Kuiba is also half his brother. Although he is rude and savage, he is forthright and righteous. He doesn''t lack women around him and will never touch my family. There must be a story in it. Hao Zhi thought again, Wang Yanke died 50 years ago? Dead? His hands and feet were half cold: "how did you die?" "He got a disease and died at the age of 50. Alas, it''s all because the local country doesn''t allow him to see a doctor. Such an excellent leader..." black Han said with regret. Oh, I see... Hao Zhi is numb and mentally in a trance. Ke Ke really didn''t hibernate again. It may be because the local country strictly investigated the hibernation equipment and couldn''t build a hibernation cabin that can be used for a long time. However, she died like this. It''s really "By the way, Kuiba has another child!" the black man added when he saw Hao Zhi turn around and go numbly. "Child?" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that Ke Ke was pregnant and went into the hibernation cabin. She was pregnant all the time after being rescued. Maybe she couldn''t hibernate again because of this. After the child was born, she must not be willing to leave the child to find me in the future, so she insisted on raising the child to adulthood, and finally got sick and died "Where''s the child? Where''s the child?" Hao Zhi rushed over and nervously grabbed black Han''s shoulder. "It''s Kuiba who took office. She inherited today''s polar Jihad Organization from the second term..." "Did you just say the death of the former leader?" Hao Zhi asked almost desperately. Yes, she just died a few days ago Ah? Hao Zhi was so dark that he almost fell down. Even his child was dead! For 70 years, I came to this future world alone through the gap of time, but I became a lonely person. Ke Ke was gone, and their children were gone Chapter 512 Hao Zhiyi sat down in a chair and stayed for a long time. A group of underworld guys looked at each other and didn''t quite understand what the relationship between this Chinese man and the leaders of his organization was. However, from his speech performance, he should not be an ordinary person. "So... What''s the relationship between the little girl you talked about to succeed and the incoming Kuiba?" Hao Zhi asked with the last line of hope. "Of course it''s the child of Kuiba!" replied black Han proudly. Is Quebec male or female? Woman, very beautiful! The black man''s eyes glowed with strange worship. The child in office, that is, Ke Ke''s granddaughter, that is, his own granddaughter... Hao Zhi was a little difficult to accept for a while. He was only in his thirties and already had his own granddaughter. He finally asked weakly, "how old is she?" "I''m only fourteen years old! Isn''t it a joke to inherit such a big gang?" the white leader couldn''t help but answer. Fourteen years old... Hao Zhi looked up at Liangzi, who was in the position over there, and looked at Liangzi strangely. Such a little girl is sixteen years old, and her own granddaughter is younger than her! Anyway, the search finally came to an end. After a while, Hao Zhi finally accepted the reality. He stood up with his knees pressed and said to the two leaders, take me to meet your Kuiba. I have something to say to her. The black and white leaders looked at each other and hesitated. Hao Zhi''s eyebrows stood up. They nodded helplessly. Check out! Hao Zhi rolled up his sleeves and brushed on the scanner in front of the counter automatic checkout machine. The crisp electronic female voice echoed in the restaurant: "checkout successful, your remaining credit value, 3.7996400 points..." Everyone in the restaurant shouted out, my God, so much money? Hao Zhi looked at the crowd in confusion. Are there many? Liangzi jumped over: "Grandpa, you are really a rich man. I''m afraid you can buy half of the city with so much credibility!" Grandpa? The black-and-white leaders went out badly today, and their brains were not enough. The black man stabbed the white man with his elbow. I''ll say, this boy is not a mortal! So a group of people packed up and went out of the restaurant. Outside the door were several medium-sized flying cars with old styles and peeling paint. After they started, the anti gravity engine made a huge roar and disappeared into the depths of the street. A group of people galloped along the street for a while. Suddenly, the flying car diagonally inserted into the underground tunnel. The tunnel was very deep. The continuous flashing white light lit up inside. After several turns, it slowly drove into a large engineering elevator. The elevator ran underground again. After a while, the door of the elevator opened, and people swarmed outside, much like an underground farmers'' market, Several rows of long stalls are guarded by all kinds of people, selling many strange things. The flying car hung over people''s heads and drove away. Finally, it parked on a wide stone square. At the end of the square were several tall buildings connected together, which were scattered at different heights, like the palm of the hand. "This is our headquarters. The succession ceremony of xinkuiba has not been held yet. Just stay here for the time being. I''ll inform you. You wait outside the building!" black Han jumped out of the car and said to Hao Zhi in the car. Then he trotted into the main building. Hao Zhi saw a patrol team of 20 people at the door of the building, fully armed. "I can''t imagine that a small organization has grown so strong. It seems that Keke''s wisdom has indeed played a role that can''t be ignored!" Hao Zhi sighed. "Of course, when the first Kuiba founded the organization, she was just a group of gangsters living in the sewer, looting their homes and seeking some living space in the political gap of the local country. Since the second Kuiba took over, she has designed a complete organizational system and perfect operation mode. We have gradually taken over more than 90% of the smuggling and forbidden weapons in the black market of the whole earth The sale of weapons has become a huge underground system, and the local countries have no way to take polar jihad. "The white leader lit a cigarette, leaned against the front seat, tilted his feet and put them in front of the car. "Grandpa, the girl you want to see seems to be the third generation after you, just like me. Are you nervous?" Liangzi asked Hao Zhi worried. "It''s false to say I''m not nervous..." Hao Zhi really felt at a loss. "I don''t know how to introduce myself!" "Maybe she''s not your granddaughter, so you don''t have to be nervous. In case it''s the grandmother named Ke Ke and the first Kuiba..." Liangzi seems to have completely inherited the characteristics of Zhang Diandian''s mouth. There is no such possibility! Hao Zhi categorically interrupted her. You''ll know when you meet. Suddenly, black Han''s voice came from the car''s communicator: "quiba said, please meet the visitors in the conference room. Peter, you''re responsible for bringing them here!" The white leader opened the door with a cigarette in his mouth. He took Hao Zhi, Liangzi and more than a dozen followers into the main building, passed through the bright central hall and came to the door of the conference room. Everyone else guarded the door. Hao Zhi and Liangzi walked in alone. After a while, the door of the conference room was pushed open by black Han. He glanced at Hao Zhi with complex expression, and then said respectfully to the people outside, please Then, a Chinese girl with long hair and clean face came in wearing a bright red Taoist robe! Hao Zhi was shocked by his clothes. They were as wide as Han style, straight to the ankle, with low cuffs and turned out neckline. Dark purple Panlong brocade was embroidered on the bright red background. A round black fish opposite the chest ate white fish. Such a strange dress, in this repressed space environment, even seems so harmonious and solemn. Hao Zhi also feels a little strange. He politely stands up and nods to the girl. The little girl''s face is still a little baby fat and childish, but her expression is very serious. I think she grew up in the gang. She has more experience and has more knowledge of the scene. She is not in a hurry to speak. She scans each other with her eyes first. The deep part of her smiling eyes is the wisdom and sharp of calmly observing words and colors, which is very similar to Ke Ke. No, it was as like as two peas. Hao Zhi Leng realized that the 14 year old girl was almost a small version of Wang Yanke. It was almost the same person in all facial expressions and facial expressions. Hao Zhi could see the spirit for a moment. He was stunned on the spot, and then a burst of sadness floated to his heart. After all, Ke Ke has not been here for 50 years. Even seeing things and missing people and touching the scenery are useless "Hello, may I have your name?" this small version of "Wang Yanke" first politely stretched out his hand. Hao Zhi quickly reached out his hand and shook it with her. It was as soft as a boneless hand. It was cool and slipped out of the palm like silk. "I hear you and my grandmother are old acquaintances?" she turned and sat down in a chair and asked politely. Hao Zhi was stunned and explained that yes, I was husband and wife with her. We met in the future 70 years ago, but then something happened. I went into the hibernation cabin and just woke up yesterday, and she Chapter 513 "Oh?" the girl on the other side was stunned. She obviously had great doubts about Hao Zhi''s words. Her eyebrows twisted slightly, looking a little tangled. I know it may be a little incredible... Hao Zhi tried to take his words, but couldn''t find the focus of his words: "however, the fact is that in those years, she entered the hibernation cabin with a child. Li Wei''s attack on the coup led to her being released without sleeping, and then she escaped here..." I think... You are mistaken! The girl suddenly interrupted Hao Zhi and interrupted, "in fact, some of what you said is right. My grandmother did escape from the land, but she was not pregnant!" Ah? How... How is it possible? Hao Zhi choked for a moment. "I understand that you, as a hibernator who came through time, just woke up and found that your past friends and comrades in arms, relatives and friends have been taken away by time. You must feel lonely at this stage. A strong sense of isolation makes you urgently need to find a line that can connect with the past, otherwise you may doubt the authenticity of this time and space However, as you said, the fact is that many people within the polar organization have witnessed the history of that year. Even if not, many written materials about my grandmother''s escape at that time are still there, If she got pregnant when you were apart, the child would be born within 10 months, and in fact, my mother was born 16 years after my grandmother arrived at the polar organization, So, even if you and Wang Yanke forgive me for calling her by her old man''s name... Even if you and she were husband and wife, we can''t be your children... " Sixteen years! Hao Zhi calculates the time again in his heart, which has become the most common psychological activity after he wakes up. As analyzed by this calm girl, everything in his heart must have a reasonable timeline and a clear development track, so that he can find the truth connected with the past world. However, in 16 years, it can''t be your own child! Did Ke Ke really marry someone else? "This, this is impossible!" Hao Zhi murmured "It''s not an impossible problem, it''s a fact!" "You, what''s your mother''s name? And you?" Hao Zhi asked reluctantly. "My mother and I were named by my grandmother. Her name is Duan Mucong and my name is Duan Mucong..." Ah? Two Japanese names again? Hao Zhi''s eyes are black. The black hands of little Japan are everywhere! "Oh, you''re kidding. Duanmu is an ancient Chinese compound surname. Zi Gong, a disciple of Confucius, an ancient educator, was originally called Duanmu CI. He is the ancestor of this surname!" "However, as far as I know, Kuiba... Oh, the original name of Qiangshou is not Duanmu. Who did Wang Yanke marry?" Hao Zhi argued rudely. Duanmu Tong seemed a little impatient with his rude questioning and stood up: "Our name is only taken in this way. It has nothing to do with the blood of Duanmu''s surname. My grandmother has never married all her life. No one knows who my grandfather is. Similarly, I have never seen my biological father. Maybe you don''t know much about this era. Many children in our era don''t have a father, which is very normal!" "Having children before marriage, even just with strangers..." Hao Zhi was completely subverted by this era. Did Wang Yanke also join the tide of sexual openness, or did he find someone to give birth to offspring in order to avoid the loneliness of dying alone? No, it''s unacceptable! Hao Zhi beat the table decisively and made a loud noise, which alerted the Gang outside. Dozens of people rushed into the door with guns. Seeing that Hao Zhi and duanmutong were deadlocked and opposed, they all pointed their guns at Hao Zhi vigilantly. "It''s all right. Mr. Hao is a little excited. Don''t be too nervous..." duanmutong showed his aura beyond this age and commanded his men freely, "see off the guests for me!" Then, with a sorry smile, she turned and left. The floating figure walked out the door like a beautiful picture. Suddenly, she stopped and turned around: "I have something to tell you. Although we are not related by blood, my grandmother''s thoughts of you are true and believable. I heard my mother say that before she died, she had been talking about the" appointment of time ", saying that she would meet in the future and wait for you in the seven seas... Unfortunately, you woke up too late and left her waiting for her all her life. Since you missed the appointment, Then it''s not a big problem for her to marry again... " Hao Zhi didn''t answer, but stood disappointed. Duanmu Tong smiled and turned away. His figure disappeared outside the door. The black leader came in and made a polite invitation to him. Hao Zhi didn''t seem to see it at all. Liangzi was smart and knew that there would be no result if he stayed here again, so he came up from behind and helped Hao Zhi to walk outside the door. The black leader recruited a flying car, set the program route, and asked the on-board intelligent driving system to send Hao Zhi out of the organization city. Before leaving, he leaned over on the window and comforted: "Come on, walk slowly... You''re good. Kuiba has the patience to talk to you so much. You know, she hates men most, especially strange men..." Hao Zhimu sat in the back seat and couldn''t say a word. He recalled Bruce''s words in his mind. Some things were in the past. Even if he found them, it might not be a good thing. It''s better not to find it, at least there''s a glimmer of hope that Ke Ke may still live in a corner of the world, but now it''s unacceptable to get a definite news of her death! The car started slowly, turned outside the square, got into the turbulent traffic flow, and the speed gradually stabilized. The buildings outside flash rapidly. The buildings cut the sky into a zebra crossing pattern. The sun beats brightly and brightly on the fast flashing roof. The oblique light reflects a golden outline in the carriage, which is unreal like a fairy tale world. Everything is so unreal. Is this God''s deliberate play? Whenever two people have a little stability, there will be a turning point. This time, we are completely separated Hao Zhi thought in a trance, is it karma? He and song Xiaojia went back to the past privately and gave birth to a child, so God punished the child to grow up in loneliness, and the final judgment of her betrayal of her relationship with Ke Ke came from herself. As soon as she couldn''t sleep, Ke Ke and others also gave birth to a daughter, even if she was alive. The long river of time takes a person away and can never be traced back. Ke Ke is already the dust of history. She lied to Hao Zhi that she had children just to force him to promise to hibernate to the future. Professor Naduo has also become her accomplice. They love themselves just to prevent him from dying in the past, so they weave a beautiful lie, Waiting for you in the future Where the seven seas are connected Chapter 514 Hao Zhi and Liangzi were sent to the city by the automatic flying car of polar Jihad and stopped at a random place. This search was supposed to be winding, but it was easy to find, but the result was not what he wanted. The two got out of the car together. The flying car turned into the CHEHE River along the ramp and soon disappeared. Only the dense flow of people on the sidewalk flowed past the two standing people. Hao Zhi looked up at the sky as if he had lost his soul. It''s getting dark. The city is like a honeycomb lit up from the inside, shining brightly. This huge and complex metal jungle is as powerful as a rainbow. Hao Zhi leaned over the railing on one side and looked down. At the foot of a few hundred meters, different space tracks cross the traffic flow horizontally or vertically, shuttling around the waist of the flowing high-rise buildings, like groups of busy fireflies. Connecting each building is a crisscross overpass, long and complex, like the neural network of the city. Compared with the traditional closed buildings, there are many parking platforms outside the building in this era, and the balcony has become the gateway to and from each building. He turned over, leaned against the railing and looked up. The sidewalk protruding outside the building just could see the whole picture of the whole building. The top half of the towering tower quickly narrowed in Hao Zhi''s vision and inserted into the cloud like a sharp triangle. When he stared at the building carefully, he felt that the whole building seemed to be pressing towards himself, This forced Hao Zhi to quickly move away from his sight and look into the distance. At such a high position, you should have seen the horizon, but the distant horizon is blocked by the same or higher buildings and separated into a discontinuous line. There is light cyan fog between the cracks of the buildings, which looks deep and distant. Looking higher, it seems that it is just outside the atmosphere. The huge aircraft carrier spacecraft of the space fleet are crawling slowly in the earth orbit. Under the bright light reflection of the new moon base, the shape of those huge aircraft carriers seems to be clearly discernible. There are also aircraft shuttling on the moon ring around the earth orbit, which makes the otherwise peaceful night sky particularly busy. A person standing here is like an ant standing in the reeds. He can only feel his smallness. This is the real future world, a more real world than the future world in any science fiction film he saw when he was a child, a strange world that seems to have nothing to do with him. "Grandpa..." Liangzi looked at him bending over the railing of the high-rise building in a daze, thought he wanted to find something short-sighted, and whispered a worried word behind his back. "Oh..." Hao Zhi slowly turned around and smiled at himself. I just want to see the world now. Isn''t it beautiful? The earth civilization should have been like this. Many generations of hard work in exchange for today''s fruitful results. Many people who did not leave their names in the history books have become the victims of laying the foundation. You can''t say the makers of each brick, but their common name is human. Suddenly there was a strong desire in his chest. The unbearable depression was unbearable. Hao Zhi brushed open the zipper of his coat, opened his chest to face the cold night wind, opened his arms to face the prosperous world and shouted: Xu zhe! Lin Tao! Professor... Did you see that? This is your dream of the future world, the Centennial plan of ZTE civilization. We have worked very hard! All the people passing by him looked strangely at the man in the vintage military uniform, shouting and laughing, and then sat down slowly against the railing, like a toy with exhausted batteries. Liangzi squatted down with a childlike smile on her face and looked at the crazy guy with tolerance. She didn''t know where his emotions came from, but she could vaguely feel the powerful depression, the emotional explosion that only he could understand At 11 p.m., they found a luxurious hotel in the center of Minsk industrial city and walked into the lobby. Two waiters immediately ran over: "Sir and madam, what can I do for you?" "We want to find a place to live!" Hao Zhi said quietly. "This is a luxury hotel..." one of the waiters glanced at their clothes. Liangzi is a rural girl from a small town. The texture of the clothes can be seen at a glance that they are not high-grade goods, let alone famous brands. Hao Zhi''s ragged gray-green military uniform is the dress of a down-to-earth Hippie band in his eyes. "I know how luxurious it is?" Hao Zhi heard the contempt in the other party''s words and ignored him. He went straight to the broad front desk for check-in. The two waiters followed closely, as if they were a little unwilling that their persuasion had no effect. A beautiful waitress stood up and bowed politely. Good evening, sir. Hao Zhi touched the counter. The same interactive interface began to move. Three dimensional holograms of various rooms were presented one by one, and the price was marked on the upper right. "How much is the most expensive room?" Hao Zhi asked. "Oh, yes, we have to pay the security deposit in advance before staying. If you think it is appropriate, you can apply for a membership card. You can obtain lifelong membership by paying a one-time credit value of 5 million and enjoy a 30% discount on top suites. If you stay for more than a week, you can also pay half the price..." "All right!" Hao Zhi impatiently waved his hand and rolled up his sleeves. "Give me two members. In addition, find a guide and take me to buy something." Two members at a time. I met the God of wealth! The receptionist promised with a smile and quickly checked in Hao Zhi and Liangzi. The waiter behind him who didn''t like them at first quickly gathered a big face. You need a guide. I can accompany you! "Let''s go, take me around and go shopping!" Hao Zhi slapped his sour old clothes, pulled up Liangzi around him and strode towards the elevator. The hotel building had its own shopping malls, cinemas and restaurants, which made Liangzi happy. The little girl in the countryside opened her eyes and suddenly came out with a grandfather of the God of wealth. She was not polite. When she saw beautiful clothes, Hao Zhi wore them and bought them, After a while, the waiter behind him hung full, panting behind him, like a walking Christmas tree. Hao Zhi found a place to trim his hair and shave. By the way, he also bought clothes of this era. Clothes made of pure black nano materials are breathable and waterproof. The cloth is also very strong. The most important thing is to resist dirt, which means that water and soil are not invaded. "Ah, grandpa is so handsome when he changes his clothes!" Liangzi looked at Hao Zhi who came out of the dressing room and couldn''t help clapping his hands and shouting, Hao Zhi smiled and looked at himself in the mirror, Grandpa? Yes, there are some fine lines in the corners of your eyes Chapter 515 During the stay, Liangzi and Hao Zhi had different opinions. Hao Zhi insisted on two rooms, but Liangzi disagreed and said it was too wasteful. In the end, Hao Zhi still beat her. However, he opened the largest penthouse, with two floors, a reception hall, a gym and a special entertainment room. Opening the door, the waiter humbly withdrew. Liangzi couldn''t help exclaiming: if my classmates knew I lived in such a place, they would envy me to death! "Then you can share it with them!" Hao Zhi fell down on the big sofa and said lazily. "Share?" Liang Zi was stunned. How can he share it with them? "Wechat?" Hao Zhi saw that she was still confused and continued to say, circle of friends? Facebook£¿ The network shares your life state. Don''t you have it in this era? "Oh... What you said is long gone!" Liangzi said suddenly, "I heard from my grandmother that people at that time especially liked to share what they were doing and establish a global information network. Later, when it developed to a certain extent, everyone broadcast all the details of their life online, so the spam exploded. Then slowly, people began to feel dull. One person forcibly showed all his life to another Personally, it''s a lot of trouble for others. After a period of time, everyone began to like living a mysterious life. After all, happiness or unhappiness is their own feeling, and there''s no need to be recognized by others. " "Oh... What about mobile phones? You still have to contact each other?" "Mobile phone... Is it an instant messaging device? It was soon eliminated. After the popularity of wearable holographic projection devices, mobile phones withdrew from the historical stage. Once that electronic device broke away from the restriction of the screen, it became more and more exquisite. At first, it became a necklace and a projection lens worn on the neck. If you need to make a phone call, you need to project a button on your hand Watching movies can be directly projected on the wall, such as TV and computers. They have all been included in it. The equipment is getting smaller and smaller, and later it has become a ring, a ring! " Liangzi said and raised her right hand to show Hao Zhi. She didn''t touch anything. She just relied on brain waves. The micro lens on the little finger ring projected a computer screen suspended in the air. "Can I surf the Internet?" Hao Zhi asked. "Of course, it''s the optical network world now. As long as there is light, there will be a network. The speed is very fast. It''s very convenient to query any information." "Then help me find out if there is a place on earth where the seven seas are connected?" Hao Zhi sat up with great interest. "Ah? You still think of the dead grandmother?" Liangzi muttered with jealousy. "Her granddaughter doesn''t look like a liar, and her words have been made so clear. Why do you..." "Ha ha..." Hao Zhi took out a cigarette from the gold box on the table and lit it. Through the light clouds, he looked at the childish Liangzi in front of him. "Have you ever loved someone?" "Lover?" Liang Zi was stunned. "Do you mean like my parents?" I''m not sure whether they love each other. Hao Zhi said meaningfully that the lover I mean is the kind who has experienced unforgettable thoughts, gone through hardships together, and still completely fell in love with each other and trusted each other after separation, just like the deep and lasting love that babies treat their parents. "Oh..." Liangzi''s little mouth pouted. "Our time seems to be gone. We are very direct. We can have a child with whoever we like, and then we can like the next. This is the era of human freedom!" "Shit!" Hao Zhi laughed contemptuously. "People can be free, sexual freedom. In the past, we used to call it cattle!" Oh, Liangzi purrs her mouth discontentedly. I see. "You don''t understand, you can''t understand. When you love someone deeply, your trust in her will exceed your trust in yourself. As a metaphor says, true love is on the roof of a skyscraper. You and a person you love deeply don''t pull each other''s hands, close your eyes, count one, two, three, and jump together... You can doubt that you don''t dare to jump, but you can''t jump I never thought she wouldn''t dance with you. " "So you still believe that Ke Ke didn''t betray you and have children with others, but it doesn''t make sense. If she didn''t do so, where did her daughter come from? Not to mention her granddaughter?" Liangzi frowned and said. "I don''t know what happened in the past 16 years... That''s what I''ve been puzzled about. Maybe it took her 16 years to steal the frozen embryo from the embryo Bank of the land Is this idea a little too much? Hehe, maybe I''m too paranoid. Anyway, I''m afraid there''s no way to verify whether duanmucong is the crystallization of the original artificial embryo, unless I find duanmucong again and do a paternity test! "Hao Zhi suddenly brightened his eyes, "If it''s my offspring, you can know the result as long as you identify it, can''t you?" "No!" Liangzi firmly objected, "Grandpa, you think too simply. You''re not identifying whether you have a relationship, but asking Ke Ke''s bottom line of character, which is an insult to her!" Hao Zhiyi sticks out his tongue. Yes, he was just talking about trust. How can he be confused now? The man''s original heart is causing trouble! "Well, if I firmly believe that Ke Ke didn''t have a child with anyone, the child is mine, but it doesn''t make sense in theory..." Hao Zhi scratched his head in distress. What happened to Ke Ke after she survived? What happened 70 years ago is like a ghost hidden in a thick fog, which makes people unable to see clearly. "Well, sleep and wake up. Maybe there''s a way!" Liangzi stood up. "Grandpa, you should be sleepy, too?" Hao Zhi smiled bitterly. I just woke up after sleeping for 70 years. I really couldn''t sleep at all. "Then I''ll take a bath!" Liangzi said, holding the corner of the T-shirt with both hands, raised her hand and took it off. She didn''t even wear underwear all the time. Her young and beautiful body was proudly exposed in front of Hao Zhi. "Oh, my eyes! Eyes..." Hao Zhi covered his eyes and fell on the sofa. "Put them on! Put them on! You child, how can grandpa and I see your grandmother under the nine springs..." "Hum!" Liangzi carelessly took off all his clothes and tiptoed to the bathroom. Grandpa, you pretend to be serious. In your time, people with a difference of dozens of years can be together. Moreover, our actual age difference is only teenagers. How can it be so exaggerated? "What''s the age difference?" Hao Zhi pulled a pillow over his face, waved his hand and said that you should hurry into the house to take a bath. Your little girl is not afraid. I''m also worried that your grandmother will come back and bite me when she is seven Grandpa really doesn''t like little girls? No, no! cheat! Liangzi hid her body in the back of the bathroom and poked out a naughty head. The Duanmu boy was only fourteen years old. Look at her eyes, the color is squinting Ah? Hao Zhi suddenly sat up and asked me, do I have? Chapter 516 Sometimes, you will inexplicably think of the first bits and pieces of your acquaintance with your lover. That wonderful encounter is like God''s masterpiece, arranging every detail so perfectly. Since then, there has been a figure in your world. She swam lightly not far away, but she can easily attract your sight. Your eyes are like metal attracted by magnets. You can find her from the crowd without deliberately looking for her. And you can only laugh among your laughing friends and pretend that nothing has happened. Yu Guang is the only clue to betray yourself. Hao Zhi sat on the bay window of the presidential suite and looked out through the huge hemispherical glass window. It rained slightly. Rainmarks flowed down the outside of the glass, like lovers'' tears. Years of love What a memorable past, everything is vividly remembered. Ke Ke and himself fell from a plane at an altitude of 10000 meters, hugged each other and jumped into the arms of death; In the battle of doomsday, the two men lived and died together and fought against thousands of troops in the crater. Hao Zhi went into battle shirtless and covered with Han cement sand. Wang Yanke leaned against the edge of the rock and encouraged his man with his eyes; In the blood moon spaceship, the two men, as representatives of mankind, met the leader of the blood moon spaceship, and resolutely advanced and retreated together to become blood moon people; Monster island adventure, all the way to support the recovery of a new body After the end of the day, the sweet love. Whenever the busy work of the country is over, the two people can''t wait to date and wander around the world at about dusk. They take a walk on the Boulevard in Yosemite National Park. It is said that it is the place where the king and princess live in the fairy tale They once went to Santorini island to blow the sea breeze and eat spaghetti in a small white shop with a wooden door. Ke Ke gently wiped the sauce from Hao Zhizhi''s mouth with a napkin. The breeze stirred the soft sun on her face. Outside the small window, there were the blue sea water and flying seagulls in the Aegean Sea. The world became clean and gentle because of her smile. They made an appointment to go to any of the most beautiful places in the world known in Keke''s mind, climb the oak trees in Louisiana, roll on the grass at the foot of romet mountain, or float over the clear Caribbean Sea in a fishing boat. They ran wildly in the Potala Palace, turning rows of golden Scriptures one by one, and listened to the old Tibetan women singing the epic that has been handed down for thousands of years He gave her the most beautiful scenery in the world, and the only scenery in his eyes was because of her company When all this gradually faded away, she finally became his wife after thousands of setbacks. Although it was only a few days, it was because of the short time that everything became so precious. In those days, she put on her apron to cook for him and closed the door. There was only one small home in the world. He was the day and she was his sea. Every night when she spent lazily on the sofa, she was painted with a layer of hazy by the flash of the TV screen. She leaned in his arms, and her ten fingers were tightly intertwined, as if she was afraid that once she gave up, the other party would disappear. Every night, blindfolded, the two whispered in the quilt, sharing each other''s breath like two big children At dawn, he would always see that she had made breakfast and watched him wolf down. Every time she called her husband, his heart would bloom like bleeding red honey. Memory will never deceive people. As long as you don''t forget your original heart, you can always find the original root. That''s love. A belief in Hao Zhi''s heart gradually hardens like a cooling lava. It''s really love, unforgettable and something that will never be forgotten. No matter what separates them, that love will never disappear. Ke Ke, I once thought life and death could not be separated from you and me, but for 70 years, you and I have been separated by ghosts. This time, I''m afraid I''ll never find you again He curled up on the windowsill and was finally swallowed up by the tide of missing. Slowly, Hao Zhi tightly hugged his body and buried his head in his lap. Painful tears flowed silently down his cheeks, burning hot. In the dark hotel room, the cry he tried to suppress sounded intermittently. It was a man''s outburst at the top of his mood. Shen yinliangzi rolled herself into a tube with a quilt and turned her back to Hao Zhi on the windowsill behind her. She woke up and heard the painful cry, but she didn''t dare to look back. She had to stare a pair of bright eyes in the dark night and accompany him silently The country outside the window lights up all night. The huge passenger ships circling in the distant port are still carrying goods. Some people are as busy as ants. The world is covered with a faint cyan by the light rain. As the dawn approached, the light rain slowly began to rain harder and harder. Hao Zhi suddenly woke up and found himself asleep on the bay window. There was an ambiguous desk lamp in the room, covered with a thick cashmere blanket. He turned his face and saw Shen yinliangzi''s small head leaning on his own shoulder, like a bird snuggling up to his mother, Her beautiful straight nose and long eyelashes are so beautiful that they look like a work of art. Hao Zhi gently opened a corner of the cashmere blanket and wrapped her in the warm quilt. She didn''t know how long she had been asleep. Her hands and feet were a little cool. When she was rolled into the quilt, she felt a little leisure in her sleep, so she changed her posture and fell directly on Hao Zhi''s legs. Hao Zhi stroked her thin shoulder and back with one hand and patted her gently, Tuck her in. When she fell asleep, Liangzi sobbed gently, and bean tears fell down the corners of her eyes. She struggled in her sleep and gently shouted grandma in her mouth. Hao Zhi felt a pang of heartache. He patted her gently and helped her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. After a while, she gradually calmed down and fell asleep again. Dian Dian, this is the best gift you left to the world After dawn, Hao Zhi put on his new black suit and said to Liangzi that you were waiting for me in the hotel and I was going to do something. Liangzi jumped up and said no, you can''t leave me! It''s dangerous for you to follow! If there are dangerous things, go by yourself and look down on people! Shen yinliangzi stubbornly grabbed Hao Zhi''s clothes. Good Grandpa, take me. I know you''re powerful. You can protect me. I just don''t want to stay here alone! Hao Zhi felt his legs were soft. The little girl''s voice was tired of playing. It was really life-threatening. He made another mistake of not firm position, so he nodded. Don''t run around when you go to the place and follow me closely. "Where the hell are you going?" Hao Zhi smiled coldly. I''m going to kidnap someone! Chapter 517 "Report... Report! The man who came yesterday is back!" a guard ran into the guard room of the polar jihad in panic and shouted. what? The guard on duty jumped up. How did he pass the outer defense cordon? "He, he didn''t seem to pass..." Nonsense, how did you get in without passing? Did you fly in? "I, I don''t know, just suddenly appeared... I''ve reached the square of the main building!" the guard explained humbly. Come on, inform the vice leader! While talking, more than 30 guards rushed out of the headquarters office building with various weapons and surrounded Hao Zhi and Liangzi in the square: "who is coming? Do you know what will happen if you break into the largest gangster headquarters in northern Europe?" Hao Zhi didn''t answer his childish question and said loudly, I want to see duanmutong! "Presumptuous, what can you say about our Kuiba''s name?" the guard captain took the muzzle and lit Hao Zhi, "catch it for me!" A group of people hugged up and found that they were gone! Hao Zhi, holding Liangzi in his hand, had appeared behind the captain and stabbed him in the ribs with a finger. The pain made the guy jump up. More importantly, he was frightened. "You, are you a man or a ghost?" the captain of the guard looked at the two people in horror. "Put the gun down!" in the building, two big black and white men called Deputy guild leaders have come out, followed by 20 or 30 black men with bright swords. "Hao Zhi! Why are you back? It seems that Kuiba has made it clear to you!" the black man asked with a smile and arms in his arms. "I don''t think I understand something, and I want to see her in person and tell her, please tell her!" Hao Zhi replied politely. "Talk nonsense to him? Kill him!" the white man suggested fiercely with his eyebrows twisted into a word. The black man stretched out his hand to block in front of his companions. It seems that this man is more measured in his work. "You know where we are. If any outsider wants to go in and out, what''s the face of our gang in the future? Everyone is friends. You came yesterday, I''ll give you face. It''s your fault to break in today!" the black man knows that Hao Zhi is powerful. Obviously, he can''t fight hard. "Oh? Then you say, how can I see you Kuiba with dignity?" Hao Zhi knows duanmutong is in this building, but he doesn''t know the specific location, so he doesn''t want to bother to break in. He has to find it room by room. "It''s simple!" the black man pointed at his back, and the twenty or thirty fierce men in black lit their swords, "Without weapons, you can see Kuiba after passing this knife array. However, I advise you to forget it. These 30 people are all elites in the organization and experts in physical fighting. It''s not too much to say they are the top 100 killers in the world..." Liangzi pulled Hao Zhi''s cuff and shook his head at him. Hao Zhi gently took away her hand and whispered that it was okay. Don''t worry! Then he strode over. As soon as the black and white men dodged and made way, Hao Zhi confidently walked into the circular knife array and stood calmly: "how many people do you organize?" The black man was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant when he asked, "these are elites! Of course they are the best!" "Then I''ll take it easy..." Hao Zhi smiled. It''s not easy for you to cultivate several talents! "Arrogance!" a swordsman in black raised his sword and rushed over, and the rest of the people rushed up. The knife array shrank sharply towards the middle, but it was fast but not disorderly. He ordered the attack from front to back, splitting up and sweeping down. The combination of virtual and real was overwhelming. If he was an ordinary person, he would certainly not escape this meat grinder even if his hands and eyes were open to the sky. However, everything in the world happens to happen when the most unlikely things often happen. Those 30 swordsmen didn''t think they were facing ordinary people. Hao Zhi has never considered a question carefully, that is, when did he improve his body skills? At first, he was just an ordinary person. Although he could awaken his consciousness, his physical quality was still better than ordinary people. Later, in the battle of doomsday, after the baptism of several wars, his judgment and intuition of battlefield conditions were improved. Then, in the eight years before the founding of the land, he continued to exercise and enhance his physique. Coupled with the circulation of consciousness and energy in the body, he was already a super soldier when the Crystal City met the Thor for the first time. However, he was far from strong enough to defeat 100 with one. The greatest progress seems to appear after he passes through time and returns to the past, which he doesn''t even realize. On the one hand, he accepted the ancient energy body given by Adam, which greatly enhanced his ability. He has been stronger by several levels in terms of body reaction speed and strength, but on the other hand, he ignored the most important aspect. That is, he was there and married song Xiaojia! Scientists of the biology department have studied that consciousness energy can be transmitted among powers! Like the transfer of energy fluid, it can circulate with each other. Jiajia and Hao Zhiling are one, and her combat energy also flows into his body, which has become the key for him to even pick zombies alone! At that time, even if he did not rely on the transition ability, he was on a par with Thor, or even stronger! To deal with these 30 ordinary killers, he doesn''t even need to move too much. In addition to the necessary evasion, he only pokes with his fingers and turns over one after another. They are all soft ribs and lower abdomen. If he pokes, he won''t want to stand up again. In the twinkling of an eye, thirty excellent killers were beaten upside down by Hao Zhi, and the samurai sword jingled to the ground. In the last two or three people, Hao Zhi has put his hands into his pants pockets and dealt with them with his feet alone. He is not arrogant. He just wants to tell the other party not to make unnecessary attempts. The gap in strength is too large. He stopped his moves and smiled at the stunned black and white guild leaders. Now, can you take me to see your Queba? "Why do you... Have to see me?" a cold female voice came up from the steps. Duanmu boy followed two female soldiers and looked down at Hao Zhi. She is still wearing the same clothes as yesterday, but the color has changed. The wide and long Han clothes have changed into bright yellow, like gorgeous silk, embroidered with the Seven Star Beidou. Inside the cloak, there is an ancient Chinese style short skirt with oblique lapel and waist, revealing a section of white thighs. At her feet, there are a pair of thick cloud climbing shoes, Just like the little girl who just came out of a cartoon exhibition, she was dressed strangely. Her long hair was still soft and straight, and under her neat bangs were a pair of cold eyes. "This is the internal information in our organization, including my mother Duan Mucong''s birth certificate, which is clearly written. My grandmother fled here in 2033 to join the polar jihad. She registered at the age of 34 that year, until 16 years later, she gave birth to my mother at the age of 50. My mother gave birth to me at the age of 40, that is, 2089. I''m 14 this year, so we have nothing to do with you Your blood relationship! You can give up! " Chapter 518 no Time can''t explain any problem. The artificial embryo was kept in the cold storage of the country. We can''t rule out the possibility that Keke found it 16 years later! As like as two peas, Hao Zhi looked up stubbornly and looked at the little face that looked almost identical to Ke Ke, although it was very similar, but it was also another person. What he saw in her eyes was nothing but strange and dislike. "Well... Since you still don''t give up!" Duanmu Tong said to the people around him, "go and call the doctor in the organization!" Hao Zhi took Liangzi and followed duanmutong into the building. A moment later, several doctors came into the reception room with a hemogram analyzer. "In front of you, do a blood test. Is that all right?" duanmutong looked coldly at Hao Zhi in front of him. "This... Is this necessary? I mean, Ke Ke will never talk to other men behind my back..." Hao Zhi said half, but was stopped by Duanmu Tong''s cold eyes. It can be seen that she really wanted to get rid of this tangled and powerful guy and didn''t want to bring any trouble to the organization. She first stood up, picked up the probe, clicked on her fingertip, pierced a small hole, and a drop of fresh blood condensed like a ruby. The doctor carefully took the blood with a dropper, and then put the sample into the detector. During the whole process, Duan Mu Tong didn''t even frown. She seemed completely numb to the pain. The girl''s indifference and perseverance were impressive. Hao Zhi looked at Liangzi and had to take a blood sample. The two blood samples were put into the hemograph together. The analysis results only took a few minutes. "I really don''t understand why people in your time are so stubborn about whether they are their own blood relatives or not. What do you want to prove? To prove that a woman is loyal to you all her life can only show that you have made her suffer more and built her pleasure on her painful waiting all her life. Will it make you feel better?" duanmutong leaned against the big sofa, Ask Hao Zhi. "..." Hao Zhi had nothing to say, and he didn''t know what he wanted to prove. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he did hope that Ke Ke Ke was waiting for him all his life, but he vaguely regretted his absence from her life. He knew the loneliness and sadness he had been waiting for for for decades. Maybe, like Dian Dian, he could find someone to accompany him, Having another life experience is also a kind of happiness. After all, life should move forward and people should look forward. In this world, who can really wait for who for a lifetime? Many waiting can only be completed with the company of a third person. "Test results, there is no blood relationship between the two sides!" the voice system in the hemograph cruelly reported the final results. "Well, now, have you given up?" Duanmu boy stood up and said, "see off!" "I have a song!" Hao Zhi shouted out and sat down in a chair. Although he had made full psychological preparations, the unexpected result still made him a little collapse. After a long time, he said slowly, OK, I know, but you can''t go for the time being Duanmu boy was shocked: "what are you talking about?" "I said you couldn''t leave!" "Why?" Duanmu boy was a little agitated. "I have proved that it has nothing to do with you. We have taken the greatest patience for your repeated rudeness. Don''t push an inch!" I said... Hao Zhi stood up and walked to Duanmu Tong with Liangzi. The two female soldiers behind her nervously put their hands on the pistols around her waist. "The world is coming to an end. I have to take you away. Even if you are not my child, you are also Keke''s descendant. I can''t ignore you!" Hao Zhi said. Without waiting for duanmutong''s response, he went up and grabbed her shoulder. The other hand behind him had already pulled Shen yinliangzi. The figures of the three people flashed like changing a TV channel, Disappeared into the air. "Come on! Kuiba has been kidnapped!" after a moment of panic, two female soldiers rushed out of the door of the conference room, fired guns into the sky and shouted The hunting order of the world''s largest gangster organization was issued. Someone kidnapped Kuiba! People who try to jump for the first time will have a strong maladjustment. People''s body has a strong induction to the magnetic field of their position. Once they cross the earth''s magnetic field line in a short time and make a wide range of position conversion, they will usually feel tired, that is, the ancients said that the boat and car are tired. Even in modern times, people who often fly will have a similar sense of fatigue. Duanmu Tong wondered why the golden lamp flashed in front of him and appeared in another space. It was like someone quickly wiped off the wall of the meeting room in front of him with an eraser. Behind the erased part was covered with another picture. The bright and snow-white meeting room turned into a magnificent hotel room. Outside, there was a skyscraper with more than 200 floors looking down. "This, this is a power?" Duanmu boy asked in horror. "It''s consciousness, and your grandmother has it too!" Hao Zhi explained lightly. "Each person has different abilities. What I want is to travel through time and space..." "What do you want to do when you kidnap me here?" Duanmu Tong looked at Shen yinliangzi, who seemed to be used to this kind of crossing behavior. "Grandpa doesn''t mean any harm!" Liangzi smiled and came over and took her hand. "Our grandmother and grandpa used to be good friends. He wanted to save us." Duanmutong is two years younger than Liangzi, but her sharp eyes are completely different from her. She coldly looks at the little girl who is half taller than herself in front of her. Her hand suddenly pulls hard and violently pulls Shen yinliangzi upside down. At the same time, she holds her neck with one arm, and the other hand has pulled out her knife from behind, Across her neck! "Let me go now, or I''ll kill her!" Duanmu boy said ruthlessly. Hao Zhi was also shocked by her move. Unexpectedly, the little girl moved so quickly. This is different from Wang Yanke, who has motor nerve disorders. It is estimated that she grew up in the gang and has undergone a lot of training. "Put the knife down, it''s easy to hurt people!" Hao Zhi raised his hands and comforted her carefully. "Let me go!" Duanmu Tong shouted stubbornly, dragging Shen Yin Liangzi towards the door. Alas... Hao Zhi sighed helplessly and then made a leap. When he came back, he grabbed the knife in his hand. On the other side, duanmutong''s back brain was gently chiseled. His eyes were dark and he had fallen down against Liangzi''s back. Liangzi quickly turned around, picked her up and gently put her on the carpet. "If a child is disobedient, he will fight!" Hao Zhi muttered. He picked up the short knife and looked at it. Suddenly his eyes were stunned. Isn''t this the Yinggang dagger he had always carried with him? They were originally a couple. Later, they were cut off by Shura during the biochemical city war. Is it Ke Ke who keeps it all the time Chapter 519 Seeing things and thinking of people, Hao Zhi stared at the dagger. The stainless blade is still sharp, but the bone handle has been polished to be round and smooth over the years, giving off a dark gray yellow luster, which is completely different from the brand-new in his impression. It must be that Ke Ke often took it out and touched it repeatedly after he separated from himself. Holding this dagger, its weight is particularly heavy. Hao Zhi seems to be able to see Ke Ke''s loneliness and missing for decades from the cold light reflected by the dagger. Countless nights, she sat alone in front of the window, under the eaves, took out her husband''s beloved dagger and looked at it. When the silent eyes were projected into the mirror like blade surface, and then reflected, it was Hao Zhi''s face 70 years later. The same thoughts tortured the other at both ends of time and space. The temperature of the palm of her hand crossed the long river of time and merged together again. Hao Zhi''s tears fell down again. He tried to blink, rubbed his eyes, took a breath, inserted the dagger into his calf, walked over, picked up duanmutong, put her on the bed, gently covered her with sheets, and then stood there for a long time, looking at the sad little face. It''s like Ke Ke sleeping in front of herself. "Grandpa..." Liangzi whispered to him. Huh? Hao Zhi took back his eyes and felt his gaffe. "Don''t you like little girls?" Liang Zi smiled mischievously. "You show that kind of squint again..." Nonsense! Hao Zhi was so amused by the girl that he quickly turned around and sat down on the edge of the bed. "Ha, grandpa is shy!" Liangzi bypassed the bed gang and walked in front of him, "what shall we do next?" "I said, if we can''t find it or not, we''ll all meet Bruce. His East Asian ark is ready. We must evacuate before the blood moon reaches the earth, otherwise it''s too late!" Hao Zhi looked at the bracelet he was wearing on his wrist. "Do we really want to escape the earth?" Liangzi panicked. "Where can we go?" "Well... I don''t know. The Milky way is so big. It''s better to go anywhere than stay and die!" "Don''t we really hope to win this war? Grandpa, didn''t you win decades ago? Maybe this time..." Liangzi asked carefully. "That time..." Hao Zhi looked up and thought, "do you know how difficult it was to hit the blood moon spacecraft? It was just an advance ship, and the big troops were still behind. If the blood moon fleet had all arrived, I''m afraid there would be no earth now!" "OK... Can you take my grandfather with you? I don''t want to leave him! And my mother and father, if possible, the two brothers..." Liangzi knelt on the carpet with both hands on his knees and looked at Hao Zhi sincerely. "Well, as long as you know where they are, I will bring them for you!" "Ariado!" Liangzi knelt and made a standard Japanese ceremony. When Duanmu Tong woke up, the back of her head hurt faintly. She knew that the man in front of her knocked herself unconscious and robbed her heirloom''s precious dagger, so an unknown anger rushed to her heart, but it couldn''t happen. She had to sit in the back seat of the car with a frown and watch Hao Zhi driving his flying car running on the wasteland desert. "Where is this?" Duanmu boy asked coldly. "Ah... Are you awake?" Hao Zhi didn''t look back. "Liangzi, take something for her to eat and sleep all day. You''re lazy enough!" "Nonsense, it''s not your credit?" Duanmu boy replied angrily, "also, I''m not a little guy, you should call me Kuiba!" "Ha ha, forgive me. I really can''t put such a fierce name on you. For me, you are both little girls!" Hao Zhi laughed while driving. He doesn''t know where he bought a flying car. It''s not a new car according to the situation. It''s estimated that he bought it from the owner at a high price. In this way, he can save many complicated links such as new car registration, and avoid the review of the sentry post of the country of origin. "Ha ha, if grandpa likes to call it that way, let him call it. I''m girl one and you''re girl two. Maybe there will be girls three, four, five, six in the future..." Liangzi smiled brightly. "You''re a girl. Your whole family are girls!" Duanmu boy leaned against the door with his arm and touched the door secretly. He couldn''t open it. "Stop thinking. Even if I let you down, you can''t run! I can jump into space. Did you forget? Even if you run back to your headquarters, I''ll bring you back in the middle of the night while you''re asleep!" Hao Zhi continued to smile proudly. "What the hell do you want to do?" Duanmu boy snapped. "Take you away from the earth and the alien army will kill you. Don''t you know?" Hao Zhi explained. "That''s none of my business? The army of the earth has already deployed everything. The blood moon people can''t get anything cheap. We live in peace on the earth. Why do we want to escape?" Duanmu boy asked strangely. Hao Zhi shook his head: "you are very different from your grandmother. She always looks deeper and farther than us. You girl will believe that the military technology of the land can win this war?" "The times are developing, and our current strength is different from that of you!" Duanmu Tong rolled his eyes. "The blood moon man has sent the message of negotiation and peace twice, don''t you know?" "Oh?" Hao Zhi was stunned. "I really don''t know that! Has the blood moon man contacted the earth country?" "Yes, I arranged to send the news back from the probe at the new moon base in the earth country. The blood moon people feel that they can''t win the battle and have made peace!" The blood moon man asks for peace from the earth man? Negotiations? Hao Zhi is really surprised. If the news is true, maybe there is no need to escape! "How did the people of that country reply?" "How can you answer? Refuse!" Duanmu Tong looked at the biscuits and other food handed by Liangzi, hesitated, caught it and took a gentle bite. "Refuse..." Hao Zhi''s mind turned, "why?" Lu Fang said that this is different from the internal war of mankind. Compromise and concession can seek common interests and development, and even cultural integration. This is a war between two completely different civilizations. The result of the war is only black or white life and death, and there is no third way. "Release P! Why can''t humans and blood moon people coexist peacefully? When I was a friend with Xingchen, didn''t I eat in a pot and sleep in a bed? Did I have to kill a river of blood?" "More importantly, because Lu Fang has a heavy army and a 500000 space fleet dominates the solar system, how can he agree to negotiate peace at this critical moment of victory? He led the human army to drive out the Tatars and recover civilization, and showed weakness, and divided the earth in half to the enemy. The evaluation of future generations is completely different!" duanmutong disdained to analyze. People live for a face, care about other people''s views, and care about how history writes themselves. In fact, there is a ghost! Hao Zhi angrily patted the steering wheel. What if the blood moon man really asked for peace? Chapter 520 In 2103, the military headquarters "Sky Patrol" network control center at the new moon base of the country. It seems that he is still a young man in his thirties. The local head of state "Li Weigong" stood on the platform of the huge central control center with his back and hands down, watching thousands of busy strategic calculators busy mobilizing data and operating hundreds of thousands of spacecraft in the external five-star Sky Survey military network in an orderly manner. Next to him stood two rows of local dignitaries on the left and right. On the left were officials from the five major departments of agriculture, biology, culture, justice and finance, while on the right were the chiefs of energy, space, science and technology, military and the newly established interstellar department. The original power department has been banned in the process of exterminating power people in the land. "When did you receive the news?" Lu Fang slowly opened his mouth and asked in a quiet voice. "According to the news received three hours ago, the blood moon fleet has entered the outer orbit of Pluto and its speed has decreased sharply!" a correspondent reported loudly below. "What does the message say?" Lu Fang asked calmly. "Enemy Supreme Commander zero requests instant messaging with you!" oh LV Fang raised his eyebrows, zero? Instant messaging This is "what do you... Think?" Lu Fang finally asked. Wu Yusen, the chief of the interstellar department and a Chinese hybrid, pushed the glasses on his face: "according to the other party''s suggestions, it seems feasible. The earth has a vast ocean space, such as the deep-sea zone in the hinterland of the Pacific Ocean, which we can''t develop and utilize at present. Even if it is rented to the blood moon people for temporary accommodation, it is enough to accommodate more than 20 billion blood moon people..." The black Samuel, the director general of the space Department, quickly took over the words: "I also think the place is enough to give the areas we can''t develop for the time being to the blood moon people with more advanced technology to live. When they fly away from the earth in the future, all the hardware facilities and resources will be left to us, which can also alleviate the congestion caused by the population explosion on the earth in the future." LV Fang was noncommittal and turned his eyes to several other senior officials. The director general of the Ministry of energy quickly smiled: "It doesn''t seem credible for the other party to say that they don''t grab the earth''s resources and only use solar energy. After all, material synthesis also needs water and some other elements. However, we can afford a certain degree of resource sharing. After all, we haven''t used oil for a long time. It''s inevitable that the other party doesn''t run so far for this petty profit..." But the question is, can we trust the promise of XueYue people? LV Fang''s voice was not loud, but he asked an outstanding question in the eyes of everyone. Finally, Italian Robert Benny, the current Minister of culture, stood up: "have you found that the wording of the other party is very in line with our psychological needs? The proficiency of this set of official terms and the thorough and in-depth analysis of human civilization on our earth make me feel creepy!" The other party has touched us thoroughly, and we know almost nothing about each othe Chapter 521 Hao Zhi drove an anti gravity flying car and took Liangzi and duanmutong, two girls, out of Minsk, looking all the way East. Along the way, he kept asking if there was a place called Qihai. As a result, he asked many town residents, and he didn''t hear of such a place name. "It''s strange. According to the oppressive management of the local country at that time and Keke''s sensitive identity, she should not go far. We''ve screened the areas around the Black Sea, but there''s no place called Qihai." Hao Zhi returned to the car from the store, scratched his head and muttered to the two girls. "Grandpa is really a passionate person. Maybe it''s a poetic expression. I''m waiting for you in the seven seas, right? It''s very literary!" Shen Yin Liangzi said with a smile. Duanmu Tong turned him over with a cold eye: "I advise you not to look for it again. My grandmother has never left Minsk in her life. After her death, her body was cremated. How can she go to Qihai to wait for you?" "But Ke Ke can''t say this needlessly. I have intuition..." Hao Zhi ignored her and looked down to enlarge the map a little. "I find you more annoying than ordinary men! Haven''t you heard that only people at a dead end will hold on to their memories?" Duanmu child leaned angrily in the back seat. She couldn''t do anything about Hao Zhi. "No, don''t you think grandpa is so infatuated?" Liangzi doesn''t seem to mind duanmutong threatening her with a knife before. "Maybe you think so, but I won''t. I hate men!" Duanmu boy spit out his tongue disgustingly. Love as like as two peas. "Well, then, how do you love me?" said you, "you are beautiful. Grandpa said you look exactly like your grandmother. No wonder he will be so crazy about her!" "Disgusting!" Duanmu boy didn''t bother to pay attention to her, curled up, narrowed his eyes and dozed off. Because he had to find it next to the town, Hao Zhi was too lazy to use the leap technique, so he drove with two girls all the way east along the Eurasian boundary, ran for two days and nights, and entered China in the pre earth era. Perhaps because his hometown was unforgettable, LV Fang tilted the construction focus of the whole country here, and the whole country has completely developed into a military important place, It is called the first district of the land country. The past traces of the city have been completely erased. The degree of modernization here is far higher than anywhere on the earth. The crisscross ultra-high-speed transportation network connects the highly dense cities. Here has become a country of steel. In addition to the same tall buildings, many suspended aviation harbors have been built where the city is connected with the city, It is convenient for air and space fighters to park, and can provide commercial earth orbit launch, forming a material circulation network between the earth and the crescent base. At a glance, the whole sky is busier than the ground, and even a little messy. Various types of high-altitude flying shuttles transport passengers. Private solar aerial flying cars have got rid of the basic shape of cars in the past, and all have become lighter and faster flying saucer shapes. "Wow!" standing on the edge of the city, Hao Zhi and Liangzi exclaimed. "Big city!" Liangzi almost jumped up with excitement. "Old timers!" Duanmu Tong looked at them disdainfully. "You haven''t seen the crescent base yet. It''s more advanced and futuristic!" "Have you been there?" Hao Zhi asked her. "I want you to take care of it!" "Ah, you little girl, it''s not like your grandmother at all. She''s a very polite person!" "Why am I like her? In order to make your middle-aged uncle have the capital of fantasy?" Duanmu Tong''s voice is not high, but he hides a needle in the cotton, which makes Hao Zhi unhappy. "Let''s go. We have to get there before dark!" Hao Zhi reached out and pulled her. Duanmu boy slapped off his hand as if he were electrified. Don''t touch me! Hate, I can go myself! Alas... Hao Zhi was hated by a girl for the first time. She was a totally hairy girl. She felt very helpless, so she smiled bitterly at Liangzi, and Liangzi turned his nose at him with schadenfreude. Before it was dark, the three men secretly drove into the city in a flying car. The bottom of the city like a huge honeycomb bird''s nest began to darken. Hao Zhi slowly drove up the street according to the position on the map. Suddenly, he put on the brake and stopped. "It''s probably here!" Hao Zhi looked around. There was a road sign in front of him, indicating the name of the street. "Ha, fortunately, these people in Diguo are lazy enough to follow the place names of the old times. Basically, they haven''t changed, or they really can''t find them!" "Grandpa, what are you looking for?" Liang Zi craned his neck and looked out curiously. "Just passing by, let''s have a look!" Hao Zhi waved to them and came down. Let''s go and have something to eat. There happened to be a restaurant with automatic meals on the roadside. As soon as the three people entered the door, a robot like a garbage can opened up. The analog voice system shouted hello. Welcome. So he went in, picked a window seat and asked for some food. Soon, the robot waiter came over with five or six plates like octopus. Fortunately, it was no longer microwave fast food dishes. They were all fried and tasted very good. "I said that the chef in the kitchen is not a robot, is he?" Hao Zhi asked carelessly as he ate. "Nonsense!" Duanmu Tong drank a bag of synthetic milk with a straw in his mouth. "Human beings basically don''t have the concept of physical labor now!" "All replaced by robots?" "All!" "Then this dish is fried well!" Hao Zhi sincerely exclaimed. "In the past, there has always been a saying that robots can never distinguish what a little soy sauce is, so the chef industry will not be replaced. Unexpectedly, they didn''t escape in the end!" "All human behaviors can be modeled, and the problem depends on the accuracy of operation!" Shen yinliangzi recited a learning material he downloaded. "Another day, I''ll fry some dishes for you to taste. It''s definitely better than the tunnel made by this robot. In those years, both your grandmothers had eaten the rice I cooked..." Hao Zhizhi couldn''t help bragging. "So they both hide for decades and don''t see you again!" Duanmu Tong said to him with a cold face. "Ah, Grandpa, have you cooked? There are too few people who can cook now!" Liangzi showed great interest. "That''s not true. It''s not just this. We''ve baked jackals in the wild!" Hao zhisai took a bite of rice and continued. "Jackal? Natural? What is jackal..." Liang Zi asked. "It''s an animal, almost like a dog..." Hao Zhi explained, "that thing, a big request, stands higher than two floors, that big claw is stronger than a crane, a tooth is pulled out, see, it''s longer than these chopsticks..." "Wow, that''s awesome!" Liang Zi excitedly knocked his chopsticks on the table. What happened later? "Then he fainted, and Jiajia shot the giant jackal with a long wood arrow..." Duanmu boy bowed his head and subconsciously answered. Chapter 522 What did you just say? Hao Zhi is obviously stunned. Did your grandmother tell you the story of that year? Duanmu boy raised his eyelids, frowned slightly and asked, "what are you asking?" "I mean, how do you know what happened that year?" "What happened?" Duanmu boy was also a little confused. "What did I just say?" Liangzi then repeated what she had just said. This time, duanmutong was surprised. She blocked her mouth with her little hand and looked around incredulously: "was that what I said just now? I didn''t realize..." Strange Hao Zhi is full of doubts. She said it, but she doesn''t remember what she said, but her expression doesn''t seem to be pretended. Is it just a subconscious guess? But at that moment, she lowered her eyebrows, her eyelashes were slightly open, and her calm and gentle appearance was a replica of Ke Ke. That look was so similar! "Well, well, don''t say that. Grandpa, what are you looking for here?" Liangzi asked Hao Zhi. "I grew up near here... I suddenly remembered something the other day. My brother said there was something left for me and it was buried near here. I have to find out what it was!" Hao Zhi said sadly as he ordered the dishes on his plate. "Your brother?" "Yes, a man named long Si!" Hao Zhi replied. "Dragon four? Is it the dragon four who drilled into the big red spot with a nuclear bomb for all mankind in the moon guiding plan?" Liangzi was so surprised that his chopsticks fell to the ground. "Oh? You know?" Hao Zhi looked at them. Duanmu Tong nodded this time: "now the most popular historical novel in the country is the biography of heroes in the country. People of our age have read it..." "Wait, wait..." Liangzi first responded, "the protagonist in the book, the man named * * * *" Hao Zhi glanced helplessly again: "it''s not * * * *, it''s Hao Zhi!" "God, Grandpa, you are a hero of the earth! Then, where are the other ones? Where is the goddess of wisdom? And the little one who uses voice to lead all mankind to sing..." Liangzi asked a series of questions excitedly, "I always thought it was all exaggerated reasons in the legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" Hao Zhi leaned against the back of the chair and pointed to them: "goddess of wisdom, you all know the sonic boom!" "What?" duanmutong and Liangzi shouted at the same time, which attracted the surrounding diners to look sideways. They had to shrink their necks and ask in a low voice, "are those two you said..." "Hmm!" Hao Zhi nodded. "Heroes are not in the history books. Heroes are around you. They are very ordinary people! Your grandmother was the head of state of the land and the most powerful person in the world, and your grandmother is a think tank for the construction of the land. Now the land has developed like this, and most of the technical support comes from her inventions..." The two girls were stunned. They remembered grandma''s kind smile and the calm old man. They had such a brilliant past! "All right, let''s eat quickly. After eating, we have to hurry to find the baby!" Hao Zhi urged them. One of them put a chopstick of food. Liang Zi obediently buried his head in picking up the rice. Duanmutong pouted, picked out the food from the bowl and gave Hao Zhi a disgusting look. It was getting dark. Hao Zhi strolled out of the restaurant with two girls. Without driving any more, he went into the roadway along the road and turned a few corners. Suddenly, a large area of water appeared in front of him. It was a long and narrow artificial lake. The tree environment on both sides of the lake was well preserved! "Fortunately, no matter how advanced the urban construction is, this Longwen water vein has not been filled in, and the old boy LV Fang has no courage to move the feng shui of the imperial capital!" Hao Zhi stood by the lake with his waist pinched. "See, this is Houhai, the back garden of the emperor''s house in the past!" "Oh, such a big place is called a lake at most. Why is it called the sea?" Liangzi asked strangely. "This... It was built in the Yuan Dynasty in the past. The people of the Yuan Dynasty, you know, came from Mongolia. How many bays have you seen on the Mongolian grassland? As long as they are slightly larger, they are all called sea, and some are called Haizi!" Hao Zhi grew up here since childhood. He still has this knowledge. "Oh..." Liang Zi nodded, "is there still Qianhai?" "Yes, of course. Houhai, Qianhai and Xihai are over there. There are several of them..." Hao Zhi pointed them one by one. "So seven seas is also possible..." "Yes!" Hao Zhi suddenly had an idea. "When you say that, it seems that the seven seas are connected... The West Sea, the back sea, the front sea, the middle sea, the North Sea, the South China Sea... There are only six..." He counted back and forth. There were several sea areas connected around here, but they were all six. "Stupid!" Duanmu boy answered impatiently, "isn''t Zhongnanhai a place name?" "That''s it!" Hao Zhiyi patted his head. "The sea is not necessarily water! We haven''t been looking for place names all the time! It seems that Ke Ke had expected that I would come to find what dragon four left me, so he said, I''ll wait for you at the place where the seven seas are connected. The seven seas are not place names at all. She said that''s where I grew up. Oh, why didn''t I think of it here?" "Because you are stupid, fool!" Duanmu boy subconsciously scolded again. Hao Zhiyi was stunned and scolded a fool. Ke Ke used to scold himself like this. That tone... It seems! It''s too late to think about it. Hao Zhi led the two girls around on the back beach for a long time, and finally found a thousand year old locust tree. This is where he and long Si often climbed when they were young. They often buried some toy robots and small pistols under the tree. At that time, long Si and his brothers stole mines in Shanxi and were arrested and sentenced to death. In the end, they didn''t ask what treasures they dug. Hao Zhi rescued him from prison and went to Europa together. The lives of those brothers were put in space. Long Si told us before he left that I had something buried in the place where we used to bury things when we were children. Please tell Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi was still in a coma at that time, so Lele told him that after the moon guiding plan was completed, he heard the news of Ke Ke''s accident in the biochemical city before he could dig. As soon as he was busy, he forgot it. Hao Zhi pulled up his sleeve and struggled to remove a large bluestone under the tree. Then he took out his dagger and dug into the soil little by little. He soon dug a pit and forced downward. Suddenly, the tip of the knife touched something hard, so he carefully picked up the soil in the outer layer. It turned out to be a metal box! It can be seen that the box is very strong. Hao Zhi speculated that it was made by Yinggang. If ordinary steel had been rusty, he picked up the small box like a baby. It was heavy. He greeted the two girls and hurried away! So the three returned to the car together. Hao Zhi turned on the light in the car and looked carefully at the metal box. On the outside was an electronic code lock with a slight red light. The electronic buttons of the nine palace grid were arranged neatly. There was no need to guess the code used by Ke Ke. It must be the birthday, the birthday we were born together. Hao Zhi carefully enters 0914 on the box. With a snap, the box opens Chapter 523 The process inside the metal box is quite exquisite. Two areas are separated by a black hard sponge. The larger one on the left is stuck with a crystal skull. The skull faces upward, the carved edges and corners of facial features are clear, and it is the size of a fist. It reflects a bright halo under the beige light in the car. The other grid is a metal ball. There is a camera on the surface of the ball, with complex lines around it. After careful observation, it seems that there are splicing lines on the metal ball. "Ah, this skeleton is so scary!" Liangzi stretched out her head to look, but blocked the shadow of the lamp. She sat back to her position apologetically, but still couldn''t help staring at her curious eyes. "Crystal Skull..." Duanmu Tong knows the goods, "the ultimate treasure offered by the local government at a high price. It is said that whoever contributes one to the local country, no matter what origin you are, you can get a reward of 100 million yuan reputation value, and immediately send it to Venus paradise to enjoy longevity treatment!" "That means there''s more than one thing?" Liangzi reached out and touched it, cold. "Well, there are a total of 13 ancient treasures on earth, each of which contains the top knowledge of a discipline. We once found a crystal skull representing biological knowledge in 1984. Later bionic robots, now China''s advanced organ transplantation and body replacement technology, have flourished since then." Hao Zhi picked up the crystal skull and held it in his palm. "This is different from the one we found at the beginning. The shape of this skull is closer to human beings. The back of the brain is round and full. I don''t know what kind of knowledge it contains..." "What about the other one? What''s the metal ball?" Liangzi grabbed the metal ball and played with it for a long time without finding any secret of life gate. Hao Zhi has never seen what that thing is, but duanmutong knows: "this is a holographic information storage device invented by my grandmother. It is generally used to transmit specific information to specific people. It is very intelligent. Unless it is a specific fingerprint, vocal gland, or even a specific breathing rhythm, others can''t get the information." "Then I can!" Hao Zhi was ready to reach for it, but Duanmu Tong pressed his hand. "In this place? Find a hidden place first!" "Oh..." Hao Zhi quickly retracted his hand. Indeed, he was a little too excited. So he started the car and the three flew to the superstructure of the city. Hao Zhi took out the membership card handled in the luxury hotel and scanned it on the automatic navigation system of the flying car. The flying car automatically found the location of the chain hotel. When Hao Zhi opened the room, in order to make it difficult, duanmutong was his own hostage. She let her live by herself. She was afraid that she escaped in the middle of the night. She lived in a room with her. It was strange that Liangzi could agree! Finally, I had to open a superior and spacious super large "emperor" suite. Fortunately, the upper class society is not surprised at this kind of thing. It is common for an old man in his thirties to open a house with two girls, just a 16-year-old and a 14-year-old. In this doomsday era, there are many abnormal people. After entering the room, Hao Zhi threw off his coat and couldn''t wait to take out the metal box. He took out the information integration ball. According to the method taught by Duanmu Tong, he grabbed it with his five fingers and scanned his iris. With a buzzing sound, the metal ball broke free of his hand and floated. A green fluorescence came out from the inside of the small ball. With the rapid publicity of the small ball itself, it quickly scanned around the room. That thing seemed to capture the existence of Hao Zhi. Soon, the half meter long fluorescence was fixed on Hao Zhi. "Don''t move!" Duanmu boy whispered. Hao Zhi sat up straight and waited for the light to scan carefully from his forehead to his chin. An electronic voice said, "the facial features and facial features are scanned, which is consistent with the unlocking information!" Then, the ball flew up to the roof and puffed out an extremely fine water mist from the nozzle at the bottom. The thin water mist was like smoke and fog. When the fluorescence passed through, it left a green screen track. Soon, the fluorescence trembled at a very fast speed. Due to the residual image of light, a three-dimensional holographic image appeared in the slowly falling water mist. It was Keke with long hair, gentle and beautiful features! Around her, there are two virtual buttons: 1. Information playback and 2. Resource interaction. "Information broadcast!" Hao Zhi said nervously. "Hao Zhi..." facing Hao Zhi, Ke Ke''s image first showed a very familiar smile, "Congratulations, you''re still out of life. Isn''t it easy in the hibernation cabin?" Hao Zhi''s nose was sour. He didn''t know what to say "When you see this video, I have been dead for 44 years. You must be curious why I know you will open this box this year. Ha ha, tease you, stupid, because the information transmission ball comes with a time recorder, which is an artificial intelligence device..." "Ke Ke..." The metal ball floated slowly left and right in the air, and Ke Ke in the holographic projection walked around the room. She looked uncertain in the light water mist, and the images composed of countless fine water droplets like dust were like the fairy in the myth. "I''m sorry to have made an appointment with you to hibernate. Unfortunately, the creation made people. Our plan was broken. Li Weigong''s coup changed the political pattern of the land. LV Fang monopolized all the resources available for hibernation in the land. He didn''t allow anyone to escape from reality. I tried to make my own hibernation cabin, but I couldn''t get hibernation energy for a long time. More importantly, I was seriously injured in the escape at the end of the day. The pursuit of the land made me wander for a long time. Later, when I was rescued by a strong beast, the wound on my right leg festered due to a long-term lack of treatment, so I had to have an amputation. After the operation, I underwent three years of treatment and recovery For this, I must repay the beast. His polar Jihad Organization is on the verge of collapse due to the confusion of operation and organization. I have to stay and help him reorganize the team. He trusts me very much and I can''t let him down. Therefore, I spent another five years to help him establish the first gangster organization in northern Europe and ensure that the people of the power department who were pursued and killed by the local country can have a place to live. Under the protection of the organization, we have rescued a large number of descendants of consciousness. When I finished all this, ten years had slipped away. When I looked back, prepared a new hibernation cabin and arranged everything, I suddenly found that I was in my forties I looked in the mirror, like every time I combed myself before going out with you on a date, I suddenly found a white hair! At that moment, I retreated. I''m sorry, I was afraid. Yes, at the age of 44, for a woman, life may still be long, but Qingchun is so short that I can''t see it. You were only in your thirties when you hibernated ten years ago. In addition, you have hibernated in space for two years. In fact, I was born on the same day and am twelve years older than you. Even if I hibernate immediately to find you in the future, will you still love me? Forgive me for not having the courage to see you in the future with this face. Maybe this is God''s will Chapter 524 "Ke Ke really didn''t hibernate!" Hao Zhi''s last hope was suddenly dashed. He tangled for a long time. After struggling for a long time, the fact still fell in front of him cruelly. Although Ke Ke Ke didn''t betray herself, she didn''t betray her girl''s heart. Always present your best self to the people you love, a typical Virgo character, a perfectionist girl! Ke Ke in the image sat down slowly and spoke in a low voice about all the things that happened that year Husband, you won''t be angry with me. Originally, we should have a beautiful life and a happy family. However, who let us be born in troubled times? What we bear on our shoulders is the family and life of many people. We must do something. For a long time, I have been tortured. On the one hand, I miss you very much, although I know that as long as I lie in the hibernation cabin and wake up the next second, I can be at the same time with you and see your smiling face. How I long for you to touch my head again and how I hope to sleep in your arms But I dare not do that. In the long hesitation and hesitation, time passes little by little. Every day, I am farther away from you. Missing fermentation is like old wine, becoming more and more charming. I began to distract myself from doing other things. I found a little, but I didn''t contact her. She now has a happy home and lives an ordinary life. Maybe her choice is right. For people like us, it''s a luxury in itself to live an ordinary life. Since she has settled down, I don''t think I should disturb her. As long as I know she''s all right, I''ll be very happy. However, I haven''t found Lele. Sorry, LV Fang hid her very well. I sent the best spy in the world and didn''t find any news. But I think Lele is immortal and should have no big problem. By the way, I also helped you find what long Si left you. Unexpectedly, the treasure he dug out in the 2500 meter coal mine in Shanxi is a crystal skull. I have analyzed the content. The knowledge in the Crystal Skull belongs to space theory. At least human science and technology can''t master it at present, So I can only write down what I can understand and learn and store it in one place. I believe it will be helpful to you in the future. This is the gift I left you. Please don''t worry. I didn''t betray our promise. I love you deeply and never give up until the end of my life. Another gift, maybe you have found her. Please be kind to her, just like you once loved me... Duanmu, you should listen to grandma, follow Hao Zhi and trust him, It''s like trusting your family! Husband, do you know? In my heart, you are destined to be a great hero, a person in charge of the universe and the universe, and a hero leading hundreds of millions of people to achieve civilization and glory. Your life is destined to be different. God intends to give you more preferences and more hardships. Please be strong and do what you think is right. Anyway, I will accompany you in this time that belongs to me and wait for me to grow old together The water mist in the holographic image gradually disappeared. Ke Ke tilted his head and smiled at Hao Zhi. Honey, see you in the next life "Don''t go!" Hao Zhi almost rushed over, but threw himself into the air. There was nothing there. He sobbed and couldn''t get up on his knees. His mood was almost collapsed. The repressed cry broke out after a long time. It was gone. Everything was gone. Jiajia died, Diandian died, Keke died, Lele''s whereabouts were unknown, and he was left alone among the five people who saved the world. Hao Zhi beat the ground hard, and the dull thump echoed in the room, shaking the crystal cup on the table. Shen yinliangzi walked over silently, knelt beside Hao Zhi, stretched out his hand and stroked his back: "I know you always have hope that she is still alive, otherwise, you won''t work so hard to find her..." Duanmu Tong closed his mouth. At the moment, he even felt his eyes wet. Finally, he summoned up the courage to walk over and squat down: "grandma said I was a gift she gave you, but why didn''t she say whose child my mother and I were?" Hao Zhi slowly stopped his sadness, wiped his face, raised his head awkwardly and took a long breath. Does it matter whose child it is? She gave you to me and I''ll take care of you. "Hey, Grandpa, don''t be biased. My grandmother told me too!" Liangzi was jealous again and said with a smile. Hao Zhi stood up slowly. It was a little hard. Don''t worry. I''ll ensure your safety. Now that we have the results, we have to hurry to find Bruce. Their escape plan is coming to an end. I''ll send you aboard before the war between the blood moon and the earth! Rest the whole night. At dawn, Hao Zhi jumped down from the bay window of the hotel room, moved his muscles and bones, rubbed his red eyes and began to pack up his things. He prepared a military green satchel, put in the crystal skull and the metal information ball left by Ke Ke Ke, and packed several clothes and food for the two girls. Looking back, the two little girls still didn''t wake up. "Alas, it''s really two children. Look at the mess of the quilt!" Hao Zhi smiled bitterly. Shen Yin Liangzi was half taller than Duanmu Tong, and he seemed to have a large part more lying down. He split his long thighs, one blocked the quilt, and the other pressed on Duanmu Tong''s waist. Duanmu, like a child who lacked a sense of security, closely attached to Liangzi, bowed his head and curled up, and his long black straight hair hung down, covering her beautiful face. Hao Zhi was preoccupied with the past. Suddenly, the Duanmu child in her sleep began to talk nonsense. Her shoulders shrugged slightly, she suddenly turned over, closed her eyes and murmured, "dear... I want to have a child for you..." what? Hao Zhi suddenly froze, and the backpack on his shoulder slipped to the ground An idea flashed into his mind and made him tremble - the girl lying in bed was not Duanmu Tong at all. She was Wang Yanke! Is consciousness download technology! He stumbled into the bathroom, hurriedly pulled out the information device left by Wang Yanke from his bag again, opened it, and after a scan, Wang Yanke''s image appeared again. On the side, there were still the two options: 1. Information playback, 2. Resource interaction. Hao Zhi trembled and whispered, resource interaction The virtual Wang Yanke bent down gracefully, smiled and said, what do you want to ask? "Whose child did you give birth to..." "Fool! I knew you would ask! Why don''t you believe me so much?" Wang Yanke in the message pretended to frown angrily, and then giggled again I knew you''d guess But I forgive you. Who wouldn''t think more? So I tell you, my daughter is my daughter, she has nothing to do with you, because she is myself Chapter 525 You... You gave birth to yourself? Hao Zhi feels his hair stand up. What''s going on? How can anyone give birth to himself? "Why? I don''t quite understand..." Hao Zhi asked. "This information interaction system can only answer specific questions. Please ask specific questions!" the virtual Wang Yanke said with a smile. Hao Zhi thought for a moment and asked another question: "did you clone yourself?" Ha ha, husband, you''ve become smarter. I want to ask this question! Wang Yanke in the virtual image gave him a thumbs up again: you can actually think of cloning technology, which shows that you are not stupid at all, my husband! I knew you wouldn''t ask me who I had a child with in front of outsiders, so I hid this part of the information in the interactive program. Because you think carefully, I know very well that you will ask secretly when you are alone, so as to avoid "she" hearing I just said that I can''t see you with my old face, but I also said that I will abide by the agreement we will meet in the future, won''t I? Since hibernation can''t work, I have to go another way. Your wife and I are still very smart. So I took the time to take out a gene cell from myself and cloned an embryo. This embryo is myself. In order to breed an embryo, of course, I have to get pregnant and give birth to her myself. So this girl is my daughter and myself, but she doesn''t know. I use genetic technology to implant all my memories of you in the original memory of the embryo. Therefore, when she grows up and meets you, she will fall in love with you like me. When she falls in love with you, all the memories buried deep in the gene will wake up and she will remember you. But you also know that children are more open now. I can''t guarantee that she will meet her "Hao Zhi" in the process of growing up. Maybe there will be a tall and handsome boy who won her heart before you appear. That''s not good. Therefore, I added one to her character during gene screening: dislike men! Hate all men... Am I very insidious, ha! It''s like locking her emotional genes. No man can open her heart. Anyway, she can only wait for you to appear "But I didn''t show up at that time... Duan Mucong later gave birth to Duan Mucong..." Ding Dong! Congratulations on asking another right question! Wang Yanke chuckled and praised him. I also thought of your wife. Oh, if Duan Mucong is about to die of old age like me, and you haven''t appeared yet, what should I do? Of course, the answer is very simple. If you don''t show up at the age of 30, another gene memory will wake up. She will start cloning herself like I do now. Maybe she doesn''t know why to do so and what the purpose is, but it''s like an instruction program for the robot. She will overcome all difficulties and finish it. So, she will continue to clone another self. Before she is 40, she will copy "I" again. This cycle will continue until you wake up As for the generation of "I" you met when you woke up, I can''t be sure, and how old the "Wang Yanke" you met can only depend on your luck. Maybe it''s a young girl of eighteen or nine. Congratulations on your husband''s having a little wife "I made a song..." Hao Zhiyi glanced. God, there should be such a thing. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on asking the right question again!" Wang Yanke proudly picked up his arm. Ah? I didn''t ask any questions This sentence is your problem. Husband, what you like to say most is "I have a song", ha ha, so I set this sentence, your voice and intonation as the "emotional awakening" password of the clone. So, the "little Ke Ke" you found may hate men very much at first, including you, of course, but as long as you have the opportunity to say "I have a song" in front of him, her emotional memory will wake up, just like a duckling who has just broken an egg shell. She will follow who she sees at the first sight So, she will slowly feel for men because of your words, and you are the first man she meets after her feelings wake up. Congratulations, husband, my plan to help you pick up girls has been successfully completed "I made a song... Did I say this in front of Duanmu boy?" Hao Zhi looked up and didn''t remember for a long time. He seemed to say this mantra all day and didn''t say it. However, Duanmu boy did seem to have traces of "memory awakening". The first time was when he ate in a restaurant and bragged about the story of fighting blind jackals, She even subconsciously said what happened that year The second time, she also prompted her real position of the seven seas! After that, she seemed to have less disgust for herself, and she didn''t satirize herself any more Hao Zhi stared blankly at the virtual Ke Ke. The tears in his eyes could not help it again. He pinched his nose and asked in a dumb voice, "it''s very moving for me, but what''s the meaning for you?" "Key words, meaning..." Wang Yanke put away his laughing expression and suddenly became quiet Husband, I know that my life, that is, the life of Ke Ke No. 1, is indeed without you. Even if Ke Ke No. 2 lives instead of me and continues our love, you will think that all this is meaningless for No. 1. When my life comes to the end and Ann closes her eyes, she can''t hold your hand in the end, I feel scared However, I still love you with my heart. All these arrangements and plans are the continuation of my love. What I want is not a result, but the whole process. I enjoy everything I pay for you. I know that you will wait for me in the future. I don''t want to disappoint you, nor can I. if there are angels in the world, I will let them love you for me. If not, I''ll make an angel for you For thousands of generations, no matter how many Ke Ke, we love you and are ready at any time. Because of your word, we will pay for your life''s joy and sadness. This is the promise of my wife. You should do it and cherish it In the past, we always said that no one was born to love someone. This time, I can say with pride that yes, Wang Yanke was born to love Hao Zhi. She will remember you in this life or in the next life. In the next life, no matter when you appear, "I" will still fall in love with you Promise me, husband, aren''t you happy that I''ve done so many things? You have to smile and praise me, I''m happy Hao Zhi smiled and sat on the toilet. He smiled and kept wiping the tears on his face with his hands. Keke, can you feel it? I smiled, really smiled, for all your good intentions, I laughed very hard, very hard Hao Zhi looked up and sighed! God, Ke Ke, it''s only 14 years old to meet you again in this life. What do you want me to do Chapter 526 Hao Zhi sat in the outer living room of the presidential suite, waiting for the two golden ladies to clean up and come out. Shen yinliangzi changed into a gray and black one-piece tights. The one-piece clothes with a full sense of future just set off her slender limbs and slender waist. The texture of the clothes is very like soft metal, and the surface depicts the texture along the curve of the body. In addition to a wide external hanging belt, the whole style is a bit like a unique swimsuit with low chest and open back, The high crotch bikini style cutting exaggerates to expose the thighs to the waist. Inside, they wear dark purple pantyhose. Below the knee, there are long boots with the same texture. High heels are like chopsticks, making the sandals look almost as high as Hao Zhi. People in this era advocate free expression. Coupled with genetic engineering, all people have good muscles and excellent figure. Even small bellies are rare. Fat people have become a rare species and will only appear among the poor people in the lower class who can''t afford money. Therefore, tights specially designed to show body have gradually become the trend of this era. Exaggerated close fitting materials, sexy patterns and even "* * * * clothes" imitating skin color are not strange anymore. In fact, Liangzi''s clothes are not strange. What is really strange in this era is duanmutong''s broad Han clothes. The retro style makes her seem independent and different. The most special thing is that her clothes will change colors and patterns. In a day, with the change of time, countless complex colors will gradually change from red to blue, and the patterns will also change, However, the content and theme are always inseparable from Taoist robes, either yin-yang fish or gossip. It can be seen that she has a unique preference for Taoist things. Only Hao Zhi wears normal clothes. He always wears black, wide leg pants and short jacket. His body is full of zippers and pockets, which is prominent and practical. These three people stand together and become a very unique combination, which seems to represent the wonderful integration of different cultural conflicts in this era. From a certain point of view, Hao Zhi is a man-made person in the early era and a powerful person after gene screening, while Shen yinliangzi represents a natural person who gives birth naturally. As a result of hybrid hybridization and natural selection, duanmutong is a regeneration of Ke Ke and belongs to a cloned person, although she doesn''t know it. In less than a century, the way of human reproduction has unconsciously changed under the influence of science and technology. The scissors of species evolution have gradually withdrawn from the stage of natural selection. Human beings play God and master the future of racial evolution "Let''s go!" Hao Zhi opened the bracelet Bruce gave him and adjusted the channel. Bruce''s voice soon came from the other end of the pager. "Where are you?" Hao Zhi asked him. Bruce reported a coordinate position. The holographic earth image projected by the bracelet quickly marked a position in Tibet! The whole earth is the highest roof of the world. "Go!" Hao Zhi pulled the two girls and disappeared into the air in an instant. As a high-altitude area, Tibet is the only undeveloped area left in the country. Although the tentacles of high-tech civilization have not spared this holy land, it has maintained its basic natural appearance and become the planting base of natural crops in the country due to factors such as high cold and hypoxia, too complex geological environment and so on. In Hao Zhi''s time, this was unthinkable. The three major agricultural production bases in Tibet, Qinghai and Xinjiang, less than half of China, with less than 3.6 million square kilometers of land, nurtured the entire industrialized world''s 5.4 billion people! This is equivalent to a small kitchen of an ordinary family, but it has to provide dinner for a large military regiment with a population of 100000. Until he got here, Hao Zhicai saw with his own eyes how the "miracle" came into being Here, genetically improved crops cover the earth. The planting of wheat, upland rice, corn, sweet potato and potato are all highly large-scale. From sowing, fertilization, watering to harvesting, they are all completed by robots. After grafting and improvement, all these crops have changed from herbaceous to woody, that is, farmland has become jungle. The "crop tree" is tall and lush. Dozens of crops are usually borne on a tree. It grows rapidly under good light conditions in Tibet, planting and harvesting in a month. It is like the heart of the world. Millions of tons of food are exported to the world every day to provide all the nutrients needed for the growth of the host country. Potala Palace, which has been submerged in the green ocean by the jungle of crop trees, stands a holy white palace at the top of the dense canopy, like a white giant ship floating on the green ocean. The prayer flags are swaying, and the aroma of butter tea remains unchanged from ancient times. In the northwest of Lhasa, there are mountains across the city. The mountains are not high but continuous. The mountains that cross the barrier are a long and narrow desert, surrounded by low mountains in the shape of a crescent moon. Outside the crescent moon is Namuco, known as "Tianhu". The secret base of Chenguang organization was built on this mountain. Because the mountains were full of crops and trees, it was lucky to hide in the dense forest and escape the surveillance of local satellites. Lu Fang was most worried about an armed coup, so the monitoring focus of the local countries was all on the industrialized areas, but he paid little attention to the grain producing areas. This is Bruce''s cleverness. On one side of the 30 degree inclined mountain, a huge natural hole is opened. After manual secondary excavation, it has become the gate of the ark base. Sixteen parallel steel rails are laid on the ground, in and out of large and small material vehicles, and all the food, medicine and living materials stored for a long trip are assembled on the ship. Tens of thousands of workers are busy working inside the huge hollow cave. Hao Zhi and Bruce go in silently. The empty cave is echoed with noisy voices. The engineering lights on the top of the cave outline the shape of a huge ship against the dark background, like a monster crawling in the dark night. Bruce proudly stretched out his hand and pointed to the behemoth in front of him. This is the East Asian ark, the seed and hope for the continuation of human civilization! Hao Zhi walked closer in amazement and looked up at the huge spaceship. In fact, his eyesight could not see the whole picture of the whole ship. Just in front of him, the six huge wheels under the front landing gear of the spaceship were already more than eight meters high. Under the huge wheel with the height of a four story building, Hao Zhi was like a small ant standing next to the wheels of an ordinary car. "I made a song. How big is this thing?" The hull is 163 meters high and the hull length is less than 4000 meters... Bruce said lightly. "It''s so huge!" Hao Zhi exclaimed. "It''s better than when we drove to Europa." Is it big? Bruce shook his head with a bitter smile: "for a person, it is indeed huge, but for a civilized escape, it is too small, only one thousandth of a medium-sized city, too small, too small compared with the overall population that needs to escape..." Chapter 527 "How many people are you going to take?" Hao Zhi suddenly realized that this was a very serious problem. Bruce looked up at the huge space carrier that had completed the final project, with a helpless expression: "up to 100000 people!" "In other words, one in 60000 candidates!" Hao Zhi took a breath, and only one in 60000 people on earth could survive! "In fact, the screening project is not so strict. After all, our organization is not open. We can only choose people inside the organization and their families. All talents who provide help and resources for this project are eligible for a ticket!" Hao Zhi probably glanced around: "I''m afraid there are no less than fifty or sixty thousand people working here..." "Well," Bruce replied positively, "there are more than 80000 workers involved in the manufacture of the ark alone!" "Twenty thousand more..." Yes, the remaining 20000 passengers are members and families of Chenguang organization. "Oh..." Hao Zhi nodded without saying anything. He turned to Liangzi and duanmutong and said, "you can settle down here for the time being. I have something to do..." "Grandpa, where are you going?" Liangzi whispered. "Don''t worry about this. I''ll come back before the ship leaves. You know, Grandpa''s speed is very fast. No matter which corner of the world, I''ll come back..." Hao Zhi straightened his clothes and patted Bruce on the shoulder. "These two girls will be entrusted to you first. Remember, I''ll settle with you if they lose a hair!" "Pretend!" Duanmu boy stared at him impatiently. Hao Zhi smiled helplessly and turned to walk out of the cave with Bruce. When he walked out of the cave, he suddenly asked, do you have any small aircraft that can go directly to the new moon base? "Crescent base?" Bruce looked at him in surprise. What are you doing at crescent base? "Go to see an old friend!" Hao Zhi smiled. "No! The security there is tight. LV Fang has arranged a strict defense system, and he uses the technology of the early biochemical city to block all the consciousness energy. Your consciousness can''t be used there. You''re breaking into the Longtan alone!" "That''s why I want to borrow an aircraft from you. My jump can''t go anywhere!" Hao Zhi said. "You don''t understand what I''m talking about. LV Fang won''t let you go easily. You''re going there to die!" "No," Hao Zhi said confidently, "he owes me so much. It''s good if I don''t kill him. I''m going to find his important person this time. I don''t think he will refuse!" "Oh..." Bruce didn''t ask much. He took Hao Zhi to a small cave next door. There were many single flying saucers parked there. They were not big enough to accommodate one or two people. "These small flying saucers can set up automatic navigation and will take you to the new moon base. You should pay attention to your safety. We will start at midnight three days later. You should try to come back before that." well! Hao Zhi gets into a flying saucer with a diameter of six meters, puts on his seat belt, and then inputs the coordinate command to start it. The flying saucer spews out a stream of air silently and floats gently. The next second, it crosses a beautiful long arc and disappears into the sky "Good performance!" Hao Zhi sat in the comfortable driver''s seat, "but there is still a big gap compared with the phantom 001 I drove in those years!" The speed of the small flying saucer is not fast. It only has a speed of one million kilometers per hour. It only takes more than 20 minutes to fly 380000 kilometers from the earth to the moon. Hao Zhi is tightly pressed on his seat by hypergravity and looks at the world gradually turning from white to black outside the side window. When man first landed on the moon more than a century ago, he flew for four days. Even in the apocalyptic era, mankind is still hobbling above the aerospace speed of 100000 kilometers per hour. This is the progress of science and technology. The new moon base gradually increases from a bright disc. The flying saucer driven by Hao Zhi is like a light spot in space, approaching the huge and bright new moon base in a smooth curve. After entering the atmosphere of the new moon, the buildings on the surface of the base gradually show their shape. Because the gravity is only one-third of that of the earth, the buildings on the surface of the new moon are relatively low, and most of their shapes belong to the shape of long elliptical tortoise shells, silver and white. Various channels and glass trestles connect various honeycomb buildings. Due to the lack of gravity, the atmosphere on the new moon is relatively thin. Although the earth country provides fresh oxygen supplement with large-scale electrolytic seawater, it is still unable to resist the huge space escape effect and can only barely maintain the current level. People can barely stay outdoors for three minutes without wearing a simple breathing device, but it is many times better than the old moon. At least large-scale base construction is enough. As the heart of the country, LV Fang''s base, crescent base, is an armed fortress. In the middle of the moon sea, there is the only continent on the crescent, covering an area of 300000 square kilometers. There are 15 huge triangular fortresses around. Each fortress is equipped with one high-power electromagnetic railgun and three ion electro-optic guns, There are also near ground anti missile and air defense facilities. In the center of the fort is the crescent capital, known as "Guanghan City". It is a Square military fortress covering an area of 60000 square kilometers. There are more than 400000 permanent residents, almost all of whom are high-level elites and scientists of the country. As soon as the UFO entered the atmosphere of the new moon base, the red light on the communication equipment flickered: "tla-4481 small UFO, you have deviated from the route. It is illegal to enter the airspace of the new moon base without application. Please land in the review area according to the guidance of the escort spacecraft. Any act contrary to the instructions will be regarded as provocation and will be dealt a devastating blow!" Hao Zhi leaned against his seat and looked mockingly at the two huge frigates that took off and followed him. He "clamped" his UFO from left to right, quickly broke through the firewall of the UFO navigation computer and commanded it to follow him to the "review area". After some twists and turns, the UFO landed slowly. Two teams of soldiers surrounded the UFO with laser guns and electromagnetic guns and surrounded it: "people inside, please disarm, hold your head in your hands and walk out of the UFO with your back facing outward. If you refuse, you will be destroyed!" "Come on! Start working!" Hao Zhi jumped up from his chair and jumped. He felt that gravity was OK. He felt as light as a swallow, and then walked towards the cabin door that had been forced to open. "Don''t move!" seeing that the other party didn''t comply with the requirements, the commander poked his head out and immediately shouted nervously. His voice sounded dull across the breathing mask. Hao Zhi put his hands on his head with an innocent expression of human and animal harmlessness. He slowly walked down the gangway. Two soldiers came up to search him, touched him up and down, and pulled out the Yinggang dagger with a small arm from the position of his lower leg. "What''s this?" the soldier snapped. "Apple peelers..." Hao Zhi replied with a smile. "P! Such a big knife can cut people!" the soldier raised the dagger to the captain behind him. As soon as he looked back, Hao Zhi moved his hand like lightning. First, he stepped on the soldier''s leg from behind. As soon as his leg was soft, he knelt on one knee. Hao Zhi stepped forward and pushed the other party''s elbow, the laser gun in his hand was raised. Hao Zhi took the opportunity to touch the trigger, He fired at the people in front Chapter 528 Twenty or thirty guards, even with individual laser guns in their hands, failed to move faster than Hao Zhi. They all disarmed and fell down. He tried his transition ability, and sure enough, he couldn''t play it. The energy was still there, but he couldn''t play it in form. It seemed to be suppressed by something, probably because of what Bruce said about the shielding system. I had to try to find it myself. Hao Zhi looked around, looked for the largest and tallest building, roughly determined the direction, and then broke into a small door. As soon as he crossed the door ban system, a scanning device turned on a red light, alert, alert, and someone with unknown identity broke in! Hao Zhiyi blew up the access control alarm system, but found that the whole defense system was networked. As long as it was where he went, all the alarms would sound. Quta Ma! Just break in! Hao Zhi made up his mind and trotted down the corridor to the depths of the base. Most of the peripheral buildings were security areas, with many guards and soldiers stationed, as well as rows of patrol soldiers. He encountered two waves on the road, which were easily won by him. When Hao Zhi came out of a small house, he had changed into a guard''s clothes and a fully surrounded helmet and mask. Now, he would not be so easy to be found. He swaggered towards the middle-level organ building. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw many busy people running. People of all colors were wearing suits and holding documents, busy entering all functional departments. Hao Zhi grabbed a man who passed by and asked across the mask: where is the Fuhrer''s office? The man looked strangely at the guy who seemed to be just an ordinary guard. You know, these doormen usually have great respect for local dignitaries. How can these servants ask questions in front of themselves? However, through the strength of the big hand holding his arm, he quickly and clearly judged the situation. The other party was not "asking", but "questioning". It was best not to get into trouble. He coughed awkwardly and said, on the 35th floor "Thank you!" Hao Zhiyi pushed him away, then walked into the elevator room and pressed the 35th floor. When the elevator opened the door again, there was no hall or room outside. From the elevator, there was a huge circular office directly. The roof was transparent arched glass, and there was a huge semicircular table in the middle of the room, On the wide leather chair behind the table sat a young man in his early thirties. He put his elbows on the armrest of the chair, crossed his fingers and looked coldly at the elevator entrance. He seemed to be ready for this moment. When Hao Zhi appeared, he stood up. "Hao Zhi, you still escaped..." the other party spoke to him first. Hao Zhi was stunned and looked around. It seemed that there was only one other person in the Fuehrer''s office. Probably, this was LV Fang, that is, Li Weigong in appearance. "Lv Fang?" Hao Zhi came out slowly and carried the laser gun behind him. "Well, a new image, I didn''t expect you to recognize me!" the fake Li Weigong stretched out his hands and showed his suit. "I can''t recognize it, but the smell of fox on you is still there!" Hao Zhi smiled sarcastically, "do you know I''m coming?" "Well, of course, I knew as soon as you started!" "Oh? It''s still so treacherous!" Hao Zhi was surprised, but his face didn''t look surprised. LV Fang smiled: "otherwise, why did I shut you up for 70 years, but suddenly clean up your hibernation cabin like garbage and let it drift into society? I know someone has been looking for you... Those annoying mice, the dawn organization under the banner of the opposition..." Oh... It seems that you knew they would thaw me and did it on purpose! LV Fang bypassed the huge desk and went to one side. In a corner of the room, there was a huge globe more than half a person high. He reached out and turned it: "you are the spiritual idol of the people and the last spiritual leader of Chenguang organization. Of course, they want to revive you and let you lead them to escape..." Do you know the escape plan of dawn? "Ha ha, of course I know. I also have spies, but we haven''t found out where the secret base of their escape ship is. Bruce stipulates that all the workers and technicians who build the ship can''t get in and out, and there''s no clue about the satellite... It''s not going to fight with the blood moon people soon. I guess they''ll run away in recent days, so they didn''t do it I have to borrow your hand to help me find it! " "You sent someone to follow me?" "Yes, you are the core figure. As long as you follow you, there will be nothing you can''t find! It seems that my plan is not in vain. Thanks to you, you not only helped me find out the location of the base of Chenguang organization, but also helped me find the headquarters of the largest smuggling gang. It''s really killing two birds with one stone..." The big screen behind LV Fang suddenly lit up, and a huge picture jumped out. The background was the underground headquarters of the polar Jihad Organization. Now it had been blown up in half. A corner of the building collapsed, emitting heavy black smoke. Some heavily armed soldiers wearing mechanical exoskeletons surrounded the outside, and some were carrying corpses from the inside of the building. On the square in front of the door, the bodies of the killed gang members piled into a mountain. The picture of the camera swept across the roadside. The resistance personnel kneeling in a row held their heads with their hands. Behind them stood many executed gunmen, who fell on the spot and died on the spot with a few shots! Stop it! Hao Zhi fiercely raised his gun and pointed directly at LV Fang in front of him: "stop the slaughter immediately, otherwise I''ll kill you!" "Kill me?" Lu Fang smiled. "Just like you said, kill me. Who led the earth resistance against the blood moon?" "I don''t care!" Hao Zhi held up his gun. "You''ve killed enough people. I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later!" "Well, just shoot, I can''t guarantee the life and death of the two girls you brought!" Lu Fang smiled. "If you cooperate with me, I may ask someone to keep them alive and take them back to the moon base. In this case, there is a way to live." Hao Zhi was stunned. On the big screen behind LV Fang, hundreds of thousands of local armies have surrounded the base of the East Asian ark like ants! "What are you going to do?" Hao Zhi slowly dropped the muzzle of the gun and asked weakly. "Of course it''s to exterminate the remaining bandits. These people have been against me for so many years, but I finally found them!" Lv Fang smiled. "The war is imminent, but they want to escape. From any point of view, it''s a capital crime!" "You can''t win this war, let them go! The fire that earth civilization needs to maintain!" Who says I can''t win? LV Fang suddenly raised his voice. He raised his hands domineering and pointed to the new moon base outside the glass window and the earth floating in the distance. Don''t feel too good about yourself. Think that only you are worthy of being the center of the world and leading mankind, and I can do the same. Under my leadership, the earth civilization has been highly developed, Have the strength to compete with the blood moon people, even better! Do you know that the blood moon people have asked for surrender and peace for three times in a row. They are afraid, not you hao Zhi, but the powerful local army under the leadership of LV Fang! Chapter 529 Hao Zhi looked at LV Fang in front of him without expression, like watching a crazy monologue. LV Fang was smart since childhood. Although I was born in a poor farmer''s family, I caught up with a brilliant and vigorous era. When others were buried in farming, I was the only one who saw the importance of future knowledge. I studied hard under the oil lamp for countless days. All the people in the village thought I was sick. What''s the use of studying in an era when intellectuals were suppressed? But facts have proved that my choice is right! In 1977, the national college entrance examination was resumed. As the first batch of college students, I entered the bright classroom and embarked on the rough road of personal struggle. My name Hou Xiaoxian tops the list in the school examination every year! "Oh, I almost forgot that your name was not LV Fang... When you explored the cave in ''84, you were still a paleontologist!" Hao Zhi sneered. "I can''t tell who is you, Hou Xiaoxian? LV Fang? Or Li Weigong now?" yes! This is where I am destined to be different. You decent people always care about the judgment of history and the eyes of others. You always have to consider what is right and what is in line with moral rules! And I have no such burden at all! For me, as long as it''s good for myself, there''s nothing I can''t do! "To put it bluntly, it is to benefit oneself at the expense of others!" You are short-sighted! During the cave exploration, you only saw those great scientific achievements in your eyes, but no one noticed the diamonds everywhere at your feet. Only I saw the value of those things, so I bent down and accumulated the first pot of gold. Without the accumulation of these original capital, how could there be Lu Fang, a businessman from the rich world? If I were just an ordinary biologist, how could Lin Tao find me later? It is precisely because I have these resources that I have the opportunity to contact so many more advanced scientific and technological knowledge. If I don''t cooperate with Lin Tao to develop biochemical projects, how can I master the technology to change myself into a young body? My contemporaries, good or bad, have been forever buried in the dust of history, bitten by maggots and become a pile of rotten meat. Only I have three wonderful lives and stand at the peak of human rights! Just ask, even if the land country is left to the girl Zhang XURUI, there are so many, even Xu Zhe, can they make the development of earth civilization strong to today''s situation? Under the leadership of LV Fang, the earth civilization spans a light-year region, colonizes the inner solar system, establishes a sky survey defense network with a vertical and horizontal distance of tens of thousands of kilometers, and has a fleet of 500000 aerospace aircraft carriers. It is irresistible to destroy the sky and the earth. History will eventually write a brilliant, thick and colorful stroke of LV Fang! "But your success comes at the cost of thousands of people''s lives!" Hao Zhi roared angrily. "In the land under your rule, the people can''t even get basic medical treatment. You grab all the resources just to build the upper class. Countless people get sick and can''t be cured and can only die in pain. Is that something you should boast about?" of course! LV Fang sneered, I just give back human natural rights! Hao Zhi, you only saw that in the early days of my rule, I suppressed the people with violence and enforced the medical illegal system. You only saw that tens of millions of people died of illness, but you didn''t see that in today''s land, the people are still healthy and active without hospitals! After the initial sharp decline in population, the number of healthy races has increased rapidly, and today''s land has recovered to as much as 5.4 billion. If the medical system is necessary, how does all this happen now? Hao Zhi didn''t answer. This problem has been entrenched in his heart for a long time. A country without a medical system has become more powerful than before. Why? LV Fang raised his head proudly I am a biologist, so I know very well that the development of a race sometimes has to sacrifice personal interests! You only see an individual die without medicine, but why don''t you look around the world? Which species of animals need to see a doctor except humans? Do they not multiply for hundreds of millions of years, spread the seeds of life, and be as strong and long-lasting? In addition to accidental injuries, wild animals almost never get sick. They drink raw water, eat raw meat, lick food covered with dust and bacteria on the ground, and even eat rotten corpses. Only time and aging can defeat them. They have no hospitals and doctors. Please ask, how do you explain? Even without comparing humans, many primitive tribes in the hinterland of Africa, even without good medical conditions, have not multiplied the race as healthily as civilized humans? Let''s take another look at the blacks with the healthiest human physique. They were no different from other races at first. The three hundred years of slavery made their lives miserable and miserable. They could only live in the open-air cowshed like animals and endure the cold wind and heat. They were pressed under the cabin and spent the Ocean far away. 70% of the death rate made the ship dock, Many people are surrounded by rotten corpse water Slave owners never see a doctor for slaves, only force them to work. Don''t they pass on from generation to generation, and then become the healthiest and strongest race on earth? Look at the track and field of the human Olympic Games at the end of the century. Which of all the events relying on physical strength is not monopolized by blacks. The pride of their children and grandchildren is based on the law of the jungle of their ancestors from generation to generation! What about people with superior medical conditions? See a doctor when you are ill, keep healthy when you are not ill. What is the result? The development of civilization over the past 10000 years has made human physique worse and worse. In addition to having a smart brain, human body is weak enough to die from a cold! No matter what kind of constitution a person has, he can rely on the medical system to survive and breed offspring. Human beings pass on the diseases in their genes from generation to generation. The only way to cut off this transmission chain is to cancel medical treatment and let the weak die, so as to naturally screen out a strong race. Only healthy people and healthy people breed the next generation can ensure that after five generations, The whole human constitution has entered a new historical period! Do you know how many national officers and men are needed to drive and fight the 500000 air and space fleet? According to the average 1000 soldiers per ship, it is nearly 500 million! As you know, in our time, the physical quality of astronauts is almost one in a million. Even if you have 5 billion people in your hands, you can only select 500000 strong soldiers, which also includes all the elderly and children. Excuse me, there is only one person driving a huge space carrier, How do you greet Star Wars? it''s me! Today''s situation is formed by abolishing the medical system and allowing the sick to die and the strong to multiply. Every child of mankind is healthy and lively, and every young man is as strong as a mountain. They are energetic and flexible. They will not be easily defeated by the virus. They can enter space operations only after simple training! Hao Zhi... Do you think I''m high above the world and can''t see dead children and crying parents? Do you think I can''t see the hopeless eyes of the people in a world full of sorrows and plagues? I Know! I saw! I heard it! LV Fang''s voice almost screamed out... But I can bite my teeth and hold on! This is where LV Fang is stronger than you. If you, the former head of state, the kind-hearted little girl rules the country, can you be cruel? Chapter 530 Hao Zhi bowed his head and said nothing. Although he hated the rampant guy in front of him, reason told him that what the rampant man did really has its own reason. History sometimes needs bad people, because only bad people can make the right choice regardless of moral judgment. In the overall situation of survival, kindness is often a manifestation of weakness. Just as Xu zhe established the military unification regime of xiadi country in those years, only under the suppression of power can we ensure that the whole civilization advances rapidly in the direction of high efficiency. Perhaps LV Fang was right. If it was given to others, the land might not be like this now. "Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you about these useless things. It doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong now. The blood moon army is in the lead. Once mankind is defeated, it will face disaster. As an excellent military strategy, I don''t think you don''t understand the truth that defeat is before victory?" Hao Zhi asked, looking at LV Fang''s eyes. "You mean... Organize escape?" Lu Fang looked at the big screen behind him and put one hand in his pants pocket. "These people? Escaped into the deep space by that huge and bulky spaceship?" "If the war is defeated, why can''t we leave them a way to live? After all, they have tried!" Hao Zhi asked loudly. "Escape, I didn''t say I can''t escape, but it''s not them or now!" Lv Fang knocked on his desk. A holographic image appeared above the desk, like a machine planet. "I have built 50 such spherical spaceships on the back of Venus in advance. Although the hull is not as big as those fools, each ship can carry 100000 people. Once the battlefield shows defeat, they can start directly from behind Venus!" What about the people on earth? You don''t care about the poor people? Hao Zhi looked at him coldly. Why do the poor flee? They have no money and can''t afford a ticket! LV Fang laughed loudly! "The poor are also human! They also have the right to live!" But that''s what I said when there are too many survival opportunities. If the escape pod has only two positions, do you say it''s for the rich or the poor? Hao Zhi was stunned and didn''t understand what he said. I mean, rich and beggars, who would you give priority to? "Of course, I choose the kind-hearted poor. Unscrupulous rich businessmen and politicians like you exploit the people in every way, squeeze the working people, step on the shoulders of others, go to heaven and live a fairy like life. How could I give them such a precious opportunity?" What you said is really good. From the personal emotion and the moral bottom line of human civilization, your position is shining! However, that is the last choice. If the boat is full, leaving the last unlucky rich merchant and poor poor, I believe most of them will make the right choice, but what I ask is, when the last boat carries the hope of human rejuvenation in the future, what choice should we make? "If I can choose, I will stick to my position!" Hao Zhi replied firmly. You''re wrong LV Fang knocked angrily on the table. What is needed for the continuation of civilization in the future is a group of excellent rich people, not lazy beggars! You... Hao Zhi looked at him tongue tied. In the face of the final choice of the right to survival, we should leave the opportunity to the people who are more conducive to the revival of civilization, rather than relying on simple moral judgment, In fact, most beggars are not reduced to beggars because they have no survival skills. Nine times out of ten, they are lazy. The rich want beggars all over the world to die, while beggars often want the world to be rich and have only one beggar On the premise that there is no inheritance law in the country, there are no more people who can rely on their father to become rich in this era. The reason why the rich become rich in this era is often because they are smarter, more tenacious, more diligent and hard-working. They are better at learning, strict with themselves and can complete the set goals on time under strong pressure, With long-term vision and excellent vision, they can succeed and go to the top of the world. Rich, not because of good luck, but because they are better! In contrast, the poor are stubborn, lazy and vulgar, happy to enjoy and neglect to learn. They only look at the world with dissatisfaction and resentment, and curse the rich and their own destiny. They lie on their insignificant achievements in the past and anesthetize themselves. They dream every day, but they never look ahead and backward and make corresponding efforts, They shrink back when they encounter problems and collapse when they encounter pressure There has never been a hard-working poor in the world! Let me ask you again, if there are only 100000 people left, how would you choose? Do you think I set up the Venus base to give the rich people longevity and health just to let them enjoy the luxurious life of heaven? Do you think I set up a strict social hierarchy and selected successful people from the bottom people just to gain more personal interests? Look around you, I already have the most luxurious life and supreme right in human history. I have nothing to ask for. I know I am doomed to be smelly by future history. I will become synonymous with tyrant for generations. However, I have laid the most solid foundation for the continuation and development of this civilization! I am ready. I will accompany the local civilization established by myself to fight with the blood moon people until the last second. There is no position of "head of state" on the escape ship! But what about you? Just think of the benevolence of women and help 100000 poor people who can only weld iron plates to flee the earth before the war begins. Can we just leave behind hundreds of millions of soldiers in bloody battle? Even if you are lucky enough to escape and reach a strange planet, what do you rely on to survive in a wild land? Where is technology and knowledge? Do the workers who build spaceships bear the responsibility for the revival of civilization? Joke! "In other words, they built a spaceship, but they had no right to escape..." Hao Zhi said sadly. "Of course not!" Lv Fang''s momentum completely overwhelmed Hao Zhi. When the blood moon people fired the first shot of aggression, when all the soldiers bravely moved forward, the hometown behind them set sail with a spaceship carrying food supplies and 100000 cowards and fled to the deep space of the universe. Do you know that such behavior will greatly shake the morale of the army and the people? The Earth Society will quickly collapse because of the escape of these 100000 people, and all those who have not got the chance to escape will rush into space. Looking at the earth in a mess behind them, how can the soldiers on the front line stick to their tenacious war spirit and fight to the last drop of blood? That''s why I want to surround them! It''s not too much to escape without fighting, disturb the morale of the army and kill them, isn''t it? "However, your view is based on our chances of winning. What if we don''t have a chance to win the war at all? What if you just misestimate the situation? Wouldn''t it be better to escape one more person under the inevitable situation?" Hao Zhi continued reluctantly. LV Fang cut his hands on his back and looked at Hao Zhi silently for a long time. No one spoke. Hao Zhi suddenly realized that he had asked a superfluous question! This is not a traditional war. In the wars of the earth in the past years, the defeated can also strive for the greatest post-war interests. He forgot that this is the ultimate war of civilization. The defeated side has no interests. If I can defeat you, how can I let you escape? Chapter 531 "That''s why you are so confident to wait for me here alone? Are you sure you know I won''t kill you?" Hao Zhi weighed the gun in his hand and asked. Hao Zhi, you know, I made you by myself, just like... My children. Although I know we go different ways, it does not affect my concern for you. You can be said that you are the greatest achievement of my scientific research work in my life and the art I created. If I take you as my enemy, how can you survive the original trip to monster island? When each of you wore a bomb collar around your neck, I just needed a button to kill you, but didn''t I still give you a chance to find your body in the end? "No, I can''t stand that!" Hao Zhi interrupted him. "You can''t kill these 100000 people organized by Chenguang!" "If I don''t kill them, they will take the opportunity to escape. As I said just now, the doomsday war is about to start. I won''t let this nest of mice disturb the situation." "I understand, but it''s 100000 creatures after all!" Hao Zhi whispered. "There are many women and children among them. I can persuade them to give up the escape plan. As long as your people withdraw, I promise they won''t escape!" You promise? Hao Zhi sighs, I promise! Well, LV Fang turns around and returns to the back of the big table. I''ll give you half an hour. In addition, I can leave 10000 positions for your people. You can choose by yourself and take them back to the Venus base. If the earth is defeated, you will become the leader of the fugitive fleet. The future recovery plan of the earth depends on you. "There''s another man I want to take away!" Hao Zhi said suddenly. "I know..." Lv Fang pressed a key on the table. The door beside the office opened. A young girl came in with a smile and asked softly, what does the head of state have to say? "Take him to the hall of longevity..." said LV Fang. "However, you stipulate that no outsiders are allowed in the hall of eternal life except yourself..." "Take him! Give the girl to him!" Lu Fang said sternly. Yes! Hao Zhi took the laser gun in his hand, followed the beauty out of the head of state''s office and walked to the end of the long corridor. Not far from the head of state''s office, she opened a room with a password. After entering, Hao Zhi found that this is a sterile laboratory. Many people wearing protective clothing are guarding in front of the vital signs detector. One wall of the spacious laboratory is full of complex equipment. Many huge glass cans are filled with light blue unknown liquid, emitting tiny bubbles. There are countless plastic hoses in the middle of the equipment, which are connected to a person, The man was suspended and confined in the middle of the precision and complex experimental instruments. It may have been too long. It seems that he has grown inside and integrated with the whole experimental equipment. It''s Lele! This is the base where LV Fang produces the "elixir of immortality" for the rich. He injects C cells into the rich to ensure their strong metabolism and young body, and neutralizes the side effects of C cells with Lele''s blood to keep them young for a long time. Hao Zhi saw that the unconscious leleka was in the middle of the machine, and almost all her tears would fall out. For 70 years, she was anesthetized as an experimental object. Her strong vitality made her unable to survive and die, and constantly contributed every drop of blood to the long-life plan of the whole country! "Put her down!" Hao Zhi angrily squeezed the gun in his hand and ordered the experimenters. "However, this is the head of state..." an experimenter came up and explained. Hao Zhimeng stretched out his hand, grabbed his throat and immediately blocked what he wanted to say next. He said coldly, put her down! As soon as Hao Zhi gave him his hand, the person in charge of the experiment fell heavily to the ground, covered his throat and coughed loudly. Others saw the beautiful women accompanying Hao Zhi and knew them. This is the close secretary of the head of state. So, several people went forward and began to dismantle the hose deep into Lele. After many pipes were pulled out, warm blood flowed from the thumb thick wound. Soon, Lele, who was mixed with a hole, was carried to the operating table. She closed her eyes slightly. The anesthetic in her blood was still working, and her body was pale and cold. Hao Zhi turned and pointed the muzzle of his gun at the Secretary of the head of state: "take off your clothes!" I beg your pardon? The Secretary of the head of state exclaimed. You know, she is not only the Secretary of the head of state, but also her favorite little lover. She wants her to take off her clothes in front of so many people? "You can take it off yourself, or I''ll shoot you. Take it off for you. You choose!" Hao Zhi coldly put his finger on the trigger and said he wasn''t kidding. The beauty took a look at the experimental personnel standing around gloating, snorted discontentedly, and began to take off her one-piece suit. She didn''t wear anything inside! Hao Zhi was too lazy to look at her more. He bent down to pick up her clothes, walked over and helped Lele put them on bit by bit. When he zipped up the last zipper, Lele slowly opened his eyes "Hao..." she was so weak that she could hardly speak. Thanks to her strong self-healing ability, she could live to this day. "Well, I''m back!" Hao Zhi gently stroked Lele''s hair, "it''s all right. I''ll take you away..." Lele laboriously closed his eyes: "I seem to have a long, long dream..." "Well, yes, everything is just a dream. Now you wake up, let''s go!" Hao Zhi sat up with Lele, then hugged her across his chest and walked out. Back on the flying saucer he opened, Hao Zhi put Lele in the co pilot''s position, took off his coat and covered her, then started the flying saucer, whizzed away from the new moon base and flew towards the ark base of Chenguang organization Outside the base, the local army is in full readiness. The general in charge of battlefield command has received the instructions from the head of state to guard the cave to death, do not attack for the time being, and wait for a man named Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi parked the UFO far away from the entrance of the ark. He told Lele that you should sleep for a while and recover. I''ll do something and come back to pick you up soon. Then he made a leap and came to the entrance of the ark base. "Are you hao Zhi?" the commander of di * * * * is a white man with brownish red short inch hairstyle, strong and tall. "It''s me, LV... Li Weigong, the head of state, asked me to persuade them to surrender so as not to indiscriminately kill innocent people!" Hao Zhichong nodded and waited for my news! Then, a man walked into the cave. The people of the morning light organization in the cave were aware that they were surrounded and were talking in panic. However, they saw Hao Zhi coming in alone. Bruce immediately ran up. How did you come in? The outside was blocked. Hao Zhi looked at him and didn''t answer the question. He just said, gather your people together. I have something to say. Bruce looked sensitively outside the cave, then looked at Hao Zhi, and suddenly asked: did you betray us and take refuge in the land? Chapter 532 Hao Zhi looked at Bruce in front of him without expression. I didn''t betray anyone, but at present, I''m afraid your escape plan can''t be implemented. "We can fight for a Bo, a 20-year plan, a spaceship built hard in ten years. We can''t give up at the last minute!" Hao Zhi looked at Bruce and the group of people standing behind him. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to explain to them. LV Fang''s big theory was spoken out in the local head of state''s office, but when he really faced this group of people, you told them that because they were poor and didn''t have perseverance and rich knowledge, they had no right to survive, Will they listen? Just because you are poor, you deny the value of your life? No, he can''t say that, but LV Fang only gives half an hour. Once the time comes, everyone here will die! Don''t hesitate. Hao Zhi asked Bruce, "among the people who are going to flee here, how many are the families, women and children of Chenguang organization?" Bruce had begun to doubt, but he didn''t know what had happened, so he had to answer, "about 15000 people!" "All right..." Hao Zhichang took a breath. "I can take 10000 people out of the cave. The army of the earth will not embarrass them. I will send the 10000 people I selected to the Venus base. If the earth is defeated in the future, they will be a member of the earth escape Army!" "What? Only ten thousand?" cried one of Bruce''s attendants loudly. "Will the rest be destroyed in this hole?" "As long as you agree to give up the escape ark plan, the land will not kill you, I promise!" "You promise? Where did you get the promise? You negotiated with the local head of state? You just went out for so long and drove a UFO to the crescent base in order to sell our position and get a chance to escape? No wonder we were surrounded as soon as you left, you traitor!" several attendants pulled out their guns and surrounded Hao Zhi in the middle. "I said, I didn''t betray you. I came to give one tenth of you a chance to escape!" "Put P! If you don''t disclose our position to the land country, all of our 100000 people will be able to escape. Now you use one tenth of the quota to deceive us. It seems that you have given us so much grace. You''re really good!" Bruce also seemed to be moved by his words. He turned and looked at Hao Zhi in disbelief. Were they right? Did you go to see LV Fang? "Yes..." "Did you tell him our location?" "No!" "How can I trust you?" "Don''t ask so many questions, hurry to gather the family members, and I can take them away!" Hao Zhi hurriedly urged. "No..." Bruce took a firm step back and began to keep a distance from Hao Zhi. "If we want to fight hard, we still have a chance!" "You don''t have a chance!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help shouting, "don''t be so stubborn. Think about your two daughters and leave them a way to live. Hundreds of thousands of elite army forces in the local country are surrounded outside. You don''t have a chance to escape. Once the war starts, it will be a unilateral massacre!" "Wrong!" Bruce clenched his teeth. "As long as all of us get on board and rush out of the hole, the strong ion engine can instantly take us out of the atmosphere. These individual Marines can''t help us!" "Why are you so naive? Tens of thousands of mirage space fighters in outer space are waiting for you. The sky survey network covers the whole solar system. If you can''t fly far, you will be blown to pieces! Not only will you die, but also you will bring 100000 innocent souls!" "Why do you think the leader chose to escape at the last minute? It''s because the bloody moon is the enemy, the defensive focus of the land has been shifted to outer space, and the rear is basically empty. We can always win a glimmer of vitality if we escape in the opposite direction!" bluss quarreled with Hao Zhi with red eyes, "You don''t understand that we have an unshirkable responsibility for human civilization!" "Your responsibility is to ensure that these people can live to see the sun tomorrow!" Hao Zhi refused to give in. They stood on a high post, and the people below gathered more and more. Many families of Chenguang organization rushed from the rest area with their old and young. They were mixed with workers dressed in dust and labor gloves. Everyone looked at the two men in front of them in confusion, hoping to get some pre judgment information from their dialogue. However, no one could tell who was who Is correct. Hao Zhi looked at his watch. It was almost time. He had no time to talk to Bruce here. He turned and faced the crowd: "The local army has surrounded here. Getting on board and escaping will be regarded as the local rebels and destroyed. I can take 10000 people out of here. These 10000 people will get the opportunity to directly enter space from the escape base on the back of Venus. Who wants to go with me and stand up!" No one moved Bruce suddenly pulled out a pistol from behind and put it on Hao Zhi''s temple: "if you do reactionary propaganda again, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!" All the people were quiet, and the thick silence pressed on their heads like a dark night, making everyone out of breath. "OK... You''re ok..." Hao Zhi nodded helplessly, suddenly disappeared, appeared behind Bruce, raised his foot and kicked him on the wrist. The pistol immediately took off his hand, turned in a circle in mid air, and was caught by Hao Zhi. Bruce was surprised. When he turned his face again, the muzzle of the gun was already in the center of his eyebrows, Several followers behind him pulled out their guns and pointed at Hao Zhi one after another. "Move? Move and die together! Anyway, you''re dead when you get on the ship. Instead of letting you die under the gun of the local army, I''d better kill you now and save 10000 people!" Hao zhileng said. "You won''t shoot your own people!" Bruce looked at Hao Zhi fearlessly. "You''re wrong! I once killed my brother with my own hands!" Hao Zhi felt his heart trembling. In front of him, Bruce''s face coincided with Gao Chen''s face in memory. At the beginning, it was the same. A stubborn brother stood up in front of his gun for his own integrity and faith and different persistence. The first time, I shot. This time, can I shoot again? Why? Why should everyone compete for their own faithfulness? Isn''t everyone''s position clearly to live? While the two sides were deadlocked, Duanmu Tong suddenly came out of the crowd, followed by Liangzi. The two girls climbed up the high post and walked behind Bruce. Duanmutong''s face was calm and said to Hao Zhi, put down the gun. We don''t have to use force to solve the problem among our own people. You kill a Bulus and don''t solve any problem. There are 100000 Bruce waiting for you Chapter 533 However, Hao Zhi slowly took back his gun, threw it out of the high platform and threw it into the crowd. "You are no longer in the same position as us. Chenguang organization misunderstood you! The leader misunderstood you!" Bruce looked at Hao Zhi in front of him with great pain, "You failed to live up to the leader''s expectations. She spent half her life to establish the dawn organization. All the escape ships we spent ten years to build were destroyed by your betrayal! Look at the eyes of these children, Hao Zhi. You sold the organization and bowed to the land in exchange for the chance to escape. Even if you can live successfully, your life will be saved Bearing the blood debt of these 100000 people! You will pay for everything you have done! " Hao Zhi didn''t say anything more. He just took Liangzi and Duanmu Tong down the high post and squeezed out of the crowd silently. When he was about to reach the hole, he finally turned around again reluctantly and shouted, "this is the only chance to escape. Please give me your children and I''ll take them away. They shouldn''t sacrifice for your ignorance!" "Go away! We won''t give our children to people like you!" shouted a family member of the morning light organization. "Roll! Roll... Betrayer! Sell friends and seek glory!" the crowd was noisy. Someone grabbed a small stone on the ground and threw it at Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi had no choice but to pull duanmutong and Liangzi out of the cave and came to the outside of the cave. Finally, he didn''t bring anyone out. They didn''t trust themselves. In the big office of the new moon base, LV Fang lit a Cuban cigar with a disdainful smile on his face: "fools! A bunch of ignorant fools!" He reached out and pressed the messenger: "the negotiation is over, general, lead your people to attack and kill the rebels!" Yes! The army major general glanced at Hao Zhi, pulled out his matching gun and waved fiercely: "rush in!" Duanmu boy gently pulled Hao Zhi''s clothes around him: "it''s time to save them!" "Ah?" Hao Zhi was stunned and immediately saw duanmutong''s eyes looking at the top of the hole, where a huge rock was protruding! "Yes!" Hao Zhiyi patted his head, so he quickly moved his consciousness energy and concentrated it on his palm. Bang! An energy light ball flew out, and the huge rock with hundreds of tons in the middle made an earth shaking explosion. The Army soldiers ready to rush in below rushed one after another with their heads in their arms, and the falling large stones soon covered half of the hole! Come again! Hao Zhi is another energy light ball, and the remaining half of the cave roof collapses, covering the whole cave! "In this way, at least they can live longer! Anyway, they have prepared food and water for the expedition, enough for 100000 people to live in it for a while. Even if the local country wants to dig the hole, it won''t be for a while! The war is imminent, they don''t have time to spend more time here. Once the front-line battle starts, these soldiers must be transferred back to NASA ! "Duanmu boy said faintly. "How do you... Know I have the ability to blow up that rock?" Hao Zhi asked tentatively. "I don''t know. I just have this intuition. It''s like... I knew you before! However, your betrayal of Chenguang organization is annoying!" Duanmu Tong smiled contemptuously, "even if you have difficulties!" "You seem to know everything?" "I can hear the thoughts in your heart!" Duanmu Tong nodded his brain with his index finger. "In recent days, I suddenly found that I can inquire into other people''s thoughts. Isn''t it strange?" What''s so strange! Hao Zhi said in his heart that this is Wang Yanke''s ability. He just began to wake up in you In many years later, Hao Zhi recalled the incident of "betraying" Chenguang organization countless times. His original intention was to go to Xinyue base to save Lele, but he was easily persuaded in front of LV Fang''s talk and changed his position and camp. Later generations have two different views on Hao Zhi''s life. The first view holds that he was born a soldier rather than a decision-maker. His character itself carries the nature of difficult decision-making, and a large part of his psychological factors in falling in love with Wang Yanke are because Ke Ke Ke''s bold determination and long-term vision just make up for his character defect. The second view is that Hao Zhi did have similar problems when he was young. Until he woke up after 70 years of hibernation, the fermentation of time played a key role in him. As a person who came from the depths of history, experienced the rise and fall of civilization at the center of power, Hao Zhi has seen all the great decision makers and politicians such as Xu Zhe, Lin Tao, Ke Ke Ke and Professor nado After that, he slowly grew into a person with good judgment of right and wrong. The reason why he could reach a consensus with his enemy LV Fang is that he is no longer impulsive and began to think and judge the development of the situation independently. The most important thing is that he put aside his personal position and looked at the problem from the perspective of civilization for the first time. It is an inevitable growth When a person''s vision becomes broad and far-reaching, his life pattern will take a wonderful turn and change. Hao Zhi has changed from a simple soldier to a decider. "Grandpa, where are we going now?" Liangzi went to Hao Zhi and asked in a low voice. Hao Zhi wiped his dry eyes and said in a sad voice, first find a place to settle down, see the war situation, and then make plans! After that, he led the two girls back to the UFO. Although it was a little crowded, it was OK to drive, so the four people returned to the hotel together. Lele slept deeply in the next few days. Even if she wanted to recover from her old injury for decades, it was very slow. For Lele, that memory was almost a vague blank. When she occasionally remembered it, she felt like walking into a dream. At the beginning, when everyone died and fled, she was caught by LV Fang, locked up with a powerful nerve anesthetic, and then became the supply source of gold and blood. She only remembered the beginning. Her body was tightly buckled on the experimental platform by several iron hoops. At the back of her head, a long probe was inserted into the bone marrow, and a drop of strong anesthetic was dropped every minute like an infusion, so as to prevent her super recovery and make her awake and resist. After that, many tubes responsible for maintaining cardiopulmonary bypass were inserted under the skin. Some were responsible for transporting nutrients and oxygen, some took blood samples, and some electrodes stimulated muscles to avoid muscle atrophy and respiratory failure during long-term rest After that, she fell asleep. The anesthetic made her repeat the same dream for a long time. For 70 years, the dream world was blank. On the vast white desert, she cried alone and shouted everyone''s name. Under the sky, there were roads everywhere, but there were no roads everywhere. She couldn''t get out of that dream anyway, like a child abandoned by God Chapter 534 According to the national calendar, in the 83rd year of Mengchen period (2103 AD), on March 30, the Chinese lunar calendar is the fifth day of May, the Dragon Boat Festival. Hao Zhi looks at the date reported in the news on TV. He feels a little strange. Isn''t it only march in the Gregorian calendar? Why is the Dragon Boat Festival already? In my impression, the Chinese lunar calendar was about a month earlier than the Gregorian calendar, and the Dragon Boat Festival is usually in June of the Gregorian calendar. Duanmu Tong is drinking tea with her head down. A pair of thin white hands are hidden in the wide cuffs. Only her slender fingers are exposed. She is holding a blue and white tea bowl. Her retro hair bun, the dress of a Han suit and the tea table in front are integrated, just like a work of art of ceramic sculpture. Hearing Hao Zhifa''s emotion, she pursed her lips: "it''s not surprising that the time gap of decades and the cycle of Jiazi are naturally advanced and delayed." "Oh... I''m afraid there are no zongzi to eat in this era." Hao Zhi slides a finger across the TV wall, and its human-computer interaction system changes channels with his actions. "The local state associated press reported on March 30 that the blood moon fleet invaded Uranus orbit at 3:15 a.m. local time, and the local Uranus defense base launched a counterattack at the first time. Due to the failure of communication satellites, the front-line battle situation is not clear, but according to the introduction of the local state military expert general dadaladdin, the local state defense army was completely in the upper hand in the early stage of the war and was suppressed by a huge fire network Next, the blood moon people are unable to move, and our society will continue to pay attention to the situation... " Then, another entertainment news was broadcast. The champion of a local military audition contest gave a speech, and the fans screamed "That''s it... That''s it?" Hao Zhi turned to look at Liangzi and duanmutong. "The official war between humans and aliens is just a news message in less than three minutes? That''s it?" Duanmu Tong took another sip of tea and said faintly, "this is the political media of the country. The publicity will only lead to people''s panic. Moreover, the battlefield is far away from 3 billion kilometers. These people can''t see a bright spot in the air all night. What can they feel?" "That''s right..." Hao Zhi sighed helplessly. "Before the war burned his eyebrows, human beings were often at ease, just like in the pre earth era, the civil war in xulia was in full swing, and we, only thousands of kilometers away, should eat and drink, without any feeling..." "But it''s different this time. It''s our race dispute, and the news is too understated!" Shen yinliangzi said with a pout. "I always feel that there must be something hidden behind it!" "Anyway, LV Fang must know the truth. When Lele recovers, we will go to the new moon base. Anyway, we must master first-hand information, otherwise we will become rats in a stuffy can!" Hao Zhi pressed the phone and ordered a lot of food. After a while, someone knocked at the door. Hao Zhi opened the door of the room, but he saw five or six people in black wearing sunglasses and guarding the door seriously. The leader was a middle-aged man in a gray green military uniform. His military cap was low and his expression was very dignified. Behind them, the waiter who delivered the meal trembled timidly with a tea tray. "Mr. Hao Zhi?" the leading general politely took off his hat and gave a standard military salute. "I''m a special commissioner of the National Space Defense Administration. My name is Andrew ward. The head of state sent me!" Hao Zhi''s heart sank, and an ominous premonition floated up, so he turned sideways and said: please come in! General Andrew gave an order to the people behind him, stayed here, and then followed Hao Zhi into the door. It can be seen that he is a professional soldier with steady and powerful steps. He sits opposite the sofa, his back is straight, and his right hand holds his military cap flat, like a regular statue. "Uranus has fallen!" Hao Zhi was startled by the first word the other party said. "When did it happen?" Hao Zhi stared. "At two o''clock this morning, the blood moon fleet moored near the orbit of Neptune suddenly invaded on a large scale. The three long-range combat aircraft carrier fleets of the first battle regiment of our sky survey defense network, Namibia, bozwana and Zimbabwe, engaged in close combat with the blood moon people. Unfortunately, the war situation soon lost control, the three fleets were destroyed, and less than 1000 speedboats escaped from the battle circle , at six o''clock at dawn today, the land country received the front-line war report... The situation is not very optimistic! " "One regiment, three fleets... Didn''t last a few hours?" Hao Zhi took a breath. General Andrew pondered for a moment and then said, "in fact, it was completely destroyed, not in a few hours, but in fifteen minutes!" "Fifteen minutes?" Hao Zhi almost jumped up. "Don''t say it''s fighting. Even if you stand still and let the other party kill casually, it will take some time for twenty or thirty thousand warships... How can it be so fast?" "The enemy seems to have used a very advanced space battle array. Our army is used to attacking with a two-dimensional battle array and is trapped..." "Two dimensional battle array?" Liangzi touched Hao Zhi behind him, saying he didn''t understand. Hao Zhi thought about it. This is a topic that Chinese scientists have been studying when I was in the Ministry of space. Since the era of cold weapons, the traditional human war has been a plane war. Humans spread out their troops on the vast land. No matter how to change the formation, it can always be regarded as a plane pattern. In modern times, there have been aircraft and submarines, It also increases the war mode of the upper and lower dimensions. The sea, land and air three-dimensional attack tactics first developed by the German * * in the pre earth era can be said to be the ancestor of this three-dimensional tactics. Later, I instructed the scientists of the Ministry of space to formulate a complete set of space combat tactical analysis in combination with the requirements of military strategy. However, later, I went to Europa and didn''t know whether they had completed it. "Yes, we also have some basic tactics about interstellar space tactics. As far as I know, when you were the chief of the space Department of the local country, you once put forward a tactical thinking of ''all directions'', but it didn''t attract enough attention. In the later stage, it was shelved due to coups and other reasons..." "I was just a rudiment of thinking at that time, without careful consideration..." Hao Zhiqian humbly handed over a cup of tea. "In fact, in terms of military strategy and tactics, you professional soldiers should be much more proficient than me. What can you do with my half bottle of vinegar?" General Andrew nodded slightly: "The question I just asked is just from my personal position, because I am an admirer of you. When I was very young, I liked to read stories about your adventures, so that I joined the army and was influenced by your story... In fact, the real purpose of my coming this time is that the head of state asks you to rush to the new moon base to discuss important matters!" Chapter 535 Entering the general planning department, LV Fang and a group of senior military generals were waiting inside. Hao Zhi appeared at the door with duanmutong and Liangzi, which surprised everyone. How did the head of state invite a civilian and bring three girls? Hao Zhi nodded to the soldiers who led the way, and then walked in slowly. Everyone''s eyes focused on the four of them. LV Fang came out of the crowd and came to Hao Zhi. They stood opposite each other, and no one spoke. Suddenly, at the moment of lightning flint, even Hao Zhi didn''t realize that duanmutong didn''t know where to draw a short blade. He took a step and rushed to LV Fang''s face, stabbing the head of state with a knife. LV Fang was also greatly surprised. He had no time to avoid, but his body was slightly on one side. The knife had been pierced into his right arm and was more than two inches deep! The generals were in an instant of uproar. Someone quickly pulled out their guns, and someone rushed to rescue the Fuehrer. However, LV Fang suddenly raised his left hand and stopped them in the air. "Miss Duanmu has resentment in her heart. I can understand it, but at present, the enemy is big. I beg your understanding that LV can''t die yet!" Lv Fang clenched her teeth and squeezed out an ugly smile. Duanmu Tong stared at him coldly and slowly pulled the short blade out of LV Fang''s shoulder. The process was especially slow, as if to let the other party experience the pain of tearing more: "I know that if I really want to kill you, I won''t use a knife!" "Then, can we even the grudges between us?" "Well thought! I''ve organized 437 human lives in the polar region and put them on your head for the time being. When the war is over, I''ll ask you to repay!" Duanmu boy threw his short knife aside and made a loud noise. No one would have thought that the invites of the Fuehrer would make such a move. Someone hurriedly pressed the pager and called two medical soldiers to bind the wound to David Lui. They used some spray to poison his wound, then picked up a small instrument and pressed it on the wound, so as to snap a few silver buttons on his body like a stapler. The wound was sewn up. "Now, we can talk about business!" Lu Fang pretended to put on the sleeve of his shirt easily without fastening the button, so he opened his arms and made an "invitation" to Hao Zhi. "First of all, you may not be familiar with the person in front of you, but you must have heard the name ''Hao Zhi''..." Lv Fang introduced him. After hearing the name, a group of senior generals of the army almost stood up straight. You know, it was a name they heard only when they were young in the study of local historical materials. Since the beginning of the end of the world, almost every solid step taken by mankind has been accompanied by the name. When history becomes a legend, When legend became legend again, the name was covered with a layer of divine brilliance. Unexpectedly, he was still alive and looked so young. Some people in the team began to talk about it, and everyone looked surprised. Hao Zhi is a veteran who has been dealing with XueYue people for many years. Maybe things will be much easier with him. "These are the regional leaders of the local star fleet. You will get to know each other slowly in the future. At present, I won''t introduce more. Hao Zhi, before we start, I hope we can get rid of our prejudices, forget our past gratitude and resentment, and unify each other''s position. We are all fighting for the earth''s civilization and for the earth''s human beings to survive this catastrophe Do you agree to save and work hard? "Asked Lu Fang. Hao Zhiping looked at LV Fang quietly. It seemed that he could see some sincerity in his eyes, so he nodded. Please continue! LV Fang turned around with satisfaction and led everyone to the interstellar sand table. It was a huge console in a rectangle, with bright incandescent lights embedded in the inner circle. On the desktop was a display screen 10 meters long and 8 meters wide, mainly displaying all tactical analysis data. Lu Fang knocked on the table, and a real-time simulation image of the whole solar system was holographic projected over the table. The sun was in the center. Because there was no big strategic demonstration, it now showed only a dim light ball, with eight planets in the inner layer outward, rotating around the sun according to their respective orbits. LV Fang said to a general standing opposite, "let''s ask general Zhou Chong, director general of the Ministry of space, to introduce the situation we are facing..." Yes! The Asian man called Zhou Chong saluted, then stepped forward and said to the crowd: Your generals, as you know, the sky survey defense network we have established is based on the orbit of the eight planets in the solar system. Since the sun began to move outward, the earth is the third planet, and there are five outer stars outside the earth. Theoretically, we can use the other five stars as a military base to become a natural earth firewall, but the actual situation is not so optimistic... Because the orbits of the eight planets are not synchronous. In fact, the gap between them is quite large. On the whole, the closer to the sun, the shorter the orbit and the shorter the time of one revolution. Taking the earth''s revolution as a unit of one year, Mercury''s revolution is 68 days on earth. It takes 248.4 years on earth for Pluto, the farthest from the sun, to orbit the sun! Therefore, how much we can make use of the established planetary base depends on our luck and the timing of the enemy''s attack. "Does he mean that the earth can also run directly to the side facing the enemy, and the other planets are just on the other side of the sun?" Liangzi asked Hao Zhi in a low voice. Hao Zhi nodded with acquiescence and whispered to her, "that''s right, and the probability is still great. The earth directly faces outer space for a large part of the time. It''s not like you think there are layers of planets between the blood moon and the earth." yes! Hearing the little girl''s question, Zhou Chong also said to everyone that our best luck is to meet the legendary "nine stars and beads", that is, all the eight planets just run to the side facing the blood moon. In this way, there will be a basis and shelter for space combat. But in fact, the latest occurrence of this situation was on May 20, 2000 in the pre earth era. It was a rare Seven Star string. At that time, except Uranus and Neptune, the other seven planets were transported to almost a straight line by coincidence. Of course, Pluto was not listed as a dwarf planet at that time. And the next time there is such a spectacle, I''m afraid we can''t wait. It will take 46 years! If you fight a bomb battle in the deep space without any barrier, the result of the battle only depends on who has stronger weapons and whose hull is harder! I''m afraid the worst luck is what the girl said. All the other planets abandon us and turn to the back of the sun, and our earth is just facing the direction of the blood moon people. In that case, we have only one left to fight alone However, fortunately, the blood moon did not seem to have the patience to wait for that moment. I don''t know what consideration, they launched the war of aggression first. At present, there are three planetary bases in front of us, including Uranus, Jupiter and Mars. The war has begun Chapter 536 In the early days of the establishment of the sky survey network, didn''t the problem of planetary revolution be taken into account? Hao Zhi couldn''t help asking. Zhou Chong gave a positive answer: "of course, we have considered this obvious uncertainty. Therefore, the main body of the Sky Patrol defense network is not a planet that looks at the sky to eat, but an aerospace aircraft carrier fleet filled in the whole solar system. Its power distribution is roughly average. 100000 warships are distributed on each outer five-star orbit, which is called a battle regiment..." "Have you ever thought of making a sneak attack?" Hao Zhi interrupted him and asked. "Not for the time being..." Zhou Chong didn''t understand his problem. "We can''t make a sneak attack in the empty space. We can''t even find hidden objects. All we can do is fight in groups and fight against bombardment." "Well, do you know the weapon system of the blood moon man?" Hao Zhi asked again. "At present, there is little difference between the conventional tactical weapons used by the blood moon people and the current weapon level of our earth. They are also mainly laser guns and electromagnetic orbital energy beams..." Hao Zhi''s eyebrows screwed together: "I don''t quite agree with such a large-scale group army''s bombing tactics. It''s clear that suicide. If the enemy''s weapon energy is one level higher than ours... Ten thousand steps back, even if the weapon level of both sides is the same, it''s like two people face to face. If you stab me and I stab you with a gun, kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800. Who''s fighting? If the number of blood moon fleets is more than us If we have more, we will lose. If the number of blood moon fleet is less than us, they will not adopt this tactic. Those guys have a lot of brains... " Hao Zhi is right! LV Fang, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke: "In fact, the battle of our three small combat groups against the blood moon advance force in the orbit of Uranus has proved that this strategy is a failure. In the unstoppable bombing battle in large space, the enemy sacrificed only a small part of the losses and killed 30000 of our warships in 15 minutes. Even if it is a large military group, I estimate that our odds of victory are still 100% Within five... " "This does not include the mobile advantage that the blood moon spacecraft can decompose combat units and regroup itself... We have to find another way!" Hao Zhi added. Everyone was silent. Everyone was staring at the slow-moving solar system. It seemed that they wanted to dig out a new way from their minds. However, no matter what they thought, space is space. There is nothing in the area within tens of millions of kilometers. It is impossible to make things like magic. "How many warships does the blood moon man have?" a cold female voice suddenly came out behind Hao Zhi. Duanmu Tong looked up at a group of tall men with a flower like face. "Like the blood moon planet in the pre apocalyptic era, there are about 49 spherical warships the size of one tenth of the moon..." Zhou Chong replied. "Where are they now?" as he was only 14 years old, Duanmu boy was only about 1.6 meters tall and not as tall as Wang Yanke, so he could only stand on tiptoe to see the interstellar sand table. LV Fang winked at the guard on the side. The guard quickly moved a metal square stool. Hao Zhi held duanmutong and stood on the square stool. In this way, he was much taller than everyone else. "They have just crossed Neptune and are heading for Uranus orbit. The total distance is still 1.3 billion kilometers. Due to the propulsion of the large regiment and the lack of long acceleration space, their current sailing speed is only 5 million kilometers per hour. According to this speed, it is expected to reach Uranus in 260 hours, that is, 11 days!" "So fast!" everyone whispered. The other party obviously doubled the speed in order to cooperate with the group operation, but it was still a speed that caught the earth people unprepared. "Then we still have time to arrange the battlefield!" Duanmu Tong looked down at the sand table confidently. She thought a little, and then pointed to Uranus, "According to my mental calculation, on the third day before the other party reaches Uranus orbit, Uranus will just fly past their orbit. We can use Uranus to lay a sky covered ''rubble array'' in that space. In this way, our fleet can hide behind the rubble and attack the enemy, and there is no defense in front of them, so we can take advantage!" "Random stone array..." everyone looked at each other and suddenly seemed to understand something. LV Fang felt a light in front of him: "Ke Ke, as expected, only you can come up with a good way!" Duanmu Tong stared at him coldly: "I''m not Ke Ke, my name is Duanmu Tong!" Oh? LV Fang looked at Hao Zhi like asking for advice. In fact, when duanmutong stabbed himself, he always regarded her as Wang Yanke. Although he didn''t ask her how she rejuvenated, in LV Fang''s concept, he was as smart as Wang Yanke and could think of any way. After all, they had worked together for several years and had a deep understanding of each other. Hao Zhi shrugged: "it''s not all your fault. It''s really not Ke Ke, it''s Ke Ke''s granddaughter... Duanmutong!" Oh... The tiger mother has no dog! LV Fang didn''t know how to praise her for a moment, so he had to catch a word temporarily, which attracted Duanmu Tong''s white eyes. Zhou Chong, chief of the Ministry of space, obviously understood duanmutong''s suggestion. He tentatively looked at LV Fang: "I guess she meant to bomb Uranus?" "That''s right!" Lv Fang nodded to confirm his guess, "The structure of Uranus can be used by us. Its core is composed of rocks, and the middle is the mantle of ice, and the outermost is the shell composed of hydrogen and helium. If we bury a bomb in Uranus''s mantle and conduct directional blasting, we can naturally separate its main body into a large piece. In this way, huge planetary material will be densely distributed in that area and become us The main bunker of the ambush... " "Wonderful! That''s a good idea!" the generals clapped their hands one after another. "Making full use of the terrain advantage, the local fleet can ambush in advance and catch the enemy unprepared!" "I said, do you only see the advantages of the terrain?" Duanmu Tong didn''t seem to be moved by these compliments, but continued to gently place his head with a finger, as if thinking about something. After listening to her, everyone calmed down again and waited for her to continue to express her opinions. Duanmu Tong thought for a while and then said with certainty: "This blasting process must be very accurate, especially the choice of blasting angle and timing. Uranus is a strange guy. It lies horizontally on the revolution surface. If we understand that the earth rotates left and right, and it rotates up and down, if the calculation is appropriate, we can just use its angular velocity of rotation to scatter a large amount of planetary material in a fixed direction It will be sown on the track before the blood moon to form a gravel channel, instead of being scattered into a horizontal sector like blasting other planets, which is very conducive to our concentration of fire and is a good choice! " "Yes, yes!" after listening to duanmutong''s detailed explanation, the generals joined the meeting again and nodded in agreement, "we all think so!" Duanmu boy smiled contemptuously: "have you thought of another point?" Therefore, the people who were clapping their hands to celebrate stood in place again, and all were filled with doubts on their faces. Is there still Chapter 537 Duanmu Tong glanced at LV Fang: Just now, the old guy also explained to you that Uranus is composed of material. The earth''s core is rock. We must not be able to explode. The earth''s mantle is hard water ice material with relatively loose structure, which is conducive to blasting! What''s more wonderful is its outer structure. Uranus has a high-pressure liquid hydrogen and helium shell with a diameter of more than 1000 kilometers, of which the content of liquid hydrogen accounts for more than 80% Once the semi fluid shell is blasted, it will fly to a distance faster than the mantle. Because its mass is lighter than that of water ice hard rock, they can reach a further distance. In other words, the explosion will form an ocean of liquid hydrogen suspended in space far away from the earth army! The rest, don''t I have to say more? They looked at each other in amazement. A series of wonderful ideas came out of the mouth of a little girl in her teens, which really made everyone ashamed. You know, most of their families also had children, about the same age as Duanmu children, and some were still busy with puppy love, but the little girl in front of them had a childish look, but her words were amazing. "Liquid hydrogen is a substance that is very easy to burn and explode. As long as we add liquid oxygen as combustion supporting agent to the launched missile, we can directly detonate the whole area and drown the enemy in a sea of fire!" Lv Fang patted the table with great joy. It was wonderful! "Then we should immediately enter the implementation stage, organize personnel and immediately prepare for Uranus blasting! Arrange the battlefield and prepare for the ambush in five days!" the head of state ordered. The generals paid attention together, then withdrew from the conference hall and prepared to go separately. LV Fang then turned his head: "I heard a report. You blew up the entrance of the Chenguang organization base, which made my people unable to get in and their people unable to get out. Is this a kind of palliative protection strategy?" "It''s better than killing 100000 people!" Hao Zhi nodded. "You''re right. I''m different from you. You value the essence of civilization, and I value every precious life!" "Alas... Seek common ground while reserving differences!" Lu Fang didn''t say anything again. "Maybe I was selfish in the past. For a long time, in order to pursue immortality, I didn''t have to think of anything. In the end, my longevity was not as beautiful as I expected..." oh Hao Zhihe and the three girls behind him looked at LV Fang in front of him. He suddenly looked tired. He slowly walked to a chair on the side and sat down slightly heavily Unlike you, I have lived for more than a century. Moreover, in the last 70 years, I stood at the peak of power and lived under the eyes of the world. The supreme right I dreamed of did not bring me respected admiration, but the fatigue to guard against everywhere! Every day, I am worried about the loss of rights, and I am afraid that the centralized rights will lead to potential crises. Every day, I have to make decisions for various complex situations. Every decision is cautious, like walking on thin ice. I am tired, too tired. I can finally understand Xu Zhe''s difficulty in sitting in this position. It''s too much pressure for a person to bear the burden of civilization. I sometimes wonder whether I am in control of power or power is in control of me? You know, although I occupied Li Weigong''s young body at the beginning, my brain is already 70 years old. In order to maintain strong energy for a long time, I had to use Lele''s gold blood to maintain the high-speed operation of brain cells and deal with the high-intensity work repeated infinitely every day. I became a slave of all mankind, like a snail crawling on the back of the whole world. You know, I''ve been thinking about a problem recently. God doesn''t give mankind a long life. It''s a kind of love for mankind. A person''s life, just a hundred years of memory, has been complicated and heavy. If this burden is doubled, it will exceed the limit that an individual can bear. Whenever I recall the past, I can''t even remember my teenage memories. Those memories have peeled off to almost nothing. I don''t even know where I came from and for what. The surprise of climbing to the throne of the land with high spirits 70 years ago is now a bubble like confusion for me. I''m old, my body is not old, but my brain and soul are old. That''s why I return Lele to you so easily. I don''t want to repeat this meaningless long life. Maybe the last stop of my life is a mortal duel with the blood moon. After that, I can enjoy the integrity of my own life. As written in the book, death itself is an integral part of life, and it is essential. Hao Zhi listened to LV Fang''s long confession silently. Everyone''s heart was as heavy as a boulder. He did change. He felt life in his long life. He was afraid of years in the distant years. He was old, but an old man insisted on working and struggling with this young leather bag. He was overdrawing his soul. "This may be the so-called cause and effect. You asked for everything. No wonder others!" Hao Zhi answered lightly. "Well, yes, I don''t blame others. I came to you in the hope that one day, I can entrust you with the burden of the land country. I can''t lead it forward any more. The land country needs a new leader!" "Me?" Hao Zhi exclaimed, "I don''t have your heart. I just want to be a happy people!" "Hum..." Lu Fang smiled. "History has chosen you. You can''t escape responsibility. Times make heroes. You are destined to be a hero of this era, but there is still a long way to go before you become a hero!" "I have no problem fighting!" Hao Zhi rubbed his hands. "It''s a pity that I''m alone now. If only those people were there at the beginning!" "So the first thing you have to do is to train them!" Lv Fangchao pointed behind Hao Zhi. "Your consciousness ability may play an important role in this war. Although they are still young, they inherit the excellent genes of the previous generation. You must induce their consciousness to wake up in the shortest possible time!" Hao Zhi turned back and looked at the three girls behind him. Lele was still that Lele. She was 19 years old, but Shen yinliangzi was only 16 years old. As a minor, Duanmu boy, not to mention, was still on the second day of junior high school in the pre earth era. In the second year of junior high school, I just met song Xiaojia. Everyone was still ignorant! However, when doing extraordinary things in extraordinary times, Hao Zhi had to promise to train them to become new conscious warriors in the shortest time! Therefore, LV Fang specially called a military transport plane to send them to the front line of Uranus. There was enough space on this huge space shuttle. LV Fang prepared equipment and established a training ground according to Hao Zhi''s requirements. They don''t have much time. The distance from the new moon base to Uranus is more than twice as far as the blood moon people from Uranus. Thanks to the strong ion engine, the speed of a small single shuttle can reach 20 million kilometers per hour. Therefore, in five days, they will arrive at the battlefield before the start of the wa Chapter 538 Sometimes, people try to walk into the center of power and stand beside decision-makers, not for glory and wealth, but for the right to know about the world. In fact, only a very small part of people know what is happening in the world After the spaceship set sail, that night, Hao Zhi received a front-line war video from LV Fang in his cockpit. He poured a glass of red wine and sat alone by the simple single bed. The room was dark. Only the slight vibration generated by the acceleration of the spacecraft engine was transmitted under his feet. Three times the earth''s gravity made the red wine in the glass slightly concave downward. He took off the information bracelet and put it beside the bed. He projected a bright light from the bracelet and projected the received picture onto the wall. The huge size made people feel immersive and real. It was dark. There was nothing on the dark picture. Only some weak light spots were densely and evenly distributed on the whole wall. Soon, on the dark background, an ultra bright point broke out, and it seemed that a huge circular celestial body blocked the path of the light, and the shadow part showed a circular arc running through heaven and earth. Soon, the trajectory of the celestial body staggered the light source and the blocked planets. On the dark and deep background, a huge dark blue planet appeared, like a heavy bucket of blue paint poured on it. The place where you can see is a pure blue. The blue is not as deep as the earth''s ocean, and its distribution is extremely uniform, Occasionally, a few snow-white mountains emerge on the surface, and the rest is the bright blue fused under the black background. Neptune! Hao Zhi soon realized that the light was not the sun, but the engine jet of a very close spacecraft. The bright orange light of the strong ion engine gave people the illusion that there was a solar array in the sky. Those are the spaceships of the blood moon man. They were originally hidden outside the orbit of Neptune and moored there for a short time. In order to negotiate and seek peace with the local army, after Lu Fang clearly refused, they began to restart, cross the orbit of Neptune and drill out from behind the huge blue planet! Obviously, this picture was taken from an unmanned space reconnaissance plane. At the beginning, it was relatively close to the warship of the land country. A screw on the huge warship with a vertical and horizontal distance of more than 60 kilometers was larger than an adult. After the lens was pulled away, we could barely see several huge English letters written in red paint on the silver hull: Zimbabwe (Zimbabwe). According to the captain of the shuttle, the point above I in the string of letters written on the hull is as large as a football field! In other words, each of those letters is as high as a 30 story building, which can be called a typical space fortress. The unmanned reconnaissance plane continued to cruise into the deep space, and the picture gradually pulled away. In the background behind the Zimbabwe, there was a light slightly larger than the fingernail, and that was the sun. In the deep near place, Uranus doesn''t even have a shadow. They are still in the orbit of Neptune. When Zimbabwe approaches Neptune''s orbit, suddenly, a huge metal celestial body falls down from above. Hao Zhi can''t help but take a breath. It''s a blood moon spacecraft! He could not be more familiar with the spherical spaceship. A century ago, it quietly flew to the earth and stared at the earth civilization from space like the master of all things. When the huge Zimbabwean approached, it was compared with the huge bleeding moon spacecraft. The earth warship, which was originally like a huge monster, was like a match next to the tractor ship in front of the blood moon mother ship one tenth the size of the moon. It was so thin that it didn''t need to fight at all. Just run it over gently, you can press it into powder! "This is the most direct comparison of the manufacturing industry!" Hao Zhi drank a mouthful of red wine and slowly calculated in his heart that the earth''s industrial level can not create a spaceship that can almost imitate the size of the natural planet for the time being. The size in our concept may be just a caterpillar in the eyes of the blood moon people! The lens speeds up. At the distant space scale, the movements of both the earth spacecraft and the blood moon mother ship seem particularly slow. Hao Zhi knows that it is just an illusion. In fact, it is due to visual error. He thinks that the two sides are very close. There is no reference object in space, so it is difficult for the naked eye to directly judge the three-dimensional distance. Time showed that half an hour later, the two sides finally entered the range of engagement. The 1000 station ships and assault ships following the Zimbabwean took the initiative to disperse, like a basin of water thrown out, and the bright white light spots opened in a fan. Then, tens of thousands of red lasers suddenly opened fire and launched a stormy attack on the mother ship of the blood moon spacecraft. The blood moon spacecraft leaned slightly and resisted the fierce attack of the local fleet with a hard shield on one side. As expected by Hao Zhi, their powerful pure force field shield built an invisible shielding wall on the almost pure circular surface of the spacecraft, almost all the lasers hit on it were absorbed and buffered, and each attacked point of the force field shield sent out blue melting ripples, Their mother ship was undamaged during the first naval gun attack! The Zimbabwean carrier obviously realized the ineffectiveness of this attack. The laser energy weapons had no substantial explosive fragments, and the role of the force field shield was limited. Therefore, the long-range nuclear missiles on the second batch of frigates were launched! For a time, more than 3000 tactical nuclear missiles equipped with combustion supporting agent drew a beautiful arc with white tail smoke and roared towards the enemy ship. Although there was no sound in space, even the subsequent large-scale explosion was like a silent dumb drama. The raging fire ignited by the explosion seemed to ignite the blood moon Mothership, making it look like a coal ball just pinched out of the stove. The bright orange flame reflected the color of its own blood, so dazzling. Soon, the combustion in the vacuum was automatically extinguished, and the explosion fragments did not cause much damage to the outer cabin of the blood moon. Only a few very insignificant small fragments fortunately broke through the protection of the force field shield, leaving several light white scratches on the outside of the dark red hull, which were as small as hair. Suddenly, a small window opened on the outside of the blood moon mothership. Then, a small light ball surrounded by fire was emitted. Due to the high speed, the light ball pulled out a long wake behind him, which was thin, uniform and extremely sharp! "Flying fire meteors!" Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up. Then he chirped a few times in the blink of an eye. Countless light spots dragged their long tails and rushed like tadpoles flooding in the ditch to the frigate around the Zimbabwe. The Zimbabwean fleet obviously realized that it would suffer a counterattack and opened its protective shield in advance. However, when the optical network shield was fully opened, the ship body was easily penetrated. The attacked fleet quickly became a mess. The explosion and debris made the spacecraft on the outer edge of the formation flee in a hurry to avoid being affected, but it was no faster than the flying fireball close to the speed of light, Some warships were blown to pieces before they could even turn around as soon as they crossed the hull Chapter 539 Hao Zhi looked up and silently closed his eyes. He knew that he was not watching a science fiction blockbuster. Although the scene was more grand and tragic than a science fiction film, it was a real battlefield! There are thousands of local soldiers inside each warship. At the moment when the spaceship burst, the gas leaked out and the white fog rushed out. The soldiers'' bodies were instantly inflated by zero pressure, like a personal meat bomb. Exposed to the low temperature of minus 70 degrees, the body wearing thin combat clothes will quickly be frosted into hard popsicles. Then, the shock wave generated by the explosion of the huge spacecraft fuel tank will quickly wash the rigid body into neat pieces, and even a drop of blood will not flow. More than 2000 warships were so easily wiped out, like a silent farce, without scream or cry, because even if you scream or scream, no one can hear you. The deep space of the universe swallowed up everything that happened in this tragedy. Only the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft floating in the distance and the cold computer witnessed everything under their eyes. The visual tracking system magnified every moving object and exaggerated it into fear and distorted faces Hao Zhi knew that in order to save the Zimbabwean fleet, two marginal patrol fleets would participate in the battle. More than 5000 warships of the Namibian fleet and the bozvana fleet continued to look forward to it. He forgot to drink the red wine in his hand. At the last moment, The earth spacecraft in the second wave of ring battle array violently launched laser weapons! Tens of thousands of bright red lasers shot at the ammunition compartment of former Death Squadron warships at the fastest speed in the universe! They did not aim their weapons at the enemy, but at their friends! High energy laser weapons ignited those battleships and assault ships as thin as paper in almost an instant. All the 10000 tons of combat materials carried on each battleship were concentrated in one position, and a violent explosion occurred! There was a huge explosion inside the encirclement circle. The explosion formed by tens of millions of equivalent ammunition tanks concentrated in a small part finally broke through the force field shield of the blood moon man, and blew out a huge hole like a lunar pit in the shell of the blood moon. The huge hole quickly leaked oxygen outward, just like a balloon with a hole broken, The powerful driving force pushed the blood moon mothership to rotate. However, the repair function of the blood moon spacecraft was also incredibly powerful. Soon, the huge holes blasted by the warriors of the land country were sealed by a layer of movable metal plate, leaving only the blackened edges and the remaining edges still burning slowly. The melted metal plates tilted up and lit a slight red in the dark night. After a short time, they were slowly extinguished The sacrifice of a ship of people is just to prove one thing. The enemy''s shield is not absolutely impossible to break. What is needed is the concentration of a certain energy level. Their sacrifice has been of praiseworthy value since then Chapter 540 Hao Zhi closed the playing bracelet with a heavy heart, and then lay down heavily on the bed. He felt his chest as heavy as a boulder. In fact, it is difficult for ordinary people to sleep in this environment of three earth gravity. As a veteran soldier, Hao Zhi knows very well that the tragic scene he just saw may be just a small episode before a big play. For some time in the future, the peace that has been silent for billions of years in this place, the ancient star system of the solar system, is really gone The tentative fight between the two sides in Neptune''s orbit is just an appetizer before the formal dinner. Everyone has not taken out their real strength. No one can predict what will happen in the future. The land country is not as powerful as it looks on the surface, and the blood moon is by no means bluff. They could have waited a little and chose a more favorable opportunity for attack, but they swaggered forward. They must have a plan in mind. However, if they are so confident in their own strength, why do they ask for peace again and again? Hao Zhi pillowed his hand and tried to guess each other''s intention. He couldn''t sleep, so he sat up again and walked towards the cockpit of the military transport plane. The light in the cockpit was still on. He pushed the door in and saw a group of sleepless people sitting on the floor chatting. Duanmutong and Liangzi were also there. Lele lay in the lounge because his body was still recovering. "Grandpa, you are here. We are chatting. The captain said that XueYue people are afraid of us. They have made peace three times and have been severely rejected by the land country!" Liangzi shouted excitedly when he saw Hao Zhi coming in. Hao Zhi smiled and walked over to sit cross legged, next to Liang Zi. Duanmu Tong glanced at him strangely, and his small face was slightly red. "It''s true to seek peace. I''m afraid? I''m afraid not!" Hao Zhi then inserted the topic. "The blood moon people are cunning. It can''t be ruled out that they have made a proud plan. First, let the local management think they will win invincible, put the heart in their throat back into their stomach, and then they will make a fatal mistake..." "But in this kind of war, who dares to underestimate the enemy''s carelessness?" the captain held a coarse porcelain cup in his hand, and it could be seen that it was his personal belongings. Such fragile dangerous goods were not allowed to be carried on this transport plane. Once there was any high-pressure impact during the flight, the debris would kill people in cabin I. "So I can''t sleep because I can''t figure out this problem. Come out and talk to everyone!" Hao Zhi nodded. "The blood moon man showed weakness, which actually exposed a key problem..." "What''s the problem?" a group of chief officers and sailors came one after another. Everyone knew who the man was and wanted to hear his views. Hao Zhi picked up the peanuts in a food box among the people and threw them into his mouth. He chewed them carefully and said, "the comparison of the strength of the two sides!" "Strength?" "Yes!" Hao Zhi pointed to duanmutong and Liangzi, "It''s easy to understand that if these two girls fight, they are equal in size and close in strength, and one of them pretends to make peace, approaches the other party, and then suddenly attacks the opponent. However, if Liangzi and I are taller than each other, from height and strength to combat experience, I can even put her down with one arm... So for me, this kind of show Being weak means taking off your pants and farting. It''s unnecessary! " Oh! People thought carefully. It''s really such a reason. "Therefore, there are only two possibilities for peace. The first is that the other party is much weaker than himself. Obviously, the blood moon does not belong to this kind. The second is that the two sides are actually close to each other or do not understand how deep the other party''s strength is. Out of worry, they asked for peace in order to avoid war losses..." "Do you mean that the sum of blood moon proves that the strength of the land country is actually not inferior to its opponent?" Hao Zhi smiled and reassured everyone: "the real strength comparison will be known only when the war really breaks out! In fact, I guess so. Although the strength of the land country can not be said to be better than the blood moon, according to the situation that I fought with the blood moon many years ago, it is at least equivalent." Earth people have made too much progress in the crazy development of these 100 years. "Then, what about the blood moon man?" Duanmu Tong, who had not spoken and was playing with his head down, suddenly interrupted. "Stardust said that during the 500 year long space trip, they lack the corresponding conditions for resource supply and development, and the basic technology is almost at a standstill. Moreover, the blood moon spacecraft they drive is not an iterative spacecraft, but a hibernation spacecraft!" "Iteration... Hibernation spaceship?" Liang Zi asked with a frown. "Well, according to the basic theory of modern space voyage, there are only two ways for a civilization to carry out long-distance interstellar travel. One is to build a large iterative spaceship so that the crew can live inside the spaceship. Such a spaceship is a small planet with perfect political and social structure. People live, reproduce and pass on their families. Such a spaceship has one advantage, that is, civilization is sustainable. They will continue to produce new technologies and cultivate more new scientists and talents, However, there are some corresponding disadvantages, that is, the hull must be quite large enough to accommodate the social structure and a sufficient number of population density. Such a spacecraft may be more than 80% of the living space, including industrial production, daily maintenance, agricultural planting and even entertainment needs, so that although the sparrow is small, it has all the five dirty parts. " "However, since the conditions are so difficult, why should we ask for such complexity? Can''t we crowd a little and eat a little bitterness for the continuation of civilization?" Liangzi asked puzzled. "You try to live in a narrow space for a long time and live a boring life for hundreds of years... The spiritual state of civilization will collapse. Moreover, if you can''t accommodate a healthy social system and enough population, civilization will degenerate!" laughed Hao Zhi. "Oh... That''s right. What about the hibernation ship?" "The ship of blood moon is hibernating, although it is also very huge Traditionally, we think that the hibernating spacecraft means that only a small part of the crew are left to maintain the operation of the spacecraft, and most of the remaining people enter the hibernating cabin. In this way, it is equivalent to freezing a social structure. After reaching the destination, everyone recovers as it is. The advantage is that it does not occupy a place and consume any resources. The blood moon people do even better. I''ve seen that most of their crew are stored in the central computer with digital *************************************************************************************************************** At the stage of labor, the remaining blood moon people with a small part of the body can reproduce specially, and the revitalization of civilization is just around the corner... " Oh, that is to say, they can''t continue to develop science and technology in hibernation. We have been at the same level as them in the 100 year technological catch-up Yes, Hao Zhi sighed sadly. If we were too strong for them to come, or too weak for us to fight, we would not die a lot of people. We were afraid of two tigers fighting! You smell, is there a smell of blood in the ai Chapter 541 Any brave soldier is afraid of war before the gun is fired. There is only one kind of soldier who is not afraid of death and likes to kill, that is madman! ¡ª¡ªFriends of time by Hao Zhi Early the next morning, Hao Zhi took Lele and her three girls to the training room. The training ground was reconstructed from the storage compartment of the cargo plane. It was quite spacious. A test bench was fixed on the floor in the middle. Hao Zhi was also dressed in a white coat and put his hands in the outer pockets of his clothes, like a real scientist. "How do you make me suddenly think of Lin Tao who did intensive experiments on us at the Donghai base?" Lele said with a frown. Hao Zhi looks at his clothes. He really feels a bit like he reappeared in those years. Life always has strange repetitions. Sometimes you suddenly feel that what you are doing has been done before. It''s just a change this time. "Lele''s ability doesn''t need to be tested too much. Now what we have to do is test your two abilities!" Hao Zhi said to the two little girls. Duanmutong and Shen yinliangzi looked at each other, and at the same time, they looked at Hao Zhi strangely: "are we two also powerful people?" "Before the emergence of consciousness ability, people with powers are no different from ordinary people. Generally, they will suddenly appear after adulthood. According to individual differences, consciousness energy will increase in direct proportion to the growth of age and the number of experiences. It is difficult to say whether you two have inherited the consciousness energy of the previous generation, so we have to test it!" Hao Zhi''s eyes were encouraging. "Duan Mucong didn''t seem to have any special ability, but inherited my grandmother''s intelligence. She spent her whole life managing gangs and coordinating and dealing with matters within the gangs. She was very busy, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to whether her internal consciousness could wake up or develop..." Duan Mucong recalled. "Your body must have the potential of conscious energy. There is no doubt that you are only 14 years old. However, it is difficult to say that girls are precocious. Lele seems to be very young when she first appears conscious energy. I am the latest one. It gradually appears that consciousness can wake up after the underground palace adventure." These words once again brought Hao Zhi''s memories back to decades ago. It was good at that time. If he could exchange his high school life in the bright sun, he would rather not have any consciousness. As long as the blood moon people didn''t come and the world was still developing peacefully, it would be good to be a poor boy and live an ordinary life. "How do you test it?" Liang Zi looked timidly at the huge glass cover in front of him. It was welded with double-layer bulletproof and seismic glass, with four huge speakers standing in the middle. "This isn''t Lin Tao''s way back then!" Lele touched the tall glass cover and said, "Dian Dian had enough of the pain of this thing and almost put his life in it. Liang Zi is still small and hasn''t undergone any training. Are you sure this can work?" Hao Zhi nodded helplessly: "in fact, there is no other way. If she has to wait for two years when she is 18, we don''t have so much time. XueYue people have a few days to fight with earth civilization. Although I''m not sure what our ability can do, it''s always right to prepare in advance." Forced guidance! "That''s all right!" the gentle temperament of Japanese women willing to obey in Shen yinliangzi''s blood emerged, "as long as Grandpa feels need, I can sacrifice!" "Why did I hear her call your grandpa so awkward?" Lele smiled first after waking up. "I''m used to listening. Diandian''s granddaughter calls us grandpa and grandma!" "Go away, you''re taking advantage of me again!" Lele glared at him. "She''s sixteen and I''m nineteen. It''s almost like calling me sister!" "Alas, technology is confusing people''s relations!" Hao Zhi laughed. Liangzi obediently walked into the big glass cover and sat down on the black imitation leather chair. Hao Zhichong Lele nodded. The two busily helped her fix her hands and feet: "This is to prevent you from being unable to control yourself due to severe pain during the experiment. You should be strong and try to stick to the end. As long as you break through the last bottleneck, you can give full play to your greatest strength!" Liangzi is a little afraid to ask Hao Zhi, is this an electric chair? "It''s just to test your resistance to various acoustic attacks and induce the consciousness in your body to resist spontaneously. It''s not sure whether the ability of little bit is inherited to you, so our experiment will start with the lowest intensity, not as cruel as the last time." Hao Zhi tries to speak more easily to avoid her resistance. "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I can!" Liangzi nodded decisively and clenched his teeth. Hao Zhi and LeLe step back and walk to one side of the console. Hao Zhi turns on the operating system. The screen less computer immediately projects a series of test data in the air. "Start with ordinary sound!" Hao Zhi adjusted the sound generating device of the speaker to the music that normal people can hear, and then asked Liangzi in the microphone, can you hear it clearly? Liangzi nodded. "Increase the power and increase the decibel!" Hao Zhi said, and then slowly turned up the volume. Although the glass cover was completely sound proof, Liang Zi''s hard expression showed that the huge internal echo and harsh sound waves had reached a high level. "How do you feel?" Hao Zhi asked on the microphone. Liangzi frowned and shook his head slightly, indicating discomfort. "She said, the music is too strong and ugly!" Duanmu boy stood aside and answered. "Ah? Did you hear what she said?" Hao Zhimeng turned back. Duanmu Tong looked indifferent: "I can hear her thoughts. As long as I pay a little attention, I can accept her brain waves!" "Ha ha! It seems that Wang Yanke''s ability has indeed been passed on to you. Can you realize the spiritual communication with Liangzi?" Let me try... Duanmu boy turned his eyes and stared at Liangzi. Liangzi seemed to feel her instantly. The two girls exchanged eyes with each other across the big glass cover. "She said she didn''t feel anything special except the bad rhythm!" Hao Zhi was surprised and looked back at the console. It is said that normal people will be depressed and irritable within ten seconds. "It seems that Liangzi''s body has a strong resistance to sound, even stronger than Zhang Diandian in those years. You can try infrasound bombardment!" Lele whispered. "Can you do it? If you''re not careful, you''ll die!" Hao Zhi looked at her anxiously and LeLe patted her chest. "I''m not here. If you can''t, you can give first aid!" Well... OK! Hao Zhi went to the console and quickly adjusted the experimental data to the area attacked by infrasound waves. Now, the speaker stopped ringing. Instead, the infrasound generator installed in the glass experimental cover. An ultra-low frequency infrasound wave rippled out with silent murderous ai Chapter 542 Shen Yin Liangzi suddenly widened his eyes at the beginning. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he had been greatly stimulated. "She said it hurts, and her body hurts!" duanmutong quickly translated Liangzi''s words. "Don''t be impatient and lose your temper, scold or roar. Just burst out the repressed feelings in her body!" Hao Zhi shouted at the microphone. Liangzi struggled repeatedly on the chair, trying to get rid of the wide belt tied on her hands, but she was weak. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t raise her hands to cover her ears. Under the powerful infrasound attack, her body was twitching slightly. "It''s too painful. It''s like a dozen people around you picking the blackboard with their fingernails, or hundreds of metal forks rowing hard on a dry ceramic plate. The sound is almost collapse!" even Duanmu boy seems to feel Liangzi''s pain at the same time and cover his ears sensitively. "Hold on, hold on for the last time!" Hao Zhi clenched his fist nervously and shouted encouragingly. "Well, well... As long as... Grandpa likes, Liangzi is... Tolerable!" Liangzi struggled to grasp the armrest of the chair with his hands, clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence. "Don''t bear it. If you hurt, shout it out!" Hao Zhi encouraged her loudly. Shen Yin Liangzi now shows a strong endurance beyond ordinary people. Unexpectedly, after a period of time, she gradually adapted to the infrasound attack. Her muscles, heartbeat and even tympanic membrane trembled slowly at a fixed frequency after self-adjustment, and she turned herself into a high-energy acoustic medium with an adaptive low-frequency rhythm, In harmony with the powerful infrasound vibration frequency, it completely eliminates its impact on the nervous system. "Awesome, in this way, the infrasound wave can only pass through her, but can''t affect her!" Lele nervously looked at the experimental data given by the computer and cried out in surprise. "It seems that it can be converted to ultrasound!" Hao Zhi rubbed his hands excitedly. Originally, his experimental plan today just wanted Liangzi to adapt to ordinary noise. Unexpectedly, she completed the task in an extraordinary stage! "Liangzi, can you continue?" Hao Zhi asked carefully. Liangzi gasped for two times, his chest undulating violently, but nodded unyielding. Hao Zhichong gave her a thumbs up, then turned around and hit the keyboard several times to adjust the audio vibration to the ultrasonic frequency band. People''s ears can''t hear infrasound and ultrasound, but the high-frequency vibration can crack and shatter all non acoustic media, and its lethality is very powerful! "Imagine the pain caused by two sharp iron cones stabbing into the depths of your ears!" Hao Zhi said to Lele and duanmutong. "In this ultrasonic environment, people''s endurance is limited!" Sure enough, Liangzi soon had a strong maladjustment. This feeling of pain and non pain had exceeded the limit of body tolerance. The pain system of the body could not accurately describe such pain, and then a twisted itch came from the bones of the whole body. "Ah... Liangzi is so uncomfortable!" Liangzi clenched her fist and struggled fiercely on the chair. She almost broke her silver teeth, but she couldn''t bear it any longer. Suddenly, she took a full breath, suddenly lowered her head and raised her head again, shouting out! Poof... Poof! There were several muffled sounds in succession, all four speakers were short circuited, a thick and choking white smoke came out of the grounding line, and the ultrasonic generator on the ground almost danced by itself as if the washing machine was drying without laying flat. Vibration, strong vibration! Hao Zhi looked back and saw the experimental data soaring rapidly. It was the ultrasonic wave still reverberating inside the glass cover! "25000 Hz... 40000 Hz... 73000 Hz, I made a song, which is completely beyond the limit that the machine can carry..." Hao Zhi looked at the damaged experimental instrument incredulously, and suddenly a strong resonance occurred in his ear. He realized for the first time that ultrasound could penetrate the glass wall! Yes, the ultrasound can not be completely blocked by the double-layer vacuum glass. The scream of Liangzi continues. The data of the experimental computer has reached the upper limit of measurement. The data of 180000 Hz vibrates in the air, like shaking because of fear. Bang! Pa Pa! Click The huge glass curtain wall cracked silver white lines, and the cracks like dense spider webs were growing rapidly. Less than a second later, the whole glass cover had cracked into a snowflake shape. Suddenly, the fragile sound insulation curtain wall collapsed and turned into a glass crack Liangzi''s face was covered with wet sweat, and he breathed nervously. His big eyes turned around and looked at his three people slowly lying down in front of him, covering his ears and looking in horror. "Did I... Pass?" Liangzi asked timidly. "It''s too much... I''ve made a song!" Hao Zhi surprised and helped her open the belt that bound her hands and feet. "With the 180000 Hz super sound wave, your ability for the first time is almost the same as that of your grandmother in the apocalyptic era... It''s too strong. It seems that consciousness can be naturally improved and strengthened in the process of hybrid inheritance!" "180000 Hertz, what''s the concept?" Lele asked curiously. Hao Zhi shrugged his shoulders: "we all know that sound propagates by vibration. Hertz is the unit of sound, which represents the number of vibrations of a sound in unit time. One hertz is equivalent to one vibration per second. Liangzi''s sound gland can vibrate 180000 times per second!" Oh, my God! Lele asked in surprise, can natural creatures do such extreme things besides machines? "Of course!" Duanmu boy thought, "I remember there is a chironomid on earth. Its wings can vibrate 62800 times per minute, and the muscle contraction cycle is fast to 2218 times per second!" "Hold the grass!" Hao Zhi looked back in surprise. "Your memory ability is similar to that of Wang Yanke. Have you downloaded the knowledge data?" "Oh... I don''t need it!" Duanmu boy sneered. "I can read faster than download!" "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really a generation of talents. You two are no less than the consciousness ability of the previous generation. You have inherited the super ability gene. Great. Ke Ke and Dian can rest in peace!" "That is to say, I can take part in the battle?" Liangzi jumped up happily. "I''m afraid not for the time being. Your lethality is available, but you have to learn how to control the attack range. Your grandmother did a good job when she was in biochemical city. She can concentrate the acoustic attack in a very narrow area and launch it in a directional way. Otherwise, you shout out in your voice and your comrades in arms put down a large area first. How can that be done..." Hao Zhi patted her head, Come on! Liangzi thought about it, turned around, picked up the wireless microphone on the workbench, and suddenly threw it away to the distance of the experimental field. The metal microphone was only the size of a ballpoint pen, flew up in an arc, and then fell out of the air. Liangzi tooted his small mouth, held his strength against it, and suddenly spit out a word: PIU! Pop! The microphone burst open in the air, fell to the ground and fell into countless pieces Chapter 543 "You, when did you master this skill?" Hao Zhi asked Liangzi with wide eyes. Liangzi smiled: "where do I know? I just think I can do it, so I can do it!" Lele thought for a while and said to Hao Zhi: "The abilities of people with consciousness are instincts. It''s meaningless to ask this. It''s like we can''t understand how you cross space, even you don''t know. It''s the same as a child crawling and suddenly standing up and walking. Instinct is something hidden in genetic memory. Everything trained and learned has been transmitted in the depths of genes After giving her as like as two peas, she only needs a little understanding to make the same thing as it does, and even surpass the past very quickly. Yes... Hao Zhi looked at the two girls in front of him meaningfully. Suddenly, he seemed to see Ke Ke and Dian Dian standing in front of him. The familiar figure and the same consciousness. He subconsciously looked around. Suddenly, he was sad. Unfortunately, Jia Jia was not here. If she had a descendant, she would inherit her super warrior instinct Just Well, that''s all for today. You go back and rest first. We can reach Uranus orbit in three days. Get ready for battle! So everyone went back to their rest cabin to take a bath and change clothes. Because the captain informed that the spacecraft would pass Jupiter later today, Liangzi and LeLe excitedly ran to the observation tower of the transport plane to see the big red spot, like two traveling children. Hao Zhi smiled bitterly. Originally, everyone was the same age. After a toss, only he was in his thirties. Suddenly he felt like a kindergarten aunt, leading a group of teenagers to play games. He changed his casual clothes and walked alone along the corridor outside the ship. All the way to the closed front deck of the ship, there were many large metal boxes stacked here, some of which had been opened and lying empty on the ground. On the side, a long row of portholes with a diameter of more than half a meter could directly see the scenery outside. Unfortunately, the scenery was only dark all the way and in the distant cosmic background The stars are shining. No place on earth where you can see stars is as vast and complex as the stars you can see in space. Sometimes, when Hao Zhi stares at the stars that are densely stacked together, he will feel that they are far away from him. It seems that his position is always a distant layer of space away from other planets in the universe. He can''t break through or surpass it. It''s like a fixed rule in the game. He looks from a distance, appreciates and worships, and then feels small. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" duanmutong put on his broad Taoist robe again and appeared behind Hao Zhi with scattered hair. He asked in a low voice. Hao Zhi didn''t look back. He could almost know who the girl was walking behind him by listening to the footsteps. It was a natural self-confidence, and even the faint body fragrance floating with the air flow could not be more familiar to him. He didn''t look back because he didn''t want to see Duanmu''s childish face. As long as he didn''t see her, the shadow behind him was Wang Yanke. "Yes, I often go into space in my dream, and then I see a pair of huge eyes looking at me." "Is this a subconscious moral? When you stare at the stars, you will never know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you in the deep space of the universe!" Duanmu Tong seems to understand Hao Zhi''s idea. She climbed up two metal boxes with her hands and feet, sat behind Hao Zhi with her knees and continued to chat with him. "It''s just the strange psychological function of human beings. When you stare at the sky for a long time, you can see the complex and transparent molecular structure floating around in the air. When you stare at the dense leaves for a long time, you can feel a pair of eyes staring at yourself in the leaves. As long as you look carefully, you will find that the universe is very noisy, and the earth itself is not ancient and unique Only exists. " Hao Zhi pointed to a pale yellow distant Nebula structure in the distance. You see, it''s like a fair market. Hundreds of billions of star systems are stacked and crowded together. Can you see it? Maybe you can listen and even hear their whispering with each other! "I didn''t expect you to feel it!" Duanmu boy smiled gently. "Isn''t it your first time into space?" "Well, when the doomsday hit the blood moon spacecraft, he went to low earth orbit. Later, he came to Jupiter and buried a group of brothers here. Today, even if he came back to sweep the grave for the fourth brother!" Hao Zhi took out the prepared cigarettes from his pocket, lit three and placed them on a metal box. Then he lit one for himself and held it up: "Fourth brother, the land is far away. Don''t be surprised to see you often... Your spirit in heaven bless us for a smooth battle and the blessings of our children and grandchildren!" Duanmu Tong chuckled. Unexpectedly, a man living in the era of science still guarded these superstitious things. "Superstition?" Hao Zhi snorted. "Girl, your knowledge and wisdom may surpass me, but you may not have as much knowledge as me. There has never been superstition in this world, because as long as you believe, your soul can find sustenance." "Where''s your sustenance?" Duanmu Tong whispered. At the same time, he tilted his body forward and gently put his mouth behind Hao Zhi''s ears. A stream of hot air sprayed on his neck with the sound of talking. "Accompany you and take care of you... I owe Keke for a long time, and this debt has to be repaid..." Hao Zhi said stupidly. "But I''m not Wang Yanke. I''m duanmutong. I hate men!" duanmutong repeated angrily. Hao Zhi didn''t know how to answer, so he had to say oh. "Oh, what? Oh, are you a man?" Duanmu boy''s voice still looked very unhappy. "You seem to have a problem..." Duanmu boy sat down again and continued to hold his knees. "What''s the problem?" "If I were Duanmu Tong, would you fall in love with a 14-year-old girl? In the field of traditional morality, this is not allowed. You will become a bad man who betrayed Wang Yanke. If I grow up and become Wang Yanke, where would Duanmu Tong go? Do you love such a body or that spiritual symbol..." "I may not be able to tell whether you are Ke Ke or Duanmu Tong. I only know that I want to protect you and take care of you!" Hao Zhi sighed. "I only know that Wang Yanke, who belongs to me, has died in history. This is a pain I will never forget. No one can replace her, even you..." "We agree!" duanmutong jumped down from the box, bypassed Hao Zhi and came to him, "In fact, the memory of the past has awakened in my heart. I remember you, but my mind can suppress it. It''s like remembering a once real dream. The memory of that life has reference value for me, but it is not decisive. I''m duanmutong, not Wang Yanke. I don''t accept your love because I don''t want to be a substitute for another girl ¡­¡­¡± She left lightly, leaving Hao Zhi standing in place for a long time. The emotional line was as simple as a clothes line, but it was tangled at this moment and became a wool ball played by the cat Chapter 544 Five days passed quickly, and Hao Zhi''s hammock began to tilt forward. Unlike the beds on earth, the beds in the lounge are all swing type, and the head and tail of the bed are movable structures. They look like a hanging swing, which can publicize 360 degrees. In this way, no matter how the spacecraft accelerates, decelerates or tilts, the gravity tendency can ensure that people can lie down safely on it. After all, the sleeping bag space of the closed cabin structure is too narrow. Many people feel like lying in a coffin because of claustrophobia. The hammock tilts forward and slowly reaches an angle of 90 degrees. When it comes across, it shows that the spacecraft is decelerating. Under the huge inertia, the spacecraft slowly adjusts its attitude and stands up with its head up, so as to ensure that the gravity direction in the hull basically maintains people''s inherent habits. After more than two hours, the spacecraft returned to normal and slowly flew into the airport in Uranus orbit. This 50000 tonnage transport plane, or transport ship, is just a little bit in space. Everyone rushed to the porthole and competed to see the airport suspended in space. It is broad and huge, just like a metal continent floating in the void. Its area is the size of Guangzhou in the pre earth era, like a half cut watermelon with its section facing up, Countless material carriers crossed it. Each star theater has at least three such space ports. The huge airport port is mainly used for the transfer and storage of strategic materials, and supplies resources, energy, weapons and ammunition to passing star ships. It is also a large resource production industrial zone. 600000 workers work day and night in the closed factory inside the port, Producing a steady stream of weapons and ammunition. Originally, the earth''s iron and steel reserves were not enough to supply the host country to build such a huge fleet. Fortunately, after Hao Zhi discovered phantom 001 from Mars, the host country''s space navigation ability has been greatly improved and has the ability to develop the asteroid belt. In the highly dense asteroid belt between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter, there are more than one million space meteorite fragments of different sizes. These space debris asteroids are hundreds of kilometers large and hundreds of meters small. Through the field investigation of the local National Academy of Sciences, it is found that the composition of these meteorite fragments in the asteroid belt is basically the same, and the geological age is also the same. Therefore, a new astronomical discovery has been confirmed - the Mayan planets in the solar system really existed! That is the legendary 10th planet in the solar system - Maya! According to the general sequence, mercury, Venus and earth, then Mars and Saturn. There is a circular asteroid belt between Mars and Saturn, but it has not been able to explain the specific reason for its existence. At that time, the national scientific research found that all these asteroid fragments were the result of an impact on the solar system 65 million years ago. Scientists speculated that a large meteorite from unknown sources broke into the solar system, first passed by and knocked over Uranus, resulting in Uranus "lying" in its orbit, and has not been able to "stand up" yet. After that, it skimmed the sun, entered the other side of the revolution surface, and hit Venus, causing Venus to retrograde and reverse. Finally, it collided with the Mayan planet whose orbit coincided with the orbit. Both sides were shattered and blasted into a free asteroid belt. Otherwise, no one can explain the two strange phenomena of Venus inversion and Uranus crossing the ecliptic under the mild conditions of natural formation, unless there is a strong impact of external force. It is this smashed Mayan planet that has become a cornucopia of metal mining industry in the earth. The rock composition of this planet, which is even larger than the earth, is rich in a large number of heavy metals, of which the reserves of iron, nickel, copper and lead are equivalent to 15 times of the total mineral reserves in the earth! In other words, if all the metal iron is mined and refined, it can be used for the local country to produce and build 30 million star ships, which is also the material basis for the local country to madly build a large air and space fleet. The greater convenience is that the planet was destroyed into fragments in the impact, which naturally omits the difficulty of mining. You only need to drive a tugboat to drag a large meteorite back to earth orbit, then smelt metal directly in outer space and carry out fleet production directly under zero gravity conditions. Then, a large number of industrial robots carry out flow operation. Robots produce robots, and then robots assemble star ships to work day and night. Therefore, the manufacturing speed of the local fleet is unimaginable! The energy and resource problems that have plagued mankind for hundreds of years have been easily solved in less than five years after they entered space Such a huge industrial capacity has created an air and space monster, the "aviation port area" of the man-made celestial body. A mechanical disc the size of a city carries the hub task of the local fleet. Now, Hao Zhi and his team are slowly approaching the aviation airport. The surface of the huge port area is like a hoisting Wharf on the sea, slowly stretching out a mechanical platform, and the transport aircraft slowly land on it. In the distance, more than a dozen space shuttles had already arrived, and more than 20 main persons in charge of the port area had already met there in simple space suits. According to the special order issued by the head of state, Hao Zhi was appointed as the general person in charge of the Uranus explosion. "Dr. Hao Zhi, welcome!" one of the short black officials came forward to shake hands with Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi was called a doctor for the first time. It seemed that there was a misunderstanding. It was difficult to explain in front of so many people, so he had to nod and smile awkwardly. "This is the W26 airport area of Diguo!" the person in charge proudly leaned over and waved his big hand into the air, "isn''t it majestic? When many people set foot here for the first time, their psychology would collapse because they couldn''t bear such a huge impact!" Hao Zhi looked up at the bright lights of the port area and the endless huge space. A huge shuttle was flying over his head. In the twinkling of an eye, it had gone away, turned into a white dot the size of a sesame seed, and integrated into the countless starlights on the cosmic background. "Indeed, the great project of mankind!" Hao Zhi said politely. "Come on, the captains of all fleets have arrived, waiting for you to preside over the meeting!" the black official pointed to the row of space shuttles hovering not far away. attend a meeting? Hao Zhi was stunned, and then realized that it might be a military meeting against the blood moon. He suddenly realized a problem, Ma, when did I become an official of the land country? How did I become a pony working for LV Fang? That cunning old man didn''t even ask me to help him from beginning to end. He moistened things and silently attracted me to become a member of the local army. Let''s say that Hao Zhi was born in the local army before, but I have a grudge against you. This cunning old fox has really improved his ability to achieve his goal quietly Chapter 545 Earth space port area and W26 star port have become the forefront of the battle. In the deep universe beyond Uranus orbit, a large faint outline will soon appear, making it the most crowded battlefield in the whole solar system. How should we fight this war? No one knows for the time being, because the scale and process of any war in human history are not enough to take the first star wars as a reference. Every charge or defense, strategic transfer and Tactical Attack in the future, whether successful or failed, will be recorded in history for the first time. As soldiers of the land country, every soldier feels a complex emotion at the moment, both nervous and excited. Only the local decision-making level, but there was no sense of excitement. The weight on their hearts was accumulating day by day, which made everyone frown. The disastrous defeat of the three warship regiments at the periphery of the Sky Patrol network is still vivid. The blood moon people won the first victory without blood. Now they are in great momentum. Fortunately, the earth country has appointed a tactical expert, who is said to be the only doctor on earth who has experience in outer space operations. Hao Zhi has personally experienced the front-line command of the battle, which makes everyone feel more calm. Someone secretly searched this person''s resume on Diguo network and surprisingly found that Hao Zhi was very active in every key battle in the end of mankind. Just look at the time. This person is now more than 100 years old. So when Hao Zhi stepped into the door of the conference room, all the generals were surprised. They really couldn''t overlap the strong man in his thirties with the old man with a pale beard in his impression. You know, the average age of the generals here is over 50. They should listen to this man''s command As a result, some people''s arrogance began to be suppressed. They didn''t even stand up to welcome, but they still curled up in their own position. Some people sat at the table and played with their electronic pen. Some people leaned back on their chairs and observed the young man in front of them with their nostrils. Hao Zhi behaved modestly and politely greeted the generals present. Instead, he arranged for the three girls behind him: "you listen in first, Duanmu, you follow me..." So Lele took Liangzi and sat down on the wide sofa at the side of the conference room, waiting for the person in charge of the port area to speak. "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, this is Mr. Hao Zhi, the chief supervisor of the theater appointed by the local head of state!" the person in charge of the port area took the lead, causing a burst of sparse applause. Hao Zhi didn''t care. He stood up and bowed slightly, and then sat in the first position on the left hand, without looking at the color on everyone''s faces. "Next, I will first announce the general order of the land country, the new moon base of the land country, and the head of state Li Wei will attack the electricity. In view of the fact that the Uranus orbital theater currently has no risks to defend and the enemy is too strong, Hao Zhi, the supervisor of the land country space war, is specially ordered to visit the front line and organize the layout and command of the first battlefield. All star ships in the theater must actively cooperate without error!" At this time, the generals slowly sat up straight and took out a posture of listening carefully. "Ladies and gentlemen..." the person in charge of 56 Xinggang is a middle-aged man of Japanese origin, named Gao qiaojianyi, who has the seriousness and focus in the Japanese bones, "I believe everyone is well aware of the current situation. Uranus orbit is the first line of the Earth Sky Patrol network defense. At present, there are 150 space carriers, that is, 150 medium-sized fleets. Each fleet has 2000 warships and 1000 equipment supply ships. The total number of ships is nearly 50000. In terms of quantity, we occupy an absolute..." "Disadvantage!" Hao Zhi took a word without waiting for him to finish. Everyone turned their eyes to Hao Zhi, with incomprehension in their eyes. "The blood moon man has 49 spherical blood moon spaceships, each of which is one tenth the size of the moon. According to the situation of fighting with them in the doomsday era, the blood moon spaceship at that time carried at least 100000 mechanical war insects. In addition, their Mothership can be decomposed into small warships at any time. According to the estimation of volume and mass, each blood moon Mothership can generate the size of battleships If my estimation is correct, the actual combat units of the whole blood moon fleet are about 2 million, and the total number of ships in the land is only 500000... Therefore, we can''t compete with it in terms of quantity! "Hao Zhi said his own view regardless. On the sidelines, Lyle, a tactical analyst, nodded with tacit consent. What Hao Zhi said was basically consistent with the estimated number made by the front-line tactical analysis team. On the other side, Goodluck, the captain of the space carrier Congo, a sincere black general leaned forward and asked Hao Zhi in a thick voice: "Doctor, what we care about is how the land country is going to fight this war? What is the relevant strategic deployment? You know, in this empty planetary orbit, if both sides just fight for quantity and weapon strength, the battle result may not be in suspense. Everyone knows very well!" "Just call me hao Zhi..." Hao Zhi nodded politely at him. "The land sent me to lay the battlefield!" Laying... Battlefield? All the generals were attracted by this strange idea. Then, Hao Zhi told duanmutong''s idea of bombing Uranus and laying space rubble array. Everyone was in an uproar. "It''s a genius idea to blow up at least one twentieth of Uranus to lay an ambush site, but it''s also crazy!" said Johnson, the white haired captain of the Angolan. Captain goodluck is obviously a straightforward person who likes to tell the truth everywhere: "Uranus is huge and the planetary climate environment is bad. With all due respect, Dr. Hao Zhi, it is completely different from Europa you landed on!" Yes, you''re right! Hao Zhi slowly stood up: "Uranus is an ice giant. It is different from the solid surface structure of the earth, including rocks and soil, and also different from large gaseous planets such as Saturn and Jupiter. Its density is just between the two. It is formed by the crystallization of various substances at low temperature. It is not difficult to drill, but it has a very famous and harsh climate environment. The surface of Uranus may be the solar system In the coldest area in China, because it is far from the sun, the surface temperature is as low as more than 200 degrees below zero. It can be said that any construction machinery will be frozen on its surface, not to mention electronic instruments! " Captain goodluck laughed sarcastically: "you''re not going to carry a hoe and dig it yourself? I have a lot of tools!" His words made the generals here laugh one after another. Hao Zhi sat silently, narrowed his eyes and waited for everyone to stop laughing. When the laughter stopped very unnaturally and was very boring, they all took back their attention to see Hao Zhi again. Ladies and gentlemen, I think no one is a bystander in this war. Only when we share the same hatred can we unite to defeat the enemy. If we suspect each other, even if we sit here and laugh, we won''t laugh for a few days! Yes, I will personally lead the team to carry out the Uranus blasting mission and lay the planetary battlefield in five days! All the expressions on their faces were as if they were locked, stunned there Chapter 546 Duanmu Tong has great talent to put forward the "long-range laser stamping" drilling method according to Uranus''s natural environment, that is, he doesn''t land on it, but just flies an exploration ship over Uranus, directly penetrates the earth''s mantle with high-energy laser from an altitude of 60000 kilometers, and then directly injects the nuclear bomb into Uranus with a double warhead intercontinental missile. The first warhead is responsible for removing all obstacles along the way, and the second is the real blasting warhead. According to the planetary drilling scheme put forward by duanmutong, the person in charge of Gaoqiao Jianyi in the port area arranged his subordinates to make preparations separately and began to manufacture the "star drilling" equipment for drilling. Industrial production in this era has already popularized "additive printing" equipment. Anything you need can be manufactured in a very short time using the corresponding 3D printer. As long as you input the 3D electronic model into the computer, the terminal will automatically generate any tools or parts you want. Industry 4.0 era without any industrial waste. So, three hours later, a seven meter long giant "laser transmitter" was hoisted to the exploration ship. In fact, it was also a laser gun removed from a nearby star ship. However, generally, the laser weapons used by naval guns are rough, or simple and rough. As long as the laser does not escape within 50000 kilometers, most of them are non sustainable laser emission. Therefore, Takahashi ordered people to adjust the focal length of the weapon, so that it can gradually increase the emission energy within a controlled range, and make the track of its light output more accurate through the polarizer to avoid energy loss. "I''ll go with you. Once something goes wrong, it can be solved on the spot!" duanmutong stands behind and watches Hao Zhi pack his things. "That''s not good!" Hao Zhi turned around. "You should know that Uranus''s atmosphere is 50000 kilometers thick and 60000 kilometers high. Basically, it''s not much different from landing. There are too many unpredictable factors in planetary drilling. In case of danger, I can escape instantly. Can you?" "You can take me with you..." "You can command in real time from the control room. Your smart brain can play a role here. Why do you have to go near?" Hao Zhi smiled. Duanmu boy pouted his dissatisfied little mouth: "flying to Uranus and enjoying the beauty of the stars from a close distance may be only once in a lifetime!" "Ha, we''re not here to travel. That''s life!" Hao Zhi stubbornly patted her on the shoulder and walked out of the lounge. Fifteen minutes later, a medium-sized frigate "assault" took off from Xinggang and ran to Uranus 3.4 million kilometers away. Inside the bridge of the frigate, Captain Cao xiongyuan sat in the central control seat with a cold face and obvious dissatisfaction and anger. He ordered the active pilot Solomon Fitch: "full power propulsion, target, Uranus low earth orbit!" "Yes, Captain!" the active pilot obviously heard his dissatisfaction with the mission from the captain''s tone, so he operated more carefully, looked at each other with the co pilot, turned on the power facilities and said, "navigation correction!" The navigator had already prepared the relevant data and quickly responded in a loud voice: "the navigation data is normal!" "Log book?" the co pilot asked loudly. The Starship data officer, a little white faced blond European girl, immediately screamed, "the logbook is ready!" "Hydraulic balance detection?" the co pilot continued. "The hydraulic balance is full, and you can take off!" James, the black mechanic, sat half taller than the average person, and his voice was also quite powerful. "Let''s go!" the captain waved his big hand. With the main pilot pushing the control rod, the spacecraft began to accelerate and quickly disappeared from view in a few seconds. "The spacecraft has entered a high-speed cruise state, and the estimated time to reach the destination is nine minutes!" the navigator reported to the captain after the spacecraft''s power was stable. "Accelerate so fast?" Hao Zhi untied his safety belt and walked from one side of the bridge to the captain in the central control room. "Why didn''t you feel pressure during acceleration?" Captain Cao xiongyuan is also a Chinese soldier. When talking to Hao Zhi, he spoke with a northeast accent: "is it high technology? Do you understand hydraulic balance?" "I only know that under normal circumstances, if you accelerate in such a short time, people inside the spacecraft will be pressed against the wall by the acceleration of gravity and explode directly into a mass of plasma. How do you solve this problem?" "I told you, liquid equilibrium..." Cao xiongyuan repeated dissatisfied. Hao Zhi still didn''t understand. He was about to ask again. Duanmu Tong''s voice came from his headset: "I know, it''s the design of a hydraulic chamber!" oh Hao Zhi talks to her with great interest. He likes this feeling very much, because he doesn''t have to face-to-face. When duanmutong''s voice comes out of the headset confidently, he always mistakenly thinks that Wang Yanke is talking there. He thinks of her confident analysis at the critical moment. It''s really a great memory. "The transport plane we took a few days ago belongs to a long-distance tool and has a long acceleration process, so there is no such setting. In order to achieve short-range speed-up in combat, the interstellar warship has been equipped with this device. The specific principle is that the whole bridge is a hollow ball floating in the sealing fluid, which uses the natural buffer of the liquid and the manually adjusted fluid direction to solve the problem of acceleration Strong gravitational acceleration generated during acceleration to avoid casualties! " "Oh..." Hao Zhi suddenly realized, "I see. It''s equivalent to soaking the people inside the spacecraft in water. All the external pressure is absorbed and dispersed by the liquid, so you can''t feel the pressure here!" "Yes!" duanmutong said, "very advanced space navigation concept!" "But..." Hao Zhi suddenly thought of another question, "the technology of XueYue people is more advanced than ours, but they haven''t seen similar settings on their spacecraft. I remember Xingchen said that they have experienced a 100 year acceleration process on their way to the earth, and even the deceleration in the later stage takes a long time..." Duanmutong was quiet for a while before slowly answering, "I think it may be because their home planet environment is different from the earth. Their scientific and technological development does not include fluid mechanics!" "There''s no such thing?" Hao Zhi couldn''t figure it out. This is the basic knowledge of high school on earth. "I mean, maybe there is no water on the blood moon man''s mother planet!" Duanmu Tong made a firm judgment. Hao Zhi closed his mouth into an O-shape and then took a breath: "it''s reasonable. I asked Stardust what their parent star was like. It was also very vague to me. What I remember most clearly is that they said that there was no time on their planet... All their future learning of the concept of time was learned during navigation, I can''t imagine where a civilization without water and no concept of time will live. " Chapter 547 The big planet, the blue death world, the size of 63 earth volumes, the weight of 14000 earth, a "quiet" world without any disturbance! This is Hao Zhi''s general impression of Uranus before. After discovering mirage 001 on Mars, he once drove it around the solar system. The farthest distance is to fly through the orbit of Saturn. His main purpose is to see the spectacular Saturn rings of this super ball and the dark tides swallowing thousands of miles on the surface of giant gaseous planets. But he didn''t fly to Uranus, because he knew that it was a "dead planet". The ultra-low temperature made everything on its surface seem to be frozen. Moreover, the light conditions here were very weak. People could look directly at the sun here, which was four hundred times weaker than the sunlight seen on the earth. It is a dark blue hell of death. It was not until the frigate flew to the near side of Uranus that Hao Zhizhi witnessed the huge of the blue icy star for the first time. Maybe it was because Jupiter was seen from Europa and had a viewing distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Now looking at the planet at a height of 60000 kilometers from Uranus, he feels much larger than Jupiter. Hao Zhi once saw the earth''s horizon from phantom 001. When he reached the height of 20000 meters, there was an obvious arc line on the horizon. Now, looking out from the porthole, at the height of 60000 meters, he could not see both ends of Uranus''s horizon at all. It was like drawing a straight line in the universe, dividing the world into black and gray parts, The line extends indefinitely on both sides until it disappears into the Dark Universe. It''s a shocking vastness. The domineering spirit of the "third largest planet in the solar system" doesn''t need to be displayed more. It just needs to appear calmly in front of you, which has subverted Hao Zhi''s attitude towards the planet. From the horizon to the foot, to the infinity behind, there is a light and dark cross line vertically. One side of the line is a bright sunny surface, showing a smooth bright blue. After the shadow area, it is mixed with reflective blue and black. That color is very difficult to describe and imagine. The reflection of methane in the atmosphere makes the whole shadow area covered with a dark blue halo, It''s like lighting alcohol spilled on the dark room floor. Holy and quiet, there''s nothing else here. The interstellar frigate was suspended at the edge of the atmosphere and slowly adjusted its attitude. The ship turned sideways, facing the laser launcher for drilling directly to the ground. Due to gravitational capture, it maintained a height consistent with the rotation of the planet, and had entered directly above the blasting area calculated in advance. "Start the planetary drilling equipment!" Captain Cao xiongyuan gave an order, and the soldiers answered loudly from the communicator. Yes! Across the window, Hao Zhi saw a bright red light beam coming straight out from the waist of the ship and inserted into the Uranus cloud like a straight chopstick from a height of 60000 meters. The powerful impact made the cloud crack a ring with a diameter of dozens of kilometers. The surrounding air flow rolled and rippled mistily, like ripples slowly on the thick sea surface. "It''s so beautiful!" Hao Zhi sighed. The beauty of the laser is even and fine. It is also like the wonderful integration of this quiet world. It silently and continuously emits powerful energy. With the impact, the fog halos around it are generated layer by layer, like breaking through the atmosphere of Uranus through a cylindrical patio. You can directly see the surface of Uranus from here. Captain Cao Xiong didn''t care whether it was beautiful or not. He leaned lazily on his captain''s seat and just wanted to finish his goal and go back to Xinggang as soon as possible. "Ma, those grandsons of the local fleet are lazy and leave the garbage to me..." Captain Cao muttered, "it''s just to make a hole. I have to come by myself. I think I''m a worker doing chores!" Hao Zhi smiled: "it is estimated that you will be sent because this work is so important. After all, we can''t fight with the first group of blood moon without battlefield laying!" "Release P!" Cao xiongyuan finally burst out his pent up anger while waiting anxiously. "My name is xiongyuan, you know? I''m born to do big things. I''m happy to kill the enemy in the battlefield. That''s the job suitable for me. I''ll just hand over these low-energy drilling and digging to the next people. They just can''t see me idle!" Hao Zhi smiled helplessly and didn''t answer his words. Cao Xiong didn''t answer. Instead, he came over and stood side by side with Hao Zhi in front of the window, looking at the bright red laser beam outside the window: "Mr. Hao Zhi, I heard that you once drilled a well on Europa, which is now the new moon base?" "Hmm!" Hao Zhi nodded. "It was a long time ago. At that time, the equipment was not so advanced. We can only drive exploration vehicles to drill wells on the surface like coal workers in the last century. The progress is very slow!" "You say... Can we win this battle?" Captain Cao Xiong sincerely asked Hao Zhi for advice. Hao Zhi turned his head and smiled at him: "what if I say I can''t win?" Cao xiongyuan was stunned. Presumably, he didn''t expect Hao Zhi to tell the truth. After a pause, he opened his eyes and looked blankly at the vast atmosphere of Uranus: "if you can''t win, you have to fight!" Hao Zhi smiled: "so, what do you want to do so much, but don''t ask about your future. For example, we are ready to fight. Before we start, we all think we can win. This is the essence of war. It''s a game for aggressive people!" Cao xiongyuan nodded thoughtfully. Hao Zhi was right. If one side is soft, there will be no war. It will only happen between eggs, stones and stones "Report! The drilling depth has reached 1000 kilometers!" a report voice came from the mechanical engineering area. Captain Cao turned back and asked loudly, "how much more?" "The estimated depth is 23500 kilometers, and the bomb can not be buried until outside the rock core inside Uranus!" technicians reported. "What about the rest of the time?" "The completion time of drilling is about 25 minutes. We have an hour to go from Uranus orbit to the expected blasting point!" "Hmm!" Cao xiongyuan nodded with satisfaction. At present, it seems that the task is going well. As long as you drill the hole and hit the missile, you can go home! As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly, the blue light in Uranus''s atmosphere flashed, followed by a violent explosion, which unfolded like a chain reaction. From the center of the laser beam, the blue explosion halo quickly changed to bright white, and then turned to a red flame tide, which slowly expanded like a huge bubble on the calm water for two or three seconds, It exploded! A strong air current directly impacted from the top of the broken bubble to the source of the light beam, overturned the battleship, and all the people turned upside down in an instant Chapter 548 "Gyro calibration!" Cao xiongyuan suddenly lifted his feet off the ground, knocked his head heavily on the ceiling, and fell down in an instant. Then he fell out far horizontally. After falling seven meat and eight vegetables, he still didn''t forget to get up at the first time and shouted to the cabin controller. Fortunately, the Starship navigation code requires that the pilot and system operator performing the task must fasten their seat belts all the time, so the main and co pilots and mechanics are still sitting in their own positions. They quickly adjust the gyroscope to maintain the stability of the center of gravity of the personnel. Hao Zhi was thrown out at the moment of the explosion, and his whole body smashed into the console. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and made a jump. He disappeared into the air before hitting those fragile electronic instruments heavily, and then quickly appeared on the other side of the bridge. He resolutely grabbed the railing of the bridge with both hands to fix himself. In less than two seconds, the bridge has stabilized again. Hao Zhi knows that this is due to the special "bubble cockpit". Duanmutong explained to him that the main control center of the warship is a hollow ball suspended in transparent liquid. Therefore, no matter how the outer hull rolls in case of battle or navigation accident, The cockpit can be kept horizontal under the control of gyroscope. So now, although he stood steadily on the floor, he saw the world outside the porthole tumbling violently! "Re stabilize the hull, self check the system... Loss reporter!" Cao xiongyuan shouted. "Yes!" the three crew members in charge of different systems responded loudly. "Hull direction calibration, bridge deflection angles x58.01, y2.33, continuous recovery!" "System self-test... High thermal reaction in the atmosphere! We have deviated from our course and are falling to the surface of Uranus!" "There is a small amount of damage on the outside of the ship. One side of the main thruster fails. The mechanic is forcibly restarting!" For a time, all kinds of data gathered, and Cao xiongyuan sat back on his command seat, showing strong stability. At a critical time, the captain of a ship was the reassurance of all members. In the process of training, they had already trained their iron will and the quality of looking back to death. They are not afraid of death, but it does not mean that they have no fear of death. "We are falling, with a relative height of 48700 meters and a falling speed of 38 meters per second!" "Numb, how could an explosion suddenly happen?" Cao xiongyuan shouted, "is it a sneak attack by the enemy?" "Report to the captain, it''s not a sneak attack. It''s the mixed gas of hydrocarbons and methane accumulated below the periphery of Uranus''s atmosphere. It''s ignited by our high-energy laser, resulting in an airflow explosion with a wide range. It''s estimated that the explosion equivalent is 5 million tons!" "It''s lucky! We''ve caught up with the nuclear explosion! Fortunately, we''re in the open space. If we concentrate more, we''ll be blown to pieces!" Cao xiongyuan muttered and asked loudly, "the propeller hasn''t been repaired yet? What''s the mechanic doing?" "It is reported that the electronic system of the mechanical cabin was damaged during the just vibration, and it was difficult to restart!" "Use one-sided thruster, first restore the lift off!" Cao xiongyuan shouted. "Report, if one-sided thruster is used, it will only accelerate the rotation of the ship body. We are already at the critical value. If we speed up again, I''m afraid the ship body will fall apart!" "What about the anti gravity system?" "Synchronous restart in progress!" Although Uranus is more than 60 times larger than the earth, due to its small overall density and slow rotation, its gravity is slightly smaller than that of the earth. In such a gravity environment, it falls from a height of 60000 meters. Even if it hits the methane sea, there is only one result, that is to break into pieces! "Order the mechanic to restore the power system to me immediately, or I''ll kill him myself! Thousands of lives on the ship are in his boy''s hands, and dare to drop the chain for me when it''s critical?" Cao xiongyuan shouted loudly, then thought about it, and said to the main pilot, "try gliding with the atmosphere, don''t sit and wait for me to die!" "I''m sorry, Captain, I''ve tried my best to glide against the wind, but Uranus''s atmosphere is full of icy sand, and there is no convection and wind at all. It''s too difficult to borrow power! Moreover, our starship is designed to fly in space, not a low altitude ship, so the wing spread is very small. Frankly, it''s an ornament, and it can''t drive such a large hull!" The main driver reported with a mournful face. "Grandma, there''s no other way?" Cao xiongyuan is worthy of being a Northeast General. He hasn''t stopped talking since the beginning. "The deflection of the hull has stabilized, but the falling continues. According to the current situation, we will crash within 20 minutes. Captain, please evacuate all personnel!" the data calculator shouted out in despair. "Release P!" Captain Cao xiongyuan shouted, "Do you think it''s on earth? If you say evacuation, you''ll be evacuated. This is Uranus! It''s more than 200 degrees below zero. I''ll throw you out first? I don''t want to freeze you into a stick! There are still 20 minutes left, panic eggs? There''s plenty of time. Tell the engine room to open it and repair it for me. As long as the anti gravity device is restored, we still have a chance!" Slowly, except for the person whose body was fixed on the chair, Hao Zhi, the only one standing, was weightless and floated up. He grabbed the handrail around him and nervously looked at the white smoke flying world outside. The broken ice and white fog in the atmosphere formed vertical lines in the high-speed landing, and he couldn''t see anything in the distance. "At a height of 40000 meters, the fuselage temperature is falling rapidly!" "Grandma, in such a low temperature, we can''t be a meteor. Fortunately, otherwise the shell will burn through!" Captain Cao xiongyuan is a little cold humor, and he can laugh at this critical moment of life and death. "Report! The anti gravity device has been restarted successfully!" a cry of surprise made everyone feel much more relieved. I just felt that the hull suddenly seemed to fall into a ball of cotton. The huge buoyancy was like a stable hand holding the falling battleship. The two rows of blue electromagnetic suspension lights on the bottom side of the ship were suddenly golden, like a huge stadium falling from the sky. "The altitude is stable at 35000 meters and the absolute temperature is 800K!" the data officer shouted, "the hull is freezing! I''m afraid we can''t last long!" "What temperature is k?" Hao Zhi was puzzled by this common sense question. The datagrapher turned and said, "the degree Celsius we usually say is used on the earth. K is the absolute temperature scale invented by Sir Kelvin. It is generally used for the calibration of all cosmic temperatures. 1K is equal to 1 degree Celsius plus 273..." Hao Zhi silently converted it. It''s less than 3 degrees Celsius. It''s OK! Fortunately, the system is restored! "Report, due to the failure of the main thruster, we can''t fly away from Uranus now. I''m afraid the task can''t be completed!" All the crew were surprised, huh? Can''t leave? Chapter 549 Cao Xiong frowned and asked the technician, "what do you mean we can''t fly away? Hasn''t the system been restored?" The technician nervously looked at the reported damage again, and then carefully replied: "what our system recovers is only the anti gravity device, that is, the suspension is no problem, but the power system can not recover temporarily. Without power, we can''t escape the planetary gravity well. If we can''t break the critical value, we can only suspend to a height of 40000 km..." The co pilot saw that he was very general and quickly added: "In fact, the anti gravity device is like an electromagnet. You think of the whole planet as a big magnet. In turn, our small magnetic poles repel each other to float. However, once the distance is far beyond a certain standard and the planetary magnetic force is weak enough to support this force, we will fall down instead. This is the limit height of the anti gravity device. If we want to fly up again, we have to rely on the self support of the spacecraft You can fly away from Uranus only if you have physical power... " "Well, there''s only one way left for us to drill directly here!" Cao xiongyuan thought and said, "anyway, too high a height will cause an explosion of suspended gas in the upper layer. If we drill from the stratosphere, won''t there be a similar situation?" "That''s no good. There are a lot of methane clouds floating in the atmosphere at this height. Once heated and exploded by laser, it will be more frightening than the explosion in upper space. You know, the atmospheric density here is much thicker than that in outer space. It''s a fluke that we haven''t been directly smashed by the atmospheric explosion!" the technical analyst said. "Well..." Cao xiongyuan made two turns in the cabin, like a lion trapped in a cage. He looked at his watch. It was only 40 minutes before Uranus flew to the predetermined position. If he dragged it down, he couldn''t even complete the basic drilling task. "Let''s descend! Reach the planet''s surface, find a place where there is no methane cloud, and directly drill near the ground!" Cao xiongyuan waved his hand. "But Captain, Uranus still receives a little infrared radiation from the sun in the stratosphere. Up here is the warming layer, that is, there is a little temperature. If we fall, we will be completely away from the sun radiation when we enter under the clouds. That place is almost absolute zero. People can''t stand it. Even if the spacecraft works in that environment for 20 minutes, it may be destroyed Frozen... " "What can we do?" Cao xiongyuan answered impatiently. "We can''t go up or down now. Are we floating in the middle?" "You can ask al Qaeda to send a spaceship to pick us up!" the staff officer advised carefully. "Is it useful? If you send another one, the only thing you can accomplish is to pick us up from this damn place. He can''t solve the situation that it''s impossible to drill in the middle and high altitude!" although Cao xiongyuan seems irritable, he doesn''t get out of touch with the problem and reveals the secret. "But once we descend, we may never fly up again! I''m afraid it''s impossible to repair the propeller at a low temperature of minus two Baidu!" "Don''t think about these things!" Cao xiongyuan completely showed his arbitrary and bold character. "When we came, the task we accepted was to drill and blow up Uranus. That''s all the base said, isn''t it? They didn''t say that we must go back alive as long as we finish the task, and the rest!" "..." everyone was speechless, so they had to gradually reduce the height according to the captain''s order. The energy of the anti gravity system was fine tuned. The whole battleship turned sideways and drilled into the thick clouds, like throwing into a thick bed of cotton wool and disappeared. It was dark, and the dense clouds were like a cotton curtain, blocking the weak sunlight 3 billion kilometers away in outer space. Except for a small part reflected by the refraction of atmospheric molecules, they were all blocked outside the door. Fortunately, the atmospheric explosion just caused by the upper space provides enough fire support. The part of the red atmosphere that is still burning will shine slightly around, like the dawn on the earth. The red sky light is mixed with the blue of methane and acetylene in the atmosphere, which turns the surroundings into a strange purple. The purple halo covers the vast land, with gentle mountains and hundreds of millions of square kilometers of methane sea. Thousands of miles of blue snow fields accumulate hundreds of meters of "methane snow", which is endless Due to the crystallization effect formed by ultra-low temperature, light blue snowflakes fall in the air. Each snowflake is the size of a baby''s palm, but it is thin and transparent, with different shapes. Due to the lack of air flow, all snowflakes keep falling slowly and vertically, and rotate and dance very smoothly. This rare landscape is amazing. The spacecraft continues to descend, and the absolute height displayed on the data monitoring platform has been decreasing. Slowly, they are close to the "surface" of Uranus. It is said that the surface is not the real ground, but the sea level. A frozen sea level filled with ice sand is far away from the sun, and Uranus''s satellites are too small to form gravitational tides. The ocean here is eight times the size of the earth''s Pacific Ocean. There are no waves and all the "sea water" They are metal hydrides liquefied under low temperature and high pressure. They are much denser than water and will not flow easily. If you can pinch them, they are actually more like viscous slime on the earth, A dark blue transparent, boundless muddy ocean is like an infinitely huge mirror embedded on the surface of the planet. At the moment, Hao Zhi and them are floating over the dark blue mirror. In a trance, they feel that there is another world below the mirror, like a dream, like a kingdom in a fairy tale. "Captain, the temperature of the hull is too low and the air pressure in the cabin decreases sharply. If we don''t think of a way, I''m afraid the liquid filled outside our bridge will also freeze. In more than ten minutes, once the rupture of the ship''s shell leads to low-temperature intrusion, even the air we breathe will be liquefied in an instant, let alone the personnel..." the staff officer nervously reported to Cao Xiong''s distant ship captain. "Then hurry up and find the hole we''ve just drilled and finish the task!" Cao xiongyuan didn''t seem to hear what he said and stubbornly commanded his ship. "Let the person in charge of the machinery cabin rush to repair the power equipment, otherwise, we''re all finished!" Hao Zhi doesn''t know what he''s thinking. At present, everyone is trapped here. Even if he completes the task, he will be dead. Does he really not consider the way back except completing the task? The spacecraft was slowly sailing towards the predetermined coordinates. Fortunately, the explosion did not lift everyone far away. Soon, everyone found the hole just drilled on the planet''s surface. The originally melted ice at the hole had begun to close, like an automatic healing wound, shrinking from more than four meters in diameter to only half an opening. Adjust the fuselage and continue drilling! Cao xiongyuan stared coldly at the ice flowers that had begun to bear on the porthole, and a little white breath came out of his mouth Chapter 550 It''s getting cold The space star ship itself has a certain constant temperature function. In addition to electric heating, there is also excess heat other than the combustion of strong ion engine fuel, which can also be heated. "Ma, the temperature here is much lower than that in the cosmic vacuum!" Cao xiongyuan scolded angrily. "In fact, temperature is the property of material movement. Where there is no material, there is no concept of temperature. As long as there is no light radiation in space, the average temperature is only 3k, that is, the residual temperature after the Big Bang is cooled to the present, which is equivalent to - 27 degrees Celsius, which is still quite warm!" the technician looked at the window in front of him, Sighed, "it''s more than minus 220 degrees here. Although it''s still some distance from minus 273.15 degrees of absolute zero, the molecular motion of everything has been greatly affected. Listen..." With what she said, everyone listened. It seemed that it was faint that the shell of the spacecraft would creak at every point of movement, just like everyone sitting in an elevator whose cable was about to break. The danger would open his blood and swallow everyone at any time. Minus 220 degrees, which is lower than the temperature in the hibernation chamber. As long as people are exposed to the air, they will instantly become a fragile product. Even if you fall in place, they will immediately fall into powder! "We must find a way to warm up the spaceship! Otherwise, when the critical point is exceeded, the metal of the spaceship will instantly turn into fragile powder, just like a tin button placed outdoors in winter. It will break when pinched! At that time, no one can run..." Hao Zhi whispered to Cao Xiong''s long-distance captain. "Do you think I don''t want to? The power equipment is broken and the spacecraft can''t start. Our current power is only enough to maintain the operation of the laser drilling machine, so we can''t stop it?" the captain retorted discontentedly. "Maybe we can ignite the liquid methane near here and the sea surface temperature will rise!" Hao Zhi said carefully. "Are you kidding?" Cao xiongyuan stared. "The methane sea of more than 100 million square kilometers will explode when it is lit?" "...." Hao Zhi didn''t answer and looked at the technicians on board. The scientist pondered: "The oxygen content on the surface of Uranus is very low. Even if we ignite part of methane, it does not support large-scale combustion and explosion. Of course, the oxygen generator carried by our spacecraft is not enough to support this combustion. The only way is to ionize part of the solid hydrogen crystal, create a hydrogen mass around, and then let methane burn in the hydrogen mass. As a result, only dioxide can be generated Carbon and water are controllable combustion and will not explode! " "By the way, methane can burn not only in oxygen, but also in hydrogen! But... It won''t blow up our ship?" Cao xiongyuan asked. The technician demonstrated it on the computer again, and then nodded his head. What Mr. Hao Zhi said is feasible. As long as we carefully and continuously gasify the crystal of solid hydrogen with the laser weapon on the naval gun and supplement the hydrogen environment to the combustion, we can control its combustion and heat up the surrounding. "Well, let''s try!" Cao xiongyuan turned to Hao Zhi. "I didn''t expect you to know a lot about this!" Hao Zhi smiled and nodded his earphone: "there is a think tank behind me to help!" Therefore, the weapon operator on the battleship adjusted the energy amplitude of the weapon level laser to the minimum, and fired at an ice crystal mountain two or three kilometers away in the way of spot shooting. The powerful heat instantly vaporized part of the glittering and transparent hillside, and the violent white steam rose and rolled into the atmosphere. With the support of gaseous hydrogen, the thick smoothie methane sea below soon erupted in the ignition, and a column of green flames soared to the sky, burning like a huge and strange ghost fire in the white air mass. The flame burns very gently at low temperature. Even with such a huge flame mass, the flame beats like slowing down. It''s like a green woman dancing in a grid by grid video. Each gentle and soothing action raises a wave, flies up and falls slowly. In the cold cabin, the weapon operator sweated and held the operating handle of the laser gun, firing carefully. If there is no more, he dare not do more. Once he accidentally causes a chain reaction, you know, there is a sea of methane under his feet! It''s like an ant holding a match at the mouth of a gas tank to keep warm Walking on the tip of a knife is nothing more than that! On the other hand, the laser drill is still operating at high power, and the drilling depth soon reached 190km. Except that Uranus''s core is a rock structure, the outer mantle is a semi-solid ice water structure. In fact, this kind of drilling is not difficult. Slowly, with the temperature radiation of "baking fire" not far away, the interior of the battleship also began to warm up and restore the daily temperature. "How beautiful he is!" Captain Cao xiongyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He stepped down from the main control seat and looked at the beautiful scenery of Uranus outside through the porthole. The rectangular porthole was like an enlarged and widened TV screen, but there were only a few color blocks on the screen. Above was the periphery of the atmosphere that was still burning. The faintly transparent clouds sent out warm rose red. Further down, the boundary was clear The lavender atmosphere, the lower part of purple, and a bright and clear blue black sea level divide the porthole into upper and lower parts. In the absolutely frozen peaceful world, this powerful and magnificent tranquility makes everyone in the cabin feel depressed sanctity, as if breathing loudly is disrespectful to the world. Everyone holds their breath and looks at everything outside the window. "We are the first human beings to climb the surface of Shanghai King Star. I''m afraid we are also the last human beings to see this beautiful scenery. When the nuclear bomb explodes, it will blow this place into pieces. No one will remember this quiet planet for billions of years, and everything in the past will no longer exist!" Hao Zhi sighed. "For the sake of civilization!" just as Cao Xiong finished his words, he suddenly pulled Hao Zhi, "look what''s on the ground?" Hearing what he said, Hao Zhi hurried to the window, put his face on the glass and looked down. God, there was a plant on the side of the spacecraft! It is a plant only judged by its shape. It has stems, buds, branches and leaves, like a misty kapok, but it is not green and very thin. Four broad crystal leaves surround a light pink purple bud, all of which are ice crystal structure, transparent as water, like the carving of diamond crystal, It''s like a beautiful work of art that an artist has spent his whole life sculpting! The observer quickly pointed the lens outside the cabin at it. A large picture appeared on the display screen in front of everyone. It was a plant, a living body crystallized from hydrocarbons. Obviously, it was not an artificial object. Each cilia on the leaf stem reflected an intoxicating halo under the green flame in the distance, and a slight heat wave hit, It shivers in the heat Chapter 551 Everyone was silent This unexpected discovery suddenly made everyone sink down. How did the weak and boneless crystalline flowers come into being? No one knows that it may be a special life created by nature after countless attempts failed in hundreds of millions of years of evolution. Perhaps it is the only one on the whole planet. It is the only stubborn flower in full bloom in this cold hell, and it is also the ancestor of the evolution of life here. Without the arrival of Hao Zhi and them today, perhaps it will evolve gradually and create a brilliant civilization in this extremely cold world. Hao Zhi looks to the distance. Perhaps, on the horizon, there will be ice crystal palaces, transparent cities, beautiful castles in the air, and crystal humans swimming and exploring the huge mud ocean of liquid methane. They will also sit on their windowsill, look up at the stars and explore the mysteries of the universe. However, everything can only be a hypothesis. The first step of civilization was the invasion of alien race. The arrival of human beings on earth was a devastating blow to this glass plant. It even has no life consciousness and has no concept of survival itself. It doesn''t know what kind of historical responsibility it is shouldering, nor what kind of situation changes it has encountered. It only knows that a huge spaceship comes overhead, and suddenly a green flame burns around, changing its habit of absolute zero. "Can we take it off and take it away?" Hao Zhi asked. Cao xiongyuan didn''t say anything. Obviously, his strange eyes had treated Hao Zhi like a monster. "We can''t land directly, and even if we take it off, we can''t keep it alive... Most of the space environment can''t maintain such a low temperature, and we don''t understand its physiological structure and function. The deadly low temperature for human beings may be a fiery hell for it..." "But after all, it was our emergence that led to its destruction. This may be the destruction of a civilization!" Hao Zhiqiang stressed. "This is fate! For our survival, it must be destroyed!" Cao xiongyuan waved his hand disdainfully. "It is just a flower, but we represent the civilization of hundreds of millions of races and human beings!" "Maybe that''s what the blood moon people think!" Hao Zhi sighed helplessly. He saw that under the baking of the green flame, the leaf edge of the "ice crystal rose" had begun to roll up and dissolve a little lavender water droplets. It was still struggling, but there was no escape. "If it will resist and be conscious, do you guess it will strongly protest against our coming to its planet and destroying its civilization?" "Hehe, the problem is what''s the use of it?" Cao xiongyuan obviously didn''t feel pity for jade. The bad environment around him and the power equipment that hasn''t been repaired so far made him restless. "We can''t be so selfish!" Hao Zhi said suddenly. "Put out the fire and leave it a chance of life!" "I wipe you, aren''t you crazy? Leaving a glimmer of life for it is tantamount to killing all of us!" Cao xiongyuan retorted loudly, "the lives of more than 1000 people on this ship are not as precious as a flower?" "Our more than 1000 people are only a small part of the earth civilization, but it represents the whole of the ice crystal civilization! Destroying it is equivalent to completely destroying a civilization! What is the difference between us and the bloody moon people who tyrannically invaded the solar system?" "I wipe it. Are you stupid to read?" the captain was furious. "Take a thousand lives to save a flower?" "We can''t escape anyway!" Hao Zhi insisted. "The power system can''t recover. Even if we rely on the anti gravity device, we crash on Uranus after the energy is exhausted! Why don''t we do a good thing?" Cao xiongyuan did not continue to quarrel with him. Both sides were silent. In silence, a communication came from the weapon loading cabin: "report, the drilling depth has reached the predetermined target, and the ground penetrating nuclear bomb can be released. Please give instructions!" Cao Xiong paused for a long time and asked hesitantly, "after the release of the nuclear bomb, how long will it take us to leave the explosion center?" "Our plan is to drill at an altitude of 60000 meters, but now it is almost zero distance from the explosion center, so... After the nuclear bomb is launched, it will reach the earth''s core in six minutes, and the explosion will reach the surface in ten minutes... If we haven''t recovered power by that time, I''m afraid the electromagnetic radiation of the nuclear explosion alone will crash us!" "I see!" the captain silently turned around and looked at the sincere eyes inside the bridge. Perhaps it was because Hao Zhi''s request became extremely reasonable under the closed desperate situation. Everyone knew that maybe he had no hope of escape, but he could try his best to help the bud of civilization! "Inform the mechanical cabin, use the external maintenance mechanical arm, quickly dig it up for me, and let''s take it!" Cao xiongyuan gave an order, and everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. Hao Zhi also waved his arm excitedly and leaned down to the porthole again. A long mechanical arm, with its end like a huge metal claw, slowly poked out of the ship, extended to the fragile plant, dug it up together with the surrounding ice sand and mud sea, and seemed to be afraid of hurting it too hard. Gently, gently held it in the palm of the hand and slowly recovered it. At that moment, Hao Zhi seemed to see a crude giant holding a glittering and beautiful snowflake in his hand. It was the love of one civilization for another. It was the first moral collision between cosmic civilizations. Even the protected party didn''t even know what he was. "Launch the ground penetrating nuclear bomb! Everyone is ready to retreat!" Cao xiongyuan solemnly sat back on his central control seat and ordered loudly! "Yes! Anti gravity flight ready!" "Yes! The weapons are loaded and launched!" there was a loud bang in the communicator. The 20000 ton blasting nuclear bomb roared out like a monster out of the hole, with a bright red tail fire, and then instantly drilled into the underground hole with a diameter of four meters. It made a fierce roar in the strong air pressure, flew farther and farther, and disappeared in the dark cave. "Master pilot position, quickly move the spacecraft away from the explosion center, come on!" Cao clapped his chair and shouted loudly. "Yes! Start one side flight thruster, coordinate southeast, accelerate full power!" the main and co pilots operate the control panel in front of them respectively. The computer system responds quickly. The ship body trembles and then speeds up quickly. The battleship flies close to the ground and gets into the purple snow all over the sky. Light smoke rises behind him, Covered the bright light of the ship''s thrusters Chapter 552 "In spring, I bury a seed, and in autumn, I can harvest a lot of fruits..." This is the text Hao Zhi recited in a Chinese class at the second age of primary school. At that time, he was still young and ignorant. He shook his head and read aloud with the teacher''s tone, but he didn''t know what the text was talking about. The only purpose of planting seeds is to obtain more fruits. We don''t care about planting and paying, but to harvest happiness. When he grew up, he also planted some plants, such as green roses and roses, and even tried to plant roses for Wang Yanke once. Unfortunately, when he remembered to water, the plant had already dried up and died. There was only a dry trunk left, and the withered yellow leaves fell powerlessly into the soil of the flower pot and had rotted into slag. Later, he decided to take care of them diligently, so he planted a cactus, took care of it in his desk pocket every day, watered and loosened the soil when he had nothing to do. Soon, the cactus drowned This is his closest memory of plants. They are very fragile and can not be disturbed by the outside world. They can only live in an environment suitable for their life and away from human care in order to open branches and leaves and thrive. Five minutes later, the battleship had flown 400 kilometers away. At the command of Captain Cao xiongyuan, the battleship stopped slowly. Almost at the same time, good news came from the machinery cabin, and the power system fault was finally eliminated. It was probably due to the joint effect caused by the second start of the main propeller, and the second propeller also returned to normal after a short crash! The bridge is full of jubilation. You can go and complete the task successfully! "Quickly plant the ancestor on the spot for me, and we will flash!" Cao xiongyuan ordered loudly! It''s a minute or two before the nuclear bomb explodes! "Report, the mechanical cantilever is frozen! It can''t be extended!" what? Cao xiongyuan shouted unexpectedly, numb, how could it be frozen? "It is estimated that in the area where we have just warmed up, due to the high temperature, some water vapor is attached to the mechanical arm, and we have flown fast for so long. In this temperature environment..." Cao xiongyuan and Hao Zhi looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Just when they wanted to order the evacuation, Hao Zhi suddenly turned and ran to the equipment locker on one side, pulled out a spacesuit and put it on him. Cao xiongyuan rushed over and grabbed Hao Zhi''s wrist: "what do you want?" "I have to save it!" Hao Zhi broke away from the captain''s hand and continued to put on clothes. "Are you crazy?" Cao xiongyuan shouted. "Do you know the temperature outside? Even if this spacesuit has the function of temperature regulation, it can''t last for three minutes at most. You have to freeze your clothes into powder!" "Two minutes is enough. I just have to bury a pit and plant it!" Hao Zhi stubbornly pushed his hand away and grabbed the spacesuit. "Don''t be such nonsense! The local leaders have instructions to ensure your safety anyway. How can I explain when you die here?" Cao xiongyuan pulled the spacesuit in his hand. "The nuclear bomb will explode in less than a minute. We don''t have time to wait for you to plant any flowers!" "Who told you to wait for me? After I get down, you''ll drive away!" Hao Zhi was also angry. He grabbed twice and didn''t catch it. He stared at the captain angrily. Cao xiongyuan stared into Hao Zhi''s eyes and was stunned for five seconds before slowly convinced that he was not joking. "Captain, you''re not me. You haven''t experienced what I''ve experienced. I''ve seen many kinds of extraterrestrial civilizations. Each civilization has a broad history. They are the same race worthy of respect as the earth civilization. We launch a war in this region because the need of war has to blow up one tenth of its homes, resulting in the climate disaster on Uranus It is not known when it will continue. Yes, we are indeed helpless, but at least, we can do something! Do you know that on this dead frozen planet far away from the solar system and not favored by God, it takes many billions of years of repeated attempts and efforts to create this miracle of life. Do you know that on Uranus with slow rotation, once the night comes, it will have to wait for 84 years to meet it A morning light, the difficulty of life can be imagined... It represents a beginning, a beginning of stubborn life. Although it can''t express, it may know the value of life better than we all... " Hao Zhi''s voice trembled a little. Cao xiongyuan gave him a cold look. The next second, he quickly put his feet into the trouser legs of his spacesuit. "What are you doing?!" Hao Zhi exclaimed. He went up to grab the spacesuit in the captain''s hand. His other foot had stretched in first. Cao xiongyuan grabbed the spacesuit, grabbed Hao Zhi''s wrist and stopped him coldly with his eyes: "it''s not a hotel checkout. There''s no time for you and me to pull!" Hao Zhi saw the firmness and anger in his eyes. His hand hesitated and hovered for a second. Cao xiongyuan had quickly extended the sleeve of his spacesuit. Behind him, the staff officer ran quickly, grabbed the helmet hanging behind him, quickly helped him put it on, and started the microcomputer system self-examination. There was no threat of air leakage. "Captain!" all the people stood up from their positions, and Cao xiongyuan hesitated when they called in unison "I order, staff officer Zhu, you act as the captain. After I get off the plane, you start immediately and sail away at full speed without hesitation!" the captain said through a dull oxygen mask. "Captain..." the chief of staff''s voice trembled and could not speak. "Dr. Hao Zhi is right. There is more than war between civilizations. You should listen to his arrangement. The future of mankind depends on you! By the way, this task has been completed beautifully. Brothers, don''t forget my bonus this month. You can share it and buy wine!" After Cao xiongyuan said it, he stepped out of the bridge without looking back, stood boldly in front of the bulkhead door, closed the first bulkhead door behind him, and opened the outer hatch slowly In the monitor, everyone silently watched his every move. He was wearing a heavy spacesuit, jumped out on his side, and went down to the ground along the escalator outside the battleship. The ground was full of thick ice sand, like a purple mud. As soon as his feet landed, they sank into his ankles. "Hehe, I''m the first person to land on Uranus this time?" the captain''s hearty laughter came from the communicator. "Absolutely!" the technician replied in a low voice, "you will go down in history!" "That''s right! What''s my name? Xiongyuan! I heard this name is a man who does great things. I just didn''t expect to die in the hands of a flower in the end. Grandma is a male! The only pity is that I can''t have a big fight with the blood moon man and kill several of his spaceships. That''s just... He''s so fun!" the captain said as he walked to the belly of the aircraft, where the boom is still stretched out outside. The ice crystal rose, which has just accelerated, has withered to the point that only one trunk is left, and there are two weak and tiny leaflets. The bud petals have long been blown to where by the wind brought by the acceleration of the spacecraft Chapter 553 "I''m a male, can I still grow? Listen to me, Xiaohua, Xiaohua. I''ll plant you here, and you''ll give me strength to live. If you die, I''m sorry for your ancestors!" the captain slowly inserted his hands into the ice sand soil under the ice crystal rose, and the thick Aerospace gloves on his hands were covered with a layer of white ice mist "Click!" with a crisp sound, he tried to dig out the flower and even the soil below and held it in the palm of his hand. Turning around, I saw a small pit not far away. I could just put it in. "Numb, why is my leg gone?" the captain whispered. "Low temperature, I''m afraid, the blood vessels are about to freeze. You have to get up. You can''t stand..." the female technician tried her best to tell her in a calm voice. On the side of the microphone, there are already pear blossoms with rain and tears streaming down her face. "I can''t see my helmet because it''s frosted! I can''t see anything clearly... Navigator, give me a command!" the captain took a hard step forward, Ka, and his clothes made the sound of breaking ice. It''s just a small step "Right in front of you, one o''clock, two, two steps..." the navigator looked at the mountain like figure on the picture, and the captain bent in the wind and snow couldn''t help crying. Click! It was another difficult step. The captain''s body stumbled and almost fell down, but he still managed to maintain his balance. He didn''t feel anything, but everyone in the bridge could see clearly that his right foot had stayed behind forever, frozen and cracked from the ankle, and grew on the earth! "Still, there''s another step, you''re here..." the navigator covered his mouth with his hand and said with a shiver. "There''s only one step left! Simple, Hei hei..." the captain supported his body with half of his right calf and took the last step of his life, his left foot He knelt heavily on the ground. His hands and the icy sand soil held in his hands had long been frozen together. He couldn''t put the flowers in his hands on the ground. Therefore, he bent down, crawled down directly, put his hands into the small pit, put his hands on the bottom, and the flowers floated in front of him. They swayed gently in the slight wind and snow At the last moment, the captain''s glass helmet was covered with blue and white frost flowers. Those ice crystal flowers from scratch and from small to large gradually gathered into clusters of flowers on his mask. A hazy and crowded sea of flowers was in full bloom in front of him. "Ma, I saw the sea of flowers. It was so big..." this was the captain''s last words. After that, the communicator fell into a long silence until a dull explosion hit 400 kilometers behind him. The earth shook and everything trembled violently. The acting captain wiped the corners of his eyes, sat in panic on the central control seat and shouted, "I command, sail and take off quickly!" Almost all the words he shouted at last have changed their tone. The pilot doors in charge of different areas quickly mobilized the ship body and slid forward for a distance. After that, the strong ion engine suddenly ejected brilliant tail fire, pushing the ship body across a beautiful arc and flying towards the clouds in the air He saved a flower, but saw a sea of flowers. This is not only a miracle of life reproduction, but also a rare warm story in the battle of many civilizations in the universe. ¡ª¡ªFriends of time by Hao Zhi The "assault" battleship successfully completed the drilling mission. At the scheduled time and place, it perfectly blasted Uranus, tens of billions of tons of ice sand and rock fragments in the mantle into space. The outer liquid hydrogen atmosphere was scattered into a white fog Ocean on the way to the blood moon. The ambush battlefield had been paved, and the news of victory was transmitted back to Xinggang, All the people shook their arms and cheered. Only all the crew on the assault ship, on the way back, no one spoke "You said you found life on Uranus?" that''s the first thing Liangzi asked after breaking into the lounge. Hao Zhi nodded in silence. "But how could this be possible?" Shen yinliangzi exclaimed incredulously. How could life be bred because of the high cold and lack of oxygen, the super high air pressure and the lack of any nutrients? Duanmutong and LeLe also followed. The three girls surrounded Hao Zhiwei in the middle and talked loudly and quietly. "It''s really not an environment where plants can grow. It''s unscientific. At such a low temperature, even life will enter hibernation. No, not only hibernation, but also the basic electronic trajectory of matter will disappear. Under absolute zero, any matter will stop all physical movement, and it''s impossible to produce the flow of life energy!" Lele also guessed with his arm. Only duanmutong saw all the process through the micro observation lens carried on Hao Zhi''s shoulder. She slowly pinched her braid, flashed her big eyes twice and said, in fact, it''s not impossible! "Can there be molecular movement in that cold?" "In fact, human beings on earth made similar discoveries very early. Around 1970, some scientists put forward the hypothesis of ''quantum spin liquid''. Then in 2012, American scientists confirmed the existence of this self spin liquid in a mineral called herbertsmithite, Quantum spin liquid is famous for its electron splitting property, that is, in magnetic objects, when the temperature drops low enough, the electronic behavior of matter is like a rotating strip magnet, which arranges itself according to the magnetic poles. However, in magnetic materials containing quantum spin liquid, these electrons will still fluctuate continuously, Even if the material has been cooled to absolute zero, the strip magnets will not be arranged neatly and can maintain a chaotic state. In other words, it is a substance that will never be frozen at low temperature! Perhaps it is because of the absolute low temperature of Uranus that this unique form of life has been cultivated. It can also be said that as long as time is long enough, in fact, there will be corresponding forms of life under any environment. This is the strength and charm of life. They are created by the environment and will also turn around and affect the environment. Time makes life possible, and life marks time! " Hao Zhi rubbed his dry glasses and tried to blink twice. Unfortunately, the captain''s sacrifice On the bright side, as a human being, his death is indeed a tragedy, but did you think that when he crawled down, he became the only partner of the plant. His hands were at her roots, and his body was permanently frozen in the low temperature. You can even think that he did not die, His life was frozen at that moment The roots of the plant will gradually grow into his hands. It will accidentally find alien substances that have never existed in its world before. This organic support suddenly makes its future more possible! Perhaps, this is the most critical link among countless coincidence conditions. The beginning of civilization appears. Everything is like God''s intentional arrangement Hao Zhi sighed: "maybe, what is the purpose of God''s arrangement for the emergence of blood moon people..." Chapter 554 Uranus has a gap by the powerful internal explosion. Coupled with a white cloud above the explosion, it looks like the logo of "apple" hanging on the dark cosmic background from a distance of 300000 kilometers. It is really a magical coincidence. It stumbled and walked away along the fixed track, like a passer-by, which provided enough help to the earth civilization. "The data show that the explosion deep into the earth''s core may accelerate Uranus''s rotation in the next 50 years, or gradually offset its rotation orbit and finally return to lateral rotation. With the increase of rotation speed, the atmosphere on its surface will rub more with the ground to form a magnetic field, and then the temperature will gradually rise. Of course, this process may be It will take decades or even millions of years, but it is undeniable that Uranus''s natural environment has been changed forever, and the probability of life reproduction will be greatly increased... " Scientists of the National Academy of Sciences put forward this view at the first Star Wars preparatory meeting. However, few people care about things hundreds of thousands of years later. Everyone is looking down at the data in their hands. The blood moon man still has two days to reach the scheduled combat area, which is close in the vast and deep space, and the war is imminent. On the third day before the war, the Uranus orbit network strategy meeting of the earth country Sky Patrol battle network was officially held. As a specially designated supervision Minister of the earth country, Hao Zhi boarded the main battle space carrier "chaos" together with a group of major military leaders of the theater. More than 1000 senior generals of each sub fleet gathered in a 2000 square meter battle command hall. Local heads of state Li Weigong, in fact Lu Fang, also led a group of local heads of state to attend the meeting through internet television. In order to avoid the impact of communication delay effect, they have flown to Saturn''s outer orbit in warships. The big screen opened slowly, and the leaders of all colors sat upright and serious. The meeting was presided over by Lieutenant General Han Seung Heon, commander in chief of the chaos air fleet and a Korean general nicknamed "speed dragon". Before, Hao Zhi heard him introduce him in detail when having dinner with the person in charge of the port area. After the fall of Seoul in the apocalyptic war, a large number of South Korean nationals fled. Han Seung Heon''s grandfather entered North Korea at that time. After wandering and exile, he married his grandmother and gave birth to his father * * * * Huan. In the dust age of 43, Han Seung Heon was born in the Ministry of national education, that is, the institution that organized women''s mass birth. He didn''t know who his mother was, Just after weaning, he was taken away from his mother by the local country. He only registered his father''s name and entered the local country''s soldier training institution. He only knows so much about his life experience. The rest is a long military career, training, testing and endless training. The country needs combat elites and will never tolerate any weak. During his stay at the local military academy, Han Seung Heon''s achievements in all aspects were excellent. He was also the only Korean general who came to the fore through layers of screening. In the era when South Korea and Japan fell at the end of the day, the population decreased sharply and became a real "minority", this young man who was not tall and healthy was in the graduation test of the military academy with fierce war intention, A blow concussed the tall black opponent. During the previous three minutes of fighting, Han Seung Heon had been beaten passively, his eyebrow bone cracked, fell several times, but he never really fell down. Finally, when the braces flew and two ribs on his left side were broken, he seized the opportunity to knock the black fat man to the ground with one punch. It is said that even the referee was shocked by the sudden punch and didn''t even go up in time to stop his last kick. Han Chengxian rushed up with a cushion step after the other party fell to the ground and made up the last foot. No one could tell whether his foot touched the other party first or the referee shouted to stop first. He only knew that he could not give the other party a chance to stand up, so he tried his best to kick the past, regardless of whether the other party was already in a coma. The black boxer who shocked the military camp had his skull cracked and his brow bone smashed. His right eye fell out of his eye socket and exploded on the spot. Since then, he has become an eternal one eyed dragon and replaced it with a mechanical eye. Now, he is the vice captain of chaos and the left and right hands of Han Seung Heon This is him. He has been killing children of the same age in the nursing home with a half bladed saber since he was four years old. The first word he learned is "war". The cultivation of strong war ************************************************************************************! Today, this narrow browed Asian man, wearing a lieutenant general''s uniform, sits upright in the middle of the round table and on the big screen behind the conference. The head of state Lu Fang closes his eyes slightly and listens to the speeches of the people. How should we fight this war? "Korean Chinese general!" Colonel Langdon of the overall planning department of the military region first stood up and nodded to the generals present, "know yourself and the enemy, and never slacken in a hundred battles. First of all, allow me to compare the military forces of the enemy and ours." Of course, everything starts with the known us. The main force in charge of Uranus Defense this time belongs to the "chaos" Starfleet, one of the top ten fleets under the land country "empty space continent", which is a full-scale mixed fleet. There are 51045 warships under its jurisdiction, including one main battle command core, "chaos" air and space carrier, 100 million tons. The subordinate ships are equipped with eight Central Star ships, namely "Mozambique", "Swaziland", "Lesotho", "Madagascar", "Comoros", "Mauritius", "Reunion" and "St. Helena" Hao Zhi''s mind turned. These names were the names of South African countries in the pre earth era. It seems that Bruce was right. In order to create a sense of belonging for soldiers living in space for a long time, the land country used the national name to name the major warships in order to form the core cohesion. Moreover, behind any warship with a national code name, there is corresponding local financial support and assistance. It is not only a "mainland expansion area" inseparable from the earth world of the local country, but also a political force supported by different consortia. Even if your original land area is very small, as long as you are willing to spend money, you can build relatively large ships in space to show your sense of existence. It is like the United Arab Emirates, which accumulated countless wealth in the pre earth era, donated money to build as many as 12 "Dubai" central warships alone, and its power can not be underestimated in the whole Starfleet. However, in any case, as the largest regime in human civilization, the land country has become the leader of various Alliance forces in the development of nearly a century, occupying the commanding heights of political decision-making and military leadership. Under the name of the land country, various forces check and balance each other and influence each other, which is also Hao Zhi''s great personal hatred, But the main reason why he finally decided not to kill LV Fang. The land is like a pot of boiling soup. You lift off the lid of the pot that holds everyone down. You can''t clean up the hot forces below just the bubbles. Only when LV Fang is in charge can the war be fought in an orderly manner! This huge Starfleet is actually an extension of politics in the pre earth era Chapter 555 The voice of the senior colonel of the overall planning department echoed in the conference room. The participants silently looked at the information in the electronic data book. The expressions on each face were different, some complacent, some sad You are also well aware that according to military practice, we privately call the commander-in-chief warship "chaos" an eagle, and the eight central command ships are called "hens" The senior colonel smiled at himself and then said: Further down, we also have 200 armored frigates, 1000 battleships, 500 cruisers, 2000 small attack ships and 300 minelaying boats. The soldiers call them "chickens". A knowing smile began to appear around the round table. Those older captains were already very familiar with these nicknames. Even South African warships with more blacks on the fleet would be privately called "black chicken". Naturally, yellow chicken and white chicken were easy to understand. We also have 20 large supply platforms, that is, sky star harbor, which we jokingly call "chicken nest", which is mainly responsible for logistics supply in the process of combat. The rest is the formation of micro air and space fighters, that is, 20000 fake phantom air and space fighters, nicknamed "melon seeds"! This is all the combat resources we currently have in our hands, and the enemy blood moon did not make every effort to attack this time. After being pressed by their large forces, they only sent two blood moon battle stars to accelerate into the king of heaven Star battle area, which is unexpected good news for us. "It seems... The enemy is very cautious!" Han Seung Heon nodded, then turned his eyes to the generals of the strategic organization department at the meeting, "is there anything to add?" "Yes!" the major general of the strategy Department stood up and knocked on the table. An electronic sand table of holographic light and shadow rose on the table and suspended in front of everyone. "Recently, we have arranged the battlefield of Uranus ambush. 40000 main warships have entered the undetermined area and are ready to hide in the following eight areas according to the assignment of the Sky Patrol defense network!" he lit up eight symmetrical locations on the long ambush channel one by one with his hand. At present, the preliminary strategic plan is that after the two advance spacecraft of the blood moon enter the siege, let the first and intercept the second. If possible, detonate it and cut off its way back, and then form a double attack from the zenith and the bottom of the sky, so as to make the enemy vulnerable to the enemy''s first care, so as to eliminate them in one fell swoop! Han Seung Heon nodded slightly and looked at the people sitting with consulting eyes. For a long time, no one answered. "Strategic planning, only good news but not bad news?" Morgan, the silver haired elder of the central ship of the Comoros, leaned half against his chair and said leisurely, "what if the enemy didn''t enter the ambush circle according to the predetermined goal? What should we do if we didn''t successfully ambush the second blood moon spacecraft?" Major general Keith of the strategy Department turned pale and joked: "the strategy meeting is to discuss the strategic details. If we think of everything, we don''t have to hold this meeting!" "You can''t say that! Dear major general, the main task of the strategy department is to coordinate the overall situation. Considering every possibility, your plan should be multiple-choice questions, one or two, rather than filling in the blank. Let us old guys help you give advice. If we can make a decision, your Department will have no need to exist!" Old Morgan didn''t speak loudly, but there was a needle in the cotton, which made major general Keith blush and speechless. "General Morgan, are you in such a hurry for specific strategic planning because you are worried that your troops will be assigned to the front line?" Martin, another young official of the military intelligence department who is also a senior colonel, sneered. He made a strange expression on the thin skin and tender flesh covered in the dark room of the military intelligence department and brushed an electronic pen in his hand, "All the ships of the South African squadron want to reserve some strength for themselves. They don''t want to contact the enemy in the first round and become the test stone of this war... Am I right?" "You!" old Morgan was so angry that his big black face turned dark purple. "What are you talking about? The big husband was wrapped in a suit. Fortunately... How can he be afraid of going to the battlefield in war? You hairy boy, hold back in the office every day. Don''t stand aside and gossip!" "I haven''t been on the battlefield, but general, I''m afraid you''ve experienced such a battle for the first time. In this regard, we''re almost the same!" Martin overcame his opponent with a smile. As a military intelligence officer, it''s normal not to have been on the battlefield, but as a general, it''s a little unreasonable. Hao Zhi realized that what these generals were arguing about was not the victory or defeat of the war. The main purpose of their open and secret struggle was to strive for more interests for themselves as much as possible in the battlefield configuration, so as not to be thrown at the front of the theater as a meat shield and eat nothing at all. More importantly, this is a war that no one has ever fought. Moreover, every general here was born in the "peacetime" under the rule of local power. When the earth is unified into a super Empire, only local political rebellion can be called "battle", but the suppression of bandits on that scale is actually equivalent to anti-aircraft shelling mosquitoes. Since the beginning of the dust age, there has been no major war for 80 years. The land country has developed rapidly in a forced peaceful environment. All war training can only be simulated. Soldiers are trained in three-dimensional scenes similar to online games in virtual reality, as well as various tactical command examinations against computer artificial intelligence. Everyone has never really fought a war, so it''s really worrying that there is such a not serious pre battle meeting "Everybody!" Han Seung Heon interrupted their quarrel and looked at the participants with serious and cold eyes. "You are all war decision makers and local generals. What''s it like to quarrel in front of the head of state on such an important occasion?" Originally, the bustling noise suddenly went out, and everyone had a black face. These generals had two identities, one was the general of the land country, and the other was the spokesman of their original regional consortium, each representing different interest organizations. Hao Zhizhen was a little worried about whether they would fight with their own people in case of going to the battlefield. Duanmutong, as his secretary, sat behind him, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "your worries are superfluous!" "Oh?" Hao Zhi leaned back and whispered to her, "do you hear what I think?" Yes, in fact, you can think on the bright side. In this situation, several interest groups are still competing for the best strategic position and the best post-war benefits, which at least shows that they think they can win and are not afraid of war. The strength of the local country has a psychological hint of "invincibility" to them, so they are in the mood to quarrel like this, If they really face the blood moon army like you and me and see the strength of the enemy, I''m afraid it''s another situation This is the so-called fear of death before the gunshot! Chapter 556 Han Seung Heon slowly stood up from his position. He was average in size, but very thin. Wearing his general uniform, he seemed to have no support in many places. Some were empty. His towering cheekbones protruded on both sides, supporting a typical Korean man''s broad and resolute face. His eyes were so narrow that he even tried to open them, He can''t see where his eyes are looking, which always gives people the illusion of narrowing their eyes when talking. He stood there for a long time, motionless like a statue, scanning the soldiers in front of him one by one. This aura added a little pressure to everyone here. "Colleagues! Generals!" he said slowly in a low voice. In my opinion, you are a little too optimistic! This war, I am different from you. As the first battle of the Earth Defense War, I ask you to think about a question: if the land country can destroy the blood moon people with only one tenth of its troops, why build a huge fleet of 500000 people? No one answered. Please think again, after this shot is fired, will there be a difference between who dies first and who dies later? This is not a tug of war, but a Sniper War to swear the sovereignty of the country! Even a doomed battle that is doomed not to win! Soldiers on the battlefield may not exist in a hundred, but what you will get will be the eternal memory of the land and the glory of a soldier! Your bones and flesh will not decay in this cosmic space. You will always become heroes floating around the earth and be with heaven and earth! Some people will ask, since you will lose, why fight again? Very simple, because we are soldiers! We have to fight! In front of us, there are aliens who want to completely exterminate us, and behind us are the eyes of billions of earth compatriots, who are looking at us! Your wife and children are watching you, your family and friends are watching you, and your compatriots and comrades in arms are watching you! What you carry on your shoulder is the only chance to survive, but it won''t be yours, but you use your own life as the foundation. The other people you care about most have the chance to survive, because you are a soldier! Because this is the opportunity given to us by the land country! This is the most thorough war in human history. We have rushed forward with global strength for a century. In exchange, we can now raise our heads in front of the enemy. Before that, even if we were killed, we couldn''t even shout out! Our strength may only buy us these, that''s all This is a chance to fight, a chance that even if you tear up my body, I can spray hot blood on the enemy''s face! Look back at your side and your comrades in arms... Because when the gun rings, you may never see him again, or you may never sit back in your present position again! We guard our homeland and block in front of the enemy. Behind us is an abyss. If we lose, we don''t even have a chance to escape! Our nearest star system is 4 light-years away. Even if you start from now, it will take nearly 500 years to reach it! All we can rely on is the gun in our hand and the belief in our heart. In the inevitable defeat, we will create miracles. The scale of 500000 warships and the lives of one billion soldiers will hit the last warship and the last soldier will fall. Our goal is not to live, but not to allow any blood month soldier to set foot on the territory of the earth! No matter how many conflicts of interest and grudges you have behind you, please remember that at this moment, we have only one common name, that is, earth human beings! A weak but stubborn, ordinary and great biological race, once fought for its own civilization in the boundless deep space of the universe! That''s all I have to say! Lieutenant General Han Chengxian''s voice fell slowly and gave a standard military salute to the generals present. His deputy captain, the same black Major General Milton, who graduated from the local military academy, stood up, clenched his fist tightly and shouted, "long live the local country! Long live human civilization!" For a moment, all the generals stood up, slapped a standard military salute and shouted in unison: "long live the land, long live human civilization!" As the oldest of all the generals, old Morgan still opened his mouth first: "on behalf of all the officers and men of the central ship Comoros, I request to fight the blood moon ship as the first echelon! Because the Comoros fleet is the smallest of the eight Central ships and the ship body size is suitable for hiding, we are more suitable to ambush behind the enemy and block their retreat!" Lieutenant General Han Seung Heon nodded. "Lieutenant general, sir!" major general batillo, the captain of the Mauritius, stroked his thick black braid before standing up. He was a descendant of a tribal leader in South Africa, nicknamed "chief", and always spoke with a very sincere look, "I request to lead the Mauritius fleet to ambush the enemy from the zenith. We have the largest number of assault ships. Even if it is a bombing, we can take the lead in causing damage to the enemy to a certain extent, so as to prepare for the continuous war of subsequent friendly forces!" A group of generals asked for war one after another. The frown on LV Fang''s face slowly eased. Hao Zhi silently sat in his position and never spoke. After all the combat positions were allocated according to the original strategic deployment, he slowly stood up. Everyone noticed this special character in military uniform but without rank. As we all know, this is the only soldier who survived the last battle of the last doomsday blood moon. They also saw Hao Zhi''s two electromagnetic guns guarding the crater in their childhood cartoons. Although LV Fang imprisoned him, he shaped him into a hero. He knew that in this information age, history could not be covered up or modified. He simply used Hao Zhi''s glorious image for the propaganda of his local army. As soon as LV Fang saw Hao Zhi stand up, he immediately became interested. He knew that only Hao Zhi had the experience of comparing the combat effectiveness of both sides, and his words must have great reference value. "Dr. Hao Zhi, do you have anything to say?" Lu Fang was almost polite and spoke in a compliment. You know, the dignity of the head of state of the land is something he has never put down. "Bo, your mother! Don''t interrupt!" Hao Zhi glanced at him across the huge display screen. This sentence shocked all the generals present. My God, the capital of Guoyuan, which is talking behind his back, will be sentenced to heavy punishment. For decades, no one has dared to face the disrespect of Yuanshou. However, looking at LV Fang''s face, he can''t say whether it is anger or joy, It''s a little cheap and likes to be scolded. What does this guy have to do with LV Fang? Hao Zhi knows very well that he has a holiday with LV Fang. It''s a private matter. He doesn''t need to scold this sentence in front of the generals all over the country. However, this is another shortcut. It''s light for people. When your identity is insignificant, no matter how important you say, few people will listen carefully. With only one dirty word, he instantly made all the generals prick their ears! Chapter 557 "The strategic and tactical arrangements are very rigorous and everyone is very positive. For this, please allow me to pay tribute to all the generals present," Hao Zhi began to slowly circle around the conference table, pacing slowly and organizing what he wanted to say. "But I want to ask you the following questions..." Hao Zhi took out a private information card in his pocket and threw it on the conference desktop. This information card is equivalent to the USB flash disk of the last century. It is used to store holographic data. As soon as it falls on the table, it will be online with the operating system of the sand table immediately. The data will be played one by one according to the prompts in Hao Zhi''s voice. "What I want to ask is, in the process of star wars, what do you think are the key factors determining the outcome?" Hao Zhi asked with a smile. Military experts stood up: "I think this is similar to the general traditional war. Battlefield deployment, personnel quality, weapons and equipment, and battle timing may become the key to determining the outcome of a war!" Well, you''re right! Hao Zhi nodded approvingly and asked him to sit down. Battlefield deployment, we have a huge Sky Patrol battle network, which can complete good battlefield coordination and configuration. Don''t worry about this. Personnel quality, I believe that the soldiers of the country are first-class elites. The actual combat capabilities of the two sides should be close to each other. At the right time, we have laid the ambush battlefield and made all preparations. I watched the first encounter outside Neptune''s orbit. Three fleets such as the Zimbabwe laid a good foundation for us to find out the strength of the enemy. Hao Zhi began to play the video of the battle. The weapons and equipment of the blood moon man flying fire meteor, the powerful pure force field shield, the huge body and the attack accurate to centimeter level were all impressive. The three central command fleets and the scale of nearly 4000 warships have failed to cause any substantive damage to the enemy. This is what we need to pay more attention to - combat is nothing more than attack and defense. First of all, we lost a move in the way of energy shield! Up to now, with the development of our military weapons, only large-scale adjustments have been made in the two aspects of weapon attack and defense, and the number is more, but the underlying technology has not been greatly improved. This is what I am worried about. According to my observation, the pure force field shield used by the blood moon people is like covering an invisible energy network outside their hull. This energy network can absorb external energy supplement. Laser, ray and electromagnetic are energy weapons, which will be quickly absorbed by the enemy''s shield and become a part of it. In other words, the more you attack, the stronger its shield will be. The only weapons that can break through this force field shield are conventional missiles and electromagnetic railguns. The former relies on the instantaneous shock wave generated by explosion, while the latter, because it is a metal bomb accelerated to the speed of light, actually belongs to physical impact. The energy and electromagnetic wave generated by the explosion are absorbed by the shield, weakening the strength of the local shield, and then the debris and metal core can hopefully attack. Therefore, we have to find a way to continuously focus on attacking one point in a very short time, which seems to be our only way. Like the Zimbabwean, they throw bombs all over the sky, which is tantamount to death! In fact, they finally made difficult use of the huge energy generated by the warship''s close explosion to eliminate the other party''s shield, and then created an opportunity for the second warship to blow up a breach on the blood moon spacecraft. "However, Dr. Hao Zhi, in large-scale space mobile warfare, how can we ensure that the continuous attack points of weapons are in one direction?" someone raised his hand, "You know, the warships on both sides of the enemy and ours are flying up and down dozens of kilometers per second, which is equivalent to two cars opposite each other on the highway. It''s difficult for us to shoot ten shots and hit the fuel tank mouth!" Hao Zhichong gave him a thumbs up, then turned around and said to everyone, "my idea is to rely on this!" Everyone watched him just walk around, go back to his position, and take a bow from the sitting Duanmu boy. "Bows and arrows? Cold weapons?" everyone had a huge doubt. In such star wars, they degenerated back to use cold weapons? "Let me make a demonstration for you first..." Hao Zhi nodded to the soldiers who were already ready in the distance, so someone moved a canvas pocket and piled it on the ground. Hao Zhi smiled at a general around him and said, "how are you shooting?" The major general stood up and pulled out the matching gun from his waist. Almost at the same time he raised his hand, he fired the gun without even aiming. PA, the huge echo shook in the hall. All the people looked at the result expressionless. Only duanmutong and a girl covered their ears. The bullet of the gun shot into the sandbag and disappeared. A small round hole was left on the outside of the sandbag, pouring fine sand out of the sandbag "Now try this!" Hao Zhi raised the bow and arrow in his hand, put on the arrow, compared the strength of his arms, the bow opened like a full moon, glanced with one eye, and then rattled the bow string, whoosh! The cold light flashed, and the light feather arrow flew straight to the sandbag. It ran through the bag directly, leaving only a little tail plume exposed in the front of the shot! "As you can see, in terms of initial speed, the energy of the arrow is far less than that of the bullet, but the sandbag that cannot be penetrated by the bullet is easily pierced by the bow and arrow. In part, the weight of the arrow is greater than that of the bullet, but more importantly, the bullet will be dispersed by resistance from all aspects after entering the sandbag, and the arrow has a fixed and continuous force application direction, even if The part of the front end contacting the target is melted, and the subsequent propulsion forces will be superimposed on the front strike effect! " "Good, good idea!" Lv Fang couldn''t help clapping behind him. "Moreover, what we shot was an arrow accelerated by an electromagnetic orbit. Its firing speed may not be as fast as that of ordinary laser weapons, and it is easy to be avoided by the other party. But fortunately, the blood moon man''s spherical warship is almost as huge as an asteroid, which is as easy as asking you to shoot the huge face of the head of state in this position..." Hao Zhiyi turned back, Pointing to the screen the size of a wall behind him, LV Fang''s embarrassed face. "We can also fill the hollow arrow rod with a core, and after shooting in, it will produce a certain amount of nuclear explosion. In this way, the strike effect is better!" the weapon expert had a whim. Everyone cheered up for the idea and whispered to each other. "I just don''t know if it is possible to equip all warships with enough arrows in three days because of the weapon production capacity of the country." "What are the specifications and dimensions?" a Xinggang official asked loudly. "A single space light arrow is at least 10 meters long and 30 centimeters in diameter, and each warship is equipped with at least 20000!" Hao Zhi said a rough figure he expected. "No problem! We have 20 star ports. If we work overtime, there is no problem at all!" after the heads of star ports had a discussion, someone stood up and answered. Good! LV Fang nodded with satisfaction, waved and said, prepare separately. I wish all the officers and men success and return the victory! Chapter 558 W26 Xinggang has been working all day for the past two days. All industrial production areas and weapons production workshops have started to be busy, working overtime to produce space light arrows that can compete with the "flying fire meteors" of blood moon people. Hao Zhi is rarely relaxed. Three days before the war, the whole fleet is going to the front. In the middle of the voyage, Han Seung Hsien, the commander-in-chief of the chaos fleet, gave him a phantom fighter, which is almost the same as the space fighter he found from Mars, so that he can go to various fleets to inspect and work. Hao Zhi doesn''t know what he''s supervising, but it''s a good opportunity to look around and see the scenery. Since the whole chaotic fleet moves as a whole under the command of the Sky Patrol network, its relative position is almost static. Hao Zhi takes three girls everywhere when he has nothing to do. He gets generous hospitality everywhere. He feels like eating the house. However, the food on the imperial fleet is really good. Every warship is equipped with a special printed food kitchen. Protein, carbohydrates and sugar go in from one end of the machine. There are a variety of artificial foods according to a certain proportion. The taste is no different from natural foods. Therefore, Hao Zhi asked the person in charge of Xinggang for a special one and prepared a large number of raw materials. In this way, if you are happy, you can print lobster every day, which makes Shenyin Liangzi and LeLe happy. Lele has restored many snacks of the last century, potato chips, fried chicken, coke, hamburgers and even fried noodles with sauce. A group of people have a lot of fun. Hao Zhi stuffed the last rolled roast duck into his mouth, and then said to them with his cheeks: "you will arrive at the front line tomorrow, and you should go back!" "Go back?" the three girls were surprised. "Why go back?" "War! Are you kidding? What can you three girls do here? Once the war starts, I can''t take care of you. Who knows what will happen then? What if something happens?" "But LV Fang didn''t say that our ability can still..." "He wants to make use of everyone''s value. I can help him fight. How can you accompany him as cannon fodder?" Hao Zhi swallowed the big mouthful of roast duck with difficulty and quickly filled it with coke. "You are all very important to me. I have to ensure your safety!" "Let them go back, I won''t go!" Lele pouted. "It has nothing to do with them. Besides, Liangzi and grandpa are at home. The remaining members of Duanmu organization are still looking for her everywhere on the earth. What am I going back for? I have no relatives!" Hao Zhi thought for a moment. It''s true that Lele, like himself, is a person who comes through time. He is a homeless orphan at all. Lele knocked on his head again: "what''s more... Do you have any conscience? From underground palace to Seoul, from olecranon rock to Crystal City, from biochemical city to Europa, which time didn''t I fight with you? Did I ask you to take care of me?" It''s also... Hao Zhipi''s mouth is curled. Then you two go back and wait for the news from the earth first. After the war, I''ll find you! Duanmu and Liangzi looked at each other and answered in unison, "no! What if the war here is bad and we can''t wait for you?" "How could it be?" Hao Zhi patted his chest. Brother is a person who can jump into space. Who has the ability to hit me? Besides, I didn''t let you go back in vain. I already told LV Fang that he left several positions for you in the escape base behind Venus. If the earth army is defeated, the earth will be lost. Liangzi, are you going to throw your grandfather onto the earth and run by yourself? And Duanmu, don''t you have many close people in your organization? Don''t you care? Both girls were silent. Indeed, Hao Zhi was talking about business. "You go back to the earth first, let them clean up and go to the secret escape base of Venus to stand by. Even if you come back then, it''s better than waiting for the outcome of the war." Hao Zhi patted them on the shoulder and comforted them meaningfully, "you two are still young after all, and you''re not suitable to stay here!" They looked at each other with tacit consent. They didn''t say anything. It''s not too late. Later that day, Hao Zhi arranged a fast shuttle to send Liangzi and Duanmu back to the earth. Before leaving, Liangzi even cried and hugged Hao Zhi''s neck like a child. The spaceships took off and shouted grandpa from the porthole. "Your granddaughter has feelings for you..." Lele sighed bitterly. "That''s Diandian''s granddaughter. It''s not the same as our own granddaughter. Where do you want to go?" Hao Zhi put his hands in his pockets and walked back. Lele trotted behind him all the way. "By the way, can you print out wine from your food?" Hao Zhi suddenly stopped and asked Lele. "There should be no problem! Why do you suddenly want to drink?" Lele looked at him hesitantly. Hao Zhi looked up at the dark deep space of the universe. There was no difference between day and night, and people had no sense of time. It was difficult to tell when to wake up or sleep, which made him sleep a little upside down. "At least get drunk before the war!" Hao Zhi laughed. Back where they lived, the two people moved out the food printer again. Lele tried to input materials and downloaded the matching data of different wine products from the Internet. Soon, a glass of beer was printed! Hao Zhi took it to his mouth and tasted it. The taste was really mellow, so he raised his glass to Lele, cheerfully drank you and me, and wiped the corners of his mouth after drinking: "have some peanuts!" "Hehe, why are you more and more like Xu Zhe''s style? Until the end, he still likes to touch, drink some wine and eat peanuts!" "Miss him!" Hao Zhi was so sad and happy that you said we were all 100 years old. Although we looked young, I often felt that I was very old recently. I was so old that I didn''t even know myself. The past time was so far away from me that I couldn''t remember whether those people really existed. You know what? As soon as I closed my eyes recently, all kinds of people appeared in front of me. Lin Tao, Xu Zhe, He Gang, many professors, and many people I have met in my life, even ghosts... They all walked in my world, and then they really can''t come back! I even doubt whether they really exist, or my own wishful thinking illusion? It''s not true. I even feel like I''m still living in the dream made by Tianyin of biochemical city. I really want to, really want to, and really want to open my eyes. Ke Ke, Dian Dian and Jia Jia are still there, but they''re gone, nothing I sent the two little girls away, but I don''t want to look at them every day. I feel bad! There were so many friends and enemies, but now it''s just you and me Lele held her shoulders in her hands and sobbed silently! Chapter 559 The real loneliness is not that no one can understand you, but that all the people who may understand you no longer exist. Hao Zhi suddenly remembered what many professors said. Immortality is a kind of torture for anyone! God doesn''t let us live forever, but follow those who leave. In fact, it is a kind of love for us. He is afraid of our loneliness. Hao Zhi was sad for a while. Suddenly he got excited again. He jumped in front of the printer and shouted loudly. Give me a cup of... Erguotou! Lele was also infected by his emotions, laughing and incoherently shouting, have a glass of spirits! Thus, the transparent and transparent Baijiu irrigation entrance into a fire line instantly, burning down the voice, going down the bottle, drinking the warm stomach. When the wine entered the sad heart, it brought more sadness. Lele looked up at the sky for a while and suddenly said to Hao Zhi, I''m afraid. "Afraid?" Hao Zhi took a sip of wine. "What are you afraid of? We''ve seen all kinds of battles!" Lele shook his head. I''m not afraid of this As you just said, anyone''s longevity is a great torture. Now, at least we can drink together to prove our past. I''m afraid. If one day, even you are gone, what should I do? Hao Zhimo is silent. He is already in his thirties and sixes. In the past, people have gone through half of their life. However, Lele is forever fixed at the age of nineteen by her ability. For her, time is not even meaningful, but in the near future, he will grow old and leave this lonely girl, Facing this long road that has never come to an end At that time, who will protect her? As if in response to something, the surrounding lights gradually darkened, and Xinggang entered the state of night. Except that the bright industrial area buildings outside the window also reflect bright white, other areas are dark. This is not the earth. When there is no reflected light from the atmosphere, all the places where the light does not directly illuminate are dark. Lele approached Hao Zhi and gently leaned her head against him. A layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and the blurred aroma came out with the rise of * * * * in her body This is a dangerous ambiguity. Lele gently leaned over and just saw the W-shaped pendant Hao Zhi was wearing on his chest. This silly child still wore it all the time. However, another sad mood suddenly hit his heart. He didn''t know that w represented his own mind. Lele is such a girl who tolerates herself. She is ashamed to express herself and hides herself. She looks at all opportunities sneaking past her, but she never dares to grab them. She knows that there are two women in his heart, one is his favorite and the other is his eternal pain. In that originally narrow mind, there can be no third position. Maybe she can only be used as a symbol, hanging on his neck and sticking to the position closest to his heart, but she can only be so far away, as far as just a friend. At first, she also thought that she had her own advantages, maybe not Ke Ke''s peerless beauty, maybe not Jia Jia''s fierce and bold, but she had time, waiting time, a time for love to ferment slowly, and company was the longest confession. I just stay with you. I don''t want you to love me, and I don''t need you to know that I love you. I just need to accompany you, accompany you through thousands of mountains and rivers, and accompany you through years. When all the people leave you and disappear, there will be only one me left. I''m still young and beautiful. I still keep my face. I''m still waiting for you. Maybe at that time, you''ll notice my existence. In fact, she finally waited until this day. Jiajia and Keke were gone, but she found that his heart was dead Hao Zhi deeply hugged Lele in his arms and heart, full of love and care, but she clearly felt no impulse and * * * * to her. He had no thoughts about her, just like holding a child, a treasure, a friend in need of protection, and a long memory. But not a flesh and blood girl. He fell asleep Lele fell gently on his chest and burst into tears. In order to prevent herself from crying, she had to bite the pendant of the necklace between her teeth and giggle. Tomorrow is the day of the war. The future is uncertain and unpredictable. If we are going to die in this war, can''t I express myself before we die? Lele''s heart suddenly rises a sense of tragedy, a sense of tragedy for love and favoritism. As long as I can comfort you, who am I and what''s important? She slowly stood up, took off all her clothes, and then gradually stretched out her arms, facing the mirror hanging on one side, smiled. In the smile, her short hair suddenly began to grow slowly, longer than her ears, longer than her shoulders, long hair and waist, black and straight! Every cell of her body is changing according to the wishes of her master. Her eyes are a little bigger, her eyebrows are a little softer, her waist is a little thinner... The outline of her facial features is slightly adjusted and soon becomes another look! She became the mature, perceptual, soft and beautiful Wang Yanke in her early thirties when she met in the biochemical city! After Lele''s transformation, with a trace of sadness in the bottom of his eyes, he looked at himself in the mirror. Your best friend and biggest enemy turned and left. Let me continue to love him for you! She lay down gently and leaned against Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi turned over with the smell of wine, but touched the cold body in his arms. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that Ke Ke Ke, who had just talked to himself in the dream, was staring at himself with a kind of gentle eyes. "Wife..." he couldn''t help blurting out. It seemed that he couldn''t tell whether he was awake or still lingering in his dream. Lele''s eyes were slightly wet. He called his husband and bowed his head shyly. "Where have you been..." Hao Zhi hugged her reluctantly, and thousands of feelings floated to his mind. Seventy years ago, I woke up and found that you were gone. Do you know how much I miss you! It''s okay, it''s okay... Lele held him in his chest and gently combed Hao Zhi''s hair with his five fingers. I didn''t go anywhere. I''ve been waiting for you. I''ll always be with you. No matter where you go, I''ll always guard you. Hao Zhi half closed his eyes and rubbed and spoiled her neck like a baby. Do what you say and don''t leave me again! What if one day I suddenly disappear? Lele whispered. Then I''ll search the whole universe and find you. Will you keep looking for it? it will be! I don''t believe it! Then try Chapter 560 When Hao Zhi woke up, he was alone in the small bed in the lounge. The heat of alcohol made him take off a red strip and lie on his back. A soft quilt was covered on his chest. The smell of alcohol was everywhere in the bedroom. "Assemble the whole ship and enter the level III combat warning! Assemble the whole ship..." suddenly, a long string of harsh sirens sounded on the chaos. The soldiers who were leisurely assembling weapons, ammunition and reserve materials were boiling in an instant, and all kinds of rushed to their jobs. Hao Zhiteng jumped up, but his head knocked on the iron frame above. He grinned with pain. He rubbed his head and looked for clothes everywhere. He put his clothes on carelessly and rushed out. In the chaotic flow of people, he ran through the corridor of the Chinese ship to the parking space of the flying car. After brushing his bar code, a flying car unlocked. He jumped up and was about to start. Lele ran from afar, holding his disheveled hair with his hand. The blood moon is here? Hao Zhi asked loudly amid the noise. "I just woke up, maybe!" Lele jumped into the back seat and wrapped his hands around Hao Zhi''s waist. "Headache... Hangover!" "Ha ha, it seems that you drank too much last night!" Hao Zhi laughed and suddenly pulled the control handle. The flying car soared up, flew over the head of the fast-moving river below and entered the second deck. "Last night...?" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that he was naked when he woke up, so he asked carefully. Lele put his hand around his waist and pinched it secretly: "what are you thinking? You hooligan! I went back to bed early! The devil knows how much you drank in the house!" Oh, ha... Ha ha... Hao Zhi laughed awkwardly. It''s all right! When passing through the second deck, through the long observation porthole, you can see a shallow red circle hovering there in the star field on the right side of the ship. The visibility is very dark, just like a dark red seal on the position of distant Neptune. Behind it, there is a slightly smaller blood moon spacecraft. The two spacecraft are all round, like two steel planets moving slightly in the dark cosmic background. "Dr. Hao Zhi!" the two soldiers were coming out of the bridge gate. They saw Hao Zhi hurried to the end of the corridor and shouted, "the captain is looking for you!" well! Hao Zhi hurried two steps. The electronic door opened face-to-face. The interior of the bridge was spacious and bright, like a clean sterile laboratory. As the brain of the whole chaotic fleet, this is the core of the core. The bridge is located between the second floor and the third floor, and the position is relatively lower. It is different from the general combat ship support. This command cabin is not suspended in the hydraulic cabin. Because the scale of chaos Aerospace carrier is too large, the current technology can not carry out such a large tonnage of ultrafast acceleration. If there is no buffer distance to directly enter high-speed cruise, I''m afraid the ship will be torn in half by the engine. So the central control bridge is a flat circular structure, like a huge pizza, stuck between the two and three layers of the ship body, which can rotate 360 degrees. The surrounding circle is full of glass windows, about four meters high and as long as a basketball court in diameter. The center of the circle is naturally the position of commander-in-chief Han Seung Heon. The captain''s position is a pure white electronic seat. In front of him is a simple console. He can directly give instructions to people in various functional areas to release or lock the authority of any operator. Hao Zhi walked into the broad starship bridge and saw that fleet commander Han Seung Heon had been firmly seated in his position and was receiving information from the captains of the central command ships. In other words, no one was allowed to influence the captain''s judgment. One person chirped. What would it be like if he caught up with another captain who had no backbone? Well, that''s reasonable! Hao Zhi nodded and prepared to take Lele to his seat. Rupert raised his Blackbeard: "sorry, you can''t take a girl into the bridge. This is a state of war, not a visit!" "Girl?" Hao Zhi squinted at Rupert. "This is the first biological chief of the land country and my right hand. She participated in the doomsday ********************************************************************************** Rupert stared and looked back at Han Seung Heon. The captain nodded tacitly. He had to move aside. Hao Zhi and LeLe went to their own workbench and sat down. As soon as they sat down, they heard an electronic female voice from the broadcaster: "the blood moon fleet is close to the heavenly king star field, and all the staff are in level II combat readiness. It is expected that the contact will take place within 15 minutes..." Chapter 561 Outside the heavenly king star field, at an angle of 15 degrees above the ecliptic plane, the two blood moon ship stars shake their huge bodies and are gradually slowing down. The hull vibration caused by inertia has caused a huge echo inside. The 300000 blood moon soldiers who have awakened in advance are fully equipped and ready to go on 20 huge take-off platforms arranged symmetrically, Like a chessboard, there are 20000 mechanical flying insects! Blood moon people don''t have medium-sized warships. Of course, if necessary, mechanical warfare insects of any Sorty can be connected through neural network at any time to form a larger warship, but it''s not necessarily necessary. Blood moon ship star, a cross space race immigrant spacecraft first manufactured by the blood moon race, has a volume of one tenth of that of a ball. It is shaped as a metal planet, hollow design, and controlled by three interconnected supercomputers "optical brain". The ship star spacecraft is made of biological metals mined from the blood moon mother planet. This semi active metal has no consciousness, but has general biological activities, such as post injury repair, neural network docking, functional combination, etc. Therefore, a ship star is composed of countless pieces of such active metals. There is no connection structure. There is no need for screws or welding technology. As long as the three optical brains send out specific radio waves, they can be closely combined. They can also be decomposed into combat units of different sizes according to instructions at any time, and they can be differentiated to the smallest, that is, a single mechanical war bug. In theory, a blood moon ship star can be broken down into a million mechanical war insects. The one Hao Zhi narrowly killed didn''t decompose completely, but it was combined into a space cannon according to the instructions of the light brain, which directly destroyed the moon. It was the head of the "blood moon imperial alliance" who was killed by the ghost in the battle of the end of the day. The blood moon people advocate sacrifice and selflessness. Therefore, in every battle, the capital of the imperial alliance will be the first. If killed in battle, the prepared new yuan leader will ascend the throne. This is different from the earth people. The earth people put Shuai at the back of the chessboard, and the "Shuai" of the blood moon people has to rush across the river first. The root of this difference lies in the fundamental difference between the earth human and the blood moon race. The earth human is an elite refining system. The best people are selected from many ordinary people to become war decision makers. This decision-making resource is very rare and valuable, so it should be protected. The heads of the blood moon imperial league are randomly selected, which is due to their resource information sharing. Within the blood moon people who download and learn knowledge for a long time, their knowledge and thinking mode are almost the same, and there is no better difference. The only difference lies in undertaking different social division of labor. Anyone can succeed the previous head of state. The political and military decisions of the new head of state often depend on his own character and previous work. For example, the last blood moon head of state, before he was promoted to head of state, worked as an astronomical observer, responsible for tracking the changes and development of the earth in the past 500 years. Therefore, he has been deeply worried that the earth people will surpass the technical level of blood moon civilization in the short term, and then he will make a decision after taking office. First, he will send a ship and star to "whip acceleration", Arrived on earth a hundred years ahead of schedule. Even if the speed is increased, it is still a step late. When they reach the earth, the earth people already have nuclear weapons. Therefore, the head of state temporarily changed the strategic plan from "aggression" to "harassment". Of course, it is best to invade the earth. If not, fight a protracted war of consumption until the earth people are no longer able to distract themselves from developing science and technology. Who ever thought that this plan was disturbed by two guys with consciousness. They didn''t know where to get the malignant virus to invade the blood moon brain. This biological virus that even the blood moon people had never seen caused the destruction of the first ship star. On the verge of defeat, the head of the blood moon decided to destroy the moon, slow down the development of the earth people again, and pave the way for the arrival of the successors. This time, the former occupation of the successor head of state was a ship star weapon expert. With his long neck high, he stood on the central command platform of blood moon starship, and his arrogance and conceit were obvious. "Hum!" the head of state snorted a white breath, "to eliminate those earth insects, we don''t need all the fleets to participate in the war. One ship star is enough! The top ten elders are not at ease. They have to send another frigate star to accompany them. It''s really superfluous!" "Yes, the Fuehrer!" the Minister of military aircraft waiting next to him looked adored, "under the command of the Fuehrer, relying on the powerful armed forces of the imperial League, those remaining earthmen are simply Mantis to block the car!" "Hum! The former head of the imperial League was too cautious and careful. As a result, he lost his life and failed to stop the development of these earth insects!" the head smiled contemptuously. "In fact, why worry? What can they do even if they have developed to the stage of colonial Galaxy? Unless it is war, struggle is meaningless!" "Yes... They must not understand the concept of asymmetric war. When the technological development of one civilization is one order of magnitude higher than that of another, there is no suspense about war!" the Minister of military aircraft shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Look, ridiculous bug!" the Fuehrer pointed to the holographic scene in front of him. In the vast star space, only one space carrier and 500 frigates of chaos floated lonely, like abandoned lonely children. "Relying on such a small army, they want to oppose us? I don''t know which immortal gave them courage!" the head of blood moon couldn''t help laughing. "But Sir, this is not normal... In our previous battlefield scanning, there should be no less than 50000 warships in this area. I''m afraid these insects are in ambush!" the Minister of military aircraft hurriedly suggested. The head of the blood moon sneered: "ambush? Do you worry about tripping over an ant when you walk..." The Minister of military aircraft also agreed and smiled. It was that, but a pair of reluctant eyes still scanned the open area in front of them. Something was wrong. Before entering the solar system, the Department of blood moon science once scanned the star map of the whole solar system and drew a detailed map of the whole star space. It seems that, I haven''t seen so many meteorites and asteroid fragments in Uranus orbit There may be ghosts in here! But on second thought, what the head of state said was also reasonable. What if there was an ambush? As a great interstellar civilization, are you afraid that the leaves will fall and hit your head? Based on the current understanding of earth civilization, even if we drive straight into the space, we will not encounter any effective interception. After all, we are just a group of "novices" who have just entered the interstellar space! Slow down! The head of the blood moon shouted, the Armed Forces Department is ready to attack and wipe the dirty things in front of me, so as not to block my way of accelerating! Chapter 562 A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier! This is the motto pursued by almost every ordinary soldier. The original saying goes like this: "every French soldier has a marshal''s Scepter in his backpack." it comes from Napoleon I, a famous strategist and politician in the 19th century and the founder of France''s first empire. This is what he said after he became a general. It means a bit of hindsight. More importantly, it is a high-profile boasting ratio and a show off to the unsuccessful later. It is in line with Napoleon''s arrogant and unrestrained character and fully shows his contempt and ridicule for the soldiers at the bottom. The voice outside the words is that it''s useless even if you think about it. You don''t have such a good life! Therefore, there are countless people who believe in this sentence, but few people can be generals. Zhang Ping sat in the cockpit of a single person small attack ship and stared at the piece of paper stuck on the dashboard. What was written on it was this classic saying and his creed of life. Being a general is his dream and pursuit. However, it is only limited to his dream. He sleeps in military classes. When he sees a beautiful female officer at the branch of the military region, his eyes will straighten. He studies strategic simulation courses at night and occasionally runs away. He plays the game of "imperial war" to simulate the feeling of being a general. At least he thinks he has been working hard on the road of becoming a general, and it seems so on the surface. If a person has ten points of strength, he put more than 90% to work towards his dream, but finally became a second-class private because of his mediocre test results. Being a soldier was a step closer to his dream. He comforted himself that he could start from the bottom. After all, many great generals started from soldiers. He couldn''t remember who they were. So he studied hard and rarely touched the game. When other soldiers went to the bar to drink together, he usually declined politely. At the age of twenty-three or four, he didn''t even talk to his girlfriend, let alone skin relatives. He kept a "original heart" and kept a diary every day to write about how he would be a general in the future. Together with him, Zhang Fan, the twin brother, was born in the infant and child care institution of the country where they were born. They only registered their father''s name and did not know who the mother was. The country allowed the children born in the institution to have the concept of paternal blood, but separated the concept of "mother" from their lives because they believed that, A person who indulges in maternal love is fragile. The soldiers needed by the local country only need to be influenced by the tall figure of his father and clearly know the honor and history of his family. If not, it depends on your generation to create. After six years of hard study and repeated assessment, Zhang Ping and Zhang Fan finally successfully entered the star ship chaos fleet. Therefore, the 28 year old two people began to change their life goal from being a general to being a fleet commander. After another two years, Zhang Ping and Zhang Fan, who received systematic training, successfully passed the star ship pilot examination and began real combat exercise training. So, they changed their life goal again to the commander of the central ship Finally, they both passed the test of small single attack ship pilot with excellent results and became a real iron warrior. When drinking, they still have great enthusiasm to contribute to the Star Wars cause of the country and become the best ace pilot in the whole country''s starship team! They worked hard all the way, always kept full power to study and struggle all the year round, and devoted 90% of their time and energy to their dreams. They didn''t wake up until their dreams were farther and farther away. Looking back, two of the students who graduated in the same period have become the commanders of the star ships of the land country, and one of them is about to be promoted to major general. And those successful people, if they have ten points, what they have been paying is twelve or even twenty points of struggle and effort! Sometimes, it''s not that you don''t work hard enough, but that you don''t work harder than others. Zhang Ping can''t step back, otherwise the dream of the country''s No. 1 ace pilot will not be guaranteed. Fortunately, compared with some old people who didn''t wait to fight, the instructors of the military academy, the opportunity of this generation still comes. The blood moon army is in the city. As long as they fight bravely, they can have a brighter performance and enter the dream rising channel, It is appreciated by the superior and recognized by the local country. What a joyful thing it is! His hand holding the lever trembled a little. I don''t know whether he was excited or worried. On the communication screen, a little sweat also seeped from his brother Zhang Fan''s forehead. They wanted to cross the world and be proud of the world. They also wanted to show their sharpness at the beginning of the war, draw the number of enemy ships shot down on their own single attack ships, and even want to rush out of the world and turn the tide in the case of bad combat situation. People live for their dreams and feel wonderful because of their dreams. In the face of the blood moon ship star whose forward speed is gradually slowing down, Han Seung Heon, commander-in-chief of the chaos mixed fleet, issued an order: "order, the central fleet of the Comoros, send out 1000 single attack ships to pre empt and lure the enemy into the battlefield! Drag the blood moon to me!" Yes! A minute later, old Morgan issued the battle command of the whole ship: "general Morgan, commander in chief of the central fleet of the Comoros, orders the first to tenth vanguard teams to meet the blood moon ship star. The formation is free to attack and set out!" Here we are Zhang Ping cut off the single communication channel with his brother Zhang Fan. He gritted his teeth and pulled up the joystick. The powerful single combat ship crossed a beautiful arc and ran towards the blood moon with another 1000 soldiers who also had the dream of "land country ace pilot"! A short-range assault of 50000 kilometers caught the enemy unprepared! A thousand small combat ships, like butterflies wearing flowers, bypassed the large and small meteorites and Uranus debris in front of them, passed the fleets and soldiers hidden behind the meteorites, and disappeared into the air in an instant under the eyes and blessings of the Starship soldiers. In the distance, only many red propeller highlights were left. In the next second, countless air-to-air missiles and strong electromagnetic railguns were launched together. Tens of thousands of missiles roared towards the enemy ship with the potential of swallowing the sky. The space vibration caused by the explosion rippled in the sky King Star domain. The hull of blood moon ship star was shocked, but it was still in the process of continuous promotion. Next round, naval gun attack! In order to avoid hitting the enemy, a thousand single person assault ships had to scatter and change their tracks in front of the huge ship star of the blood moon. Like an open hand, they suddenly opened in all directions, pulled over the nose, and another round of free shooting. Zhang Ping was so excited that he screamed in the cockpit, kill, kill! Kill you alien monsters! Countless Blue Shield halos burst out on the ship star. Suddenly, countless small holes were opened on its surface, and the close defense Fort responded quickly. The dense "flying fire meteor" weapon system fired raindrops of energy beams. The single ship in the local assault array exploded into beautiful fireworks in the deep air, and more than half of it was lost in a moment! younger brother! Zhang Ping saw his brother''s warship signal disappear on the screen. He shouted with pain and pulled up the ship body for a big swing, which was his best move in the tactical simulation class. The warship drew a beautiful figure eight dive to the enemy. As soon as he turned his head, he suddenly felt a light in front of his eyes. The huge explosion impact instantly distorted the cockpit A piece of paper blown to pieces has been floating in space forever. On it, half a sentence similar to the comment is written:... Not a good soldier! "It seems that the first wave of luring the enemy was not very successful!" the commander-in-chief of Han Seung Heon commented faintly. Chapter 563 The blood moon warship star did not fight a pursuit war as Han Seung Heon thought. A thousand individual combat ships were scattered and more than 100 were withdrawn. Most of them were crippled by flying fire meteors in the siege. Even if more than 100 ships later avoided the ship gun fire network of the ship star with dexterous speed advantage and withdrew back at a deliberately slow speed, they failed to introduce the blood moon ship star into the meteorite area. The blood moon ship star pushed down slowly at a depression angle of 20 degrees, which seemed to bypass the Uranus meteorite group. It was troublesome. Once they came over, they could clearly see the fleet hidden behind the rubble, and the ambush was completely defeated! Commander in chief Han Seung Heon fixed his cold eyes on the big screen and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Order all the members of the vanguard ''Comoros'' central fleet to attack and launch a feint from the perspective of the sky bottom of the blood moon ship star. The fire should be thrown a little more. Don''t let people see that they have reservations!" Old Morgan was in charge of the central command ship Comoros. He was gathering more than 100 small attack ships that had just withdrawn. Suddenly, the commander-in-chief ordered him. At the military strategy meeting, he volunteered on behalf of all fleet members to come down. It seems that it is time to show what he has learned all his life! Old Morgan slowly stood up from his central command post, stood up with his hands like a knife, and sipped his gray temples. His hair, which had been combed back, was more obediently gathered up, revealing a sophisticated but very firm old face. He is a German descendant. In the pre earth era, the white iron on the corner of the cold medal in the last century has been polished. After several generations of transmission and touch, it has been covered with a layer of traces of years, but what will never change is the honor it represents. It is a symbol of Germany. In human civilization, a nation that has always been iron and blood and never bow its head! For decades, today, he finally found an opportunity, which is the glory and expectation left by his ancestors! Old Morgan stood upright, looked up at the front, slowly felt the iron cross from his pocket and opened it. The red, white and blue national flag was still bright, like the color of the soldier''s soul. He gently put the medal on his left chest, lined up with the many medals and honors awarded to him by the land, adjusted the whole military uniform, and buttoned the cover one by one. You know, old Morgan has been known for his laziness in the army for 30 years. When he is old, he has a little seniority and pride. Except for meeting the head of state, his military uniform buttons have never been completely fastened. However, he looks very lazy, but he has never been soft in war, During the biennial star ship tactical exercises organized by the local countries, no one dared to underestimate the old man leaning on the command seat with his arms open. He was precise and sharp, and his decisive fighting style also gave many colleagues a headache, especially the officers and men of the Comorian Starfleet under his command, as if they had been infected by him, became extremely fierce, like a group of hungry red eyed wolves. Therefore, everyone privately calls him "warwolf Morgan", which leads to that in the military exercises of the land country, as long as they meet the opponent of his fleet, metropolis is used to playing defensive war and attacking him. Hum, that''s joking about their own life! Old Morgan solemnly put on his hat, put on his crown, and stood at attention with a slap. Then he sat down like a huge mountain and loudly conveyed his orders: all members of the central fleet of the Comoros, pay attention to the strong attack, form a snake array, bypass the first ship star at the bottom of the sky at 15 degrees, attack the second ship with main fire, and beat it down! Yes -! There was a tsunami of response from the communication channel. The central command ship of the Comoros began to advance slowly and rushed up against the blood moon ship star 50000 kilometers away. At the same time, the advance fleet of the Comoros, which had long been lurking on both wings, suddenly appeared and followed the last second ship star from the rear down direction to launch a fierce attack. The intention of this move is very obvious. It is to drive the prey into the trap. If you don''t enter, I have to push you to the predetermined area! 4100 huge warships, like a suddenly tightened net, surrounded from behind the two blood moon warships and poured 10000 tons of firepower on the enemy''s warships. The second blood moon warship quickly opened its pure energy shield with full power and rose hastily. The powerful explosion energy was ten. It almost turned into a pure blue light ball, Some energy weak areas in the shield were blown out several black holes, emitting strong black smoke. "Under such a strong naval gun siege, such a large ship body can be maintained so well, and the defense technology of the blood moon man is terrible!" commander Han Seung Heon leaned against the back of the wide command seat out of proportion to his thin body, ten white joints tightly clasped the armrest of the chair, and his expression was very dignified. "Your Excellency, the first round of naval gun siege did not seem to have achieved good results. What should we do next?" the herald asked loudly. Han Seung Heon narrowed his eyes and thought: "continue the attack, fill in all the ammunition for me, and do everything possible to consume more than 30% of the ship star''s protective shield for me. If the fleet loses more than half, it can retreat, but when retreating, we must disrupt the array angle, avoid and retreat from the meteorite area!" All ammunition... Hao Zhi and LeLe looked at each other and filled in all the ammunition of a central fleet. When they knew that the blood moon ship Star Shield was so powerful? Chapter 564 military orders are like a mountain! This is the first sentence written on the title page of the local military academy regulations. It contains two meanings. First, if you say you want to listen, second, if you don''t listen, you will be severely punished. If we put it in the past, the thick and dense contents of more than 300 pages in the military law of the land country alone will be enough for a soldier to carry on his back for three months. Fortunately, the land country has developed a man-machine interactive information download system under the Enlightenment of the blood moon man Technology, so that every soldier can clearly remember what to do and what not to do. Man machine information download is different from ordinary human daily memory. Because the lossless implantation of information usually contains cumbersome and huge details and characters, ordinary people can only choose relatively important information for download and learning, such as personal professional knowledge, social bottom consensus, basic cultural information and so on. But as long as it exceeds a certain number, it will cause the collapse of the memory system of the human brain. In daily life, people tend to selectively hide most of their memories in order to focus on the present. You don''t realize that the things in the reserve area will be extracted only when making relevant choices. It''s like when you see a line, you suddenly clearly think of the plot of a film, but usually you don''t know you remember this "impressive" film when you do something else. Information implantation is completely different. If you implant a film, you can fully recall any details in any corner of the film at any time, even every name in the lengthy cast list after the curtain call. This is invalid information overload. Then, a person is not far from mental collapse. Therefore, the disadvantage of this forced knowledge infusion is that it is easy to form people''s dogma and rigidity, which is essentially different from Wang Yanke''s unforgettable natural memory. Although it has disadvantages, the disadvantages can also become advantages in a certain environment, such as the army! A place that needs to implement and abide by dogma most! Every soldier is like the commander''s peripheral nerve. Obedience and strong execution have become the embodiment of an army''s combat ability. As if a person, the commander is the brain. You don''t like one of your toes twitching obediently, do you? If you want me to die, what should I say It''s wrong to say anything! Because "minister" has no right to speak! This is what old Morgan thought at the moment he received the military order. He knew that his time had come. In the face of such a powerful enemy as blood moon, the first wave of naval gun siege was basically equal to the previous fist filled in, mainly based on temptation and supplemented by attack. However, under the military order, you have to play your own style at all costs! Hao Zhi obviously noticed this. Commander Han Seung Heon didn''t seem to care about the consumption of the tenth fleet. After the loss of the first wave of 1000 fast ships, he took out one tenth of his troops to continue to stir up the enemy. He didn''t care what kind of slaughter the blood moon would do to them. There was only one purpose, That is to drag the blood moon into the battlefield arranged in advance anyway! Old Morgan led his Comorian fleet to frantically besiege the blood moon starship, like a group of bees impatiently unable to find their way home, dancing around a huge beehive. The intense fighting fire poured down on the enemy like a storm. The blood moon was like a shrinking turtle shell. You can play at will. Anyway, you can''t bite me! "What should I do? How can I drag the blood moon man into the ambush?" old Morgan was silent for a long time and watched his children do their best. He knew very well that the large weapons would soon be consumed. After they ran out of ammunition and food, he had to wait for the blood moon to fight back. We must think of a good way before that! The intention of the commander is very obvious. The central fleet of the Comoros is to abandon soldiers, but if you die, you have to die valuable! "It seems that we have to annoy these blood moon grandsons!" old Morgan said to himself, "otherwise, how can it dance to our rhythm?" The other party didn''t respond. Obviously, it''s to wait for the fight back after our weapons and ammunition are exhausted. Then I can''t let you do what you want! Morgan clapped the handrail: all retreat! "What?" the herald was shocked and retreated? The order of the headquarters is to allow the retreat only when all ammunition is exhausted and the fleet loses more than half of it! "What? Dare you disobey my general?" asked Morgan coldly. "Subordinates dare not, but..." after all, the Herald is facing his boss directly. The so-called supremacy of the fleet commander-in-chief is not worth the face of old Morgan, which is longer than the display screen. In an instant, all the ships of the central fleet of the Comoros stopped the attack and withdrew in formation towards their own square at the fastest speed. "What the hell is this old guy doing?" Han Seung Heon, commander-in-chief, was a little unhappy when he saw that Morgan had obviously performed an action contrary to his orders. However, old Morgan should not be the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, so he silently looked at the battlefield. All the people on the bridge turned their eyes to the commander-in-chief and waited for the release of his next order. Only Han Seung Heon was unmoved. He looked at the people with calm eyes. It was clear in his eyes that he was saying, don''t worry, look again Sure enough, when the fleet withdrew and just came to less than half, old Morgan ordered again to turn the nose and rush back to play another round! At the moment, the blood moon ship star was moving towards its own fixed track and preparing to slide down over the meteorite area, but there was another noise overhead, as if someone suddenly poured a basin of cold water on his head in his sleep, which made the commander of the second ship star angry. "These annoying insects, I don''t chase you, but dare to kill you again? Open the fort for me and kill them!" the second ship star commander, blood moon admiral didi patch, shouted angrily. "Pay attention to dodge. The grandchildren of XueYue are a little worried. Their flying fire meteors are not fun. They all enter random flight mode!" old Morgan smiled at the corner of his mouth. Yes! The herald spread the order, and then the navigation command console on the central ship started. The relative positions of all 4100 warships connected in the center of the network were brushed into a holographic space map. The command ship navigation system "street lamp" forcibly incorporated the trajectory control of each star ship into the network. The main purpose of this is to prevent the warships from hurting themselves when they fly disorderly in a dense space. 4000 warships gather in a dense group, and the flight trajectory of each warship should be kept random and random. When it seems that there is no definite direction, if it is driven by manpower, I''m afraid it will account for more than half of them alone. The developers of this set of "street lamp" strategic navigation were inspired by the flying insects around the street lamp in summer night. Those seemingly primitive insects, small enough to have no brain, can complete such a complex flight trick budget. Thousands of small mosquitoes fly up and down in a narrow space but never collide with each other, which attracted the attention of scientists. Therefore, they caught 10000 insects, marked each mosquito with nanotechnology, observed their flight trajectory around the light source under laboratory conditions, input each of their flight trajectory into the computer, and established the flight mode, forming this complete set of "street lamp" strategic navigation software. At this time, the pilots don''t need to operate their own spacecraft at all, because your operation doesn''t work. Their only task is to attack and concentrate all their energy on attacking the blood moon starship in the center under all possible conditions Chapter 565 "Numb! There are so many insects flying around that they can''t hit one? Are you kidding?" admiral didipachi angrily knocked the railing of the command center with his walking stick, almost knocking off a beautiful gem embedded on it. "Report, the enemy ship has suddenly entered a chaotic flight mode, and there is no fixed navigation track to find. A random shot from our fort can''t play much role!" the war situation statistician reported loudly. "Damn it, you''ve learned to be smart! These annoying insects!" commander didipatch scolded with gnashing teeth. "Send me 500 mechanical war insects out and beat them down!" Yes! The herald issued the general order. Soon, 500 fully equipped mechanical war insects flew out of the hatch opened by the blood moon ship star and mixed into the battle array. These war insects were different from those in the doomsday era, that is, they were not like the "mantis" at the beginning of landing operations or the "beetle" that could launch microwave attacks later, It''s more like a disgusting guy everywhere on earth - flies! The fuselage is swollen and carries a huge weapon reserve bag. The two wings are like the wings of a fly. However, the "wings" are somewhat thick. On the outer edge of this thickness, there is a circle of bright lights! In fact, it''s not a lamp, but a row of closely arranged thrusters. Different from the 16 large thrusters in the front, back, up and down directions of each warship of human aircraft, the thrusters of "fly" are very small, but there are a lot of them, all concentrated on the wings, and the angle of "wing" itself can be adjusted arbitrarily, Under different wing forms, the smart flight of this mechanical warfare insect can be realized through the fine adjustment of the propulsive force of each "lamp". At least in terms of flight form, it can almost completely imitate the agility of flies! Whether it is a direct flight or a sharp turn, it is much more flexible than the single small attack ship of the central fleet of the Comoros. When the flight speed is similar, flexibility has become an element of individual iron making, and the pilots can''t catch the trace of "flies" at all! "Lift the compulsory navigation and fight freely. All ships fight encirclement and annihilation by teams. Don''t be flexible with each other! Make a cover to let them drill in, and then shoot these flies to death in the trap!" old Morgan ordered loudly with a very fast tactical response. Yes! When the street light navigation system was turned off, all pilots instantly restored their independent combat ability, so they began to quickly return to their own team, mixed into a team mode, and turned on the optical network shield to prevent being hit by the weapons launched by flies. Different from the pure force field shield of blood moon ship star, the shield technology of earthman is still relatively backward. The local scientific departments have carried out various possible studies, but they have not found a more appropriate solution to the problem of spacecraft shield. The simplest point is that if the shield completely covers your own ship and the enemy''s weapons can''t get in, it means that your weapons can''t be launched. Then, at least two places can''t cover the shield, but no one thought that complexity sometimes means backwardness. Real high technology has a very simple external appearance, Just like the force field shield of blood moon man, it seems to exist, invisible and untouchable. Their attack weapons are not pure missiles or lasers at all, but "two in one" flying fire meteors with laser wrapped strong metal core. There is another big problem with the shield of earth people, that is, the energy consumption is too large and can only be opened when necessary, which has become a "death hole" of a martial arts expert. It is very deadly at the most critical moment However, no matter how advanced and developed, the shield systems of both sides have a common hard injury that can not be solved, that is, attack without defense and defense without attack, that is, when your weapon starts at full power, the energy concentrated on the defensive shield will be weakened. Just like a boxer who defends wholeheartedly, your boxer holds your head. Whenever you punch, your side face will be exposed! Chapter 566 "Dodge quickly! Dodge!" almost all communication channels burst out the same sound at the same time. Fast and flexible enemy ships are entering our array. Once they are mixed together, they will quickly rush into the array angle, resulting in a large-area scuffle. Comoros itself has 1000 single person small attack ships, accounting for half of the total number of the eight command fleets of the chaos fleet. It has just spread out to fight the first wave of attacks, leaving only more than 100 to withdraw. The remaining central command ships, armored frigates, battleships and cruisers are not fast ships, and their space speed navigation ability is limited. If they fight flexibly with those "flies", they must be disabled. Therefore, before the enemy flies, large ships have opened the optical net shield at full power and hid their heads like turtles. Those who can maintain resistance are the more than 100 single person small attack ships and 30 minelaying boats that "shit" while retreating. Therefore, on the surface, the number of Comoros fleets is more than the enemy, and not many can actually participate in close combat. A group of armored frigates surrounded old Morgan''s central command ship with hard planks and shields and hurriedly retreated, while battleships and cruisers, which are big and small, can only fight with single attack ships, one with flies, One waited for an opportunity to launch an attack, hit it, quickly retracted and quickly opened the shield. Those flies don''t eat you. I don''t care what type of ship you have. As long as you''re not your own, fire. All kinds of energy beams wrap around the metal core and explode into a mass in the space. The power of flying fire meteors is really big enough. The single attack ship responsible for attack will break to pieces as soon as it touches. Even battleships and cruisers will pierce the hull when they are hit. If they don''t hit the fuel tank at the tail, they will die. In less than ten minutes, all types of ships soon lost more than 40%, but in these ten minutes, the whole Comorian fleet has also withdrawn to the outer edge of the meteorite area. This is the outermost part of the ambush area. There are no local fleets to hide. Moreover, even if there are, they will never expose themselves in order to help. They can only solve their current difficulties by themselves. "Almost! Shut up!" old Morgan sat on the command seat of the central ship, watched the battlefield situation slowly develop to his expected direction, and suddenly shouted an order. Yes! At the command of the army, the battleships that had just been beaten badly and scurrying around suddenly changed their array. The seemingly chaotic battleships and cruisers had quietly retreated to the periphery. With the command, they only slightly adjusted their position to form a pocket array in the shape of "jar". Those flies had already been packed in the jar! "The tactics of big belly and small mouth and catching turtles in a jar are very clever!" commander Han Seung Heon smiled proudly. "Old Morgan''s on-the-spot command is miscellaneous but not disorderly. He can advance and retreat. He is indeed worthy of being a famous general of the local country!" At the same time, the flies soon realized that they had entered the encirclement. Regardless of the strong firepower from all directions, they began to destroy the enemy one by one. 500 mechanical war insects did not take much trouble to clean up, and the remaining more than a dozen injured mechanical war insects luckily drilled out of the jar and flew back to the ship star like their lives. "Hum! Let them go and leave a few people alive so that they can go back to the commander of the shy blood moon, so that he won''t be too calm!" old Morgan snorted disdainfully, "gather the remnants for me and check the losses!" "Report, the total number of ships lost by our army exceeds 50%, and there are 1903 available troops left!" "Hmm..." old Morgan didn''t say much, but he received it slightly and lost half of it. These are soldiers who have followed him for many years. A war has just begun, and they have disappeared as cannon fodder. It''s really After more than ten seconds, all the remnants of the fleet were lined up again and crossed in front of the blood moon starship like a wall. However, although the area of this wall is about the same as when I first came here, the density has been much sparse. On the battlefield in front of themselves and the enemy, countless wrecks and fragments of warships are floating slowly, burning ship bodies and thrusters still powerlessly erupting a blue aperture, spinning lonely, like children without a home. Among them, there are many fleet members who were lifted out by the air wave due to the ship body explosion. They are packed in black and white * * * * in the dark cosmic background, so dazzling, with corpses everywhere and infinite desolation! Old Morgan did not allow this sadness at all. A burst of his hearty laughter spread to every soldier''s ears through the central ship communication system: "ha ha, ha ha, with a record, children, what''s the feeling of beating flies?" "Cool!" tens of thousands of soldiers responded loudly at the same time. The men''s happy laughter was like children who had just bought back new toys, naive and straightforward. "Well, how about going back with me?" old Morgan asked like a kind elder ready to take his grandchildren to the playground. "OK!" there was another roar of mountains and tsunami. "Then let''s sing the three entrances to the palace! Ha ha..." because the head of state of the land is Chinese, the cultural tendency in the later period of the land is almost based on Chinese civilization. The biggest reason why the promotion of Chinese culture was difficult before the end of the day is that it was too difficult to learn Chinese. In the middle of the empire with information download technology, almost everyone on earth can speak fluent Chinese. Many people began to really understand the essence of Chinese culture and quickly became a trend. set out! It was like a great victory, but in fact, the enemy exchanged 500 mechanical war insects for the huge loss of more than 2000 warships of the Comoros fleet. This strange emotion of "not caring about the result" instantly made the imbalance of the battle result come to naught. And what? We were going to throw them all here. General Morgan is not afraid. What are we afraid of? The third time, all the officers and men of the Comoros fleet organized and drove their warships to kill them again. They dressed up, sang war songs, bravely crossed the bodies of their compatriots, pushed away the wreckage of the warship floating in front of them, and once again rushed to the blood moon ship star with a smile, unyielding and anger When Hao Zhi first broke up with Bruce, he still had some doubts in his heart. He reserved his own view on whether the earth could defeat the blood moon and whether it was necessary for mankind to organize escape. The fugitives led by Bruce were obviously influenced by Zhang Diandian''s inherent impression that "the blood moon technology is as powerful as God", and believed that they would die if they didn''t go. After Hao Zhi woke up, he felt the rapid development of the land under the time span, coupled with the confusion brought to him by the three negotiations of XueYue people, which made him decide to give up his personal gratitude and resentment. He helped not LV Fang, but the land, which was the great cause of the land established by Xu zhe at the beginning! It was not until the moment when old Morgan led his remnant to the blood moon ship star for the third time that Hao Zhi really tended to another possibility of the future for the first time: the earth country is really no weaker than the blood moon. At least, the people are invincible! Chapter 567 "Asshole! I ate nearly 500 mechanical war insects! And what''s my face in front of the head of the blood moon imperial alliance?" the second ship star commander didi pachi trembled with anger, and the scepter in his hand was almost cut in two in his incomparably powerful palm. "Didi patch..." as if adding fuel to the fire, the holographic image of the imperial League head suddenly appeared in the air, "what are you doing? Send 500 mechanical war insects to pursue a large number of enemies and attack the enemy''s strengths with their own shortcomings. Are you playing a game with the lives of imperial League soldiers?" "Yes, the Fuhrer... It was a humble mistake. I really didn''t expect that these insects are now capable. I thought..." commander didipachi explained in a deathly gray face. "Do you think? Do you think the enemy in front of you is so easy to destroy? The painful lesson of the former imperial League head is still vivid, how can you forget it so easily?" the imperial League head half closed his eyes, and his powerful majesty almost softened didi pachi''s knees. You know, even on the front line of the battlefield, it is not impossible for the blood moon people to change generals, If he makes repeated mistakes, the head of state may execute himself on the spot at any time. "Yes, yes, I''ll organize a counterattack immediately and open the way for you!" Di Puqi replied sweating. "Then I''ll watch your performance..." the image of the imperial League head disappeared in the air. The just battle actually took place behind the first ship star. The imperial League head looked on coldly and didn''t help at all. It seemed to be to watch didi pachi''s stupid mistake. "Beast, let me be so embarrassed in front of the head of state. These annoying insects, catch up with me and kill them!" didi patch waved his general''s scepter and ordered loudly. "No, don''t chase," exclaimed the war observer in surprise. "Those guys are back!" "What? I didn''t go to the door, but they still have the courage to come back? This time there''s no need for mechanical war insects. Just hit me with the ship star. Push it! The shield is turned on at full power, and I want to see what they can do to me?" didi patch shouted angrily. Yes! Old Morgan was sitting in his command seat at the moment, coldly observing the trend of the second blood moon ship star, and judging the possible direction of the other party with each minute of its movement. Soon, old Morgan saw a general idea that the other party''s commander wanted to follow the pursuit. Great! "Go up and lift it a few times, hit it heavily and withdraw quickly. Don''t leave any opportunities for the other party. Withdraw back after the fight. Gather in front of the ambush meteorite channel, pay attention to correcting the enemy''s forward trajectory, lead it over, and push the first ship star into the trap!" Yes, the general''s order was passed on, and the local fleets in all directions once again rushed at the enemy like petals scattered in the air. The ship star started its battery and rushed straight forward, regardless of the interference. After the second blood moon ship star has adjusted its trajectory, the first ship star where the imperial League head is located has to fly upward with his trajectory. After all, if there is a slight deviation in the course of the two fleets in the vast universe, plus the flight speed, they will go their separate ways in a few minutes. If they are separated and surrounded by the local army at that time, You can''t connect with each other at all. "Good!" old Morgan shouted proudly. The task of his first wave of pioneers was basically completed. The enemy will soon enter the ambush circle according to his pre paved road, and the rest of the battle will be completed by other chaos central ships! His ultimate task is to completely seal the enemy in the ambush channel and block their retreat with a towering fire! "The enemy rushed up, scattered and separated me, and went around behind the second ship star. Once they entered the liquid hydrogen space released by Uranus, they lit it for me, and the two grandsons banged me into the trap!" old Morgan gave orders calmly. However, the small attack ship is very easy to bypass the blood moon ship star, but the central command ship Comoros is difficult to get around. The central command ship body is huge. Although it is small compared with the blood moon ship star, its self weight has also reached the level of ten million tons, and the huge ship body with a length of dozens of kilometers can not flexibly change its course. "General, what about yourself?" the ship division commander asked loudly. "Me? Of course I''m going to lead the guests in!" old Morgan laughed. "If even my main force goes behind the enemy, it will certainly arouse suspicion! Just let it chase me, and you are ready for the final detonation!" "But, general, in that case, you will..." just after a little hesitation, the ship division commander was severely reprimanded by old Morgan. "Senior colonel, you are a soldier. How can you have such women''s benevolence at a critical time on the battlefield? The future command of the fleet still depends on your decision. Indecision is not your emotion..." Yes! The ship division commander replied loudly. "That''s good. Follow my operational instructions!" old Morgan ordered the pilot of his central command ship Comoros, "Start the reverse propulsion, rise at full speed, face the sky top 15 degrees, retreat at the entrance of the ambush channel, control the speed, and don''t be too fast, otherwise the enemy will be in trouble if they can''t catch up! By the way, open the base gun on the ship, and throw all the ammunition to the first ship in front of me. Blow up as many gaps as possible and give it to the brother department behind The team left an opening to tear it! " Thus, a strange scene came into being. The first ship star of the head of the imperial League ran in front, the central command ship Comoros chased behind, followed by the second blood moon ship star, and finally, thousands of land, air and space fighters and cruisers followed closely, pouring all their firepower into the ship star in front. The jagged battle array made the blood moon ship star advance or retreat, so it was tightly stuck in the middle of the two local fleets, involuntarily followed the central fleet of the Comoros, and slowly approached the Uranus atmosphere in front of the ambush channel. That milky white mass of atmosphere is huge. It has been escaping since it was pushed out of Uranus orbit by the impact of nuclear explosion a few days ago. Now there is not much left. Commander in chief Han Seung Heon''s eyes have been following the position of the blood moon ship star simulated on the holographic sand table. It''s close, close... It''s coming soon, and the first sniper plan is about to start Chapter 568 "Report, the first blood moon ship star has entered the predetermined area and is expected to fly out of the free atmosphere in three minutes. Shall we..." the staff officer asked in his position. Originally, after the enemy entered the ambush circle, the ambush fleet should launch thermal missiles from a long distance to detonate the area. However, at this moment, commander in chief Han Seung Heon knew very well whether to detonate and when to detonate. Only old Morgan, who was in the front line of the battlefield, knew best. "Leave them alone and prepare for the full ambush. As for the timing of detonation, let general Morgan!" commander in chief Han Seung Heon said in a low voice. Old Morgan glanced down at his command desk. The picture showed that the first blood moon ship star had entered the front of the ambush channel. If he knew that the imperial League head was on the first ship star, he was expected to immediately issue the detonating instruction. However, the task required to detonate from the rear in order to block the enemy''s retreat and pack the encirclement and annihilation war. So, we have to wait for another three minutes, and the second blood moon ship star behind us will enter the free atmosphere! Fire with all your strength! Don''t keep any more at this time, children, move out all the weapons we can use, and let the blood moon people know what it means to be full of old fists! Old Morgan stood up excitedly. Therefore, all the base forts on the star ship were opened at full power, and hundreds of super high-power electromagnetic railguns fired at the same time on the huge ship body, forming a cosmic spectacle. Unlike the electromagnetic railgun launched in the air on earth, under vacuum conditions, there is no longer a fog circle formed by penetrating the atmosphere at high speed around the orbit launched by the electromagnetic railgun. There is only a bright green light track in the center. The huge muzzle with a diameter of 380mm and more than 8m pushes the steel ball the size of a volleyball to 60 million kilometers per hour, The powerful impact inertia is no longer comparable to the speed of the electromagnetic railgun carried by the combat vehicle during the test in the US Military Area 51, which Hao Zhi saw at the beginning. At that time, the electromagnetic railguns carried by ordinary combat vehicles made a gap in the mountains dozens of kilometers away, and the huge energy carried by today''s shipborne railguns can wipe out that mountain! Hundreds of electromagnetic railguns were launched simultaneously, and countless light tracks flashed in front of us, painting a layer of green in the command bridge of chaos in the distance. A huge dark shadow flashed on the wall behind everyone. The light flashed, and the world quickly darkened, followed by a strong explosion on the surface of the blood moon ship star. The impact energy set cannot be fully absorbed by the blood moon shield, resulting in the explosion of the force field energy shield. The blood moon people try their best to fill all the spare energy on the shield to avoid the fate of destruction. The red explosion light scattered a uniform light ball in space, and the blue ripples of the force field shield at the bottom were like the calyx of this red spark. Huge flowers were in full bloom, and the cold killing intention was covered under the flowers. After a round of energy bombardment, several black areas were blown out on the surface of the first blood moon ship star, but it was only affected by thermal energy, which did no harm to itself. "Ma, what a powerful shield system, it can retreat unharmed under the condition of simultaneous firing of naval guns from our central ship. The pure force field shield of blood moon people can''t be underestimated!" old Morgan couldn''t help but praise, but at the same time, he was very sorry. It seems that there will be a hard battle in front of such a powerful enemy! As soon as the words were finished, the second blood moon ship star finally launched a counterattack, followed by battleships and armored ships that had almost consumed all their available weapons, and the attack momentum gradually decreased. At this time, the shipborne battery of XueYue was also opened. The laser energy beam carried the flying fire meteor with metal core all over the sky and shot at the local ships with high accuracy. The flying fire meteor has a similar principle with the earth man''s Electromagnetic Railgun system. The only difference is that the earth man''s Electromagnetic Railgun is only an accelerated steel bullet, The propulsion system of the blood moon man uses a laser. The former is a physical attack, while the latter is a physical attack wrapped with an energy mass. Under this dual deterrence, the light shield on the battleships of the Comoros fleet became paper paste. Within a few minutes, the remaining battleships and cruisers were almost swept away. Only the relatively flexible air and space fighters survived. "It is reported that the overall loss of our fleet has exceeded 87%, and the comprehensive combat effectiveness is only 33%. Most of them are concentrated in the central ship itself. General, we have become a bare pole commander!" the war situation analyst whispered to general Morgan. Old Morgan''s face twitched. He knew that this situation would happen sooner or later, but he still felt heartache at this time. After all, those were living soldiers! "I see. How long will it be before the second blood moon starship enters the sniper channel?" "The second blood moon ship star has just entered the free atmosphere!" "Good!" old Morgan was shocked and the task was completed! "I order to detonate the free atmosphere immediately and blow up the second blood moon ship star to me!" "General, we can fly out of the free air mass in half a minute. If it detonates now, we can''t escape the disaster, can we..." "No! The distance is just right! If we fly too far, we can''t use our strength!" old Morgan raised his mouth slightly, "order the following air and space fighters to launch high-temperature bombs immediately!" "Yes!" the battle order was issued. Finally, the remaining 20 or 30 air and space fighters suddenly pulled out an arc in mid air and impacted towards the tail of the second blood moon ship star. Then, dozens of thermal bombs roared towards the free air mass. At the beginning of the design, the high heat space incendiary bomb has always been regarded as the "chicken rib" on the carrier aircraft. After all, in the cold space where there is no oxygen to provide combustion, trying to burn through the enemy''s warships by burning heat is tantamount to eating hot pot by lighter. It is purely a joke. However, at the insistence of head of state Lu Fang, the shipborne air and space fighter still retained this high-energy thermal missile. I don''t know whether he had foresight or the luck of the earth Starfleet. It played an important role in the first star wars. At the beginning, the ignited free hydrogen mass just emitted a slight blue spark. The explosion of high-energy combustion bomb did not seem to have much impact on it, but soon, the combustion area formed by the huge chain reaction began to grow exponentially Chapter 569 In the vast space, the mass of free hydrogen stretches for tens of thousands of kilometers, and the marginal gas layer has been very thin. Only the central area of one or two thousand kilometers is thick after all. From a distance, it looks like a large mass of milky white cotton wool. The high-energy combustion bomb exploded everywhere and soon ignited several parts. Then the local combustion gradually spread. At first, it was not warm and fire. After 3 seconds, the violent gas explosion began to appear. The chain impact reaction made the internal burning hydrogen mass explode into a huge shock wave. This reaction chain is getting faster and faster. In one thousandth of a second, hundreds of millions of tons of liquid hydrogen is gasified. The chemical reaction between hydrogen and its own methane makes it a huge "cosmic bomb" with a diameter of 2000 kilometers. I''m afraid that all the bombs made by mankind in history are gathered together, and there is no such large scale. The natural power erupts in a tsunami. The combustion of gaseous substances makes a light ball appear in the central area, just like an artificial small sun. The scale of the little sun suddenly broke out after a pause. The first energy shock wave spread to 50000 kilometers in 10000 seconds. Then, the rolling heat wave surged, burning all the wreckage and spacecraft in the surrounding space into molten iron and then evaporating into gas! Every star ship hiding behind the meteorite felt the huge energy attack from more than 10000 kilometers away. The body of the small attack ship was almost unstable. The magnetic explosion forced the ship''s computer system to shut down and restart. In an instant, even the system of the large warship was temporarily paralyzed. Not to mention the second blood moon ship star at the center of the explosion, the brain nerve circuit of commander didi pachi provided him with a message in the shortest time: we were deceived! "Shield full power, come on, come on!" Di Puqi shouted hoarsely. Before the blood moon soldiers controlling the ship star could touch the operation screen, they were lifted out by huge vibration. The continuous explosion energy squeezed the huge body of the second ship star into an ellipse in the blink of an eye. Thanks to the combination of magnetic field, If it were an engineering structure composed of welding and screws like an earth ship, I''m afraid it would have been scattered into fragments in this powerful explosion! Boundless sea of fire! The world has become a burning hell. The energy wave of explosion expands outward at an unimaginable speed from the core. Because the expansion speed is too fast, it is squeezed by the outer gas, but compressed into a pressure mass towards the center. After reaching the critical value, it erupts again like a balloon that can no longer stand! The explosion energy of the whole hydrogen mass instantly increased to a higher level! The blood moon ship star trembled in the explosion, and the remaining force field shield also lost its function after the system was shut down. The huge explosion heat wave accompanied by the strong pressure of tens of thousands of times the explosion on the earth''s surface caused the ship star to disintegrate, and the magnetic field on which the biological metals of the ship star depended was blown away. The blood moon ship star instantly became a frame, and the internal oxygen available for combustion leaked out. At the moment of contacting the external sea of fire, there was a violent combustion. Hundreds of thousands of blood moon war insects were burned into fly ash before they could take off. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were directly exposed to the combustion of space hydrogen bombs, and there was no ash left! Of course, including the commander didi pachi in the bridge command center, he was blown into a skeleton by the oncoming shock wave without any response at all. He didn''t figure out what kind of weapons humans had launched to destroy the huge blood moon ship star that had been arrogant in the universe for decades! When the explosion energy flow expands to 100000 kilometers, it gradually slows down, like a work of art in a vacuum. The whole looks static. Only by careful observation can we see that the edge of the explosion group is still burning, and the gray black smoke is wrapped in the blood red fire, and continues to devour everything we encounter! Among them, there is the last land state warship far away from the edge of the air mass - the central command ship Comoros! Old Morgan has issued a command in advance to tilt the ship, with the help of the energy impact of the rear explosion and the propeller energy of the ship itself, hit the first ship star at full speed! Don''t think it''s none of your business! Just open the shield and see a joke? Old Morgan said, no! Lao Tzu joined the army for 40 years. He entered the local army at the age of 20 and devoted his whole life to the formation of the local star fleet Comoros. From the first time he personally went to the earth to persuade the local consortium of Comoros to invest, to every training after the formation of the fleet, old Morgan watched it grow up step by step. All his life, he regarded his career as the whole of his life. He didn''t get a wife and have children all his life in order to make every effort to build an invincible fleet and contribute his strength to the land country in the battle of doomsday. At the beginning, at the strategy meeting, he really had selfishness and wanted to keep his fleet to the most critical World War I. even if the knife to knife and gun to gun fight, he also wanted to achieve the great prestige of the Comorian pioneer. However, in the end, he chose to fight the first World War and become the paving stone of the future star wars. When he is old, his glorious achievements should be left to the young people. As an old bone, he should pave the roads and build bridges to make them go more smoothly! My fleet, my Comoros, my children, my soldiers! In this war, 400000 fresh soldiers, from general Morgan to Zhang Ping and Zhang Fan, and even some soldiers who didn''t even have a chance to leave their names, have become cosmic dust. The huge explosion fire group burned all the existing traces, as if the chaos fleet had never existed, At that moment, he burned old Morgan''s lifelong efforts. Five thousand warships were destroyed in an instant, leaving only the last command ship. It''s not much fun to keep it. I''ll die with you. We''ve tried our best to fight the last warship. Before I die, I''ll hold the enemy''s throat and drag him into the open fire hell with me. Even if I suffer from eternal suffering, I''ll take you bastards with me. Who gave you the courage to come to the earth? This is my hometown! Will you be humiliated by rats? You should also inquire. Now standing in front of you is my "war wolf Morgan"! The wolf travels thousands of miles and always shows fierce fangs. Come on, man, you can stay here! Old Morgan laughed, put out a big hand, pointed straight at the first ship star and hit it for me! Speed up! Speed up! The driver was infected by old Morgan''s forthright laughter and scolding. His facial features were ferocious, bared his teeth and ruthlessly pushed the operating lever to the front: it''s my great honor to be buried with the general! Ha ha ha The bottom of the tilted central command ship Comoros is like a copper pot sitting on a fire. It has been burned red, and some of the ship bodies have begun to melt. However, with the powerful energy impact and the last acceleration, they still rushed past the maximum speed limit of both fleets There was no fragment left. The Comoros disappeared on the enemy''s ship star, just like melting in. A moment later, the first blood moon ship star began to explode violently, and the pure force field shield was blown out a huge gap, which was as much as one tenth of the whole ship star! Commander Han Seung Heon''s eyes lit up, opportunity! Attack me with all your strength Chapter 570 At the command, the remaining seven central command ships of the chaotic fleet hidden behind the meteorite group, as well as 45000 warships of all kinds, rushed to the seriously injured blood moon ship star like a pack of wolves ambushed for a long time! 9000 battleships, 450 cruisers, 1000 small attack ships and 270 minelaying boats. Since the war with the blood moon, the local fleet "chaos" has made full efforts to attack for the first time. "Attention, there are flies!" a shout came from nowhere. As soon as the soldiers on the charging road tightened up, they saw tens of thousands of black spots sweeping from behind the first ship star! "It was the wreckage of the second ship star that broke down!" commander in chief Han Seung Heon immediately understood that after the blood moon ship star was dispersed by the explosion, the remaining ship bodies were combined freely, and those biological metals became the flying Legion under the remote control command of the first ship star! The first large-scale air-space scuffle between the two sides was launched. For a time, there was no tactics and cooperation. It depended on the weapon killing in the individual scuffle! "I''m a hen. Scatter our melon seeds so that the enemy can see our individual combat ability!" Han Seung Heon ordered. Yes! Air combat fighter units, all attack! The space fighter, also known as phantom, is the most advanced individual fighter in the country, although it is small, because it does not belong to earth technology, but an alien spacecraft inadvertently discovered by Hao Zhi from Mars. Its origin is not clear. Many data and information have been stored in the computer of phantom 001. Unfortunately, after nearly a century of analysis, the people of the Ministry of science and technology have not unlocked the quantum encrypted electronic lock. Therefore, the spaceship left by this unknown civilization has become the biggest mystery of the land country. Where did it come from? Why did it crash on Mars? What was the cause of the death of the two pilots on board? Are they the legacy of the ancient civilization of the earth, or do other civilizations occasionally pass by here? How long has this ship been lost on Mars? No one knows However, this does not affect that it has become the root of the earth country air space program. From its body, Diguo learned and developed a strong ion engine, and imitated its own air and space fighter brigade according to phantom 001, nicknamed melon seeds. If you stand in front of the fighter, you will never think why this behemoth six or seven meters high and more than ten meters long took such a pocket nickname. Only during the local space military exercise, when you see the flying fighters in the sky at the headquarters of the new moon base, can you deeply realize its appropriateness. Indeed, when more than 100000 overhead fighters pour out of the hangar in the distant distance of star wars, it is like grabbing a handful of melon seeds and throwing them into the sky! Now, the dark part of the land is facing the 100000 flies left by the bloody moon ship star! The vast territory is full of battlefields. The vast world is full of technology. The mechanical performance of the land, air and space fighter itself is not inferior to that of the "fly". Therefore, it can be inferred that the super civilization behind the mirage 001 is probably higher than the blood moon man in science and technology. However, the space war experience of local pilots is still limited after all. A large number of fighter pilots are trained from simulators. Unlike blood moon people, they wander in space for a long time and have very familiar experience in the deep space of the universe. In particular, the flies formed of semi biological metal are completely under the command of the first ship star computer. The super processing system of optical brain simulates the war environment, and the ability of multi-functional processing tasks is incredible. Each fly''s unique flight route and combat mode, as well as the calculation of the advance used by the weapon system, are almost perfect. This is incomparable to the "street lamp system" of the earth civilization. The street lamp is a simulation program of chaotic mode, and almost every fly operated by the light brain is a complete and independent computing system. Such strong interactive computing can not be completed by the earth computer at all! The battle lasted for some time, with casualties on both sides. Relying on mutual cooperation, the air and space fighter brigade eliminated nearly 10000 flies, but it also lost more than 8000 fighters. Warship debris began to fill the whole space again. "Yuan... Fuhrer! We''ve been ambushed!" the first military aircraft Minister of the imperial League shouted hastily, waving his long neck like a panic snake. "What are you nervous about?" the head of the imperial League stood steadily on the central console, looking confident, "Didi patch, that fool, how could we be so embarrassed if it weren''t for him? But don''t worry at all. Just a bunch of annoying insects. First fill the energy into the shield to stabilize the situation. Besides, their weapons can''t attack in for the time being. Hold the newly damaged gap, start the optical brain repair program, and fill the gap in the shortest time. I''ll accompany him with the rest Let''s play slowly! " "I... we lost 10000 mechanical war insects!" "It''s just the remote control toys decomposed from the stupid didi patch''s ship body. Let them kill them. What else can they do except waste ammunition?" the imperial League head proudly looked at the space war situation simulation diagram in front of him, "delay time and divert his sight, as long as those insects don''t fly inside my ship star!" Yes! The Minister of military aircraft turned to his subordinates and ordered: "immediately guard the open gap with full firepower to ensure that no enemy warplanes take advantage of it!" The head of the imperial League stared at the ongoing scuffle outside the space and muttered in his heart: "these guys on earth are really prepared... They have created an ambush channel in the empty orbit of Uranus. It seems that we can''t underestimate the enemy!" "Mozambique!" commander in chief Han Seung Heon shouted, "the enemy''s wound is healing. You are nearest. Send me some warships to rush in and expand the gap from the inside. If they sew up the gap and repair the shield, it will be difficult to recreate such a big gap!" "Received!" the commander of the central ship Mozambique, named mahulic, is a rich fourth generation native to Mozambique. His ancestors mined in the pre earth era. In 2003, he inadvertently dug a ruby mine with huge reserves in a mountainous area, specializing in the production of the famous "pigeon blood red", and made a fortune at once. Mahulic is the fourth generation successor of karulic, the king of gemstones. After three generations of operation and inheritance, his family wealth has formed a business empire. His family industry has developed and produced from architecture to media, from industry to finance, and a large part of military weapons cooperating with local countries. However, Ma Xiu, the only family heir, can''t help the mud up the wall. People say that he can''t be rich for three generations. It''s confirmed when it''s passed to Ma Xiu Chapter 571 Before the age of 19, Matthew was definitely a dandy. From the year when he knew that men and women were different, he drove a sports car everywhere and lost a third of the family property left by his ancestors in three years. Several times, he was almost thrown to Greenland as a "useless man" by the land country. Fortunately, his family had money to protect him. But his ass is like a sore. He can''t sit still. He can''t stay at home for a few days and will run out "hunting". His father has no way to take him. Later, he fell in love with a South African girl. At that time, he was in the most ferocious period of military expansion propaganda in the country. Every young man took joining the country''s star fleet and sailing in deep space as his highest goal in life. The girl was stunned by his 100 billion wealth and was blind to an air force lieutenant. So, in his anger, Ma Xiu hired a group of hooligans to fight, but he was knocked over by the handsome young Air Force lieutenant, who stepped on his neck and humiliated him. Matthew came home with a face full of injuries. When his father saw his son beaten, he was so excited that he knelt down and thanked God. Finally, someone cleaned up his angry son for him. "I want to be a soldier!" Matthew said to his father seriously for the first time. "Smash the pot and sell iron, as long as you go the right way!" old ma Xiu was really open-minded to go out and did what he said! He liquidated and sold all the company''s industries under his name and donated all his money to establish the central star ship brigade of "Mozambique", which represents the power of local consortia. LV Fang personally conferred the rank of Captain Matthew and approved him to study in local military academies through special channels. Who ever thought that this boy was born with the material to be a soldier! After entering the military academy, Xiao Ma Xiu was regarded as a dragon returning to the sea and a tiger going up the mountain. The "bold, careful and thick skinned" tactics he practiced when picking up girls made him win many awards in ten military training competitions. He was promoted all the way to the level of major general and took the command seat of the "Mozambique" central ship invested and built by himself. With his young courage, dare to kill and fight, People give the nickname "blade Matthew"! After receiving the command from the commander, he asked himself to lead the troops to fight the pioneer war. Matthew immediately came to the spirit. His fleet was at the side and rear of the blood moon ship star. In front of him was the ship body with a big tear. Seeing the active metal wriggling and closing towards the middle, Matthew stamped his feet on the command bridge and shouted, rush for me, fill in a regiment and open the wound for me! Yes -! The fearless young regiment "Mozambique" began to attack the blood moon ship star one after another, completely ignoring the energy beams of many battery like storms on the side. More than 30 armored frigates formed a "shuttle array" and rushed towards the ship star like a sharp dagger. With a 40mm thick steel plate body and an optical net shield, the outer armored frigate firmly protected the light individual attack ship and cruiser group in the center and stabbed at the "wound" that was about to heal! "Come on, girl! Let your brother get in!" the pony didn''t change his color habit. At the critical moment, a foul language came out, which made the boys of the fleet excited inexplicably. The blood moon ship star has long received the order of the head of the imperial League. The most ferocious artillery fire has long been gathered in the "wound". As soon as the first armored frigate squeezed in, it was hit into a sieve by fierce and intensive fire, and the 40mm thick steel plate could not resist for ten seconds! "Concentrate! Concentrate, don''t let these insects rush in!" the commander of the "tiger army" in charge of guarding the star gap of the ship, general babaloch, shouted hoarsely. Behind him, the "Huwei army" responsible for protecting the safety of the head of state in the ship star pointed all 18 high-energy laser weapons at the "wound", one in and one killed! There is only one kind of person who can enter the interior of the ship star, that is the dead! "Report! The enemy''s internal defense is very tight. We have three frigates broken to pieces at the door! I''m afraid it''s very difficult to attack!" the fleet staff reported loudly. "Difficulties? Don''t talk about difficulties with labor and capital! If you can''t fight this pioneer war well and return to the country, do you still want to find a wife? You can''t even complete such a simple task?" Matthew angrily patted the command chair and stood up. "Chief officer!" cried Matthew. The first mate of the Mozambique fleet rushed up, captain "You command for me first, and the labor and capital will go up and do a big job!" Matthew threw down a word while running out. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he threw an ignorant first mate into the bridge. Captain, what are you doing? Matthew rushed to the hangar, jumped on an aerospace fighter under the guidance of the mechanic, and roared out of the hangar hatch of the central ship of Mozambique. It was an aerospace fighter specially tailored for himself. In order to show his difference, he specially invited the pilots of "Ferrari" company to spray the whole fighter with bright red color. With this bright red "sports car", he also flirted with many young girls in the army. Half of the young girls on the Mozambique star ship have something to do with the captain. He knows that this guy is romantic. Fortunately, the young people in other countries are still relatively open, and no one cares about this. "Get out of the way! Brother is coming!" Matthew stroked a handful of long golden hair, put on the one-sided aiming goggles, and rushed to the front of the battle array. A group of warship commanders were distressed that they could not attack the "wound" of blood moon starship, but suddenly saw a red "sports car" passing by, and they were all shocked! This guy is the commander of the whole ship. He put down the command task of the bridge and ran directly to the front line with an aerospace fighter! This is the rhythm of death! However, Matthew really boosted the morale of the whole team. The general flew first with his fighter plane. Who is willing to fall behind? As a result, a more violent wave of impact began again. Matthew''s fighter driving ability is quite outstanding, especially known for his tricky flight route and haunting attack angle. Otherwise, how can he afford the title of "blade"? Now, the sharp scalpel was approaching the "wound" of the blood moon ship star along the tangent line. Suddenly, the fighter sank downward and opened a little angle, just like a negative angle shot of football. After bending a small arc, it almost rubbed the edge of the damaged cabin and drilled in! "Good technology!" commander Han Seung Heon couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising, "it''s worthy of being known as the trump card of the land country. No one else can cut into the wound from this angle except him!" The appearance of Matthew also surprised general babaloch, who was guarding the cave. How did the bright red fighter get in? Completely unprepared, came in like a ghost? "Hoo Hoo! Cool!" Matthew got up as soon as he got inside the ship star, just like the monkey king who got into the belly of Princess Iron Fan. Anyway, he won''t miss the target anywhere. Then fire hard! He drew a big circle. Like visitors, he first fired a circle with an airborne laser gun, and then turned around and began to deal with the blood moon tiger army guarding the inside of the cave. The dense artillery fire of both sides formed an intertwined optical network in the space, and a series of dense sparks exploded inside the blood moon ship Chapter 572 "How did you let that boy break in? You bastards! Waste! Beat him down, beat him down!" General babalocci looked at the enemy, who only relied on a single air space fighter and filled energy with weapons, and walked around triumphantly. It was like shopping. He was really angry. However, he kicked the machine gunner around him, stood on the rotating machine gun platform himself, pulled up the joystick and bombed wildly! Chirp, chirp... A series of bright blue lasers are tightly chasing the aerospace fighter of "blade Matthew". Matthew knows that you can''t fly regularly at this time, otherwise your plane can''t dry the light no matter how fast it is. What you fight is skill! He steadied his feet at the bottom of the cockpit and drove his space fighter up and down like a huge red bat in the air. When he suddenly accelerated, he turned around and dived. General babaloch didn''t hurt him when he finished shooting the energy column. The energy system of the machine gun began to cool down, and pulling the trigger didn''t work, He was so anxious that he had to shout to the soldiers on both sides, go up and beat him down! Nervously guarding the four or five rotating machine gun turrets at the mouth of the cave, as soon as the commander shouted, he quickly divided fire to besiege Ma Xiu. Ma Xiu bypassed two huge overpasses and suddenly pulled the nose to dive down! "Try the airborne high-energy bomb!" Matthew shouted and launched four airborne high-energy missiles. This kind of bomb is specially used for close range bombing. It is a little slower than laser and electromagnetic railgun, but the explosion power is huge. In front of the long missile body is loaded with a watermelon like head, which is still cute. The four big "watermelons" exploded in a flowering shape, drawing four beautiful arcs with the thick smoke at the tail. The missile''s own navigation locked the target and accurately hit around the creeping "wound"! Boom, boom! The huge explosion drove the strong air flow, which blew the fort and soldiers guarding the wound into the sky, and the wound doubled in an instant! "Good chance, major general got it! Let''s rush!" the fighter pilots who were hovering outside and pestering with the flies immediately cheered up, "let''s go and have a look in the city!" For a time, the wound that had lost its fire could no longer withstand the strong siege of the soldiers of the land country. One warship after another rushed in and made the wound bigger by the way! "No, you can''t let them rush in!" general babaloch said that nothing would work. Several soldiers around dragged him back and blew up a bright flame behind him. "Block this area! Ask for support... Ask for support!" general babalocci shouted for help as he ran away with his head in his arms. "Captain! It''s captain!" everyone rushed into the blood moon. At the first sight, they saw the red "Ferrari" still wandering in mid air and firing around to destroy the blood moon. "Little ones! The road has been opened. It''s up to you to see what results you can make. Brother, I can only help you here!" Matthew proudly turned off the nose, suspended in mid air and said to the soldiers. "Come on, let''s have a good time!" the first batch of 30 fighters rushed in in two ways. The first way rushed towards the blood moon, and the second way occupied the position of the blood moon wound, and continued to fire fiercely with powerful airborne weapons in order to expand the breakthrough. More than a dozen warships flew headlong towards the central area of the blood moon. Suddenly, dozens of bright blue lasers came from nowhere and knocked out the first few warships in the blink of an eye! Other warships were caught off guard. Some were injured by explosive fragments and fell down with smoke. The rest had to pull the nose to avoid both sides, but hit a more accurate ship gun head-on, which was soon blown to pieces. "Cunning little insects, you really rushed in!" with a sinister voice coming from the air, two "flies" hovered and appeared. "It''s general cancandillo!" cried general babaloch, who fled in a hurry. "Great, it''s the imperial League Knights! The best pilot of the imperial League!" "General babaloch..." the general on the fly sat in the cockpit of the warship and spoke in a very disappointed tone. "As a general of the imperial League, I have to say that I am very disappointed in you! You can''t even guard a small hole. It really humiliates the military prestige of our Imperial League generals!" "This... The enemy is too cunning. I will explain it to the Fuehrer later!" babaloch shouted with shame on his face. "No!" general candillo smiled contemptuously. "What... What do you mean?" babaloch felt that the situation was bad. He was about to turn around and run away, but he was hit by a laser from the sky, which instantly exploded into a bloody residue! "The Fuhrer is ashamed to see you!" general candillo spat angrily and turned to look at more than a dozen land warships suspended below. "Our business is over. It''s your annoying insects!" "Hum! It''s too arrogant!" Ma Xiu was just about to urge his fighter to fight, but the voice of the soldiers came from the communication channel. "It''s just two flies. How can you use the captain? You do it yourself? Our brothers will solve it!" Before he finished, more than a dozen air and space fighters had rushed out first and surrounded the two flies in the shape of a crescent array. "Well, I''ll warm up. I haven''t fought with anyone for hundreds of years. My hands are really itchy!" general candillo smiled contemptuously. Then, the first "fly" suddenly dodged, avoided the center of the encirclement circle, and took the initiative to attack from one side. The two warships exploded, filled with fireworks. Before the rest of the warships could turn around, candillo adjusted his position and shot a laser gun at the enemy''s ship! Pierce! All of them were in the weak position of the propeller. The five warships were pierced by the same laser, and instantly exploded into debris! The other fly that followed him didn''t even have a plan to do it. Obviously, it was just watching jokes with him! "What an agile skill!" Matthew couldn''t help taking a breath. He was obviously aware of a key problem - although the performance of the earth air space fighter has been extremely excellent, it is more reflected in the speed. Compared with these flies, there is still a gap in flexibility. In the large space operations outside, the direct flight speed advantage of the local air and space fighters is very obvious, because the scope is wide, the space is large, and the disadvantage of mobility and flexibility is not obvious. If we fight close combat in this narrow area, the local fighters are not the opponent of flies at all! But there was no time to think about it. All the warships that rushed in with him had been eliminated, and the fly was rapidly diving down towards him Chapter 573 Dead corner! Ma Xiu soon realized that his position was extremely unfavorable. The lower part was only more than ten meters from the deck of blood moon. There was not much space for a small angle isolated by metal sampans on the left and right sides. His "Ferrari" is confident to avoid the first attack, but if the other party is in hot pursuit, it may be difficult to escape the second round of attack! Strong war!? I know there''s no chance of winning! Matthew didn''t think much. He pulled up the nose and hit the fly. At the same time, he started all his firepower in an attempt to beat the other party down. Unfortunately, the fly is not the blood moon ship star. It won''t stand there for you to collide. General candillo lightly brushed past Matthew''s warship and turned back to be a shot! Ma Xiu was shocked into a cold sweat, and the propeller was exposed in front of the enemy. If he hit the fuel tank, the consequences would be unimaginable. He pulled the nose violently and reluctantly turned the ship to the side. Then he felt a sudden shock, his head knocked heavily on the joystick, suddenly dizzy, and blood came out of his forehead. The red light in the cockpit lights up, and the harsh sound of the damage reporting system indicates that the tail is shot! Sometimes, only when you are strong enough to reach a certain stage can you see the power of the strong and the fearlessness of the ignorant. As a first-class pilot in the land country, Matthew realized what fear is for the first time. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid until I die. I don''t understand how I die? Where is the other side better than yourself? Why don''t you feel a little hope in your heart, and even forget the courage to fight in the end! Matthew''s warship tilted and fell down in a circle. The blood moon ship star had downward gravity due to its rotation. Taking the opportunity of falling, Matthew managed to stabilize the fuselage again, wiped his eyes fascinated by blood, and suddenly found that there was the "wound" of the blood moon ship star in front of him, which was already in the process of self-healing, The closed hole just can accommodate a warship! This is your only chance to escape! Without much thought, Matthew pulled the ship body with the thick smoke from the damaged propeller behind him and brushed out the blood moon ship star. The wings of the air-space fighter collided with the edge of the ship star, rubbing a bright spark and flying into the external vacuum "Rats!" in the whole process, general candillo made almost no action, looked at Matthew with a cold eye and escaped with injuries, and then smiled contemptuously. "General, why did you let him escape?" the escort on the accompanying ship asked in surprise. "For a soldier, the most painful thing is not to be killed, but the humiliation of running for his life in a hurry. He gave this humiliation to babaloch, and of course I want to give it back to him. What''s more, what can I do if he escapes? Waiting for the fate of the earth bug can only be eliminated by our imperial alliance, just to let him live a few more days and enjoy a few more days. This is a great shame, which is really shocking It''s a pleasant thing to think of, ha ha... " "The general is mighty!" the entourage praised in admiration. "Stop talking and repair the ship quickly. However, I guess that even if it is no longer repaired, the mouse will not have the courage to come back, ha ha!" general candillo proudly flew his "fly" fighter back to his parking area. In mid air, he heard his wild and proud laughter. Outside, the war between the land country and the blood moon flies continues. With the fierce interwoven fire net of medium-sized warships and the cooperation of air and space fighters, most of the remaining flies have been eliminated. The "chaos" fleet of the land country bit the ship star and tried to tear several breakthroughs from its surface, but it failed again. On the bridge of the chaos, the staff officer sighed deeply: "the shield system of the blood moon ship star has almost been completely repaired, and the first round of assault has not made substantial progress! Commander, should we use space light arrows that can penetrate the shield?" Commander in chief Han Seung Heon leaned on his seat and did not answer the question. Instead, he turned his attention to the other two military intelligence counsellors, especially Hao Zhi. Since the beginning of the war, Hao Zhi has always crossed his fingers and stared at the sand table of the war situation. The tight corners of his mouth and the eyebrows of the word Chengchuan have never been opened. Now, when he saw the commander asking for advice, he began to speak. "When the explosion of the second ship star is so tragic, the blood moon people are still basically beaten. This... Is somewhat unreasonable!" Hao Zhi expressed his doubts, "As far as I know, the military science and technology of XueYue people should be more than this kind of mechanical war bug. Although I can''t tell where the problem is, I always feel that it is waiting for us to take out all our strength and see through us. After that, I''m afraid it will launch a complete counterattack!" "Well, my idea is the same. In the previous battle, the focus is nothing more than how to break the shield system of the blood moon. We have made various attempts. The blood moon is also finding out our details a little bit. It doesn''t fight back very strongly. It even takes some remote control toys to fight with us. I think... It''s waiting for us to show our cards!" Another military counsellor agreed. Commander Han Seung Heon pondered for a long time before slowly said: "indeed, the space light arrow is our last mace. If we use it now, it may let XueYue find out our way. You know, these are only two ship stars in the front station, followed by 47 ship stars of the same size Once used, subsequent ship stars will be prepared in advance. They don''t put all ship stars into battle. It seems that they are still very cautious. " "However, if we don''t use it now, we probably won''t have a chance to use it again. Once the blood moon counterattacks, Uranus''s defense war may be completely defeated. We''re only afraid that we can''t even win this ship, and the blood moon Legion''s footsteps will be close to Saturn''s orbit, which is not far from our earth!" the staff officer suggested anxiously, I want to at least keep the victory of this battle. The opinions of both sides were put in front of commander Han Seung Heon at the same time, which was the time to test the decision-making ability of the military leaders. Two plausible suggestions. It was indeed very difficult to choose which way to go when either way could be wrong and hundreds of thousands of soldiers outside were still struggling. "Use it!" commander Han Seung Heon hesitated a little and issued an order decisively, "The space light arrow must be put into the battlefield. We should try our best to keep the orbit of Uranus. This is our combat task. As for how to fight the future battle, it is not a problem we should consider. Even if we don''t use it, we just leave this problem to the fleet of the next orbit defense war. At that time, we will face the same choice! Why don''t we spread out the problem first, At least it can give the troops behind a time to think and prepare! " Chapter 574 "Almost!" the head of the blood moon imperial League stood on the high platform, looked at the few flies left, and said, "these guys don''t seem to be able to play any tricks. The warm-up is over, and we began to fight back!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a loud bang, followed by a huge explosion! "Report... Report, no, the enemy used a long bow and arrow as a weapon and easily penetrated our shield system!" someone shouted. "Oh?" the head of the imperial League was surprised. "Quickly check the damage of the ship body, record the enemy''s attack mode and pass it to the follow-up troops. These cunning insects really have a hand! However, judging from their performance just now, I''m afraid they have run out of skills. Don''t worry!" "So... Shall we start fighting back now?" "Blockade the outer area, send out the imperial alliance medium warships, let our scorpions try their skills, and try to clean them up for me within an hour!" the imperial alliance head of state ordered loudly. Outside the orbit of Uranus, it has become a hot kiln. The scuffle between various fighters and flies is coming to an end. The remaining seven central command ships are surrounded and suspended around the blood moon ship star, like small satellites. "Space light arrow, launch!" as the main gunner shouted, a ten meter long space light arrow shot out of the chamber of the tall electromagnetic railgun. The light arrow accelerated by the nuclear magnetic gun bore took a green light, like a meteor flying in the opposite direction in the night sky, and went straight to the blood moon dozens of kilometers away. Hao Zhi''s prediction is correct. The pure force field shield of blood moon really can''t resist a single point continuous attack. The moment the ten meter long light arrow hits the enemy, the arrow is melted by the shield. However, the melting of the front end does not affect the continuous acceleration force behind. After the shield is partially weakened, there is no time to fill up the surrounding energy, It has been pierced out of a big hole in the mouth of the bowl. Coupled with the nuclear fission materials filled in the hollow arrow stalk, once the hole penetrates the ship body, there will be a violent explosion immediately. Although there are not many materials loaded due to limited space, one explosion is enough to blast a big hole with a diameter of 56 meters on the surface of the blood moon ship star! In an instant, many initiation points exploded one after another, and the blood moon ship star was blown to pieces, just like countless craters on the surface of the moon. The dense wounds were bleeding and red internal light everywhere. Fire broke out everywhere in the blood moon ship star in an instant. The air wave caused by the small nuclear explosion of 200 tons of each light arrow damaged the internal facilities in a large area, and the huge energy wave impacted everywhere. Fortunately, the head of the imperial League ordered people to close the outer space with a diameter of 10 kilometers in advance. "That''s close! It''s still regrettable that these insects thought of this move. Their weapon explosion level is too small. If they have the same weapons as the imperial alliance, I''m afraid we''ll all die!" the head of the imperial alliance wiped a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the strong external materials of the ship star, all the light arrows would be shot in, for the whole ship star with its interior closed, It will be a devastating blow! This is what Hao Zhi and his colleagues have overlooked - the metal of the blood moon is the hardest Yinggang in the universe! Even if there is no shield, it is not easy to break through it. Old Morgan''s central command ship collided directly, and the ten million ton warship exploded, which made a wound less than eight meters in diameter on its surface. What''s more, this thin arrow with a diameter of only 30 cm? The space light arrow is basically like an embroidery needle on a tank. More importantly, due to the high hardness and the rotation of the ship star itself, 80% of the light arrows did not completely penetrate into the blood moon ship star made of Yinggang. Only the first half of the ship body and the second half with nuclear explosives were exposed! This caused much less damage from the explosion. "Immediately send the imperial alliance and scorpion regiment to let those guys see our real power!" Yes! "Coming! Counterattack coming!" the battlefield Observer reported loudly, "the enemy has dispatched a large number of small warships! Not the flies! Not the mechanical war insects, but the special-shaped warships!" Hao Zhi quickly turned to the war situation display screen in front of him. On the cosmic background of red light reflected by the war, the blood moon ship star is like an apple eaten by insects everywhere. There is no intact ship armor around him. From those blast holes, countless dark medium-sized warships are flying out! Black warships hit like a tide against the red light. These warships have a unique appearance. In addition to retaining the shape of mechanical war insects in the central part, the two huge claws at the front end are particularly obvious. Four tentacles are evenly distributed on both sides of the ship. Countless steel needles are stretched out on the body, like masts and insect hair, Drag a long tail, turn it up, and a red light is on the tip of the tail! All those who saw the blood moon warship immediately thought of the same word: "scorpion!" Giant war scorpion! Those war scorpions are about the size of battleships, about two kilometers long, fat, broad and powerful. They show excellent mechanical properties when they just fly to the bleeding moon ship star. Once it met a warship of a land country, it suddenly accelerated and rushed up. At a close distance of less than 10 kilometers from its opponent, suddenly two sharp pincers and the tail at the top opened fire at the same time, and three bright laser beams shot at the enemy in a triangular cone! No, not a laser beam! Laser beams should be uniform straight-line light, but the light they emit is lightning! Even if the local warship fully opened the optical net shield, it was useless. The hit immediately lost the power of the whole ship. Then the optical net disappeared, and it was like being fixed. All the mechanical parts were immediately closed. The whole ship was surrounded by a crackling blue arc. The next second, a soft energy mass exploded from the inside of the ship, which seemed to have little power, But the whole ship body was impacted into very uniform fragments! "Lightning strike effect?" the chaos weapon expert blurted out. "No, not like! If it is the lightning stroke effect of super electric power, the ship should be burned from the outside, then compressed inward and rebound to produce a huge explosion. This force directly acts on the inside. The explosion efficiency is not large, but it can directly decompose the hull. Will it be a high-energy particle beam!" Hao Zhichu was right. After a little thought, the weapons expert confirmed his guess: "It should be right. Only this high-energy particle beam can produce such a strange effect. The two big pincers in front of the giant war scorpion are directional beam devices to ensure the aiming direction of the weapon. The long scorpion tail behind is the acceleration channel of high-energy particles. In this channel, they accelerate a beam of high-energy particles to close to the speed of light and produce strong electron pulses Therefore, the hit ship will quickly lose all resistance, because the secondary magnetic field has burned all electrical appliances and equipment on the ship and become scrap iron that can only be beaten! " Numb! Hao Zhi squeezed his fist angrily. When did the blood moon people have this weapon? Tell our people to withdraw Chapter 575 To put it simply, if more than 40000 warships want to withdraw back in an instant, it can only be a dream! The space strangulation soon developed into a unilateral massacre. The laser weapons and electromagnetic railguns launched by local warships can only hit one or two blood moon warships with the same probability as gambling, because the magnetic field current filled the whole space seriously affects the operating system of the spacecraft, the computer fails, and the propeller is half dead. All the ships have become semi disabled like hemiplegia, spinning in place like headless flies. Only the blood moon warships shuttle around without influence, just like cleaning the room, leisurely solving the remaining problems one by one! "Find a way! Save our people!" commander Han Seung Heon clapped the armrest of the seat and shouted loudly. However, it was too late, and the battlefield situation changed rapidly. In a blink of an eye, the advantages of the local army turned into disadvantages. Except for a small number of warships that were lucky not to be hit by the weapons of the giant scorpion, all the rest were wiped out. The escaped battleships and cruisers of the land country came at full power towards the main command ship chaos. Behind them, they closely followed the pursuers of the imperial League. Those giant war scorpions kept biting, and new warships were caught up and blown to pieces. "What to do? What to do?" the staff officer was so anxious that he turned around like an ant on a hot pot. "Commander, please order the retreat. We still have a distance from the enemy, enough to accelerate to the maximum cruising speed. We can retreat to the orbit of Saturn and find a way!" Commander in chief Han Seung Heon glanced at him and said, "do you know what land is?" Land? The staff officer was stunned, and then the expression on his face solidified "The land under our feet is the land. The soldiers standing on the land have no way back!" commander Han Seung Heon stood up. "If we win, we can afford to lose. Pass on my command, the whole ship will be ready for war, call all available weapons and destroy the enemy!" "But... However, once the enemy''s high-energy particle beam launches an attack, our warship will be paralyzed. At that time, it is not a determined war intention that can be solved. It is a practical technical problem!" the staff officer obviously considers the problem more realistic. "The enemy''s weapons are much more advanced than ours. In terms of scientific and technological comparison, we can''t compete!" "This is war! Not all soldiers can get the most advanced weapons when they go to the battlefield. In fact, due to the lack of materials, the soldiers of the former Soviet Union didn''t even have guns in their hands during the Moscow defense war. Everyone was pushed into the battlefield with only five bullets. They can only pick up weapons from the ground after their comrades in arms or the enemy died!" Commander Han Seung Heon loudly interrupted the words of the staff officer, "our science and technology is not as good as the blood moon. This has been determined since a century ago, but the ancestors a century ago were able to win the doomsday war with their belligerence and wisdom. Our conditions are much better than them at that time. Why can''t we fight?" "Spell technology?" behind him, a voice slowly sounded, "maybe I can try!" Everyone turned their confused eyes and saw Hao Zhizheng standing up from his position: "commander, I ask to fight!" Yes, this man is what the commander called his ancestors. Now he stands there with a humble expression. "You? Fight alone?" commander Han Seung Heon said unexpectedly. "This is not the earth you fought on at the beginning. In outer space, you need to fly warships!" Hao Zhi smiled: "have you forgotten who drove the first phantom 001 back from Mars?" "But even if you can fly a warship and resist so many alien warships with one person, it seems impossible!" "It''s all right. I always have a way to keep our soldiers back. I can at least delay the enemy for a while!" Hao Zhi said confidently. "I''m quite familiar with the electromagnetic attack and force field shield used by blood moon people. I had a friend who was good at this before!" "All right!" Han Seung Heon stared into Hao Zhi''s eyes for a long time and suddenly said, "give him an aerospace fighter and send someone to go with him!" no need! Hao Zhi turned to Lele and waved, "I''ll just have her with me!" Lele came over and looked at Hao Zhi with a smile: "I know you are almost what I think... I haven''t seen XueYue in nearly a hundred years. Old friend, I always have to go and say hello, don''t I?" Soon, a light air-space fighter flew slowly from chaos. Compared with chaos''s huge body, it was as subtle as a sesame except for the red fire of the bright propeller at the tail. It was such an aerospace fighter plane, carrying Hao Zhi and Lele, that rushed up in the direction of the collapse of the soldiers. "The estimated distance is 300000 kilometers and the arrival time is three minutes!" the spacecraft computer reported to Hao Zhihui. "You''re impulsive! Such a big man won''t change. You didn''t hear what commander Han Seung Heon said to you?" Lele leaned against the co pilot''s seat and pointed a finger at Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi smiled brightly: "how can I not hear it? If I hear it and don''t say anything, I''ll become a grandson. Do you think I really like to sit there and be a spectator? I''m not Ke Ke. Strategic planning is not suitable for me. I''m a soldier. It''s only in line with my identity to go to war and charge!" "It''s very light. How are you going to fight the blood moon man?" Lele asked, pillowing the hand of the warship. "It''s going to drill into the head without talking about the ass again. We''ll find a way at that time? This is not fun!" "Don''t worry about it. The mountain people have their own tricks!" Hao Zhi smiled mysteriously and then adjusted his military uniform. "You''re responsible for recording the process of fighting with the blood moon people. I can keep it when I''m old in the future!" "Bah! Handsome!" giggled happily. More than half of the three minute journey was quickly taken. In addition, the local fleet evacuated quickly and walked opposite to each other, so it took less than two minutes to see the shadow of more than 1000 warships fleeing in front. In the distance, an orange sized blood moon ship star can be seen, which is also chasing here with all the fire. Hao Zhi let the ships pass, stopped the ship steadily, crossed the route pursued by the blood moon people, and then said to Lele, watch the ship, and I''ll meet those guys when I go out! "Ah? You really take yourself as an iron? There''s a vacuum outside. You''ll be finished immediately when you go out!" Lele screamed. "There''s no spacesuit on this space plane. Are you going to commit suicide?" "I''ve told you I have my own way!" Hao Zhi said as he stood up and walked out. He said to Lele, I''ll keep in touch with you with my headset. When I ask you to open the hatch, you''ll quickly open it and then close it. Leave the rest to me! Chapter 576 Hao Zhi stood at the door of the cabin, took a deep breath, and then raised his hand. The ring on his hand emits a slight blue light Suddenly, there was a few clicks, and the light emitted from the ring slowly had a contour. Those soft lights surrounded him like a blue smoke. Soon, wrapped in the blue electric light of his whole body, the dark blue armor grew out with the lines of muscles, with smooth radian, full and hard luster. Each side is surrounded by bright red fluorescence, and there are hidden flowers on the surface of the armor, proclaiming his gorgeous and publicity! When the light and fog dissipate, Hao Zhi''s whole body has been wrapped in a set of blue and black armor! Every part of the shoulder, arm guard, chest plate and waistband is exquisite and gorgeous. The armor is as bright as new and extremely powerful, especially the cold face armor. A red narrow goggle glitters and is extremely cool "Open the door!" at Hao Zhi''s command, Lele opened the cabin door of the space fighter. Hao Zhi jumped out and suddenly spread three wings on his back, like a giant ROC soaring into the sky. The blue cold light broke out from the soles of his feet and the micro thrusters behind him, driving him to draw a bright track in the deep space and disappear in front of him! "My God, your ghost face blue armor is still there?" Lele shouted happily. "No wonder your boy is confident and better than technology. The technology of blood moon people is estimated to be not as advanced as this ghost face blue armor! However, I remember that this blue armor was not broken during the war between Keke and Jiajia. Why is it so new?" "Seventy years, do you think you will recover automatically? This blue armor must have self-healing function. I stole it out after waking up from the hibernation cabin and found that it had been restored!" Hao Zhi proudly showed the excellent performance of the ghost face blue armor, flew up and down in this vast star field, and then suddenly stopped. Because in front, a group of blood moon warships are about to kill. Hao Zhi was like a traffic policeman standing in the middle of the highway. Facing 100000 Blood Moon Star ships, he raised his hand and said, "stop!" "The radar shows something ahead!" shouted a pilot on the blood moon starship. "Ha ha, where''s anything? Why can''t I see it?" the pilot of a warship flying in front almost put his face on the front glass, but he still didn''t see anything. I don''t blame him, let alone Hao Zhi. Even the space fighter plane far behind him can only be regarded as a "melon seed" in the vast universe. If you want to see Hao Zhi thousands of kilometers away, unless you have a pair of microscope eyes. Regardless of that, Hao Zhi still stubbornly raised his hands and shouted: stop! No one heard him and no one paid attention to him! Hao Zhi was angry: "these grandchildren haven''t had a long memory after so long. I''m so rude to say hello here. I can''t blame me for being unkind!" He suddenly urged the conscious energy all over his body, and a fire burned in his chest. It was the super energy group left by Adam. After seventy years of deep sleep, it has completely recovered its former strength. It is a huge energy that can almost destroy a planet, and now it has become the source of his battle! Within the flagship bridge of chaos, commander Han Seung Heon widened his eyes in horror To be exact, after Hao Zhi put on the ghost face blue armor, his eyes didn''t blink again, including almost all the people present. The Surrealist and futuristic armor made everyone instantly convinced! The earth space suit has become very thin and light in the hundred years of improvement, but it still looks coarse compared with his tailored ghost face blue armor. He dares to stand in front of the huge fleet of blood moon people alone, doesn''t he They can''t imagine what they will find next, but everyone knows that the sequels of those legends they saw in comic books from childhood will be truly staged! Those legends that have been around for a hundred years are not just legends! There is really this person in the world. This person is right in front of him! Everyone had a lot of thoughts. Before they were ready, they suddenly saw Hao Zhi raise his hands, and then gathered all his strength to slap in the middle, buzzing -! A space ripple rippled out with him as the center, just like throwing a stone in the lake, but stirring a ten thousand feet of ocean tide! Silent, but with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, the rippling space ripples are becoming larger and larger, becoming waves of continuous invisible waves! Attack the oncoming blood moon battle group with the trend of destroying the withered and decaying! "High energy warning ahead! There are unknown spatial fluctuations!" the computer systems of several imperial warships alertly warned. However, under high-speed cruise, it was too late to dodge. The medium-sized warships were not equipped with a shield system, so they had to watch and collide with the spatial fluctuations in front of them! The ship is destroyed and people are killed! The first warship went up in smoke at the moment of contacting the energy wave. The blood moon pilot still didn''t see Hao Zhi, let alone the invisible energy wave wall! Then, the fan-shaped energy wave, like a hurricane, scattered the blood moon fleet in front, just like a handful of pieces of paper scattered on the table with your mouth. Hundreds of warships rushed to the front and turned into cosmic garbage in the blink of an eye. The wreckage scattered like bullets, and the warships of the second echelon were riddled with holes. The warships listed in the middle and rear positions fled one after another, pulled horizontally towards the space, crossed a huge arc and fled in the direction of coming! They don''t know what happened! "I wipe! The energy group Adam left me is so powerful!" even Hao Zhi, who used it, was surprised. Looking back, it seems that he has never really used it since it was passed to him. This is the first time! Nearly half of the energy is used in an energy burst. Hao Zhi knows that this thing recovers very slowly and can''t be wasted! However, this is enough to make the blood moon fleet shrink back in fear! At this time, the blood moon ship star just behind flew in front of him The head of the imperial League has already received the war report, saying that there are unknown huge energy weapons ahead, but he doesn''t know what the enemy is using. The whole fleet has collapsed and is gathering up the remnants. Fortunately, there is little loss, only a few hundred. The head of the imperial League ordered someone to start radar detection, and finally located Hao Zhi''s area in a vast space. The optical telescope pushed forward again and again, and then he saw that it was a person! Just one person! The head of the imperial League narrowed his eyes slightly. Can a person burst out such energy? "Get me on the line and I''ll talk to him!" ordered the head of the imperial League. Soon, the headquarters of the local chaos flagship received a message from the blood moon man. The message requesting a call was transferred to the air and space fighter where Lele was located through the local channel, so it established contact with Hao Zhi. "Hello, soldier of the earth!" said the head of the imperial League. "You are..." "I am the head of the blood moon imperial League and the forward commander of this battle. Out of respect for your powerful power, I want to talk to you!" Hao Zhi''s heart turned over. XueYue people even put the head of state on the front line to attack. What''s the problem? "In view of our first stage of fighting, I think both sides have a general concept of the strength of the opponent. The strength of the land country has exceeded our expectations. You should also know that the blood moon imperial alliance is not a weak civilization. Our war has a history of 100 years since the beginning. As the master of the future Earth, we will face you who will be destroyed , I want to express my heartfelt thanks! " Wipe! Hao Zhi scolded in his heart. This guy speaks straight enough Chapter 577 The crippled blood moon ship star stood in front of Hao Zhi like a huge space coal ball on the verge of extinction with burning holes. Beside it, there were countless floating space meteorite fragments everywhere. In the slow movement, meteorites were constantly colliding with each other, breaking up and wiping out gray sparks. It was like a moving chaotic array. The only static in the chaos were Hao Zhi and blood moon starship. Suddenly, a small boat flew out from behind the ship star, which was similar to the low altitude flying car of the earth people. It flickered with bright lights and dragged dozens of disorderly waving tentacles, just like a slender cuttlefish, floating quietly in front of Hao Zhi The head of the imperial League, fully armed, wearing gold armor and holding a long sword, proudly stood in the bow of the small boat, looking at Hao Zhi silently with the spirit of a king in the world. Hao Zhi stared at him silently behind his goggles. The absolutely quiet universe magnified the sound of his heavy breathing in the mask, as if every beat of his heart could be clearly transmitted from his chest to his ear. For a long time, no one spoke This is a silent confrontation, a situation that makes people hold their breath and observe. All the soldiers of billions of countries and all the blood moon people of the imperial league are watching the confrontation between the two civilizations. A moment of peace suddenly appeared on the battlefield, which should have been hoarse. It seems that everyone is enjoying the last peace before the storm starts again. Perhaps in the future, this peace will be a flash in the pan and become the past missed by both sides. In addition to enjoyment, there is more expectation. The head of the imperial League and Hao Zhi know that they are all looking forward to obtaining more valuable information from each other. The understanding of the earth country by the blood moon people ended after the earth people knew them. Almost all the scientific and technological development of the earth country in recent decades have adopted relatively closed technology, and human beings no longer explore outer space, No longer emit the fool wave of "Hello universe", and no longer transmit anything of value. The earth people always know little about the blood moon. "You should know that I am not afraid to face you directly, even if I have a powerful ship star and a huge battle group behind me, which represents my sincerity to convince you!" the blood moon head suddenly opened his mouth. Hao Zhi didn''t speak. He is no longer the hairy boy in the past. He learned to listen first, then think, and finally express slowly. This is a growth of rationality beyond sensibility. "Why do you think people on earth will lose!" Hao Zhi chose to continue the other party''s topic. "Maybe... You haven''t figured out the real reason for the arrival of the blood moon people. We didn''t come for massacre. We can do it from the first arrival, but we didn''t put it into practice. This is proof! As I have repeatedly stressed, the blood moon people come for peace, survival and the continuation of the earth civilization. Only by accepting the slavery and control of the blood moon people, the earth civilization will be free Many of the problems we face can be solved, such as scientific and technological bottlenecks, such as environmental pollution, such as species extinction! In the 200 years since you humans managed the earth, you have been carrying out a development model of drinking poison to quench thirst and killing chickens to get eggs. What you have sacrificed is the superior earth environment on which you rely for survival in exchange for industrial achievements that are not noticeable in fact. You are wasting a lot of resources. Using automobile engines with energy conversion efficiency of less than 50% has consumed more than half of the earth''s crude oil reserves in just a few decades, which has brought unstoppable environmental pollution. The haze blinds your eyes when you look up at the stars. In the more developed cities, you can''t see the depth of the night sky, which prevents you from thinking, makes your vision more and more short-sighted, industrialization, and completely destroys human spirituality and fantasy. A string of boring stock data has become the central link of your social development. In order to improve the urban environment, you cut down the trees in exchange for towering buildings. There are no birds in the sky and no fish in the water. You are leisurely in a dead world, but you forget that the extinction of biological populations has quietly begun. Looking back, are there any corals in your ocean? Your colorful coral reefs have turned pale, just like the frightened face of your head of state. You haven''t seen a bee or butterfly in the air for too long, but you still believe that the honey in your cup is pure natural? Your food can only be produced by a large amount of industrial fertilizer and genetic modification Generation, you can only taste additives and radioactive elements in food you chew! You just hide your ears and steal the bell, but don''t think about the reasons behind it! The marine ecological environment starts from coral reefs and the terrestrial ecological environment starts from bees. The biosphere collapses imperceptibly. Every day, more than a dozen species disappear quietly on your way to work, from the smallest marine microorganisms to the largest dolphins and whales, from bees to large cats. The first one of this series of destroyed dominoes has been pushed down by your own hands. Why Do you think that you humans will not be the last end of this extinction chain? " The earth is silent. Everyone knows that the words of the head of the blood moon are all true. They are also the problems that people on earth knew about a century ago, but they are unable to solve. There is no correct answer to the natural multiple-choice question of development and pollution, benefit and destruction. If mankind had intended to recover before the end of the day, in the past 100 years when the blood moon was on the way, mankind has completely abandoned environmental protection in order to strive for faster development, just in order to madly pursue the progress of industry and science and technology. "Hey, hey, hey..." Hao Zhi suddenly laughed, laughing so heroic and laissez faire, "ha ha..." A long string of unbearable laughter slowly stopped after a long time. The laughter made the soldiers on both sides feel a burst of fear, and the expression on the face of the imperial League head changed from arrogance to embarrassment. He asked like a joke: "Liar! Do you think I''m so easy to coax? It''s right that we have a problem, but our house is on fire. You don''t need a good neighbor like you to put out the fire with a barrel of gasoline?" "I don''t have to lie!" replied the head of the imperial League proudly, still holding his long neck high. "You said that the blood moon people had the ability to destroy the earth. I admit that you can blow up the earth in an instant, but in fact, killing human beings and destroying the earth are two completely different concepts... You are fighting for the earth home! You are also afraid of large-scale destruction of the environment, which makes your new home unfit for biological survival, so you throw a mouse to avoid it, which gives us the ultimate goal The chance to escape. Now say this again. Do you think I will believe it? " Hum... Hao Zhi''s words came out, but it was the head of the imperial league''s turn to laugh. He looked at Hao Zhi in front of him with the same eyes as an ignorant child, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then, he suddenly pointed his hand forward: "for decades, your earth civilization has colonized the solar system, transformed the new moon as an immigration base, and transformed Venus into the second residential area outside the earth. Am I right?" Yes, that''s right! Hao Zhi stands for proud human beings and holds his chest. We already have this ability! "Then, I ask you, with blood moon people who are more advanced than your earth human technology, don''t they have the ability to transform Venus and Mars into the second or even the third earth? If we really want to kill you and occupy here, why didn''t we directly smash the earth a hundred years ago and rebuild the civilization of the solar system?" In a word, Hao Zhi was speechless Chapter 578 Yes, such a simple problem was hoodwinked by Xu Zhe''s theory of the sea of people war, or if we were limited by our own scientific and technological level and didn''t see through the essence of the problem at that time. With the development of the land to today''s situation, Hao Zhi did not turn back to think about this problem! The behavior of the blood moon man is really strange! Obviously, they can directly erase the earth from the solar system, and then transform the planet into a new home. They absolutely have this ability. Compared with fighting with the earth people and even risking defeat to the end, they can directly and irrationally destroy you. Strong occupation is indeed a more rational choice! It''s nothing more than spending more time, and the goal that people on earth can achieve in 100 years should have been achieved long ago. In other words, if the first blood moon man directly blew up the earth at that time, there would not be today''s star wars. The blood moon man could come here without worry and enter the nearly transformed Venus and Mars! "No..." Hao Zhi quickly calculated in his heart, "what must the head of blood moon hide? For the choices that children can make, they must have other reasons... What is it..." Suddenly, his eyes lit up and the head of blood moon lied! The only explanation for not doing something that is obviously beneficial to them is that they can''t do it at all! "You have changed a concept!" Hao Zhi replied with a sneer. "The blood moon people are more advanced than the scientific and technological level of the earth. Maybe so, but if you explain this, what the earth people can do, you blood moon people can do better, but not necessarily? Earth people transform the new moon base and Venus on the basis of using earth seeds as the foundation, transplanting a wide range of plants to raise the environment, transforming other planetary atmospheres with earth''s atmospheric resources, and transforming nature with the power of nature, which can not be replaced by science and technology! I''ve been inside your blood moon ship, but I haven''t seen a tree or a grass! If I guessed correctly, your blood moon people''s mother planet should also have an environment similar to the earth, which will create your body structure and biological needs similar to the earth people. Before you moved, you didn''t even bring a little plants, which can explain that what you criticized us just now is actually for yourself! We are the original You! " There was an uproar in the local parliament, and everyone suddenly realized that no wonder the head of the imperial League was so sad when he said those words, and no wonder he felt so sympathetic! "When you ruined your planet, you saw that other people''s homes were still lush. You were sad to find that we don''t cherish the environment as much as you do, so you want to manage the earth for us. Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps. You''re still talking about destroying the earth and rebuilding your home? If the earth is gone and large areas of natural environment are gone, what do you rely on to transform the second earth? Rely on difficult chemical reactions? Rely on the jungle of steel growing from your biological metals? " The head of the imperial League did not answer, but his uncertain expression showed that he was still unwilling to accept the failure of his speech. It seemed that he wanted to persuade the whole mankind to surrender with one mouth alone "After saying so much, you still stubbornly refuse to believe that the blood moon people come for peace and the continuation of mankind, which is really regrettable, but you should be clear - under the condition that the outcome of this war is long doomed, the blood moon imperial alliance with strong soldiers does not hesitate to make peace with you, The repeated demands for shelving war and joint development are in themselves respect for earth civilization and sincerity for this meaningless war! " "Seek peace?" Hao Zhi smiled coldly. "That''s because you don''t have the assurance of victory. The strength of the land country is now on a par with you. It''s not necessarily your blood moon people who can live to the end in this battle. You just want to occupy the earth without blood, so as to maximize your own interests and minimize the loss of your army!" "Hum..." the head of the imperial League smiled coldly. "It seems that the crux of our problem is who loses and who wins this war? Unfortunately, I have worked hard, but in the end, I can only explain the problem by force! Well, let''s fight on and see the final result. I hope you earth humans will not regret when the destruction comes!" "Don''t worry!" Hao Zhi raised his hand and hugged his wrist and made a unique "boxing ceremony" in ancient China, which was a common etiquette used by ancient soldiers before dueling with each other. "We will accompany this star wars to the end! Don''t send it!" The head of the imperial League floated back to his ship star in a small boat. The two sides retreated some distance and began to rest their lineup. Perhaps it was because the ship star itself was hurt too seriously by the space light arrow, which needed a period of time to recover. Perhaps it was Hao Zhi''s arrogance that made the enemy afraid. They couldn''t figure out what kind of weapon destroyed hundreds of imperial ships in an instant. They were also worried about being ambushed again, so the blood moon people didn''t pursue again. It was due to Hao Zhi''s credit that he won some valuable time for the local fleet and saved the fate of being completely annihilated. The "chaos" fleet took the flagship as the center and formed a battle group. Minelaying boats and armored frigates cruised on the periphery to prevent the sudden attack of blood moon people. However, chaos is no longer the power of the past. After a big war, although it destroyed an imperial alliance ship star, it also damaged its troops and greatly damaged its vitality. According to the statistics after the war, there are only about 18000 of the original 50000 warships of chaos, with a full loss of three fifths! Moreover, the power of the blood moon man''s high-energy particle beam weapon is still vivid. If the next war is launched, the local fleet will have little power to fight back. The only reason why we can pause for a while now is Hao Zhina''s remaining half of the conscious energy group. However, it can only be used again. Once it is used up, it may take a longer time to recover again. "We need to solve the enemy''s high-energy particle weapons immediately!" at the beginning of the emergency strategy meeting held on the flagship of chaos, commander in chief Han Seung Heon went straight to the theme. Everyone is at a loss. Unless there is more advanced technology to fill the technical gap, it can not be solved with brains. Suddenly, as soon as the door of the conference room opened, a man broke in. He was bandaged on his head and hung his left arm in front of his chest. He looked in a panic. He was the commander of the vanguard fleet "Mozambique", major general Matthew! He took people to attack the wound of the blood moon. All the soldiers were killed. He escaped from the battle in a dilapidated "Ferrari", went around to outer space, escaped back all the way, and barely caught up with the military meeting of the land country. "General Matthew..." commander in chief Han Seung Heon had received the war report for a long time. At the moment, he couldn''t help showing a disdainful expression on his face, "it''s really surprising that you can come back alive..." Matthew''s face was burning. He trembled and walked to his position in the eyes of the generals. The circular conference table was more than half empty. It was all the generals who had died bravely. Their names were engraved on the monument of history, and he... A deserter, a shameless living general! That position is still there, but it''s like a red iron block. How can you sit down Chapter 579 "Deserter..." "Look, look, live shamelessly!" "The disgrace of the Matthew family..." "I don''t know what his father would think if he knew this..." "The scum of local soldiers..." "Still have a face..." Ma Xiu trembled and sat in his position with mixed injuries. His mind was full of accusations in various fantasies. It seemed that everyone''s eyes were like a soldering iron on his face, like a loud slap in the face. He had to shrink his head under the table as far as possible to escape the imaginary contempt. In fact, not many people turned to pay attention to him, and no one cared about Matthew''s inner feelings at the moment. Even if they had that heart, they didn''t have that time. At present, the chaotic fleet is facing great difficulties. How to defend the enemy''s high-energy particle beam weapons is the most important key. Even if the loser wants to send him to a military court, he has to wait for everyone to go back alive! "How much do we know about high-energy particle weapons? Why didn''t the summary report of the former earth war mention that the blood moon people have such dangerous weapons?" commander in chief Han Seung Heon looked at the weapon expert Gordon present. Colonel Gordon thought briefly and stood up: "As we all know, the development of human weapons, from the most primitive stone, to the sword in the cold weapon period, and then to the bomb and bullet in the hot weapon period, no matter how the external form develops, there is only one actual purpose - to decompose the enemy, smash the enemy''s head with a stone hammer, and cut off the enemy''s body with a knife and sword. The nature is the same, so there are primitive shields and armor It can be said that the whole development history of weapons is a process of mutual promotion between spear and shield. The victory of "spear" in one stage and "shield" in the next stage In fact, with the rapid development of science and technology in the past century, the biggest disadvantage caused by military exercises in peacetime has been reflected in the battlefield - our spear is very hard, but the shield has not developed because we have no real war! The way to hurt the enemy is nothing more than to decompose the enemy''s body in the easiest way, which is the core of war. In modern warfare, soldiers are wrapped in larger "armor" - chariots and warships. Therefore, how to decompose them has become the first difficulty. The ultimate goal of bullets, missiles and atomic bombs is to destroy this protective layer. From the simultaneous use of swords and swords, we can make a clean break, and the bombs in the era of hot weapons can decompose objects into pieces. Then, the electromagnetic railgun we use now appears. In terms of damage form, the electromagnetic railgun is no different from the traditional gun, but the bullet speed is increased by thousands of times, the impact force is greater, the contained energy is stronger, and the killing range is wider. In fact, the principle of high-energy particle beam weapons is similar to that of electromagnetic railguns. The difference is that our electromagnetic railguns accelerate large metal balls and use kinetic energy impact to cause damage, while high-energy particle beam weapons accelerate much smaller particles. Particles are the basic units of matter. Electrons, protons and neutrons are collectively referred to as particles. Because their mass is very small, they can accelerate to very close to the speed of light. In contrast, an iron pimple the size of a volleyball can''t accelerate so fast because of its huge mass. It''s like putting a shot. The heavier things need more initial energy. The smaller things need more throwing distance and faster speed under the unit energy. If this kind of particle beam is compared with the laser, the component of the laser is photons, which have no mass but only energy, so the laser weapon can only burn the material and can not cause impact force. That is to say, the damage of the laser weapon to the enemy depends on the cross-sectional area of the laser beam itself, and the size of the hole burned depends on the size of the area, unless it is shot into the fuel tank or ammunition compartment, Otherwise, the effect is not obvious. This is also why we are still equipped with long-range missiles on warships. On the premise of actually hitting the enemy, the damage caused by missiles is greater than that caused by lasers. In other words, the high-energy particle beam looks more like a laser in shape, because it is a beam, but the actual destruction effect is higher than that of a missile. It is equivalent to a weapon combining the two advantages. As for why the blood moon was not used in the war of the former earth, I think it is probably because the propagation of the particle beam in the air is limited by many conditions. It has great dispersion and the shooting effect in the air is very unsatisfactory. In fact, many countries in the pre earth era have developed this project, and there have been weapons that can shoot tens of kilometers. However, compared with the huge and bulky weapons themselves, it is still a very uneconomical choice, because it requires an ultra long acceleration channel to accelerate the particle beam to close to the speed of light. Many times, the range of this weapon is not as long as its own barrel. It looks like a joke. A weapons expert once commented on it: if you want to hurt the enemy with particle beam weapons, you might as well kill him directly with the muzzle! Therefore, many countries stopped project research just by taking advantage of the vent of the top ten lethal weapons expressly prohibited by the United Nations at that time... " Commander in chief Han Seung Heon nodded: "I know some of this, but it seems that the power is not as great as we see!" "According to the analysis of our technicians, the blood moon people use more than a simple high-energy particle beam weapon. They also add a strong current in the process of accelerating particles, which is why the emitted beam is not a uniform straight line, but a crackling lightning. They have improved the performance of this weapon! If a high-energy particle beam weapon hits a warship, it will only cause an explosion like a traditional weapon. However, when super current is added, this weapon includes three destructive elements: impact force, energy and magnetic field. Firstly, the magnetic field will overload the opponent''s computer and mechanical parts when it hits the enemy. High-intensity current will destroy the electronic components and current of the spacecraft''s control system The high temperature burns the motherboard, Then, the particle beam will affect the atomic structure of the metal, reduce its intermolecular gravity, and weaken the steel. Finally, the shock wave close to the speed of light exploded from the interior of the spacecraft. The three processes were almost completed in an instant, which made the attacked spacecraft look like it was just hit by lightning, but strangely out of control, and finally turned into an egg that seemed to be dissolved by sulfuric acid. " "Then, is there any way to avoid the attack of this weapon?" some generals have begun to be impatient. People with long enemies are angry and lose their prestige. It''s better to discuss something practical. Colonel Gordon touched his chin: "It''s really difficult to fight against this high-energy particle beam weapon! As I just said, it includes three ways of damage, electromagnetic, electric power, and impact, and defense against electromagnetic attack. It''s easy to understand that pure metal wrapped materials can shield electromagnetic, just like the signal difference if the back shell of many mobile phones is made of metal. The better the superconducting metal, the more perfect it can be Shield electromagnetic attack. To defend against electric attack, you need an insulator. For example, if a person pokes you with an electric rod and you hold up a super conductive iron shield, you will die faster. It may be all right to change a thick plastic basin. Then, our choice is difficult. We have to be superconducting and insulated. How can we have this material? We can''t have both fish and bear''s paws Chapter 580 In the imperial alliance ship star headquarters, twelve blood moon senior knelt down under the huge steps, one by one with serious expressions and bowed their heads. The head of the imperial League sat on the high platform, wearing a golden cloak and holding a seven foot long sword. Beside him, there was a fierce beast creeping like a dog rather than a dog. The giant had a long mane, a big pot of blood, huge teeth in his mouth, and tusks stretched out of his mouth and nose irregularly. His eyes were as bright as a blood red lamp. "Haven''t we found out what weapons the enemy used to block us for the last time?" the head of state nodded slightly and asked with a little dissatisfaction. The Minister of military aircraft quickly replied: "Your Excellency, according to the real-time war records, the source of the shock wave comes from the person you talked to. We collected the elements of the gas field in the energy wave explosion, but we can''t analyze the essence of this energy. At present, we can only think of it as a biological wave, but the energy level is too strong, which has exceeded our cognitive range!" "Biological wave..." the Fuehrer suddenly shouted angrily, "do you think I''m a layman? How is this possible? How much static electricity does a person carry? Such an energy wave can burst out, unless he uses half of the material constituting the body for nuclear fission, but in that case, he will be destroyed instantly!" "Maybe it''s a form of energy use we don''t know..." old Marshal Gu Gu Bo suggested to the head of state with a kind smile. Gu Guli is the oldest Marshal on the blood moon ship. From the date of birth to today, he is more than 500 years old. Of course, before the blood moon people set out from their mother star, they didn''t have a clear concept of time, so they didn''t have the habit of calculating birthdays. "You mean... The scientific and technological level of people on earth has surpassed us?" the head of the imperial League asked disdainfully. "No, your excellency, according to the data sent back by our first invasion of the earth, the main reason for the failure of the former head of state''s plan at that time was the emergence of a group of people with strange abilities on the earth... Please see..." The old Marshal turned around and pressed a remote control he carried with his finger. In the dark control department hall behind him, a huge projection screen began to appear in mid air. This is the technology commonly used by the blood moon people during the doomsday war. The largest picture can be projected to the size of the moon. Today, the huge two-dimensional picture is showing the images of Hao Zhi and Jia Jia, but at that time they were still very young, eighteen or nine years old, dressed in mighty Yinggang armor to rescue Seoul. "Of course, there are other people, but the energy level is weak. These five people are the main ones. They show some forms of energy expression beyond our scientific cognition, or supernatural force. At that time, in the final stage of the invasion war, the former head of state led wolves into the house and destroyed the great wall out of his strong curiosity about this ability..." "Is that the man I talked to yesterday?" asked the Fuehrer. "According to the sound spectrum, it should be the same person!" the old Marshal nodded, "but the explosive power he showed, which is called ''conscious energy'' by the earth, is far beyond the level of the data we collected before. Obviously, what has he experienced..." "Conscious energy? Bioenergy..." the head of state pondered for a long time, and suddenly his expression gradually became frightened, "hard, is it... That kind of thing... Tianjue?" The old Marshal did not give a positive answer. Instead, he looked at the Fuehrer with a relatively positive and indifferent expression. Even though his heart was surging, he tried to show a calm, because this calm can help the Fuehrer stabilize his mind and avoid his gaffe in front of the generals. That''s bad for the morale of the army. Of course, this is also the key factor that the old Marshal has been favored by the head of state. He is the reassurance of the head of state. The head of state obviously realized that his tone was somewhat untimely and quickly expressed a kind of disdain, even if the change of this expression made the atmosphere more strange and unnatural. It was the Minister of military aircraft who burst out arrogant Laughter: "we blood moon people have been pursuing mysterious abilities that have not been found for tens of thousands of years, and appear among people on earth who are much lower than us? Ha ha... This is really the most laughable joke I have heard in recent 100 years!" Some of the generals showed a confused look, but they didn''t dare to ask each other. They just looked at each other. Some of these generals were born after XueYue left the parent star. They didn''t understand many stories in the distant history of XueYue. Therefore, the old Marshal turned around and said to everyone in a loud voice: "In the 134 million years of civilization of the blood moon people, there is an ancient prophecy. The source of this prophecy can not be found. It is the information widely recorded in the caves of the ancient blood moon civilization, The main idea is that when civilization develops to a certain extent, there will be a person who will save the world. He has the ability to surpass the known human cognition. No scientific common sense or physical laws can explain his existence. He himself is the key to breaking through the laws of the universe, Only by finding this man and unlocking the secrets he carries can our civilization finally be promoted to a divine civilization. As we all know, because our blood moon man''s life cycle is too long and the speed of evolution iteration is relatively slow, after tens of thousands of years of pursuit of modern blood moon civilization, we still haven''t found the legendary "heavenly awakener", Therefore, we can only think that this is a beautiful fantasy of the wishful thinking of ancient humans. After all, the existence that goes beyond cognition and violates all physical laws is not credible! " "Is it as unreliable as one person''s power blocking an entire fleet?" a station will ask a question in a low voice, but this question makes everyone tremble and terrible! What does it mean if the celestial beings appear among the people on earth? "Ha ha..." the Minister of military aircraft couldn''t help bursting out a long string of boastful laughter, "The heavenly awakener is just an ancient fable. You should know that the universe we live in is a material world. No matter what phenomenon, there must be a corresponding scientific explanation behind it. Only science and technology is the key to the highest level of civilization. Mysticism? That''s the superstition we have abandoned for tens of thousands of years!" "That''s right. The so-called ancient legends can only be the guesses and totems of mankind with underdeveloped science and technology in that era about the mysterious phenomena between heaven and earth. It''s not enough to test!" the head of the imperial League waved his hand and motioned everyone to go back to rest. The generals nodded in fear and said yes, and then retreated one after another. Only the old marshal guboli stayed. With a long beard in his hand, he looked calm and waited for the head of state to speak. "Marshal, do you think there will be things beyond scientific common sense and contrary to the laws of physics in the universe?" the Fuehrer asked in a sincere whisper. Gu Guli looked up at the high platform and looked at the head of state who was condescending but frightened. It was his student. The old Marshal chuckled: "Dear head of state, you are still disturbed by this information. You should know that things that go beyond scientific common sense and violate the laws of the universe always exist..." Oh? The Fuhrer was stunned and suddenly saw another light: "black hole!" "Yes... A thing that we know exists but can''t investigate and study, a unique individual that breaks all the laws of the universe. In its interior, time and space are completely possible. It is full of countless possibilities. At least at present, with our technology, we can''t understand its truth..." The Fuehrer thought carefully. Time, space and the two basic elements in the universe are weird. The same unexplainable ability also appeared in Hao Zhi. Did the legendary heavenly awakener really appea Chapter 581 The old marshal guboli bent over and saluted, turned around to leave, and suddenly turned around and said, "marshal, I think the legendary heavenly awakener probably refers to the black hole itself rather than someone, and you ignored a key problem!" The Fuehrer frowned. What''s the key question? "The blood moon civilization and the earth civilization are two worlds growing independently with a distance of trillions of kilometers. If the myth spread in the blood moon civilization world is fulfilled in the earth civilization world, what does it represent?" the old Marshal kindly reminded him, but left the key words to the head of state himself. The head of state followed his words and thought for a while before slowly answering, "the same root and the same origin?" The old Marshal nodded: "the head, hands, limbs, facial features and internal organs are surprisingly similar in body structure. I have thought about this question before. There can only be two answers to this coincidence, First, the appearance of higher organisms in the universe is basically the same, such as eyes that need to sense light, ears that need to obtain information, five fingers that are smart for creation and brain cells for thinking, etc. similar functionality doomed similar appearance conditions; Second, the earth civilization and the blood moon civilization originated from the same ancestor! It can be assumed that in the ancient universe, a wandering meteorite carrying life seeds, bacteria or spores broke into the Milky Way galaxy. Like living bees, it flew all the way and scattered its "pollen" into the Milky Way Galaxy all the way, It first passed through the Sirius galaxy and then entered the solar system. The spores of life sprinkled grew up successively on two wild planets. These seeds themselves carry genetic information. Therefore, the two civilizations evolved so close on two planets so far apart. "Then... Who left the legend?" the head of the imperial League asked suspiciously. After all, genetic information cannot be directly expressed into memory. "Higher advanced civilization! We can call them ''pioneers''... They may have visited the blood moon planet in the most primitive period of civilization, taught us technology, and then left this legend to guide the future of civilization! If the technology of the pioneers has broken through the time bottleneck and can penetrate the past and future, we should consider it. Since he Seeing that the heavenly awakener will appear on the earth, why leave this legend in the blood moon for us to look for... " "Do you mean that the forerunner intended to guide us to the earth? He thought that the earth people could not solve the secrets of ancient legends, and only we were qualified to touch the truth of the universe..." the head of state brushed a layer of goose bumps on his back, even though his own skin was rough enough and covered with many bumps. "I don''t know... Alas, our civilization level is still relatively backward. There is still a very long process to explore the truth of the universe. Fortunately, the earth human beings don''t know the prophecy story, and we just come one step ahead of time. If the earth civilization unties the veil of truth in the next few decades, the people who will be destroyed will become me We... How much God cares for us! I just hope that after occupying the earth, our civilization can prosper for thousands of generations! "The old Marshal said with his hands in prayer. "But a new problem arises here - if the opponent is an earthman, we can deal with it. What if he is really the legendary heavenly awakener?" the Fuehrer began to beat a drum in his heart. "That''s nothing!" the old Marshal smiled coldly. "According to the data we currently have, he was very weak in the early stage. In the war of doomsday, he had a war with our liquid robot. Although he could win by luck with consciousness in the end, the energy level is still very low, Even yesterday, he showed that the ability to overturn hundreds of warships is at most equivalent to the equivalent of a medium-sized nuclear bomb, which is far from the legendary ability of celestial beings to devour galaxies... You are just frightened by the legend. If you change to ordinary nuclear weapons, you may not feel anything! Our weapons and equipment are countless levels higher than what he shows. In other words, for the survival of civilization, even if he is really a heavenly awakener, we should step over his body and take the earth! " "Ha ha... Indeed, marshal, you''re right. It''s just a high-energy particle beam weapon that has beaten the earth''s fleet to find teeth. I''m afraid they may not have the chance to see our most powerful killing moves until they reach the earth. I''m worried about it. OK, please supervise and take care of the ship star on behalf of my departments. After the ship star is repaired, they will start to attack immediately Into the solar system! " Yes! The old Marshal gave a military salute, and then walked out of the headquarters. The metal gate more than 30 feet high behind him slowly closed. The old general Gu Guli breathed a sigh and looked up. Inside the messy ship star, countless blood moon clansmen were still busy repairing the blasted gap. In mid air, large and small metal cubes cruised cross each other, and the sound of metal splicing and collision continued In the ear. The old Marshal stepped on one of the viaducts connected across the air with a heavy heart. The metal deck stretched towards the other end of the spherical ship star at his feet. At the far end of the sky inside the huge ship, the blue light brain kept sending out crackling radio signals. Gu Guli was holding the railing. In his empty eyes, a problem looming in his mind gradually emerged Earth people, is it so easy to be defeated as the head of state said? After all, the imperial alliance has been flying in space for 500 years, and the energy materials originally carried out from the parent star have been consumed. If not, it would have gone hand in hand and swept the solar system. How could it fight this battle so carefully? On the other hand, in the flagship bridge of the local chaotic fleet, the strategic meeting is still immersed in a long silence Everyone felt powerless to control the situation. It was just a high-energy particle beam weapon, which was not unfamiliar to mankind, but could not be solved. It was like an Indian soldier with a war knife met a European with a fire gun in the era of great navigation. In fact, it is not much advanced, but the difference just one step away has determined the outcome of the war. "This is the so-called asymmetric war... The technological gap can not be filled by any strong fighting spirit and heroic attitude, unless you can come up with more advanced technology," lamented the weapon expert. "I don''t agree with you... Some weapons are not interfered by electromagnetic waves!" Hao Zhi suddenly raised his hand and expressed his views. "The problem is, what weapons will not be affected now? Even the laser gun and electromagnetic track gun for individual combat are composed of electronic components..." the weapon expert just said half, and suddenly shut his mouth, because he saw that Hao Zhi had brushed out a dagger from his lower leg! "If you hold a laser gun in your hand, the advantage is on your side..." Hao Zhi said to the weapon expert, walking slowly step by step in front of him, two faces standing face to face, and the sharp dagger flashed across each other''s face. "What if it''s such a close melee now? The advantage is already in my hand Chapter 582 Hao Zhi''s words were like a quick reminder to the public. Why do you have to use your weaknesses to fight the enemy''s strengths? Thinking from another angle, weaknesses can often become strengths! When the flexibility of both sides is equal, the competition between medium-sized warships and medium-sized warships is firepower intensity. If you use small air and space fighters to fight against each other''s medium-sized warships, you can reduce your weapon level by one, and compare your flexibility with each other''s strength, maybe there will be a dozen! Hao Zhi touched the blood moon giant scorpion warship on the electronic sand table with his hand: "these weapons are too powerful, but look, the super long particle acceleration channel causes its warship to have a fatal weakness, that is, it can only shoot at the front and narrow area coverage! If we can attack around both sides, we can take the initiative in the battlefield! Why don''t we throw a handful of melon seeds out to destroy the enemy''s scorpion tail for the purpose of targeted combat, and then fight with ship guns when their weapon system is destroyed! " "But Dr. Hao Zhi..." Daniel, captain of the madagasga, looked sadly at the pale blade Matthew sitting opposite him. "The enemy also has small warship flies. We send melon seeds, and the enemy will send flies to protect their giant scorpions..." The best pilots in the country were injured like this in close combat. Can others deal with those flies? "So the key to the problem is that our air and space fighters must keep their strength close to the enemy''s scorpions before a decisive battle with the enemy''s flies. If they can''t bypass those annoying flies, they have been almost eliminated in the medium and long distance, and they can''t complete the plan!" Hao Zhi also said with melancholy, "However, how could the enemy easily watch tens of thousands of overhead fighters approach without asking?" Then there was a long silence. Problems appeared one by one. The war was difficult. Everyone had no idea, so they looked forward to commander Han Seung Heon. Commander in chief Han Seung Heon looked down and said nothing. He seemed to be making a difficult choice. He waited for a few minutes before slowly and tentatively saying: "Xinggang..." Everyone looked at each other, Xinggang? "Yes, hide all the melon seeds in Xinggang, and then hit the enemy. The energy level of the particle beam weapon of the enemy''s medium warship can never be decomposed into such a huge Xinggang. As long as it is close to a certain range, you can fight hand to hand combat!" "I object!" a loud voice almost followed the commander''s words, and his resolute attitude made the four buildings in an uproar. It was Gilbert, the commander of the central ship of the Lesotho, a well-known tactical commander in the land! It is undeniable that Gilbert is one of the best generals trained by the local country in the past 20 years. Since the age of 10, he has shown unique tactical literacy. He is naturally fond of go. He has careful thinking and is good at strategy. He has worked as the compilation of strategic teaching materials at the highest University of the local country and has been an important tactical planning master around the head of state. That''s him. He dares to question the commander''s judgment so directly. If others dare to think, they may not dare to say it "Before the war, the head of state once said that even if we defeat and implement the scorched earth policy... We can''t leave strategic materials to the enemy! The blood moon ship star has wandered in space for 500 years. It is likely to be the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as we fight with the enemy, we will consume * * * * energy and kill him!" "Mr. Gilbert, please explain in detail!" commander Han Seung Heon asked patiently instead of getting angry. "In the tactical sense, the commander''s plan is not inappropriate, but in the practical level, the enemy''s strongest weapon now is the strong magnetic interference that can paralyze our warships. In the process of accelerating our star harbor into the enemy, once it is found too early, it will be attacked. How can we accelerate if we lose power?" "...." Han Seung Heon didn''t speak and continued to look at Gilbert. "Xinggang is a supply port for combat materials, not a star ship for combat purposes. It has little resistance in case of armed attack. Once captured by the enemy, isn''t it equivalent to giving such a huge strategic material base to the blood moon people? In that case, it will be almost a devastating blow to the war to be carried out in the future!" Gilbert spoke impassively. Instead of looking at commander Han Seung Heon, he skillfully scanned the faces of the generals, as if trying to exchange his determination for grass-roots support. "However, if we don''t do this, this battle can''t continue. As the fleet commander, I must give priority to the successful completion of the goal of this campaign... Even if it''s only one tenth possible, it''s worth gambling!" Han Seung Heon said firmly. "But as a general, you can''t just care about the loss of a city. You must look at the whole war from an overall perspective. After all, the general program of our battle is the final victory of the land country, isn''t it? That is to say, we can lose, but the land country can''t!" major general Gilbert stubbornly insisted on his own point of view, and the two sides gradually had some disputes. "We are all defeated. What will the land country win?" commander Han Seung Heon''s voice became louder! The generals sitting on the sidelines whispered one after another. One was a local tactical expert and the other was the commander-in-chief of the fleet. No one was happy to choose a side station at this time. More importantly, they don''t know who they should support. Although Gilbert seems more reasonable in the overall situation, the military regulations of "the supremacy of commander''s power" are there, and no one dare to express their opinions easily! Therefore, the key task of expressing attitude fell oddly on Hao Zhi, a civilian "military counsellor". After all, his main job is to give strategic suggestions to the commander. From the heart, Hao Zhi originally supported Gilbert. He also believes that there must be a reason behind the cautious attitude of the blood moon people in the war, but after all, it is only a guess and there is no actual evidence. More importantly, before he stood up, he saw a trace of imperceptible things in the eyes of commander-in-chief Han Seung Heon. It was both a kind of consultation and a kind of sincerity. It seemed that it was information that could be accurately captured from a certain angle, and others didn''t seem to see it This also made him temporarily change his mind. After standing up, he blurted out: "I support the commander''s opinion!" There was another uproar and agitation. This final decisive opinion will affect the final situation of the battlefield, because it may represent a worse outcome - defeated and threw the grain truck to the other party! Hao Zhi thought about it and continued: "Xinggang itself is not used for direct combat, but it does not mean that it can not be used as weapons. Although I don''t know much, there are certainly many fuel, energy, weapons and ammunition stored in a Xinggang. We can completely accelerate Xinggang and directly hit the blood moon ship star. In this case, the main problem is the distance between us and the enemy. If the distance is too large, the blood moon ship star will have enough time to avoid, and the enemy will have time to find and attack the star harbor, paralyze it and capture it as his booty. Fortunately, the distance between us and the enemy is not very far, but it is enough for a long-range acceleration! As long as Xinggang accelerates to a certain extent, even if the enemy can paralyze it, it can not stop its powerful inertial impact. After all, there is no resistance in space. Even if the propeller is turned off, it will be installed directly according to the original route. Maybe it is feasible! " "However, this is an extremely risky move! What if the blood moon has the capture technology we don''t know? They have been flying in space for so long, and they can''t capture the planet and meteorite resources all by landing!" Gilbert shouted desperately, "you should see farther..." Commander Han Seung Heon did not care about that. He didn''t seem to hear his words at all. He announced: "then it''s decided. Please act separately. Within half a day, evacuate all the staff of the remaining 20 star ports on our hands to the fleet, leaving only a few power operation technicians. Leave the rest to God and wish us good luck!" Chapter 583 Mediocre! Mediocre! Major general Gilbert returned to his central command ship Lesotho, yelled and scolded, and kicked the garbage can out of the side for a long time. "General, who are you angry with?" the first mate of the fleet, Captain He Dong, an old Asian officer, smiled, bent down to pick up the trash can, put it away and looked at him with a smile. "Who else can it be? Our commander in chief!" Gilbert sat down in his seat, "You know what? He ordered to use all the last 20 star ports as weapons to hit the enemy! If the blood moon gets these supplies, I''m afraid our earth will be completely ruined! As a military leader, he made such a low-level military mistake. He''s out of his mind!" Captain Hedong''s smiling wrinkles quickly became nervous: "Yo, I dare not say that in public, commander... If there are eyes and ears of the land country nearby, it will cause trouble!" "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid the Fuehrer doesn''t know about it. In fact, I''m going to write a report and tell the Fuehrer about it! This self righteous little asian man!" For a moment, major Gilbert was excited and realized that he had left his mouth, but he still sat there staring angrily, feeling hot and dry. He opened the buttons of his military uniform, opened his arms and gasped continuously. Captain He Dong didn''t seem to have heard the insulting description at all. He said with a smile: "you know it''s useless. After all, commander in chief Han Seung Heon is the wartime commander. The land gives him not only rights, but also unconditional trust, As far as I know, the head of state has returned to the new moon base of the country from the orbit of Saturn. Although it is said that he needs to go back to rest because he was injured in the shoulder by an assassin some time ago, this represents a signal that the war is fully handed over to Commander-in-Chief Han Seung Heon, and the country will not interfere with the decision of the front line Even if your report is handed in, I''m afraid there won''t be any echo! " Gilbert sighed heavily when he heard this. Alas, who told him that his military position was one level lower in the final competition? If both sides were lieutenant general, who might sit in the position of commander-in-chief of chaos? How could such a helpless situation occur today! "It''s better to evacuate the residents in Xinggang according to the commander''s intention, otherwise, it''s even more uneconomical to fall back on the charge of ''delaying military aircraft''!" Captain Hedong smiled and relieved him, "after all, the battle has not developed to the final stage, and maybe the result is not as bad as you expected..." Alas... I always have a bad feeling. The commander really made a big mistake this time! Gilbert leaned heavily against his chair, pinched the center of his eyebrows and looked tired. Captain He Dong didn''t say anything more. He went out and arranged people according to the order of chaos flagship Hao Zhi has no actual position, so when the whole fleet is busy, he is idle. The blood moon people are repairing the ship star. For the time being, they don''t seem to have any plans to attack. It''s better to take the opportunity to have a good rest. As soon as he lay in bed, the information bell on the wristband rang. Hao Zhi lazily opened it and found that it was a video message, so he took off the wristband and put it next to the pillow, and the picture was projected onto the ceiling. As soon as it was opened, a lively little face appeared. Shen yinliangzi was making faces at the camera with a smile. Behind him stood an embarrassed Duanmu boy. "Grandpa!" Liangzi shouted as if there were no one else. Hao Zhi grabbed the wristband again and turned down the volume. "Look, where are we?" Liangzi held up the camera and took a circle. Behind her was a magnificent city. The buildings were not high, but the territory was vast and the trees were shady. At the periphery of the city, there were endless deserts and sand piled mountains. A huge glass cover covered the City in the middle, like a child in his mother''s arms. "You guessed right, it''s the Venus colony!" Liangzi said as usual regardless of whether Hao Zhi guessed or not, "It''s beautiful here. The sun is three times bigger than the earth. It''s like a super pancake hanging in the sky. Ha ha, you must come and have a look. Here you can see the earth rising from the horizon at night. It''s a very bright star. It''s so interesting! By the way, what''s the situation on your side? You must defeat the blood moon man and come back as soon as possible. Duanmu misses you , I called your name in my dream last night... " "How can I...?" Duanmu Tong nervously grabbed the wristband in Liangzi''s hand and explained shyly, "I''m just worried about the front-line war report. The local country has completely blocked the news, and I can''t get any information here. It''s rumored that the chaos fleet fought very hard, so... By the way, there are some things in my memory that begin to wake up, but I don''t know what it is. I''m very confused. Wang Yanke seems to have left a lot of hidden things in my memory, only when I encounter certain situations It will come out later... " "Well, this is in line with Ke Ke''s habit of doing things..." Hao Zhi suddenly warmed up and subconsciously said to himself. "Anyway, you and LeLe should take good care at the front. Anyway, we look forward to another day of meeting..." After the video message was played, Hao Zhi stared at the familiar face for a long time. Although it was a little childish, it was Wang Yanke''s face after all. After staring for a long time, his nose was sour. Alas, Keke, if you were here, we wouldn''t be so difficult to make a decision! What I learned from you is obviously not enough "Is it your girlfriend?" a voice came from the door. Hao Zhi jumped up from the bed and saw commander Han Seung Heon leaning against the door, followed by two attendants, "I don''t think your door is closed. I just passed here..." "Oh, ha ha, it''s the child of an old friend of mine..." Hao Zhi explained awkwardly, "come on, please come in, please come in..." Han Seung Heon winked at the attendants. Two guards stayed outside the door. The door of the room closed slowly. He walked in, naturally took out two bottles of drinks from the refrigerator and handed Hao Zhi a bottle. "Isn''t it strange why I''m so familiar with this room?" commander Han Seung Heon took a big sip of drink and wiped the corners of his mouth. "I''m so thirsty. I ran for hours and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. By the way, this is the room I stayed when I first entered the flagship of chaos and was a shipping soldier!" Oh, how''s the evacuation going outside? Hao Zhi asked. "Almost, except for the drivers of the main Xinggang power system, there is no way to retreat... I''m afraid they will be buried for the cause of the land country, and I''m very helpless!" Han Seung Heon blinked his red eyes, and the dry sockets were full of blood. "Do your best to know your destiny. Don''t be too stressed! The Xinggang impact plan is still certain to succeed!" Hao Zhi comforted him. "Hehe, you won''t tell me that you really believe this plan can work?" Han Seung Heon suddenly laughed. what? Hao Zhi looked at him suspiciously: "do you think the blood moon will be able to intercept Xinggang? In that case, if we still do so, doesn''t it mean delivery to the door..." Chapter 584 Han Seung Heon is not tall. Standing in front of Hao Zhi, who is 1.85 meters tall, Han Seung Heon is obviously half a head shorter. He is also a teenager older than Hao Zhi. A middle-aged man in his forties has heavy bags under his eyes and deep cheeks, but he has a firm bearing like a rock. "I don''t completely ignore the serious consequences if Xinggang is captured by the enemy. I also understand that if Xinggang retreats in advance now, it can reserve more strategic resources for the local countries and more strength for future wars!" he said in a muted voice, "But what I consider is that if we, as the first vanguard force to confront the blood moon head-on, adopt conservative tactics and fight and retreat, part of the casualties and part of the casualties will be withdrawn, and a battle will not be clear... We will only plant a seed of ''run if we can''t'' for the later Star Wars. In fact, we have nowhere to retreat except death!" Hao Zhi took the drink in his hand, and the aluminum can clicked gently in his hand. He knew what Han Seung Heon meant: I want to show the world that this is a war that would rather die than retreat. Don''t have any luck to retreat! "Sometimes, war also needs strategic retreat, which is not a disgrace..." Hao Zhi tried to suggest. "I understand that both advance and retreat are strategies, and victory and defeat are common. However, this is not a conventional war. This time, we need to learn how to fight a battle that must be defeated!" "The battle of defeat?" Hao Zhi pretended to be surprised. "Hehe, you don''t have to pretend to me. We are all understanding people. You sent the two girls who followed you back to earth before the war. I''ve guessed what you''re thinking!" Han Seung Heon quietly exposed him, "I have read all the information and legends about you. You are the one who knows the blood moon race best among us. I believe your judgment!" "OK..." Hao Zhi smiled helplessly. "I admit that the strength of blood moon is not something we can defeat at one stroke!" "You and the Fuehrer have similar views on this. He once whispered four words in my ear at the medal ceremony after appointing me to take charge of the defense of Uranus..." "Which four words?" "Sorrow, war, will, victory!" Han Seung Heon said word by word. "This old cabbage Gang!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help sighing! If you preach too much that you will win, you will gain confidence, but if you are not careful, you will fall into the trap of belittling the enemy; if you preach too much that you will lose, you will affect the morale of the soldiers. What a contradiction! LV Fang... This old and crafty guy has imperceptibly arranged the main melody for the war from the beginning: if we must lose, how should we fight this war? Hao Zhi remembered Han Seung Heon''s battle before he graduated from the military academy. When the thin Han Seung Heon met a tall and powerful opponent, when he curled up under the protection of his boxer and exposed his weakness to the other party to be slaughtered, when he was repeatedly forced into the dead corner of the rope circle by the other party, he showed his sharp fangs This is the personality characteristic of "war wolf" Han Seung Heon - winning in defeat! So Han Seung Heon brought out a "chaotic" fleet with a special spirit of sacrifice. It is this spiritual trait that affects the whole fleet that enables a general like old Morgan to risk everything and drive a warship into the enemy! The enemy I face is two ships and stars. In a desperate battle, I will destroy them all. As for the remaining problems, they should be considered by future generals. I can only perform my task well! LV Fang He arranged people like Han Seung Heon in the first war. Indeed, he had ulterior motives! Perhaps in Lu Fang''s unfathomable heart, he knew as well as himself that the blood moon man would never break at one blow. He was ready. This war was a test, a warm-up, and a prelude to every dead fight in the future. He had long been ready to use such hard knocks gradually implemented to bring down the enemy! Han Seung Heon himself has already understood the intention of the head of state! "It''s time for us to stand up and set an example!" Han Seung Heon continued. "There is a very bad trend of thought among the local war generals, that is, blindly believe in the strength of the local country and think that the blood moon people are thrown into the net this time. To be honest, it''s unknown whether Saturn''s defense circle is ready to meet the blood moon people The generals were still having fun in the bar on Starport, and they were so drunk that they didn''t even care about the defeat of the central fleet of the Comoros. They thought it was just a mistake of on-the-spot command. Many people believe that the chaos fleet alone is enough to resist the blood moon people in the periphery of the solar system. Even if they can''t be annihilated, it can at least make them unable to move. To tell the truth, I think so before I see the combat effectiveness of the blood moon ship star! The initial complacency and self-confidence suddenly disappeared after general Morgan''s sacrifice. If I was afraid of the strength of the blood moon people, I would not childishly send only a central fleet to fight the vanguard. I underestimated the strength of the blood moon people. In fact, at that moment, I suddenly realized the true meaning of the four words "mourning for war and victory" said by the head of state! " "So are you going to fill all the chaos fleet into this battle and prove for the latecomers? This sacrifice is a little bigger?" Hao Zhi asked after a long drink. "I know, this is an irresponsible idea of the fleet commander. After all, it is one tenth of the local military strength and hundreds of thousands of fresh lives... So we can only say these words behind closed doors!" "Use the lesson of blood to alert the world and make them fear the war?" "Yes..." "But what if all Xinggang is intercepted by the enemy? It''s hundreds of millions of energy and weapons resources. Blood moon can even be used to build a new fleet to compete with the land countries!" "So, I ordered someone to install a detonator on Xinggang. Once the blood moon captured Xinggang, it will detonate immediately! Even if you can''t blow up the blood moon ship star at one time, you can at least hit the enemy hard, and the last blow is left to the flagship of chaos!" Han Seung Heon resolutely bit every word very hard. "Don''t you think about it? If the blood moon man interferes with the magnetic field, what will you detonate?" "This is really a thorny problem, so I didn''t arrange the remote control, only manually start it!" Han Seung Heon looked at Hao Zhi expressionless, "that''s why I came to you!" "You want me to detonate it?" "The whole land, even the whole universe, may be the only person who can carry out this kind of individual combat. I''ve seen your ghost face blue armor, alien technology, which is more advanced than the technology of blood moon people. I think they should not be able to intercept you!" Han Seung Heon said, feeling an electronic map from his mouth bag. "This electronic map identifies the specific locations of all Xinggang fuel depots and weapon and ammunition depots. In each Xinggang, I have reserved about 10000 air and space fighter units, so that I can take the opportunity to get close to the enemy and destroy the enemy''s scorpion stinger. After you turn on the switch of Xinggang detonation, you have five minutes to drive the fighter away from the scene, and mention it I can''t tell anyone before. If our fighters suddenly retreat in a large area, the enemy will be on guard... " Hao Zhi pondered for a moment, that is, he asked me to detonate the bomb and kill the enemy and his own people on the battlefield? Chapter 585 In only 18 hours, Starport residents retreated to the transport ship of the chaos fleet. 400000 Starport staff took 80 carrier ships to the Saturn orbital base, and the rest were soldiers! "Now that we are ready, don''t wait any longer. Don''t leave any breathing room for the blood moon people. Let''s go!" commander Han Seung Heon sat back on his command seat again, waved his hand, and all the chaos fleet formed a shield array to attack the outer circle of Uranus orbit! After sailing more than 100000 kilometers, the blood moon army is close in front of us. The huge ship star 50000 kilometers away has been clearly visible, and more than half of the wounds on the huge ship body have been repaired. In order to prevent the sneak attack of the land country, the giant war scorpion did not take back the mother ship, but arranged in a neat huge square array and displayed in front of the ship star. "It seems that the blood moon man is still quite leisurely!" Han Seung Heon ordered the reconnaissance ship in front of him, "fire a gun in the air! Tell the enemy we''re coming! Don''t make it as if we were so mean. Fight with him with a clear knife and a clear gun!" Yes! The captain of the reconnaissance ship 05422 received the order and fired a flashing flare towards the space no man''s land on the right. The huge red flame opened a spherical red fireworks in the vacuum, dazzling and dazzling, illuminating the cold ship array on both sides. "Oh! How dare these insects kill back?" the head of the imperial League was a little surprised when he received the report. Are they going to attack us with Hao Zhina''s conscious weapons? During this time, the head of the imperial League consulted many materials about Hao Zhi left by the former head of state during the last doomsday war. The more he saw it, the more he felt frightened. Intuitively, he realized that this man was likely to be the key factor in determining the war. "Send some scorpions to test whether they want to do anything?" the head of the imperial league made a cautious decision. So ten scorpions flew out of the square array after receiving instructions, dodged with the action of butterfly flower arrangement, and tentatively flew towards the earthly fleet. "Oh? Want to test our strength? Send me ten air and space warplanes, four or two kilos, and see a small battle! Focus on pestering and damaging the enemy, and let him know that their particle beam weapons are not invincible!" commander Han Seung Heon restored his past prestige and ordered loudly. The 1024 squadron of the air and space fighter group of the local star fleet received an order. Ten air and space fighters were ordered to meet the enemy. Just after setting out, Han Seung Heon immediately issued a second order: "the first Xinggang, attack from the angle of tian2, cover our air and space fighters, so as to have a barrier race with the other party!" What Han Seung Heon said about tian2 is actually the basic concept of space warfare orientation. In recent decades, the host country has specially trained a group of experts to study the theoretical problems of the space station and put forward many concepts that were not used in traditional wars in the past, such as a brief description of the orientation: In addition to the front, back, left and right in plane war, the dial plus the concepts of "heaven and earth" are used to express the accurate positions of the two directions above and below the ship and aircraft. For example, commander Han Seung Heon''s "sky 2" represents the attack launched at two o''clock above the right of the head. If it is in the direction of "earth 4", it represents the position at four o''clock below the ship and aircraft and behind the right. Another key point is the scale of the ship. In the traditional era, sea ships use "displacement", which is somewhat outdated in space war. Because in the traditional war, the combat performance of a warship often depends on its displacement. When the displacement is large, the relative ship volume is large, more shipborne weapons and ammunition can be carried, and the combat capability is stronger. Simply put, how big a pot you have, how much rice you can cook! However, in space warfare, due to the lack of the concept of gravity and the miniaturization of heavy firepower weapons, volume carrying is no longer a problem. A small air and space fighter can also be equipped with powerful artillery. But then there is another problem: only a strong engine can ensure the stability of the ship body during naval gun shooting, otherwise the recoil force will seriously affect the maneuverability of the ship and aircraft. For example, in microgravity space, even if a 100 million ton warship fires a machine gun bullet forward, theoretically, such a small recoil force will make it move. This is a problem that does not need to be considered in traditional wars with gravity environment, but this calculation element must be added in space warfare. Otherwise, it is a very funny thing that the ship body turns in midair when a heavy artillery is fired. In order to resist the reaction force generated by heavy artillery bombardment, it is necessary to equip thrusters with corresponding power to counteract this effect. The standard to measure the combat capability of a warship becomes the power of its propeller. So if you encounter an enemy warship in space, you can simply judge its combat capability from its propeller scale. If a small aircraft is equipped with disproportionately oversized thrusters, you should be careful. That means at least two points, either it flies much faster than you, or its weapon equivalent is much larger than you, Take a detour! According to the mass ratio of the propeller to the ship, although the battle scorpion is huge, it mostly focuses on the weapon power. Compared with the local air and space fighters, it better balances the propeller efficiency and volume, so it is much more flexible than the battle scorpion Han Seung Heon''s move is really smart enough. It''s impossible for small fighters to win a bomb battle with each other''s giant scorpions in space without any shelter. First, the energy level of airborne weapons is difficult to damage the scorpion shield. Second, the flexibility of fighters can''t be really displayed. As a result, the first huge star city, w23 star harbor roared past from the top of the battle array, blocking between the giant war scorpion and the earth country air and space fighter. At the same time, the earth country air and space fighter quickly hid on the deck of star harbor and played hide and seek with each other by using countless buildings and hanging cantilevers on the surface of star harbor. Giant war scorpions fly into Xinggang with their teeth and claws outstretched. They chase the petite earth air and space fighters among many strange steel jungles. They can''t grasp the trace of the fighters during high-speed flight. They often just catch a little tail fire of the thrusters and disappear at the next corner in the twinkling of an eye. Moreover, the crew cooperation of the local air and space fighter is quite exquisite. After all, it is fighting on its own star harbor and occupies the absolute advantage of the geographical environment. The computer of each air and space fighter is naturally equipped with the topographic map of the star harbor. It uses every corner and intersection for cross cooperation, and soon destroys three giant scorpions. Helpless, the scorpions have to increase the distance, Fire from mid air at the space fighter. However, the anti-aircraft gun array equipped with diguoxinggang itself played a role at this time. The dense fire net instantly turned the unprepared scorpion into a hornet''s nest! "Annoyed! Bastard! Those large bases are not gas stations? Why are they equipped with medium-sized ground to air defense guns?" the head of the imperial League knocked hard on the armrest of the seat, "send out the imperial League knights for me and let the best ace fighter pilots of the imperial League clean up those annoying guys!" Chapter 586 The 300 mechanical war insects "flies" of the imperial League Knights flew all over the sky and rushed to the battle array of the land country like a dark cloud blocking the sun. They were unstoppable. Han Seung Heon ordered them to withdraw! So the ten local air and space fighters quickly returned to the battle array, replaced by 40 medium-sized destroyers, forming a flat concentric circle to welcome the flies. Although there are a large number of small mechanical warfare insects in front of individual huge destroyers, they seem a little thin. After all, they carry limited energy, Most of the heavy armor of the destroyer is outside the defense. The optical net shield is a little hard to deal with the large fort of the ship star, but the airborne naval gun against the flies is still more than enough! Forty destroyers form a huge circle, like a huge "***********************************************************************************************************************. No matter how good the mobility is, it is difficult to escape in such a large battle array! Some flies were unwilling to be caught. In order to prevent being caught by the ship array of the land country, they had to turn and hide in the nearby Xinggang, but they still didn''t escape the fire network of the platform naval gun equipped in Xinggang, which was soon wiped out. "The commander of this land and country is very cunning. He even played the game of Tianji horse racing with me. When I played medium-sized scorpions, he played small warships with Xinggang. When I played small mechanical warfare insects, he played medium-sized cruisers. He always used his advantages to fight my weaknesses. Hum, I''d like to see. You deal with such a big enemy as warships and stars?" the head of the imperial League snorted disdainfully, He ordered, "drive the ship star over, order the scorpion to protect the surrounding space, prevent the other party''s small ship from harassment, and directly crush the large target!" I play individual combat with you, but you play size matching with me. Well, let''s fight array. Let''s go together. What do you do? Commander Han Seung Heon raised his mouth slightly: "very good. I''d better tease your old mother of the ship star! I''m ordered to directly hit the first star harbor for me. Don''t use the small ships on the pipeline. There is only one target, that is the blood moon ship star!" Yes! Boom, boom! The huge system of "w23 Xinggang" of the national air and space base is running. Thirty giant thrusters on one side of the port area violently eject intense red ion flow. The turbine increase system rotates at high speed inside. During the earth shaking and slow advancement of the whole Xinggang, the steel plate at the connection sends out a creaking compression sound. Slowly, the speed of Xinggang''s propulsion became obvious, and the huge space city of one billion tons began to accelerate and soon advanced to the first long-range speed. The imperial League head on the blood moon ship was obviously stunned. What does this thing want? Hit? Earth people can do such a thing! Didn''t old Morgan hit the Comoros flagship before? And the large warships in the first encounter, when there was nothing to do, didn''t they all fight with their lives? It seems that the land country is still dying! "Send me a division''s war scorpion and blow it up with a strong particle beam weapon!" the head of the imperial League shouted loudly. Yes! Immediately following the order of the head of state, 2000 war scorpions were dispatched. Almost when the war scorpions just flew out of the blood moon battle group, Xinggang has accelerated to one-third of the conventional sailing speed, 300000 kilometers per hour. There is no way. The acceleration channel is too short, and there is no time to reach the maximum cruising speed. However, according to Hao Zhi''s conjecture, when there is no resistance in space, once such a massive Xinggang accelerates to this stage, the inertial impact force is enough for the ship and star to drink a pot, as long as it can hit. Moreover, there are 10000 overhead fighters hidden inside the ship star, which is the real purpose of this operation. Fight close combat and cut off the stingers of the enemy and scorpions, so as to prevent being restrained by the other party''s high-energy particle beam weapons in the next stage of fleet scuffle. Sure enough, the scorpions who rushed up head-on collided with the huge Xinggang along the straight line, and they certainly didn''t dare to collide head-on. Otherwise, the automatic prevention and control fire network above Xinggang was no joke. They had seen the lesson of blood just after the two wars, so they scattered and separated one after another, surrounded by a network array, and started the shipborne high-energy particle beam guns one after another, Blue lightning arcs crackled at Xinggang. Suddenly, the whole surface of Xinggang was surrounded by blue electro-optic lights. The powerful electromagnetic interference quickly paralyzed the electronic equipment of Xinggang. All the weapon systems lowered their heads, and even the thrusters turned off instantly, leaving only a row of red main engines, which were still dimly lit inside. It was like a giant who was hypnotized for an instant, fell down and slid along the silent track to the blood moon ship star "Hold on a little longer, hold on a little longer!" Hao Zhi was so excited that as long as he arrived at the battle scorpion array of the blood moon, he could immediately release the air and space Corps in Xinggang and fight the enemy closely! Everyone''s eyes were fixed on every inch of Xinggang sliding forward, and their hearts were raised to their throat. "Unexpectedly want to hit it? How can it be so simple?" the head of the imperial League sneered, "start the space cannon and blow it to pieces!" The old Marshal seemed to want to say something to organize the head of the imperial League to persuade him to capture Xinggang, but he couldn''t say it. He saw that Xinggang was a strategic material supply base, but he was afraid of the enemy''s real ambush. These earthmen were very cunning. If they led wolves into the house, the gains would outweigh the losses! Sure enough, the ship armor in front of the ship star suddenly changed its shape and stretched out an air-space cannon with a diameter of about 20 meters! It was a cannon like this that smashed the moon, but it was on a larger scale. However, in the era when the caliber of the earth''s naval gun is still calculated in millimeters, the 20 meter caliber air-space cannon is also shocking. It is simply an invincible artifact. With a flash of lightning, an energy beam suddenly appears in space. The air-space cannon blasted a 15 meter diameter solid core Ying Steel Bullet, carrying blue currents and sparks around, Shoot at Xinggang with thunderous momentum "It''s over!" Hao Zhi closed his eyes with heartache and didn''t dare to look any further. In the blink of an eye, the 100 million ton space star harbor, an empty space continent the size of a medium-sized city, was blown into countless pieces by the explosion caused by the huge impact! The flame rose from the fuel and weapon energy reserve of Xinggang, and countless deck fragments and cracked ship bodies floated into the deep space of the universe. The continuous explosion wave after wave connected a chain reaction, and the powerful shock wave forced both sides to open their shields with full power! Ten thousand air and space fighters used to fight ambushes, and more than ten thousand soldiers lurking inside Xinggang, did not even reveal their heads. In this way, with the explosion of Xinggang, they became cannon fodder. They even didn''t know how they died Chapter 587 Escape was just a fantasy in the eyes of the earth people at that time. In fact, as long as the war was defeated, mankind would be completely destroyed. ¡ª¡ªFriends of time by Hao Zhi At first, Hao Zhi did have the idea of supporting the escape plan in his mind, but after participating in Star Wars, his idea was completely eliminated. Because of his life in space for a period of time, he began to really see the vastness of the universe. Centaurus, the nearest star system to the earth, is 4.3 light-years away from the earth. According to the current maximum sailing speed of the destination country, it takes 250 years to get there. Further away, Sirius galaxy, 8.6 light-years away from the earth, takes 500 years to sail there. More importantly, the blood moon man just came from the Sirius galaxy and passed the Centaurus galaxy. They helped the earthlings prove that there is no suitable planet in these two galaxies, otherwise they would not target the earth. Then there are 11 light-years in the constellation Canis and 16 light-years in the constellation Aquila. The sailing time is 700 years and 1000 years respectively. When you sail there, you may only see the blazing fire hell or the frozen cellar for hundreds of millions of years, and then move on. What you face is only the voyage of the next 1000 or even 10000 years. No one will go crazy in that case If after this battle, humans and blood moon people die together, new species will multiply again. In the next hundreds of thousands of years, they will acquire the technology of navigating the universe and come to the orbit of Uranus, and they will find countless fragments of spacecraft here, The remains of black warships made of hard and light honeycomb tungsten steel have been arranged into meteorite belts in the direction of gravity. They will be surprised and guess what happened on this ancient battlefield? So how did a huge amount of spacecraft fragments come into being? And now people are witnessing this process "The second Xinggang, go out!" Han Seung Heon seemed unmoved. One Xinggang was smashed, and the second Xinggang followed. He couldn''t give the enemy time. He must use Xinggang''s huge body to block the road before they drove the scorpion army! Looking at the huge figure that resolutely goes away in the lens, Hao Zhi is excited. He knows that even if most of the personnel have evacuated, dozens of technicians responsible for driving Xinggang and the general director of Xinggang will not be able to leave. They must stay to ensure the orbit correction of Xinggang before hitting the enemy. Suddenly, on the huge black Xinggang shell, a string of eye-catching letters jumped into your eyes, W26! It''s the Starport that was responsible for receiving him when he first arrived here! So, the face of the Japanese leader Kenichi Takahashi also appeared in front of him, as if it were some kind of corresponding. Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice appeared in Hao Zhi''s headset: "Mr. Hao Zhi, Mr. Hao Zhi, can you hear me?" It''s Takahashi! He is on his way to death and has the last call with Hao Zhi! "I hear you, please talk!" Hao Zhi quickly stood up and walked out of the bridge. He leaned heavily against the wall in the corridor and whispered. "Nothing... Just want to chat with you!" Takahashi seemed embarrassed by his bold interruption and gave a simple and honest laugh. "We are on the road of martyrdom. Thirty marine engineers here just heard that I had the honor to meet you, so they specially asked me to talk with you. They are all your loyal believers!" "Mr. Hao Zhi..." another voice grabbed the microphone and shouted, "you are a legend and myth of the land. I have liked to listen to your story since I was a child. I feel great honor to be able to fight side by side with you!" Hao Zhi didn''t know what to say, so he had to cover up his sorrow with a smile. "Mr. Hao Zhi! I heard that you are more handsome than in the cartoon. It''s a pity that I didn''t see you in person..." a petite female voice even interposed. There are women in Xinggang staff! After all, the local Starfleet needs all good soldiers, on the premise of excellence, not gender. "Everyone..." Hao Zhichang took a breath and replied with difficulty, "they are all good. I wish you success in killing the enemy!" "Long live the land!" a soldier who didn''t even have a name took the lead in shouting, so the rest of the people shouted with him, long live the land! Long live the earth! Hao Zhi stretched out his neck and swallowed hard. He lived in an era without faith. At the end of the last century, after the elimination of feudal superstition, even political beliefs were blown clean. It was Xu zhe who began to carry out military and political rule after the founding of the land, and set an example to become the first generation of people''s idol and military God. Later, the land fell into the hands of LV Fang. He used Hao Zhi''s deeds to inspire the people, which formed such a strong cohesion at present. Moreover, Hao Zhi also realized that Xu Zhe''s iron fist policy was almost extinction, and willfully promoted the elimination of the marriage system. After a hundred years, people''s concept of family disappeared. There were only individuals and no families in the land. Without family children, there will be no umbrella, no warm embrace and doting of their mother, which makes the soldiers of the land country more firm and mature, and more suitable to be sent to the battlefield. More importantly, they have no family, they have no concern, only the heart has no concern, only the soldiers of earthly faith will be so magnanimous and brave in the face of life and death choice! Xu Zhe, have you seen this tragic scene? Hao Zhi was in a daze, and the soldiers in the headphones raced against the clock to express their respect for him. "Here we are! The blood moon is near! It''s really huge!" Takahashi exclaimed. "Is this our enemy? It''s terrible! It''s coming... You see, it''s giant war scorpions. They''re flying!" "What''s that cannon for? Are we going to fight back?" "Yiyilala..." the signal in the headset disappeared. Hao Zhimeng rushed to the porthole and looked at the blood moon battle array 100000 kilometers away. Before the battle, a towering fire burst out. W26 Xinggang had the same fate as the last one, and was abandoned by the blood moon people like my shoes! The lives just alive in our ears, those lovely soldiers have all become cosmic dust, and more air and space fighter pilots who have not even left their names have gone through ten years of training and hard study in the country, and walked to the front line with the dream of bravely killing the enemy, but they don''t even see what the enemy looks like. They are stuck in the hangar with their warships, Turned to ashes. Countries only need to implement strategies, but they don''t even give them an explanation! Hao Zhi''s tears filled his eyes. His hands trembled and he couldn''t stand. However, he heard Han Seung Heon''s cold and heartless voice in his ear. In the open door of the bridge, send me three Xinggang to form a battle line. These bastards like to fry, so let him fry enough! Chapter 588 "Enough!" Hao Zhi stepped into the bridge and shouted fiercely, startling everyone! Commander Han Seung Heon turned expressionless and looked strangely at Hao Zhi "Those are people! They are all our comrades in arms. They are given to the enemy and killed meaninglessly. Is your heart made of iron and stone?" Hao Zhi asked with a trembling voice. "Dr. Hao Zhi is tired, guard, take him back to have a rest!" Han Seung Heon turned to the guards standing on both sides like he didn''t hear what he said. "Han Seung Heon! You are in a high position, but you don''t cherish the lives of soldiers at all. You don''t hesitate to pay attention to human lives for the victory of the war. You know that those soldiers were killed in the past. Why do you insist on doing so? The blood moon people may not care about the so-called resource supplement at all. They just want to destroy mankind!" Hao Zhi broke away from the two guards and pulled his hand and shouted loudly. "War is a gamble!" Han Seung Heon said coldly to Hao Zhi, "as a commander, I have no obligation to thoroughly explain the actual intention of strategic objectives to you! Similarly, as a military counsellor, you have to obey the orders of your superiors unconditionally, otherwise, I will send you to a military court!" "Shao te didn''t scare me with your country. Ask LV Fang. His head is still tied on Lao Tzu''s belt!" Hao Zhi didn''t care about his threat. Lele saw that there was a quarrel and hurriedly ran from his position to hold Hao Zhi. Stop it. This is the bridge. So many people are watching. Those onlookers also looked at each other. Who was LV Fang? Hao Zhi realized that the head of the land country, the LV Fang he knew, actually used Li Weigong''s body. They didn''t know who LV Fang was, but he couldn''t care so much. He threw away Lele''s hand and continued to cry: "you don''t know those people, or even the meaning of their sacrifice. What is the purpose of such a war?" "For what?" Han Seung Heon glanced at Hao Zhi from the corner of his eye. "What do you say it''s for?" "I..." Hao Zhi couldn''t answer for a moment. For the survival and continuation of mankind, for the future of civilization and for anything, dozens of insignificant soldiers could be sacrificed. The war had been lost. Hundreds of lives were really a drop in the ocean compared with billions of people. He knew in his heart that he just refused to accept this cruel situation. Han Chengxian stepped down from the high platform of the command seat step by step, stood on the last step and looked down at Hao Zhi: "Dr. Hao Zhi, I respect your identity as the first legend of the land and your contribution to the earth, However, after all, you are not a professional soldier trained by the militarization of the country. Do you know that the dead, this kind of war scene, every soldier has experienced countless times in our daily training. As you said, our hearts have long been tempered very hard, because the war needs us to be like iron stone! You can ask everyone here whether they have experienced the same training as me, and whether they have experienced this stage as you. When watching their comrades in arms killed by the enemy one by one, who didn''t collapse and cry in the dormitory, but wiped away their tears. Those teenagers have to enter the simulation system to continue to complete their strategic tasks, Otherwise you can''t be a qualified commander! As a fleet commander, we are not only required to be full of feelings for meaningful war deaths, but also need to be fully prepared for meaningless deaths. This is the need of war! " "I... I know... But can''t I make other strategic plans?" Hao Zhi also realized that he had made a childish mistake and was too aggressive. "Well, this is the fleet commander-in-chief. I invite you to sit up and make a decision." Han Seung Heon coldly pointed to his position and choked Hao Zhi speechless. Yes, even if you sit in that position, what can you do to the current situation? Damn people will still die. War itself is a meat grinder! He stopped talking, turned silently and walked out of the bridge "After this stage, you will become mature!" Han Seung Heon''s sad voice sounded behind his back. "War is to put life and death aside, whether it''s the death of others or your own! If you want to live, you should die first!" Hao Zhi went to the corridor outside and sat down tightly against the wall. He held his head and sat silently. He heard that Han Seung Heon''s battle command was still continuing, and three Xinggang ships lined up in a straight line and rushed to the enemy Historical documents only record generals, and at the foot of each generals, there are countless nameless corpses. The so-called one general''s success has withered all bones. The problem that the ancients had long wanted to understand was so difficult to accept in front of themselves. It was no longer a heroic statement, but a tragic prophecy. Five, six, seven... Xinggang rushed one after another just to achieve one goal: luring the enemy! Finally, on the blood moon ship, the old marshal gugurri couldn''t stand it. He leaned in the ear of the head of the imperial League and whispered: "According to my observation, the enemy can''t come up with any good tactics. They are delaying our time. Their purpose is only to consume our energy. The energy stored by the ship star is not much. Although the current battle is enough, I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the later stage according to this consumption standard..." "Hmm? You mean..." the Fuehrer has obviously just noticed this problem. "I saw the explosion scale of the enemy''s Xinggang, and its energy is quite huge. I''m afraid these strategic platforms themselves are the supply bases built by the earth for war. Can we capture two and become our energy supply bases?" the old marshal was really a person who can live. "But rich in energy means that there is a great danger. It is a very dangerous thing to let such an energy body close to the ship star!" the Fuehrer hesitated. "What are you afraid of? We can use infrasonic weapons to kill all the above lives at a long distance. In this way, they can''t achieve it even if they plan. In addition, we can also use war scorpions to arrange space wave firewalls in the surrounding space, and the enemy''s remote control doesn''t work. Then, when there is still a distance from the ship star, we will send landing troops to check it The old Marshal thought carefully and quickly came up with his own way. The expression on the Fuehrer''s face became complacent. Good idea! He is worthy of being the veteran marshal of the imperial League. He patted the marshal on the shoulder with encouragement and said to the herald behind him, be ready to capture the force field. First cut off the power system of the enemy Xinggang at a long distance, and then use infrasonic weapons to penetrate it and kill all creatures inside! Yes! So, finally, on the way to the front line of the eleventh Xinggang, the blood moon people realized its value. For the first time, they did not directly destroy it, but adopted a conservative method of warfare, allowing Xinggang to rush to the rear of the battle array 10000 kilometers away from the ship star for the first time Chapter 589 "Quickly, release the air and space fighter forces hidden inside Xinggang!" major general Gilbert suggested loudly on the communication channel. Han Seung Heon did not speak. With a strange smile, he watched the first Xinggang captured by the enemy, but he did nothing. "Why? Why didn''t you release the air and space fighter troops?" Hao Zhi took a rest outside, returned to the bridge and asked in a low voice. Han Seung Heon didn''t even look at him and said, "it''s very simple, because all the air and space fighters inside have been killed by infrasound waves!" "What? I''ll say it... Alas! Stupid! Stupid!" major general Gilbert beat his chest and feet bitterly and shouted. "What about that?" Hao Zhi was surprised and said good strategic planning? Once close to the enemy, release the air and space fighter to attack the enemy''s scorpion! "In fact, there is no air and space fighter brigade..." Han Chengxian turned a deaf ear to major general Gilbert''s complaint and lowered his voice to Hao Zhi. "Empty?" Hao Zhi was also surprised, but did not dare to publicize. "Yes... That''s just my initial strategic idea. Later, I thought that the enemy would not be so easily fooled. If the enemy blew up Xinggang without even looking, our people would not die in vain. It''s better to retain our strength. Sure enough, the plan to lure the enemy needs patience..." Han Seung Heon narrowed his slender eyes and whispered to Hao Zhi, "The blood moon man is very cunning and patient. All ten Xinggang delivery ships were rejected. It seems that I made no mistake in this game!" No wonder Hao Zhi suddenly realized that Han Seung Heon was not a person who didn''t care about human life at all. All the ten Xinggang ships he sent out were empty except the drivers! He had long predicted that the blood moon would not be so easy to be fooled. They were too alert! Fortunately, if commander Han Seung Heon was as simple as he thought, I''m afraid 100000 soldiers had died! "You mediocre... Han Seung Heon! You ignored the overall situation of the jikuo campaign, but you were supplied with energy for nothing by the enemy. I want to report to the jikuo and send you to the military court!" Gilbert still complained in a dissatisfied voice at the other end of the communication channel. Han Chengxian suddenly changed his face: "guard! Catch this nonsense guy for me! Put him in the confinement room!" Yes! The guard on the battleship Lesotho snapped to attention and dragged Gilbert down from the command post. "I protest! It''s your wrong command, Han Seung Heon... It''s you who buried the chaos fleet! You want to seal my mouth!" "Hum! I could have killed you if I questioned my boss during the war!" Han Seung Heon didn''t have time to argue with him so much. He turned to his subordinates and said, "send 300 air and space fighters and assault ships to rescue the captured Xinggang, fight flexibly, and if not, escape!" Yes! Hao Zhili immediately understood commander Han Seung Heon''s intention. He wanted to make a gesture to show the blood moon people, so that the enemy could believe that the capture of soxinggang was just a mistake in decision-making, not intended for them! But even if you want to save, it''s too late The air-space cannon of the imperial alliance ship star changed its shape. From the straight barrel muzzle, it gradually separated into a bowl shape and became the shape of a radar antenna with a diameter of 30 kilometers. It aimed at the star harbor captured by the force field and emitted ultra-high frequency ultrasonic rays. Through the surveillance picture, Hao Zhi and his colleagues saw that the remaining soldiers in Xinggang suddenly gushed blood through their mouths and noses, fell to the ground with spasms in their limbs, struggled in great pain, and soon disappeared Infrasonic weapons are really powerful! No one thought of switching the picture or looking away. In the face of the hairy horror lens, no one was willing to look away, because everyone knew that the sad ending was not far from their future. They were psychologically prepared to face death. Seeing these at present, they could calmly see off their comrades in arms Take back Xinggang! Of course, it''s for the blood moon people to see, but the soldiers at the bottom don''t know. They still go all out to attack. The space struggle continues. The imperial league starts infrasonic weapons again, but they don''t get any results, because all the local warships are equipped with perfect acoustic defense system! Thanks to Zhang Diandian, LV Fang was deeply impressed by Zhang Diandian''s acoustic attack ability in the war between monster island and biochemical City, so he began to study acoustic weapons very early. Naturally, defense is not a problem! As soon as the imperial alliance ship star saw that this road was blocked, he quickly sent scorpions to join the battle group to help the flies. The high-energy ion beam weapons came on the stage again. After only two or three rounds, the local air and space fighters and assault ships fled one after another, and the lost one-third of the raid brigade returned to the main array. Those scorpions and flies wanted to chase again, but they were forced back by a wave of ship guns from the local chaotic fleet £¡ "Ha ha, the earthlings lifted a stone and hit their own feet this time. They tried to use impact tactics, but they sent us supplies for nothing. I''m afraid they''ll have nosebleed?" the head of the imperial League couldn''t help laughing. Old field marshal guboli was also deeply proud of his strategy. The volume of the star Harbor was one tenth of that of the ship star, and the reserves of materials and energy must be extremely rich, which was of great help to the ship star to continue to occupy a dominant position in his battle group. "Don''t be in a hurry to count the spoils, let''s beat the enemy up first, and then enjoy the fruits of victory!" the head of the imperial League waved a heroic hand, and the first ship star, all set out! The enemy has no good way. Let''s start a happy massacre! "The blood moon rushed up!" shouted the observer. "All the officers and men of the chaos fleet listen carefully and fight hard for me, regardless of all the consequences, until the last bullet!" commander Han Seung Heon ordered loudly! The two sides have nothing to keep. The blood moon ship star has found out all the strength of the chaotic fleet of the land country, and there is nothing left until now. The remaining three or four thousand warships can''t even gather together a central brigade. The combat power is already quite weak, so there''s nothing to worry about! The chaos fleet sounded the final charge, and risked its life to fight this last battle with the idea of killing one enough to earn one. For a time, the giant war scorpions were extremely fierce, the mechanical war insects were dense, and the powerful blood moon ship star was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the fort. The soldiers of the local chaos fleet were also unambiguous. The battleships were in groups, the assault ships were lively, the frigates were majestic, and the air and space fighters were like butterflies wearing flowers The two warships came out of the water like a dragon and went down the mountain like a tiger. Almost half of the first warships in contact directly hit each other, and burst into flames in front of the battle array. The follow-up warships directly rushed into the enemy array by the light of the explosion and opened fire fiercely. In the scuffle, they relied on flexible evasion and smart evasion, but to a large extent, the key factor determining life and death even depended on luck. The density is too high. Under such intensive group operations, the so-called mechanical performance of warships and weapons and equipment have all become secondary factors, but this is exactly the result that commander Han Seung Heon wants. When the fleet size and weapons and equipment can no longer gain the upper hand, scuffle is the best way to eliminate his own disadvantage. What I fight with you is the last trick Chapter 590 As soon as the battle started, Han Seung Heon stepped down from his command seat and waved to Hao Zhi alone. Hao Zhiyi would come out of the bridge with Lele. "You can start!" commander in chief Han Seung Heon said solemnly to him. "What about you?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. "I have to fight this battle! I can only ask you in the future..." Han Seung Heon patted Hao Zhi on the shoulder. This silent man never expressed himself more, but said faintly, take care! Empire... Take care! Hao Zhi firmly raised his right hand and paid a standard military salute. Then he resolutely turned around and left the bridge command room with big steps. He was very clear in his heart, especially the four big words "take care of the last country" is a heavy trust. From then on, the responsibility on your shoulder is even heavier! Outside, an aerial fighter plane had already been waiting there. Hao Zhi and LeLe hurriedly boarded the plane. The aerial fighter plane spewed out the steaming heat, circled around in the hangar of chaos, then accelerated sharply and roared into the vast night On the left side of the fuselage, the fierce star wars are in full swing. The bright lights alternately refresh the faces of Hao Zhi and LeLe in the cabin. They have no time to see more. They turn their nose and fly in the opposite direction. They want to bypass the battlefield. There is only one target, that is the huge blood moon ship star! "Left side, radial advance! Full fire attack!" Daniel, captain of madagasga, nicknamed "pepper", has a sharp, sharp and courageous combat style. His fleet has a basis for advance and retreat in the Uranus defense war. It is the most complete one with strength preservation at present. At the beginning of the final decisive battle, Daniel commanded the fleet to bear the brunt and plunged into the enemy''s battle array. Under the protection of heavily armored frigates, battleships and flagship approached the enemy as close as possible. Taking every three warships as a combat unit, they surrounded and annihilated the enemy ships in a small range, with remarkable results! "Ha, Mr. Hao Zhi guessed right. Although these scorpion weapons are fierce, their shooting range is quite limited. As long as they go around the side, they are not so difficult to deal with!" the battleship commander laughed loudly, "Sir, you follow us and clean up the half dead disabled!" Daniel forced out a smile: "well, just let go and hit hard!" The huge central ship Madagascar opened its way from the battle group, started all the weapons and equipment of the ship, and turned all the "undead" flies and scorpions encountered along the way into fly ash. "No! Major general, why are there so many blood moon warships?" the battleship commander asked suspiciously. "It''s not that there are too many enemies, but that there are too few of us!" Daniel replied reluctantly. "The early losses are too heavy. The chaos fleet has greatly damaged its vitality. Now its combat effectiveness is less than 20%, and the blood moon ship star basically retains all its strength!" "Sir, there is a large fragment of Xinggang on the left. Let''s go over and fight back through the terrain. There''s another war!" "OK, I''ll follow you. Pay attention to both sides of the fleet. The enemy''s artillery fire is very fierce. Don''t point your ass at the outside!" "Don''t worry!" Obviously, the abundant weapon energy reserve of the local fleet makes up for the lack of weapon energy level to a certain extent. Anyway, I don''t intend to go back alive. I''ll pour as many bullets as I have! But the blood moon people are different. After all, they still want to go further. Therefore, in line with the idea of "being diligent and frugal", they adhere to the playing method of high hit rate with the protection of pure energy shield. Moreover, the firing frequency of fleet heavy artillery weapons is not high, which has become the hard injury of blood moon. The local fleet took advantage at the cost of money at the beginning of the encounter. The dog blood plot of indiscriminately punching and killing the old master was staged again and again. The battlefield situation was completely inclined to the local country at the beginning! "War spirit!" commander Han Seung Heon sincerely sighed, "the brave win when they meet on a narrow road. The ancients sincerely don''t deceive me... It''s just a pity that if we have another full fleet, we may still have a chance! What a pity..." Sure enough, the blood moon people soon woke up after being stunned for a short time... They thought that the local country would still insist on fighting the group war, but the chaos fleet suddenly broke up the formation and played a free counterattack. The small regiment played so skillfully that the blood moon people felt uncomfortable. The quick reaction blood moon fleet immediately changed its tactics according to the war situation. Every five giant scorpions formed a small "flowering" battle array, with the scorpion head outward and the scorpion tail inward, just like a five petaled plum blossom. In this way, it was difficult for the warships of the land country to attack successfully, so they turned to attack in both directions of heaven and earth, but soon, even the weaknesses in both directions of heaven and earth were sealed by flies More than 4000 warships left in the land country soon lost more than half Boom The central command ship Lesotho was hit by the enemy, and the sky burst into flames. Gilbert was unwilling to hold the iron window of the confinement room and shouted desperately into the endless space: "commander! Why is this? Why!" The voice was drowned in a loud explosion. The tactical commander of Gilbert didn''t understand the difference between tactics and strategy Han Seung Heon''s expression is dignified. His thin lips are stretched to death, and his slender eyes are narrowed, as if he is looking at the situation on the battlefield. However, he is worried. On the other hand, where are Hao Zhihe Lele now Outside the orbit of Uranus, Hao Zhi and LeLe are driving the overhead sky fighter plane and drawing a big circle like crazy. In order to avoid being found by the enemy, they almost circled the vast unmanned space, then turned around sharply, started the stealth mode of shielding radar and quietly flew behind the ship star With the enemy still 50000 kilometers away, Hao Zhi turned off the thrusters, and the black ship body disappeared in the same dark cosmic background, approaching slowly like a ghost. Suddenly, Lele pulled Hao Zhi''s sleeve, covered his mouth and pointed out with his fingers. Hao Zhi turned his head strangely and was startled. In the blood moon, in the deep space far from the periphery of the battlefield, dozens of ship stars were quietly hiding. This area was far away from the sun, and only the weak sun seemed to draw dozens of towering crescent shaped plans, coldly and as if no one else was watching the situation on the battlefield, As if the war had nothing to do with them Are they... Watching? Hao Zhi couldn''t help but feel worried. He always thought that the big army of XueYue people was far behind and couldn''t reach the battle site in a short time, but he didn''t think that XueYue people had been watching the battle on the periphery! So when did they arrive? At the beginning of the war? Or when the second starship was killed? They should have been able to attack like hungry wolves. In that way, the earth fleet had almost no power to fight back. However, they didn''t do that, but looked on like outsiders. What''s the reason? Are... They still planning something else? Chapter 591 Anyway, it''s better not to provoke these guys. After all, the difference in strength is too great. Hao zhizong has Adam energy group and has no power to blow up one of the ship stars, not to mention the blood moon army of dozens of ship stars Adam said that this was his bargaining chip. As for what the negotiation was like, under what circumstances and what to negotiate, Hao Zhi at least knew that it must not be now. The only task now is to kill the warship of the head of the imperial League, strive for every second, and save one more person! Brush Hao Zhigang was still worried about being discovered by the enemy. Suddenly, several light spots flew out of the interior of the nearest ship star, just like several blue meteors in the night sky, flying towards his own space fighter! "Not good!" Hao Zhi''s heart sank. "These guys must have extremely sensitive radar systems. Although they don''t participate in the war, they also help their own people look at the back door to prevent being hit later!" Lele was also nervous: "what should I do? It seems that there are more than a dozen warships!" "Sit still!" Hao Zhi, ignoring the stealth of the warship, suddenly lit up the thruster. The space fighter ejected a long tail fire, suddenly pulled up and climbed towards the sky angle of 70 degrees. The next second, the huge power of the strong ion thruster pressed them on the seats. The cabin pressure automatic balance system immediately entered the working state, and barely sucked in the first air after 10 seconds. This sudden acceleration requires the human body to bear great pressure. One of the items that must be tested in the first stage of learning to fly a fighter is physical fitness. 30% of people simply can''t keep awake under such strong pressure, and even coma on the spot. If we put this proportion in the pre earth era, I''m afraid 95% of the people will not be qualified. Under LV Fang''s 50 years of adherence to the creed of "Abolishing medical treatment and the strong multiply", mankind''s physique has indeed improved a lot. The sky fighter plane darted forward. The "flies" obviously realized that they wanted to escape. They also accelerated one after another and followed. Several bright laser beams wiped the fuselage and flew past. Hao Zhi quickly shook the fuselage and flew along an uncertain route. "Numb, these annoying flies bite to death!" Hao Zhihen scolded. "Hold on a little longer, it''s almost there!" Lele said, pointing to the clearly visible battlefield not far ahead. "There are a lot of ship fragments there. Hide in!" "OK!" Hao Zhi shook his nose, and the sky fighter fell from the "high" like a goshawk jumping on its prey. Almost at the same time, several bright blue laser beams brushed past and hit the floating wreckage in front, splashing a large piece of fine sparks! "It seems that it''s time to fight for flying skills! You grandchildren don''t ask who was the first to return to earth?" Hao Zhi drove the space fighter through the wreckage like a spirit ape and a cat, constantly changing the flight route. "This is not the way to go on! We have to fight back!" Hao Zhi said to Lele. "The air space fighter has two sets of weapon launch systems, which can be operated by the pilot in front. If you hit the back, you have to have a special machine gunner, but there are only two of us on this fighter. What should we do without a machine gunner..." "You''ve been talking nonsense for a long time just to let me go, just say it!" Lele gave him a white look, untied his safety belt and drilled into the back cabin. The rear weapon cabin is a semi-circular machine gun fort. When people sit on it, they rise out of the fuselage, like a pimple on the back of the aircraft. "How to operate this?" Lele looked at the two operating levers at the tail of the machine gun. This is very easy to understand. Hold one in one hand. "The operating lever itself is the trigger. It''s inductive. Hold it tight and fire automatically!" Hao Zhi shouted loudly while driving the plane nervously. Before he finished, several laser beams had been shot out. Just in time to catch up with the plane, the leading fly didn''t have time to respond. The cockpit was shot and exploded with a bang, He was sniped on the way. The explosion of the first fly was obviously unexpected. Even Hao Zhi didn''t think of it. How could the enemy think of it? The flies were so close that the second warship had no time to escape and rushed directly into the flames of the explosion. They were also blown to pieces by the impact! "Evils!" Hao Zhi shouted, "kill two warships with one shot. Are you here to tease me?" Lele patted his chest innocently and was afraid. He asked the communicator, "did I just touch the wrong one?" "No, it''s great. All you have to do now is fire with all your strength and don''t think about anything. At your current level, it''s Mongolia!" Hao Zhi laughed. So, a cat and mouse chase war began! Under the operation of Lele, Hao Zhi''s space fighter is like a frightened rat with urinary incontinence. While running away, he frantically pulls out rows of dense light spots. It''s difficult for the "Cats" who follow him to catch up and not step on those rats'' urine! The most terrible thing is that it is not fixed time and quantitative, and there is no law to explore. It has completely achieved pointing to the East and the west, guiding the north, and pointing where not to fight. The flies who followed closely have a great confusion, and soon two more flies were shot down. Those guys didn''t dare to chase so tightly any more. They quickly reduced their speed, followed far behind, and fought back with laser guns. "You want to give up? I''m not happy yet!" Hao Zhi pulled up the operating lever, and the fuselage suddenly made a big turn, bypassing a huge fragment of Uranus, and suddenly appeared on the right side of the enemy. "After chasing brother for a long time, I want to go? It''s not that easy!" Chirp, chirp... The muzzle of the nose spewed out a dense fire rain mercilessly, beating the front "flies" into a sieve. But after all, the blood moon fleet has rich experience in space warfare. While the warships in front were destroyed, they did not flee in all directions. Instead, they took the simplest and most ferocious method. At the same time, they also opened fire on their own people who were hit, cleared away the fragments of the spacecraft in front of them, and directly took the cover of the fire of the explosion, pierced out from the middle of the afterfire of the explosion and attacked Hao Zhi! "I drop a mother, these guys really don''t want to die!" Hao Zhi threw his mouth and hurriedly urged the fighter to avoid. He almost collided with the remaining five or six flies, passed each other, and pulled back the nose to prepare for the second round of battle. Boom, boom! Suddenly, the remaining five or six flies exploded violently. The shooting beam came from above behind Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi turned back in surprise and saw the bright battlefield direction. A bright red "Ferrari" was galloping Chapter 592 "Major general Matthew, you''re here in time!" Hao Zhi was so happy that he said hello to the fighter opposite. However, Major General Ma Xiu seemed not in the mood to joke: "Dr. Hao Zhi, please follow me and I''ll cover you!" "Oh? Do you know where I''m going?" Hao Zhi asked. Ma Xiu didn''t answer his question, but said: "at present, the blood moon man is being repaired. We don''t want to go there for the time being and wait for the opportunity..." "What''s the battlefield situation now..." Hao Zhi asked half of his words, but he got stuck in his throat and couldn''t ask again. Because while talking, they have reached the edge of the battlefield, reflecting the dazzling sunshine in the distance, shining on the debris and scars everywhere. The battle is over! Almost all the local troops were wiped out. There are only countless ship wrecks left on the battlefield in front of us, which are still burning Corpses are everywhere. The bodies of warships and soldiers float silently in this narrow meteorite area, collide with each other, and then bounce away. Overhead, groups of war scorpions and flies are flying back to the blood moon ship star, like bees returning to their nest at night. "How... How fast..." Hao Zhi''s voice trembled. "Where''s the commander? Where''s Gilbert and them..." "All have been killed..." Matthew said in a low voice, "the number advantage of blood moon people is too large. We have been struggling for an hour... The commander''s last order is to let me pick you up!" All... Hao Zhi trembled all over. More than 4000 warships and 200000 people died without leaving? The chaotic fleet has become a historical symbol and will disappear into history forever. All it has left is fresh faces and commander Han Seung Heon''s last plan - defeat plan! Hao Zhi and them have become the last enemies of the blood moon in this war, a sword in the hands of the corpse! "I declare that you are the commander-in-chief of the chaos fleet! Sir, please give battle orders!" major general Matthew said sadly. Commander... Hao Zhi was not stunned for a moment. Yes, all the people were dead. According to the practice of succession in battle, the battlefield commander was the last living person with the highest military position. Matthew was only the ship commander, and Hao Zhi was the military counsellor of the general flagship of chaos. Chaos fleet, only three people left, two warships! "As long as there is one more person, the chaos fleet... Is still there! Our battle is not over! Please give battle orders!" Matthew clenched his teeth and begged. OK! Then let''s go! It''s time to settle the general ledger with these grandchildren! At Hao Zhi''s command, two last air and space fighters, one black and one red, quietly groped for the past towards the blood moon ship star Close, close... You can clearly see the tentacles on Zhan scorpion. "Stop, we can''t go any further. If we get closer, it''s easy to be found... The target of the aerospace fighter is too big!" Hao Zhi said to Ma Xiu. "So... What?" Matthew turned off the thrusters, and the two warships were silently suspended in space. "Cut in alone!" Hao Zhi said word by word! "But... The spacesuit equipped with the space fighter is very simple and can only maintain the oxygen supply for ten minutes!" Matthew said in surprise. "Hum... From this distance, it''s enough!" Hao Zhi sneered. "There''s enough oxygen in Xinggang. We just need to get there!" "All right! Then fight!" Matthew got up and began to put on his spacesuit. Hao Zhi turned around, took off his ring and handed it to Lele: "put it on!" "Give it to me?" Lele looked at him hesitantly. "Is it a little untimely to propose at this time?" "What proposal? You wear my ghost face blue armor. It''s safer!" Hao Zhi said. "Ha, your hibernation time is too long, and your memory is declining?" Lele stood up with a smile. "I have armor myself. Have you forgotten?" As she spoke, her steel armor had grown out! "But your armor was made during the earth period. It doesn''t adapt to the space environment at all. I''m afraid you don''t even have a basic oxygen supply!" Hao Zhi said with a frown. "Battle armor is for defense. Only you ordinary people use what oxygen supply. Do you think I need it?" giggled happily. Also, Hao Zhi suddenly realized that Lele''s ability doesn''t care where she is. It''s estimated that even if she doesn''t wear a spacesuit and puts her in outer space, there''s no problem. Her body will immediately adapt to any environment. "Then hold me tight. Your armor doesn''t have a propulsion system. I''ll fly you over!" Hao Zhi said while starting the ghost face blue armor. The blue armor attached to the muscle lines grew quickly and wrapped the whole body Lightly, three people got out of the sky fighter. Hao Zhi grabbed one and flew to the blood moon ship star moored in the distance with Ma Xiu and LeLe "A complete victory! Ha ha... These poor bastards don''t even have the strength to fight back. It''s ridiculous to give us such a big gift, ha ha!" the head of the imperial League walked back and forth on the high platform excitedly, and his gorgeous cloak rose and fell with his actions. The Minister of military aircraft hurriedly complimented: "the head of state is famous for thousands of miles. If the enemy escapes ahead of time, they can at least survive, but they are stubborn and dare to commit tiger power. The destruction of the whole army is inevitable!" Ah, ha ha... Well said, well said! The head of the imperial League burst out a long string of heroic laughter! The head of state was in a good mood and attracted praise from all the generals. In the happy atmosphere, only the old marshal guguboli didn''t speak. When everyone''s heroic words were almost finished, he carefully suggested: "Your Excellency, the war has just ended, and there is still a lot of work to be done in the follow-up. Shall we hurry to finish the energy supplement before other ships and stars arrive?" Ah? The head of the imperial League was stunned: "yes, yes! It will be late when other ships and stars arrive. We have to finish the energy supplement first. After all, there is still a war to fight! Send orders and connect the star port of the earth people immediately to supplement the energy for the ships and stars!" In fact, the so-called "blood moon people have no selfish desires", but it is only the requirements of the upper ruling class for the lower blood moon people. In the management thought of mastering absolute power, we should give priority to ensuring the existence of our own ships and stars. If we do not occupy the resources of Xinggang in advance, once the subsequent ships and stars come, It''s not good to ask for sharing on the grounds that the resources belong to the whole blood moon civilization. Therefore, on the premise of magnetic field capture, a huge and thick energy supply pipeline is stretched out inside the ship star, which is slowly connected to the energy reserve of Xinggang, and a steady stream of electric and nuclear hybrid power begins to be input into the ship star. "Good chance!" Hao Zhi waved to Ma Xiu and LeLe. The three men had landed firmly in a corner of Xinggang. He opened a small door and the three men went in! The last battle of Uranus defense begins Chapter 593 The internal structure of Xinggang is basically the same. It is a huge disc-shaped. It is cut into four large pieces horizontally and vertically like a cake. It is divided into four main areas: industry, agriculture, politics and army. The industrial zone is divided into manufacturing and weapons. The agricultural area is the living area, which is responsible for daily activities such as accommodation, entertainment, commodity trade, finance and transportation. The administrative region is responsible for the management and coordination of Xinggang, including the driving and operation of Xinggang. The military region is responsible for the external defense and internal public security of Xinggang. Hao Zhi and his team landed in the agricultural area of Xinggang. They had to cross the administrative area to reach the military area with the largest energy and weapons reserves. At this time, the energy supply channel of the blood moon ship star has been connected to Xinggang. Hao Zhi took a special look before entering the closed interior of Xinggang. According to the current speed estimation, it will take at least two hours for the ship star to drain the energy stored in such a huge Xinggang. It needs to speed up its action. Moreover, in order to prevent the tricks of the earth people, after capturing Xinggang, the blood moon people have sent ground troops to land in Xinggang and conducted a comprehensive inspection of Xinggang to ensure that there is no danger before they have the courage to connect the ship star and Xinggang together. Today, before the energy supply is completed, those dense mechanical warfare insects are still patrolling everywhere Fortunately, the agricultural area is not the main protection object. This is the red light area of restaurants and shopping malls. The mechanical war insects just swept it once and left, which just left an opportunity for Hao Zhi and them. However, the current mess also fully illustrates the urgency of personnel evacuation. The crowd in the open street seems to have suddenly evaporated. Newspapers, pictures and leaflets are scattered everywhere. There are lonely plastic models standing in the window of the mall, leaving only a lonely light everywhere "You two..." Matthew took off his spacesuit mask and looked at the two guys dressed like aliens. "The armor is very cool. Where did you buy it?" Hao Zhi smiled: "I know your family has money, but I don''t sell this armor!" After that, the armor on his body was clattered back into the ring. He was even more happy. He melted directly into his body and disappeared. Ma Xiu was startled: "I said, who are you two? Are you from earth?" "Nonsense... Look at the map. How to go. Now xueyuejianxing can''t refuel for the time being. If it''s full and we want to attack again, we can''t help it!" Hao Zhi said, opening the Xinggang map left by commander Han Seung Heon. On the suspended three-dimensional map, a bright red dot flickered and disappeared, which is the installation site of the detonating device. "Well, I know how to go," Matthew said with a look. "I have served in Xinggang for four years. It feels good like home!" Great, let''s go! Hao Zhi patted him on the shoulder and pulled Lele''s hand. The three men walked out of the street. Ma Xiu took them around a street and found a parking lot outside the Diguo business building, which was full of all kinds of suspended cars. "Well, it''s all ours!" Hao Zhi went up to pull the door, but found it locked. "It''s all palmprint codes, not that the owner can''t open it! You can''t start even if you smash the glass!" Matthew pinched his waist and looked around, looking for a car that wasn''t locked. Hao Zhi helplessly patted the door: "high technology is trouble. In our era, as soon as the glass knocked, the wire drove away!" "Let me come!" Lele came over and stuck his hand on the window glass. The electronic password system immediately read the palm print data. Didi''s alarm sounded to prompt the error of palm print. "It''s all said no!" Matthew glanced. As soon as he finished, the window lock was automatically unlocked with a click! "Ah? How did you do it?" Lele smiled: "just change the palmprint!" "This can be changed at will?" Hao Zhi smiled mysteriously: "kid, there are many things you can''t understand!" Matthew was helpless. He knew in his heart that the two people in front of him were legends of the land country. They could not imagine how many stories were hidden in them. He simply didn''t bother to ask again. As soon as he lowered his head and got into the car, the suspension car didn''t dare to fly high. He only flew close to the ground and advanced rapidly towards the destination. Just after flying three blocks, Lele suddenly pulled Hao Zhi''s elbow, "hide!" "Ah, what?" Hao Zhi was stunned. He saw a row of mechanical war insects on the horizontal road ahead! They are locust land landing forces invading the earth in the doomsday era! The flying car was so fast that it had to brake hard to avoid one side, and roared into the alley on the side of the road. "Kara Kara..." the sound of the crawling of the mechanical war insects gradually disappeared, and the three talents who waited with bated breath breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s dangerous!" Hao Zhi pushed the flying car out of the alley. As soon as he turned around, a large face of a mechanical locust hit him head-on. Unexpectedly, there was another left behind. He had just run across the intersection to catch up with his team, but unexpectedly, a flying car flew out on the way and almost hit him. Both sides were shocked! After all, the bug is a bug, and his reaction is still not as fast as Hao Zhizhi. He pulls the steering wheel sharply to reverse, and the car body swings over. At the moment of electric light and flint, Hao Zhi has kicked open the door and flew out. He rolls on the spot and pulls out the Ying Steel Dagger on his lower leg. He has reached under the head of the mechanical war bug The huge nozzle of the mechanical war bug is about to start the air gun at the moment. Hao Zhi knows that it is powerful. If it ejects air, it must blow the flying car in front of him! It was crisp and neat. A half foot long Yinggang dagger was quickly inserted into the neck of the mechanical war bug. When the tofu was cut horizontally, the whole bug''s head fell off "So fast!" Ma Xiu was surprised by Hao Zhi''s action. Lele reached out to stabilize the steering wheel of the flying car: "we had a faster one!" The huge mechanical war bug fell down without saying a word. The huge metal body hit a big hole on the floor. Hao Zhi flew out and ran back to the flying car unharmed. "Your speed is OK now!" Lele couldn''t help praising. "When he rescued Seoul, Jiajia was at most this speed!" Hao Zhi sat in the driver''s seat and was stunned for a long time: "there was no comparison before. Today, I felt it when I moved my hand with this old mechanical war bug. I seem to have made a lot of progress!" "Yes, I still remember that we were almost embarrassed at that time. It took a lot of effort to kill a mechanical war bug. When these guys first arrived on earth, they were so arrogant and invincible..." "Yes... If we had this strength at the beginning, how could the battle of doomsday be so hard?" Hao Zhi sighed. He grabbed the steering wheel of the flying car and was ready to continue moving forward. Suddenly, chirp... Several laser beams were shot close to the body and hit the dead insect corpse! Lele and Matthew looked back and shouted, "run, there''s another pile coming up!" Chapter 594 Hemp was still found! Hao Zhiyin scolded and stepped on the accelerator to the end. The flying car suddenly accelerated in the air, dodged the laser shooting behind him and rushed into the shopping street. More than a dozen mechanical war insects behind them are like flexible ants. They run and catch up with each other, crawling and crawling. They suddenly rise up in the sky with blue light. The ground-based mechanical locusts have general flying ability, so they don''t fly easily. They are about the same level as the flying car, and they can only barely leave the ground if they are not fast, but it''s difficult to get rid of the six insects even climbing and flying. What''s more depressing is that Hao Zhi drove a civilian car without any peripheral weapons and equipment. They can only hide from the laser continuous shooting behind their hips and can''t fight back! "Ma, this is not a test of my driving skills!" Hao Zhi muttered. "I haven''t passed the Diguo driver''s license... Matthew, do you have a gun?" Oh, yes! Matthew hurriedly lay on the back seat, smashed the rear window with a shot, and then shot the laser. The weapon systems of the land country are hot rays, so they are bright red, while the laser weapons of the blood moon people are cold rays. For a time, the red and blue laser beams are intertwined, and the shop windows on both sides are splashing! "No, you''ll have to be beaten down sooner or later," Hao Zhi glanced at the front quickly. He suddenly saw a row of merchants'' propaganda tents not far away. The cloth tents were more than two meters wide. They came out from one side of the street and slanted a row of support rods. "Good thing, blindfolded is the most suitable!" Hao Zhi held the steering wheel with one hand and pulled out the dagger with his left hand. As soon as he pulled the steering wheel, the flying car tilted up, * * * * 45 degrees into the bottom of the tent, followed by the reluctant mechanical war insects foolishly. Hao Zhi picked up the tip of the knife and cut it all the way, and the upper tent surface fell like a broken flag, Right behind the war bug''s head! A group of mechanical war insects were catching up at the critical moment, but suddenly fell from the sky. A large piece of canvas covered his head and face blocked his sight. One by one, they were also angry and shot indiscriminately. Blue laser beams came out of the canvas bag. The war insects used their six feet and tore up the tarpaulin. As soon as they looked up and were ready to continue chasing, they found that the flying car didn''t escape, but stopped in front of them! The frightened mechanical war insects suddenly flashed back and saw that Hao Zhi held a laser gun in his right hand! A weapon they''ve never seen! It''s a weapon transformed from the energy ring of ghost face blue armor! Zi...... the delicate and uniform yellow laser beam is like a filament, smooth and slender. It passes through the mouthpiece of the first war insect. The huge belly of the insect immediately explodes, and the mechanical war insects behind panic to avoid one after another, but no matter how fast they move, how can they be faster than the laser beam? counterattack! The war bugs knew that there was nothing to hide from. Just when he was about to fight back, Hao Zhi''s wrist deviated. The beige laser scanned horizontally, like a laser scalpel, and directly swept the remaining five or six war bugs in half! The explosion of distance filled the whole street in an instant. The hot air shattered the glass and signboards on both sides of the road. The wall also collapsed into two huge holes, and the gravel turned and flew all over the sky! Hao Zhi didn''t even blink, facing the huge explosion in front of him. Lele and Ma Xiu curled up behind the door of the flying car. The car body was pounded. It felt like a horizontal gravel rain! When the blast subsided, they slowly poked out their heads, but the ghost face blue armor had already appeared in time to protect the master''s body "It seems that the commander has really considered putting his last treasure on you!" Matthew slowly climbed down from the mottled flying car, approached and poked Hao Zhi''s armor with his finger. "It''s really a good thing. It can''t be made by Diguo technology!" "We don''t have much time. Hurry up and go!" Hao Zhi glanced around vigilantly. There were no more mechanical war insects to follow. Then he took Ma Xiu on the flying car together. The three people set off again and flew towards the edge of the agricultural area "Report! Mr. Fuehrer, the warbugs patrolling Xinggang sent an early warning. It seems that a team has been attacked, and it seems that people from earth have slipped in!" the informant hurried to the Uranus victory celebration. "What? There are still living earthmen in this star region?" the head of state was tasting the earth drink just delivered from Xinggang with the old marshal, and almost threw all the cups away. "Yes, from the image sent back, it seems that there are still three people alive!" "Poof --!" the Fuhrer dripped his mouth full of tea and sprayed it on the face of the informant. "Waste! Do three people still need to report to me? This can''t be done. Be careful I recycle your body and change another informant!" "Yes..." the informant was so frightened that he couldn''t help whispering, "but they only had three people, but they destroyed one of our patrol teams, so I..." "What are you afraid of? There are more than 20000 mechanical warfare insects deployed in the upper part of Xinggang, and you can''t deal with them?" the Minister of military aircraft was obviously a little impatient. He was frustrated by this guy just before he could import his tea. "Go and order general cancandillo in charge of Xinggang defense to capture those guys to me alive!" Yes! The messenger hurried out. "Well, I think it''s better to be careful..." the old Marshal slowly put down the cup in his hand and said. "Ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about. In a world war, hundreds of thousands of earth troops, no matter how clean they are killed, will always get away with several big guys. Their warships have been blown up, leaving only this Xinggang, so it''s normal to escape here. Don''t worry at all. There can''t be any waves!" the Minister of military aircraft picked up his cup again, "Come on, the flavor from different stars and the essence of earth culture. In the past, we have only seen it in the literature. Now, with great victory, we finally have a chance to eat. Please! Please!" More than a dozen generals, including the head of state, all picked up metal cups. The old Marshal saw that his words had not attracted attention at all, so he had to pick up the cups and thought to himself that he might be too careful. What can three people on earth say about breaking the sky? At this time, the Minister of military aircraft wiped his mouth and said: "Ha ha, it tastes good! It tastes bitter and sweet. It''s a natural one! Earth people... These lucky guys, the God of the universe, pay so much attention to them. They put all the possible beautiful resources in the universe on one planet with suitable temperature and humidity, rich resources, coupled with the gravitational balance of the two planets on the inner side and the barrier protection of the giant planet on the outer side, it''s heaven Don! " "Yes! Thank our ancestors for planning to immigrate to the earth at a time of crisis. It''s really lucky for our generation!" the head of state sighed. "Look at this, the specialty of the earth people. It''s recorded in many earth documents, called ''vodka''. Please give it a try! Pour it, fill it up!" "The great blood moon nation has finally... Finally arrived here. Five hundred years, gentlemen! The five hundred year long voyage is not easy..." general Ge Muli''s voice is rough and simple, but he sensitively wiped the corners of his eyes and his nose is sour. "For our great blood moon civilization!" the head of the imperial League raised his glass. Fuck! Chapter 595 The periphery of Xinggang agricultural area is a large planting area with a lush circle of crop trees. The branches of gene hybridization are covered with various fruits. The top of the tree is a huge canopy, mainly wheat and rice. From a distance, the whole forest is colorful and is called "magic jungle". After the imperial alliance occupied Xinggang, the landing team sent by the imperial alliance found it here, but only collected some samples and sent them back to the ship star. Now it is placed at the celebration of the imperial alliance ship star 1. Then, a small group of mechanical war insects left to guard the forest, and the rest of the troops had been stationed in the military zone. Hao Zhi solved more than thirty mechanical war insects with little effort. After all, they are old opponents who have been dealing with for so many years. Hao Zhi knows these guys who are actually a little slow to respond. The three men had a rest in the magic jungle for a while, and picked some fruit to eat. When they were full, they continued on their way. Xinggang is too big, as big as Shanghai, an international metropolis in the pre earth era, but such a big Xinggang is dwarfed by the blood moon ship star on the top of the head. If the ship star is like a big soup basin, Xinggang is like a dish on the side. Hao Zhi and them are like three little dust on a dish No wonder the head of the imperial League is not worried at all. However, now these three little dust have penetrated into the administrative region and are moving rapidly towards the military zone along the vertical and horizontal expressway. "The target is very close. We are already on the edge of the military zone, 15 kilometers away from the energy reserve module!" Matthew looked at the map and said. "I hope I can catch up!" Hao Zhi said, staring at the road ahead. "As long as the energy tank is detonated, the explosion will take advantage of the energy pipeline of the blood moon and directly blow up the ship star!" "After that?" Lele suddenly asked, "how do we evacuate?" Hao Zhi didn''t answer because he didn''t know. Commander Han Seung Heon told Hao Zhi that he still had five minutes to leave the scene after starting the detonator, but it said that he was flying an aerospace fighter and might have a chance to escape from the explosion zone. Now he relies on Hao Zhi''s ghost face blue armor. This thing can fight. After all, long-distance flight is not a long term, and the speed is not fast. He also has to take Ma Xiu and LeLe The nearest big force is in Saturn''s orbit of 10 astronomical units! Perhaps, there is only a dead end to the success or failure of this mission! At present, the most important problem is that the defense of the military zone is extremely tight, and the mechanical warfare and insect brigade patrols everywhere. From the ambush point, the eyes are full of darkness. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to break through. The weapons of the three people are only the two laser Guns of Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu, and the two Ying steel knives of Lele''s armor. They are small weapons. It''s no problem to kill the enemy, but the efficiency is too low, One by one into the core, tired to death. "We have to find weapons and equipment such as large chariots..." Hao Zhi whispered to Ma Xiu. "Large weapons and equipment? Chariots? All these strategic materials and weapons can be taken away when evacuating, and all those that cannot be taken away are destroyed on the spot. The original intention is not to leave them to the blood moon people!" said Matthew. "That''s troublesome!" Hao Zhizhi said straight away. "You can''t rush in with this old car? Don''t you want to die?" "To say... Maybe there''s something that hasn''t been destroyed, but I don''t know if it can be used!" Matthew suddenly patted his head. "Oh? Where is it?" Hao Zhi asked pleasantly. "Nuo, over there..." Matthew pointed to a building not far away. "Diguo Military Museum!" "Museum? Are you kidding me?" Hao Zhi said dejectedly. "There''s no way. There''s only this one left. It''s all from nearly a hundred years ago. Gatling machine guns and large weapons chariots also exist. I just don''t know if I can drive..." "No way, go in and have a look!" Hao Zhi took the lead in getting into the gate of the museum. As soon as he entered, he saw a huge robot standing in the middle of the hall. It was surrounded by a fence and a small golden sign was erected: the first generation war cat robot in the land! "Ha! I saw this guy here!" Hao Zhi was excited. "I haven''t seen you for 70 years. I didn''t expect you to be an antique..." "This is the first generation prototype. It''s an old thing. Can you drive it?" Ma Xiu looked at Hao Zhi incredulously and said. "He is driving this thing to fight the doomsday war. It is estimated that the only one who will drive such an ancient chariot in the whole country now is this'' old guy ''who has lived for more than 100 years..." he smiled happily. "Mouse, you have fate with this war cat. You can meet it anywhere!" "Isn''t it? I really don''t have to play with a new one. It''s suitable for me!" Hao Zhi looked around the war cat excitedly. "The basic parts are maintained very new. As long as the reactor is started, it should be able to move!" "Can you fix this?" Matthew asked anxiously. "Brother, in those years, the local army had nothing else to do but deal with war cats!" Hao Zhi climbed up the war cat robot, opened the back plate of the robot and began to play drums. "Fortunately, it''s not an empty shell. These guys are lazy and easy. They put a prototype machine for exhibition here. However, the integrated switching system is off-line, which is easy to repair..." Buzz! A sound of starting the motor sounded, the eyes of the war cat robot emitted a bright red light, and the internal gear began to rotate. Ha ha! Hao Zhi stepped on the waist of the war cat robot, walked around to the front, got into the cockpit, put on the biometric helmet, grasped the operating lever with both hands, and the cabin cover closed with a click. The huge war cat robot squatted for a while, seemed to be moving its muscles and bones, and then walked around. "Ha, yes! Check the weapon system!" Hao Zhi shouted. Zhanmao''s main computer operated. With a sound of waves, Yinggang saber, three meters wide and five meters long, was pulled out and shone cold. "Yes, the metal storm system is still intact. Now I can do a big job!" "Follow me!" Hao Zhi shouted. He manipulated the mechanical warfare cat to crash through the gate of the museum. By the way, he even touched a big gap in the door frame, and broken bricks and dust flew all over the sky. Lele and Ma Xiu got on the flying car, followed Hao Zhi and rushed all the way to the military zone. The guarded mechanical warfare insects immediately found them. A team ran from the oblique stab, and the blue laser beam opened fire violently. Hao Zhi mobilized the robot to dodge left and right like a flexible basketball player, quickly approached the first mechanical warfare insect, and fell with a knife in his right hand, Split the guy who was going to avoid in half. At the same time, several other mechanical war insects have adjusted their formation and half surrounded. Hao Zhi''s war cat leaned over on the spot. The metal storm weapon system on the cat''s shoulder buzzed, and tens of thousands of fan-shaped bullets scattered. There is no grass where the wind passes. The mechanical war insects were instantly beaten into broken dead insects in such a close distance! Chapter 596 Hao Zhi killed the mechanical war worm in front of him. Just about to turn around, a bright blue laser came from a distance, wiped the right shoulder of the war cat and swept it. The shell was burned with high heat energy. There''s another one missing the net! Hao Zhi didn''t fight back. The flying car behind him crossed out and suddenly hit him in front of him. The red laser beam in the window chirped and sprayed, exploding the mechanical war bug on the spot! With a bang, the violent explosion lifted up billowing black smoke, and the fire lit up the whole interior of Xinggang. All the mechanical warfare insects far and near received the signal and came here quickly. "We have to hurry up, or it will be difficult to be surrounded!" Hao Zhiyi waved and ran to the alley in front with Lele and Ma Xiu. Ma Xiu leaned against the corner to hide himself, pointed to a row of low buildings in the distance and said to Hao Zhi: "The enemy is coming from all directions. We are not far from the energy warehouse. Go two blocks further and see the huge white oil tank? That is the management system of the energy warehouse. Below that is the energy sea half the size of the star harbor! Those stored energy sources and nuclear elements can provide four sufficient supplies for the whole chaos fleet, leaving the blood moon ship star Detonating it at such a close distance can blow up the ship star! " Hao Zhishun looked at what he said and found that the architectural style of the military zone was indeed different from that of the living area. There were not so many high-rise buildings. Almost all of them were relatively low brother-in-law houses, like long bread arranged in neat rows. There were high-voltage line towers in the middle of the warehouse group, with complex wires intertwined in the air. The dome was only 30 meters high by visual inspection, and those high-voltage line towers were almost empty It''s been up to heaven. In the middle of the row of gray buildings, there stands a large oil tank like a tortoise shell. Its white appearance seems to tell its unique identity. It is also a landmark building in such a large area nearby. "Hold the grass! I thought the target would be hidden. Why do you blink? It must be a key protection area. The troops of the blood moon people are estimated to be..." Hao Zhi hesitated and said to Lele and Ma Xiu, "our troops are divided into two routes. I''ll fight with them here. You sneak in all the way. When you come out, I''ll go to pick you up!" OK! Be careful yourself! Ma Xiu promised, took the lead and ran to the other end of the alley. Lele reluctantly patted Hao zhizhan''s cat shell: "you must be careful!" "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''ve fought with mechanical war insects. We weren''t afraid of them more than 100 years ago when millet and rifles were added..." Hao Zhile said cheerfully, "you should pay attention to safety and put on your armor. That boy is relatively young. You can help him more..." Lele answered and turned to catch up with Ma Xiu. Only Hao Zhi was left to block the entrance of the alley and look out. The mechanical war insects on the left and right sides were coming from a distance, a large black area. "Ma, I don''t know whether I have a good life or a bad life. I have to be alone in every war. When it''s my turn to surround an enemy with thousands of troops and horses, which makes me feel comfortable..." Hao Zhi quietly pulled out the Yinggang sword behind him, "there''s some fighting this time! Jiajia... You dead girl, believe it or not, I really miss you now..." As he muttered, he closed his eyes and had a rest. Five seconds later, counting Lele, they ran away. Then they suddenly stared: "come on, grandsons, Grandpa will walk with you twice!" At this time, the mechanical warfare insects have almost gathered at the entrance of the alley. Hao Zhi calculates this time. In front of him is a cross shaped intersection. He rushes out from this side and can just rush into the other side. At the moment of electro-optic flint, Hao Zhi drives the war cat robot to rush forward like skating. At the same time, he lies down on his side. The Yinggang war knife in his hand sweeps across the ground. He only listens to the card in his ear There was a sound of broken insect feet. Several mechanical warfare insects in the first row were still approaching carefully. They suddenly felt that their feet were soft and fell head heavy. The mechanical warfare insects on the other side saw that an enemy rushed out and quickly opened fire, but they didn''t catch Hao Zhi''s action. At such a close distance, the blue laser beam couldn''t escape, and immediately knocked down their own people on the opposite side! "Hum! Silly insects!" Hao Zhi slipped into the opposite alley and quickly got up. He changed into a war cat form twice. After jumping, he had disappeared at the corner and disappeared, leaving a group of mechanical war insects looking at each other foolishly. The silence didn''t last long. Hao Zhi''s war cat ran out of another alley and went around behind the mechanical war insects. While they were still looking for themselves in front, they suddenly launched a sneak attack. Big blades flew up and down and harvested like chopping melons and vegetables. For a time, the remnant insects were everywhere. The laser beam was in a mess. The mechanical war insects made strange noises and fell to the ground. They kicked up indiscriminately. The short insect feet struggled desperately. They were pierced by Hao Zhi''s knife, and their elbows were slashed against the back of the knife and cut into two halves! After cutting down more than a dozen mechanical war insects, Hao Zhi turned and retreated. He knew that although these guys were stupid, they had a huge number. There were Yinggang on the ship star, and it didn''t need any complex procedures. There were more insects than fish flicks. If they fought, they had to drag them to death. The most important thing is to lead them away, so as to create opportunities for Lele and them to sneak in. So Hao Zhi made a few hits, turned and left, and played hide and seek with each other along the path between the crisscross buildings. "Ma, it has long been suggested that the imperial alliance should not produce too many such low-level war insects, and the old men of the elders will only calculate the cost..." general kankandilo of the blood moon imperial alliance held his sword and stood high from a distance, watching a group of stupid mechanical war insects being led around by the enemy''s war cat robot, shaking with anger. "General, this earth man is quite powerful! He may not be an ordinary general. Our mechanical war insects can''t contain him at all. After all, this is their place. They are familiar with the terrain advantages, or..." the attendant guard of kankandilo suggested cautiously. "What? No matter how powerful he is, he is just a person! Do you want me to fight him personally? So many war insects can''t kill an earth robot. What''s the face of the imperial alliance?" Candillo grabbed the guard''s collar angrily, "Go and tell the commander of the ground force that if you don''t bring the enemy alive within five minutes, I''ll kill him on the spot! By the way, the message said that three mice slipped in, but only one was seen here. It seems that the other two may have slipped near the energy warehouse. Send a force to strengthen defense. There can''t be any problems until the ship star replenishment of energy is completed £¡¡± Yes! The chief bodyguard stood at attention, stretched out his long neck and ran away Chapter 597 The commander of the Xinggang landing force is didiwit, known as the first general of the imperial League. The imperial League Marine Force under his command is well-known and known as the "heavenly soldier". However, the so-called heavenly soldiers only refer to less than 20% of the elite soldiers. They are land special combat soldiers personally trained by general didiwitt. These imperial soldiers undergo strict screening, and then the technical department performs biochemical surgery to replace 60% of their bodies with exoskeletons made of Yinggang. Therefore, the vertical and horizontal killing and multi terrain combat ability have been improved to the highest level. Due to special transformation, these elite soldiers are regarded as the treasure of the imperial League and will not go out easily. When the first head of state proposed to use an advance ship to "seize the beach" on the earth, he once asked the heavenly soldiers to go out with the army, but in exchange for severe ridicule Didiwitt easily refused the invitation of the head of state on the grounds that "the heavenly soldiers are still in hibernation and need to preserve their strength to prepare for the final war". Normally, the proposal put forward by the head of state should be taken seriously. However, it is indeed a bit generous to use the most elite celestial soldiers of the imperial League to deal with a group of backward races who are extremely difficult to land on their own satellites. Therefore, the head of the imperial League had to laugh it off. However, didiwitt did not completely lose the face of the head of state and sent his own third echelon to help, that is, 20000 "beetle" mechanical war insects who are good at microwave attack tactics. Later, before departure, didiwitt still felt inappropriate and gave the then head of state a guard robot, that is, the "liquid robot" that died under Hao Zhi, which belonged to one of the second echelons of general didiwitt. This time he landed in Xinggang, because he had completely annihilated the earth front army and was only responsible for the symbolic patrol, so he did not take his own large army. All he sent were mechanical warworm ground forces. There were 30 beetle type combat vehicles and two "liquid robots" who were close bodyguards who never left the left and right. It was said that the earth''s remnant army had infiltrated Xinggang. At first, general didiwitt didn''t take it seriously. He even leaned leisurely in the air-conditioned room to watch the surveillance picture for a while. He didn''t feel right until Hao Zhi killed the mechanical war bug with a knife. This man looks familiar! General didiwitt thought hard for a long time before he realized that this man was the guy who caused a lot of trouble to the blood moon starship during the doomsday war! Before the destruction of the first ship star, he sent back the whole battle process and a large amount of information about the earth to the latecomers. He met Hao Zhi. Then he had a deep doubt. Isn''t the life span of people on earth only a few decades? How did this guy live to this day? Didiwitt clearly remembered that he had specially counted the time. When he arrived on earth, the sworn enemy of the imperial League had long died. He sighed and regretted that he could not personally avenge the former head of the imperial League. It was not until Hao Zhi got into the museum and drove the war cat robot out of the door again that didiwitt suddenly blacked out. Yes, it was him! At the beginning, his own liquid robot died in his hands. You know, the manufacturing cost of liquid robot is so high that it can be described as terror. Every drop of raw material extracted from "super active liquid metal" can create 100 ordinary mechanical warfare insects. The imperial League science and Technology Department has only manufactured 15 robots for a hundred years. It can be said that each robot is thousands of times more expensive than pure gold! These "noble machines" are the weapons and equipment that the imperial League was prepared to use in case of meeting other advanced civilizations during its space trip. When it was given to the former head of state, it was only to help momentum and support the scene. It was never thought that it would have the opportunity to appear on the stage. Who ever thought that an ordinary earth man would kill him in the first war, which is why the then imperial League head wanted to accept Hao Zhi anyway and study his consciousness. At that time, when the news came back to the imperial League, general didiwitt beat his chest and cried in the middle of the night. As a naturally proud "perfectionist", he really couldn''t accept that his liquid robot force had become a "disabled army", and the perfect organization of 15 planes had become 14 that people couldn''t see directly The incomplete corner of this perfect territory is engraved with the name of an earth man "Hao Zhi"! I can''t find where he is. Unexpectedly, I sent him to the door today! Didiwitt jumped up and sent ten groups of mechanical warfare insects to encircle Hao Zhi. After the order was issued, he felt inappropriate. He sent ten more groups of mechanical warfare insects and 400 mechanical warfare insects. Even Luo Jinxian can''t escape death! However, there was no most unexpected, only more unexpected. Half of the 400 mechanical war insects were maimed by Hao Zhi''s war cat, and the other half didn''t touch Hao Zhi''s side at all. He took him to run a marathon around the military zone. He got a fat beating on his head and ass, and didn''t even catch a human figure. Didiwitt almost broke his teeth and angrily ordered to send more people. General candillo''s ultimatum came. This guy is a grade higher than himself and the commander of the air and space forces. He has always looked down on these disheartened army fighting on the ground, so he has to make trouble for himself everywhere. That''s good. He gave general candillo something to say. He seemed so incompetent. When didiwitt thought of it, he added fuel to the fire and was angry. "Somebody, bring my dragon god gold armor!" general didiwitt shouted loudly! A moment later, the four bodyguards struggled to carry a large metal box. They said it was too much. The box was heavy and almost dragged to the ground. When it is opened, there is golden light in it. A set of gold armor is shining under the illumination of the fluorescent lamp in the room. This set of gold armor is made of "Ying gold" purified and smelted by Ying steel. It is several levels higher than the hardness of natural Ying steel, and the finish is very high. As long as there is a little light, it will be dazzling. The whole imperial League, only general didiwait can support this golden armor. His genetically engineered body is more than three meters high. He stands like a towering lighthouse. After Jinjia''s upper body, he is even more invincible in the world. Almost every step he takes will break the floor and leave deep footprints on the flat ground. Even the two liquid robots following him look slender. From a distance, Hao Zhi thought he was dazzled. One gold and two silver, and the color was very cool. By contrast, his antique gray and Black War cat was a little too shabby, especially after a fight, the dust rolled all over and the paint on the corners peeled off. "Hey, what do you think?" Hao Zhi shook his head. "This is a war, not a local auto show. What are you doing better than those?" Thinking of this, he weighed the Ying steel sabre in his hand and pointed to the opposite: "who is coming?" Hum... Hao Zhi, you don''t know me. I know you! I am here to avenge my tragic death Chapter 598 Revenge? Hao Zhixin was stunned, but when he heard the name of the liquid robot, he quickly understood: "the feeling broken robot is your hand! I was so bitter in the first World War!" "Broken robot?" didiwitt felt greatly insulted. The most powerful individual fighting robot of the imperial League became a broken robot in the boy''s mouth? Don''t you see what the antique robot you''re driving looks like? What''s the point? "Get out of the way!" Hao Zhi stared at the energy warehouse behind him. "I don''t have time to settle old accounts with you!" "Kid, I waited a hundred years just to have the chance to kill you myself. Do you think I''ll let you pass so easily?" didiwitt looked down at the war cat robot crawling on the ground. Hao Zhi''s war cat has become a cat, only more than two meters high. He has to talk with his head up opposite didiwitt, who is three meters away. No wonder he is called a kid, simply! Hao Zhi started the conscious operation, and the battle cat robot changed its shape and stood up! This time, didiwitt turned into a dwarf. His figure of more than three meters was facing the battle cat robot of more than five meters, and he couldn''t show his height. "Who do you call a kid?" Hao Zhi sneered. "Do you think I''m here to compare with you?" didiwitt thought it was a little funny. "The imperial League general ordered me to catch you in five minutes. Now three and a half minutes have passed, and there''s barely enough time left!" "Ha, do you blood moon people like to be so arrogant?" Hao Zhi was too lazy to talk to him again. To be honest, he was not very worried about didiwitt. In contrast, he was more worried about the two liquid robots behind him. At the beginning of the decisive battle, the impression that they were invulnerable to fire and water was still deeply imprinted in his mind. Canglang! Didiwitt took the lead in pulling out the sabre. The Yingjin Sabre was dazzling, as if it could shine. Hao Zhi also knows that good people don''t come and can make fun of each other when they talk. If you really start, no one can touch the details of each other. You must deal with it carefully. So he set up the Yinggang sabre in his hand and took precautions. Seeing didiwitt''s body move, he immediately stepped forward and took a knife! Didiwitt chuckled in his heart that the mechanical performance of this armor is really poor. The old propulsion system and unreasonable weight distribution are just to make the armor big enough to carry more energy output and weapons and equipment. It is inevitable to lose the failure activity. Just like now, a long swing radius is like doing slow motion. So he was not in a hurry to hide. He just looked coldly at Hao Zhi''s big knife falling. Just when the blade was half a meter away from his head and he was sure that there would be no more changes, he suddenly set up his gold knife with both hands, used the blade as a shield, and pushed it up horizontally, making every effort to meet it! "Tingdang!" Yinggang bumped into Yingjin, and there was no room for the collision between superhard metals. The common shock wave formed by metal rebound was transmitted into the cab, which shocked Hao Zhi''s eyes and ears. The powerful counter thrust forced the saber of the mechanical warfare cat to fly out, and the robot clattered back two steps and lay heavily on its back on the ground. "What a powerful force!" Hao Zhi shook his head, pulled the joystick and got up with the cat fighting robot. He felt like he was drunk. You know, this is not a duel between people. It is a hard encounter between a five meter high machine and a cat with a weight of more than eight tons and a biological body! This guy is not human! Hao Zhi can''t see how much energy didiwitt has under his golden armor, but he knows it''s impossible to fight! "Kid, your robot is not good..." didiwitt tried to be brave, but actually his wrist was a little numb. He didn''t use force for too long, and he was a little too excited. He couldn''t wait to frighten the other party with his own strength. "You can''t even hold a knife tightly, how can you tell me..." Hao Zhi is not in the mood to hear him finish his nonsense. Just halfway through didiwitt''s words, Hao Zhi has bent over on the spot. The metal storm weapon system on his shoulder urges a dense rain of bullets and hits didiwitt everywhere! Didiwitt was about to preach proudly, but suddenly saw a white light in front of him. He knew it was bad. He quickly raised his arms to block his eyes. He immediately felt countless steel seeds beating on his body with strong air flow, like playing a messy symphony. Even general didiwitt, who was in great power, was pushed to fly by the strong air flow and retreated more than ten meters to barely stop. "With a gun!" didiwitt blushed with anger. "I''m fighting with you. Who stipulates that you can''t use a gun?" a shout fell from the air. Hao Zhi had jumped to the top of didiwitt''s head. The cat fighting robot held his fists together and smashed it down. He didn''t intend to leave any breathing room for the other party. "Still sneak attack? Don''t you have any self-esteem as a general?" didiwitt flashed sideways and turned around to take Hao Zhi''s back with his golden knife. Hao Zhi shrunk his neck when he landed, and the blade wiped the robot''s head. "Self esteem..." Hao Zhi drove the war cat robot to squat and jump, flew sideways, tried his best to block the waist and hold general didiwitt. As soon as the two took off and fell out, Hao Zhi turned over, rode on didiwitt, swung his fist and gave him a fat beating, which made general didiwitt''s arms protect his head, and the shiny gold armor clanged. "Damn! Savage earthman! I really misjudged you for a duel without the dignity of a warrior!" didiwitt suddenly became angry and grabbed the left arm of the war cat robot in a disorderly fist. In his anger, he grabbed the mechanical arm and immediately changed its shape! Hao Zhi sat in his robot and tried to pull the joystick. The robot''s hydraulic arm also tried to withdraw from general didiwitt''s hand, but the arm seemed to be stuck in a crack in a stone and couldn''t be pulled out at all! "Let you see the power of the first general of the imperial League!" didiwitt grabbed the robot''s left arm with his right hand, and his left hand came out. A swift punch was hitting the left armpit of the war cat robot. With a bang, Qigen interrupted! Hao Zhi was still manipulating the robot to break free. Suddenly, he felt a light on the left, just like the tug of war party suddenly gave up, resulting in a huge inertia. The whole person turned out of didiwitt. The red light inside the war cat cockpit flashed, and the main control computer sent out a voice without emotion: "warning! Warning... External damage to the body! 30% of the mechanical potential energy loss is being calculated, and the gyroscope is restarted to maintain the balance of the body..." Chapter 599 "I wipe! This old beast has so much strength!" Hao Zhi looked at the simulated damage pattern on the computer and knew that the robot''s left arm was gone. He couldn''t help scolding. "Kid, if you don''t come out of your broken machine, I''ll solve you both directly!" didiwitt straightened up his huge tower like body and his long neck, towering like the reincarnation of the Dragon God, dragging his gold knife to approach slowly. Hao Zhi operated his robot and rolled to his feet on the spot. At the fracture of his left arm, the messy wires crackled and emitted electric sparks. With only one right hand, Lien Chan didn''t know where to throw his knife. "You despicable little devil, I came to see you perform well in the last doomsday battle and respect your status as a military general. That''s why I gave you the qualification to compete with me. Do you think we really have nothing to do with you?" Didiwitt said. Suddenly, countless mechanical war insects poured out in front of him, behind him, on the left and right sides, blocking all the channels. "With so many war insects, I will trample you to death and paralyze you when I am tired, but I personally come forward and fight with you. You should feel great honor, but you let me down too much. You used hot weapons and made a sneak attack. I really lost you..." Didiwitt''s words were only half said. In front of the silent war cat robot, the glass of Hao Zhi''s cockpit suddenly shattered, and a red laser suddenly shot out, which was impossible to prevent! Hao Zhi''s laser beam was originally aimed at general didiwitt''s left chest. He wanted to pull him down with a shot, but the light refracted when it passed through the glass cover of the cockpit in front of him, so the position was still a little deviated. It passed through the other party''s left shoulder socket, and the dragon god gold armor he was proud of also made a black hole! Didiwitt fell on his back with a cry, and the blood instantly soaked the golden armor and dyed the floor under him red! "Numb, I missed!" Hao Zhi blew his laser muzzle. "Why are you pulling so good? I''m not here to compete with you. I''m a soldier. I don''t know how to kill the enemy. It''s easy to use. As for your bushido spirit, go home and play slowly..." Hao Zhi then raised the laser gun again and aimed at didiwitt from the damaged cockpit. He was about to shoot. He felt that the war cat was badly hit and fell to the ground. It was the liquid robot behind him! The two guys watched their master get the upper hand, so they wouldn''t intervene, but didiwitt had fallen to the ground and was so hurt that he couldn''t sit idly by. "Beast! Beast!" didiwitt was lifted up by his own liquid robot, with a face of ash and blood, and even a lock of his beard. He was embarrassed and angry. "Can''t you people on earth have a little bottom line? Shame! Shame! I''m ashamed of you..." Before the last insult was finished, another laser beam rubbed his ears and shot at him, frightening him to shrink his neck, and the two liquid robots quickly blocked him. "Ha ha..." Hao Zhi couldn''t stand up with a smile. "You old idiot, just win. I don''t care about your reputation and morality. Can I wait for your head of state to send me a medal? Compare with me. I''ll break your mouth!" General didiwitt had come to fight Hao Zhi in person in order to easily destroy each other, so that he could show general candillo and show his strength. By the way, he could avenge the killing of the liquid robot and kill three birds with one stone. But unexpectedly, his high-profile Hao Zhi didn''t appreciate it and didn''t play cards according to his routine, which made him so embarrassed. Then he looked down at his beloved dragon god gold armor. The original intact exquisite works of art were beaten into defective products, and almost didn''t give him polio "Kill him! Kill him..." general didiwitt shouted hoarsely. "Hum, you''re still young if you want to kill me!" Hao Zhi drives the war cat robot into the enemy group and starts to fight without saying anything! The two intelligent liquid robots, general didiwitt, helped him sit aside, stopped the blood in his wound with condensate, and then asked, "general, please give battle instructions. Are we going to do it?" Didiwitt was full of tricks: "Ma, this is not nonsense. Are you two still waiting for salary if you don''t do it?" In the distance, surrounded by a group of mechanical war insects, Hao Zhi is struggling to fight a path of blood by relying on the war cat robot with one arm left. He grabs the broken arm on the ground as a stick, sweeps it, crackles and knocks the close war insects upside down, and sometimes broken insect limbs fly out of the battle circle. The two liquid robots looked at each other and gave out their hands in an instant! Hao Zhi is killing. Suddenly, there is a white light in front of him. A liquid robot has killed head-on. His hands turn into two bright and sharp awls when attacking and stabbed Hao Zhi fiercely. No! Hao Zhishan intuitively knew that the comer was not good. The speed and accuracy were by no means comparable to those stupid insects, so he dodged sideways. There was a certain distance between the two arms stabbed in parallel. He avoided one, but he couldn''t escape the other! Fortunately, what Hao Zhi avoided by instinct was the one who posed the greatest threat to himself. He dodged towards the cockpit, but was stabbed in the position of his right arm! The arm of the liquid robot pierced Hao Zhi''s robot, went in from the shoulder socket, and the tip of his back was exposed. In the twinkling of an eye, the thin and round awl changed its shape in the wound, turned into a knife shape, and then lifted up The right arm of the battle cat robot was also disconnected! Another liquid robot immediately behind him had jumped into the air and suddenly stepped on the belly of Hao Zhi''s robot. He kicked it out for more than ten meters and fell to the ground. Everything happened so fast that Hao Zhi saw each other''s actions, but he had no chance to deal with them. Even people and machines fell heavily to the ground, and the back of his brain was knocked, which made Hao Zhi''s eyes shine with Venus. "Hum... To deal with these low earth people, we can''t talk about the rules of civilization. They can listen to the truth only when they are knocked over on the ground like this!" didiwitt sat on a pile of steel materials and commented contemptuously, "kill him. I''m not interested in him!" As soon as he finished his words, those war insects who received the order had already flocked to him and rushed up like a group of hungry ants. They were crowded together in a dark place, more and more dense, burying Hao Zhi''s war cat robot Chapter 600 "Ha ha, eat, eat, even chew his body, and don''t leave any residue!" general didiwitt clapped his hands proudly, and his coarse and simple voice echoed in the inner space of Xinggang. Suddenly, a burst of white light burst out from the swarm of insects, like an explosion from Hao Zhi''s robot. The white light was suppressed and bright, and soon broke out into an air wave, blowing all the close war insects away! In the blast, Hao Zhi''s war cat robot jumped into the air and kicked in the air like a slow-moving lens. It was kicking a mechanical war bug in front of it. The nearly 10 ton mechanical war bug was like a flying bowling ball, rowing an arc and flying towards general didiwitt! Didiwitt was still watching the war with complacency when he suddenly saw a dark figure falling from the air, panicked, fell on his back, and slid down like a slide from the pile of reinforced materials. His huge body looked very funny. "Hum, I''m conscious. Can you be surrounded by a bunch of broken insects?" Hao Zhiwen landed steadily, but the war cat had been bitten by those insects. There were holes everywhere, electricity leakage everywhere, and the wires were exposed to the air. "Stubborn!" general didiwitt got up embarrassed. "You don''t even have an arm. Do you still want to make a dying struggle?" "I''m still early and can still fight to the end!" Hao Zhi''s cockpit has been broken. The whole person is embedded in the chest of the robot, holding the joystick in both hands, directly facing the opposite enemy. His face is also gray and black, his forehead is also scratched, but he still has a confident smile. "You don''t even have hands. What do you fight by? By mouth? A dead duck has a hard mouth!" general didiwitt was interested, pointed to the liquid robot and took off his legs! Yes! The liquid robot was ordered and rushed up like the wind. Hao Zhi pulled the joystick and adjusted the robot''s energy output to the maximum. It was a kick at the liquid robot. The action of these war cat robots depends on the driver''s consciousness, but the mechanical parts and energy output still depend on manpower, just as the conscious operation is the steering wheel, and the manual operation part is the throttle. Only by maximizing the horsepower can the robot respond quickly. However, even if the reaction is fast, the technical difference between the war cat and the liquid robot is obvious. When the information of machine parts is transmitted in place, the gear bite and a series of transmission keep up, it still needs a process. Even if this process has been shortened to only a few seconds, this difference has been amplified in the rapidly changing battlefield. The liquid robot flashed past the kick kicked by Hao Zhi with lightning speed. It was a set of combined fist. When the fist reached the meat, it was powerful and heavy. Hao Zhi had no hands and couldn''t raise his hand to parry. He had to step back. The silver white fist front drew an arc in front of him, whizzing and ringing, and the speed was getting faster and faster, dazzling When! The last punch hit Hao Zhi''s robot. The sweeping punch was hard pulled out on Hao Zhi''s robot''s left cheek. For a moment, the metal skeleton was broken, and the wires exploded. The robot''s head flew like a baseball home run, flew directly to the dome, hit the roof, fell down, and bounced twice on the crisscross steel beams, I don''t know where it fell Click! The war cat robot did not respond any more. He knelt down straight in front of the enemy. Hao Zhi shook the joystick angrily. The engine of the war cat robot just hummed and didn''t improve at all. "Kill him!" general didiwitt ordered fiercely. The liquid robot presses the shoulder of the war cat kneeling on the ground with one hand, and the freed right hand is raised high into a Sharp Machete "Bang!" the half dead war cat robot suddenly came back to life. Without its head, its bare shoulder soared into the air with the strength of its whole body and hit the liquid robot''s face. The liquid robot had no time to change its posture. It was knocked back a few steps in solid state and almost fell down! Hao Zhi stood up and kicked a beautiful series of kicks. He was kicking, swinging his legs and squatting across the ground. Each foot kicked heavily on the liquid robot, forcing the other party to retreat. Before he could stand firm, Hao Zhi had manipulated his robot close to it. From bottom to top, a bright red laser pierced through the chin of the liquid robot and directly hit the other party''s head! Didiwitt and all the mechanical war insects around him were stunned. It''s really puzzling that the headless guy turned over again in a moment! "Ha ha, have you been fooled?" Hao Zhi laughed in his cockpit. "The robot is not a human, and the head is not the control center. Brother is the brain of the robot. Only flight navigation and eagle eye observation parts are installed in the decorative head. If it''s gone, it''s gone. It won''t affect anything!" "This cunning mouse! Despicable worm!" didiwitt could not wait any longer. He wished he could see Hao Zhi torn to pieces immediately. "Tear him up! Tear him up!" Of course, the head of liquid robots is not the control core. Hao Zhi knows that the blood moon people design these liquid robots, which are adaptive. They will switch their body shape according to the battlefield situation and attacks, and evolve different combat needs. A laser will not kill them! They quickly recovered and looked at Hao Zhi without expression. Suddenly, the communicator on Hao Zhi''s shoulder rang: "Hao Zhi, we have come in! We are looking for the detonating device!" It''s Matthew! He and LeLe finally managed to get into the control room! OK! Hao Zhi snapped off his seat belt and jumped out of the cabin of the war cat robot: "it was all warm-up activities just now. I was just waiting for you to play. Now my task has been completed and I''m starting to take it seriously!" "Ha ha, you''re joking that you''re teasing us..." general didiwitt couldn''t help laughing. He felt a sharp pain in the wound on his shoulder as soon as he was half laughing, so he quickly pressed it with his hand. If you don''t joke, don''t joke. Hao Zhigang''s smile disappeared, and his expression became serious: "don''t you want to avenge your liquid robot? Then I''ll let you have a close look at how I defeated your liquid robot!" After that, his eyes were suddenly golden, and his abundant consciousness could be mobilized to make his hair stand up! "Today is different from the past! Didiwitt, I have seen your liquid robot in the doomsday era. For ten years after the doomsday, I have been training myself to rely on consciousness to enter the fourth state! I thought I knew that one day, I would meet these annoying friends!" "What... What? This, this is what they say... Consciousness can?" didiwitt only felt a strong wind blowing on his face, the air was full of electrostatic ions, the dry air crackled in friction, and the fine particles of dust flew up, making people unable to open their eyes Chapter 601 Everything around was swallowed into the smoke and dust. It was gray. The only thing you could see was a pair of bright eyes like a lamp. The ripples of conscious energy were scattered in the air, and the ring by ring of air waves stunned didiwitt with the momentum of the sky. Hao Zhi suddenly appeared from the heavy fog. No one could see how he moved. He had come close to the liquid robot. He jumped up and punched the other party! The automatic protective reaction device of the liquid robot starts immediately to harden the body surface to resist the enemy''s attack. The carefully purified liquid has an extremely dense structure, which is hundreds of times harder than Yinggang. It is more than excellent to deal with general physical attacks. Hao Zhi smiled coldly. The ring on his right hand suddenly shone brightly at the moment of contacting the other party. A laser sword materialized by energy material appeared and silently stabbed into the enemy''s body. With the momentum of Hao Zhi''s falling, he grabbed the handle of the sword with both hands and rowed down, obliquely cutting the liquid robot in front of him in two! Another liquid robot saw that his companion was injured and his hands were empty, turning into a gun. Countless Yinggang fine needles shot at Hao Zhi like ox hair! Hao Zhi stooped down and grabbed a fire orange from the body of the half liquid robot that fell to the ground and was still twisting. He knew that it was the core component of the liquid robot. Without it, they would never be able to return to the original state again! For the attack behind him, he didn''t even look back. "Hit!" didiwitt was secretly happy, but saw that a fine rain of needles directly passed through Hao Zhi''s body and hit the mechanical war worm against the bread ring! A large area of mechanical war insects fell to the ground and burst into flames! What happened? Didiwitt wondered if the man in front of him was a virtual shadow? How is this possible? Hao Zhi took the fire orange in his hand, turned and raised it to didiwitt: "is that it?" "You..." didiwitt was surprised. "How did you find the central core of the liquid robot?" "I once entered their bodies and knew that this thing wanders irregularly in the body of the liquid robot, but no matter how it runs, there is still a point of death that can not be avoided, that is, it itself continues to release subtle energy waves. Conscious people can perceive other people''s energy fluctuations. As long as they have a little training, they can capture this energy wave So, I''m very clear about what state they are in and what parts of their bodies they hide fire oranges in! " Damn it! General didiwitt looked at the wreckage of the liquid robot turned into a pool of mercury on the ground. He was so distressed that he almost burst into tears: "fire! Fire! Kill him for me!" ha-ha! Hao Zhi laughed. It''s useless for the liquid robot to fly at me just now. What can your waste men do? Are you curious why his attack can''t hurt me? To tell you the truth, this is thanks to your liquid robot. When I fought with him for the first time, I found that my body can enter the fourth state! In other words, solid matter is tangible and solid, liquid matter is real and intangible, and ionic me is tangible and non real matter at all, "Pure energy life..." didiwitt stared in horror. "It''s impossible... Impossible!" At the time of the blood moon mother planet, didiwitt once had a friend who was from the imperial league''s chief Academy of Sciences. The subject he had been studying all his life was "cosmic life morphology". He once told didiwitt that life in the universe could be expressed in any form. However, whether it is the initial single-cell body, or the later complex multi-cell, carbon based life or silicon-based life, or even the semi mechanized life after civilization has developed to a certain extent, or the information immortality at the peak of evolution, the arrow of evolution finally points to an ultimate form, that is, the "pure energy life" separated from all material forms. In the previous stage, no matter how to change the form, life must be attached to a certain material basis, and can not achieve real "freedom". Only when it evolves to the stage of breaking away from all the material bases that can bind itself, can life be regarded as a new level. The life that reaches this stage is called "quantum state" in science and "soul" in theology! After all, everything in the universe is essentially the same thing - energy! That is a field that can not be touched by any science and technology at present, so his friend has been treated as a laughing stock after dinner all his life. Until he finally dies depressed, he has no evidence to prove the existence of the "pure energy life" he is looking for. But now, he met one! Hao Zhi''s figure stood in front of him and seemed to be no different from everything around him. However, it looked carefully and felt that there was always something wrong. Consciousness could wrap a light halo around his body, which seemed to exist, but the outline was unclear. It seemed that it really existed, and it seemed that everything behind him could be seen through him. It''s a strange feeling, like seeing a ghost in broad daylight... Didiwitt thought so and suddenly realized that, yes, that friend also said that pure energy life is scientifically called "the fourth state", and it also has a common name - "soul"! Isn''t a life form separated from all flesh a ghost? Didiwitt felt a little weak when facing the enemy for the first time. His hand holding the dragon god gold knife was a little trembling and could not speak. However, the liquid robot doesn''t know what fear is. He has no feeling about why his companions were killed. He only knows that the task command he receives is to fight, so as long as the enemy is still standing, he must move forward! Brush! The liquid robot turned into the ultimate liquid form and rushed to Hao Zhi. Suddenly, it solidified and took shape, and the sharp hand knife cut it hard. Naturally, you can''t cut anything. "Fool, he and he are not in the same dimensional space!" cried didiwitt. "Come back, you are not his opponent!" But it''s too late Scientists once imagined that looking at three dimensions in four-dimensional space-time is the same as looking at two dimensions in three dimensions. A three-dimensional person standing in front of the map can see China and the United States at the same time, but if a two-dimensional person is in the map, he can only see part of the map. Similarly, assuming that the earth is a three-dimensional map, people in the thinking space can also see all corners of the earth at the same time, all parts of the earth, including the earth''s core and core. All three-dimensional materials will be expanded into readable details in high dimensions in infinite detail, just as Hao Zhi looks at the liquid robot in front of him as a four-dimensional identity. Every drop of liquid constituting his body is neatly arranged in front of Hao Zhi. Naturally, it also includes the "fire orange". Hao Zhi can easily see it without relying on consciousness to capture its existence. As soon as he reached out, he integrated into the enemy''s body and easily took it out. The liquid robot didn''t understand how Hao Zhi, who was just ten meters away, suddenly came in front of him. His movements were unpredictable and impossible to capture! Wow... Another silver liquid scattered on the ground, and the robot was silently destroyed! Hao Zhiyi turned around and smiled at general didiwitt. It''s your turn Chapter 602 Didiwitt looked at the low earth man in front of him, and his eyes gradually changed from doubt and confusion to fear and shock! In any case, he couldn''t understand what was happening in front of him. As the blood moon people, who are known as the best soldiers in the universe, would be afraid in front of the earth people of a backward nation? These strange earth insects It turns out that they have more than vigorous fighting spirit and dying struggle. The prediction of the first head of state was right. If the earth people are not limited, they will evolve and develop in an extremely terrible way until they far surpass our blood moon people! But the Fuhrer made a mistake! That is to curb the development of people on earth. In fact, the best way is not to influence and suppress them, but to quietly approach the earth and eliminate them at one stroke! I think if you don''t let him know the existence of blood moon people, even if they will continue to develop, they won''t feel so much pressure. Instead, they will be affected by their own political pattern and lazy character. They will continue to have civil war and competition and consume themselves! The sudden rash advance, without destroying the earth people, helped the earth people get rid of a factor that can most affect their progress - national differences! This makes the earth people more united, more clear-cut goals and more firm and powerful steps. Without the doomsday war a hundred years ago, the earth people would never have made such great progress! Self defeating Didiwitt thought bitterly that if we hadn''t frightened the snake a hundred years ago, we wouldn''t be so difficult now! But it''s no use just thinking. Now that things have reached this point, we can only see moves. After all, we blood moon people still have powerful technology and force in our hands, and we won''t be defeated in the hands of people on earth! Even if it''s hard work, we can chew this hard bone! At the thought of this, didiwitt held up Yingjin dagger and rushed at Hao Zhi to show you how sharp and hard the purified Yinggang is! When! With a knife, under the huge impact, Hao Zhi fell to his knees! But he blocked didiwitt''s golden knife with one arm! Hit hard? Didiwitt took a breath. My mother also said that her unique golden knife of the imperial League has always been cutting iron like mud and wood like rot. no material can stop her! What''s this guy''s body made of? He rubbed his eyes and found an armguard on Hao Zhi''s arm! It was a dark blue piece of armor. I don''t know when it grew automatically, it protected his arm, and his gold knife was cutting on it! When he withdrew his gold knife, didiwait took two incredible steps back, but found a gap on the blade of his gold knife! That''s a gap that''s hard broken by harder metal! "You, what kind of armor is that on you?" didiwitt wailed. "How is it possible that a planet with such a small mass as the earth, even if it has the conditions to form high-density metals, should be near the earth''s core. Your human ability is far from being developed to the point where you can develop the earth''s core!" "Who told you that this is the metal of the earth?" Hao Zhi smiled. "Have you seen a little?" "Are you still connected with other cosmic civilizations?" "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Come on!" Hao Zhi didn''t say much. He flashed his laser sword and cut down on didiwitt. Didiwitt had already lost his mind to fight at this time. He had been defeated spiritually because of his superstitious belief in power and weapons. Watching Hao Zhi''s lightsaber cut off, he didn''t even have the courage to block it. Fortunately, a mechanical war bug on the side was eager to protect the master and jumped up to block him. Hao Zhi cut his body in half. "Surround him, surround him!" didiwitt climbed down two steps, ordered the mechanical war insects to rush into mass action, surrounded Hao Zhi in the middle, and hurriedly slipped away with a big knife. Hao Zhi''s opponent was the remaining mechanical warfare insect brigade. Although there were a large number of them, Hao Zhi was like a bunch of paper paste clay sculptures in front of Hao Zhi wearing ghost face blue armor. He picked up the knife and fell off the insect limbs and flew around. After a while, he scattered and disappeared without a trace. Hao Zhi gasps for breath, takes back his lightsaber and takes a heavy breath. He feels that he can''t hold on. Physical exertion is second. The loss of consciousness energy is too great. When didiwitt brought the liquid robot, he already feels bad. After all, he has fought with the liquid robot himself, and the general weapons are not given in vain. Therefore, he had to call Adam''s energy group to help him improve to the fourth state. As for what he said, he has been training himself since he fought with the liquid robot, it is just bluffing didiwitt. Which fourth state can you practice if you want to? It requires a strong sense of support. He used it almost once at the cost of burning his life in the crater. In the early years of the empire after that, he tried countless times to enter the fourth state again, but failed, because his consciousness was not enough to support half a second. However, when encountering a liquid robot, it would be a dead end. It would be better to pretend to be big and scare didiwitt. Therefore, with the help of Adam''s energy group, he entered the fourth state. In fact, after defeating the two liquid robots, he quickly withdrew and went down again. In a few minutes, Adam''s energy group will be exhausted. If didiwitt fought with Hao Zhi at that time, it was hard to say who would win and who would lose. After all, didiwitt''s strength and weapons were first-class, and Hao Zhi should be at a disadvantage in terms of individual combat ability. So Hao Zhi wisely didn''t fight with each other. Since he bluffed you, just bluff in the end! He took out his ghost face blue armor, and then tried his best to take a knife from him, which completely defeated didiwitt''s psychological defense Didiwitt was defeated in a hurry and fled all the way to the edge of Xinggang military zone. There were several fighter planes that came when they landed. They were huge armored personnel carriers and aerospace class. What should I do? What should I do? The superior''s order is to let him catch Hao Zhi alive in five minutes. How long has it been? In addition, I was defeated by the enemy and didn''t even have the ability to fight back. It''s strange not to be sent to the military court. If I don''t even save the trial procedure, I will be stripped of my compulsory consciousness and uploaded to the host. My burly and invincible body, Dragon Armor and the title of the first general of the imperial League, It may fall on some damn lucky man No, absolutely not! Didiwitt has made up his mind. He can''t go back and hand in the order. Run for his life first! So didiwitt got on the troop carrier alone, flew the fighter out of the star harbor, flew to the vast universe, and flew to the blood moon ship Star battle group still waiting in the rea Chapter 603 "What the hell is didiwitt wasting? The ship star energy supply is about to be completed, and he hasn''t caught those sneakers yet? He must have been hanging around with those stupid insects for a long time, and his head doesn''t work!" kancandiro, sitting in the Xinggang Military Region Command Headquarters, paced back and forth in the hall impatiently. "Report --!" the herald ran in and knelt down and shouted, "general didiwitt''s ground Patrol has been broken up, the periphery has been lost, and general didiwitt''s life and death are unknown!" "What?" general candillo was surprised. "Even didiwitt''s fool was defeated? The only thing this guy can do is his individual combat ability. He can''t even do well in this field. Ma, I must report to the head of state and give him some color to see!" "General, it seems that the enemy has touched into the energy warehouse. Our people dare not attack rashly. They are worried that indiscriminate use of weapons will cause explosion. What should we do now..." the herald asked. "This is a troublesome thing!" general candillo muttered. "Shooting indiscriminately in there is tantamount to suicide... Where are the soldiers I sent to guard the energy warehouse?" "Also... All killed..." the herald stammered to report. "All of them were killed?" kankandillo stammered. "Did the enemy have three heads and six arms? Did they come with stellar weapons?" "Newspaper, no, just two people, one of whom seems to be a woman..." One after another of bad news almost overwhelmed candillo. There were too many unexpected situations, and he was a little confused. "Assemble the rest of the soldiers of the heavenly barracks for me," said candillo, throwing away his rose red cloak. "I''ll catch these annoying mice myself!" Yes Hao Zhi broke up the mechanical warfare insect brigade, and then followed the navigation route given by Lele and them all the way. He only found bodies everywhere. Many blood moon soldiers who surrounded Lele and them were scattered everywhere with incomplete limbs. "Lele, the girl, is still very deep!" Hao Zhi ran over with a sigh all the way. Originally, he also thought that Lele''s ability was not combat. It was not until the end of the biochemical city when Lele singled out Thor that Lele would never lose to others. So Hao Zhicai confidently sent her to attack with Ma Xiu and let Lele take care of him. After all, among several people, Jiajia and Diandian are purely offensive, and their abilities are mostly used for circuitous warfare. Not to mention Keke, she has the least attack power. Only Lele''s ability is ever-changing, plus her Yinggang armor, It belongs to the one with the most balanced attack and defense. Just looking at the incomplete bodies of these blood moon soldiers and the smooth and neat cuts, we can imagine what kind of killer Lele is. Her hair as thin as a hairspring is a weapon sharper than nano metal wire, which belongs to real murder. Entering the control center of the energy warehouse, Hao Zhi saw rows of tall condensing tanks and countless connected pipes. Many places are spraying blazing white steam, which is the proof that the energy warehouse is working at high power. The "refueling" of XueYue people is coming to an end! "Why are you two still procrastinating? Have you found the ignition switch?" Hao Zhi ran to Lele and Ma Xiu and saw that they were dazing around a console. "Yes, but the detonating device is still there, but the controller has been removed by the blood moon man!" said Ma Xiu with a sad face. "They must have checked the whole territory after landing in Xinggang, so they found a problem here, so they removed the detonating controller pre installed by commander Han Seung Heon..." "Ah? What should I do? Is there no other way to detonate manually?" Hao Zhi asked. "Manual initiation... That is equal to instant explosion, and the person who detonates can''t escape!" Lele explained to him. "Oh..." Hao Zhi looked at them. "It''s troublesome!" "The three of us must leave one person to detonate it manually..." Matthew nodded affirmatively. "What if you shoot from a long distance? Can you detonate?" Hao Zhi asked tentatively. "Theoretically, it''s possible, but it can''t be guaranteed to work. Moreover, how far should we shoot the initiating device? You know, it''s a planetary explosion. Thirty or fifty meters is not much different from standing on the side. If it''s tens or hundreds of kilometers away, even if it''s a laser weapon, it''s a dream to shoot the button! Besides, we have to consider the warehouse It''s inside Xinggang. How do we aim when we shoot from the outside? " "Hey, hey, it depends on my brother''s wisdom!" Hao Zhi smiled and took out two round things from his pants pocket. "What is this?" "Fire orange!" Hao Zhi said mysteriously, "This is the control core of the blood moon liquid robot. I''ve seen its internal structure in the four-dimensional state. It''s quite precise. The most important thing is that it has a long-range attraction ability. After those liquids fall from the robot, they will be attracted by it within a certain range to form re aggregation. Therefore, no matter what kind of guys they play, they can collect them Gather up every drop of liquid material and restore it to its original state. I originally planned to take it back to my country for research. It seems that this will come in handy! " As Hao Zhi spoke, he put the two fire oranges on the ground. You see, they can attract each other, and the magnetic field is very strong! "Do you want to bury the tangerine in the detonating device, then we fly out of the explosion area, put another tangerine in the missile, and let it take the missile to automatically find the target?" Matthew guessed. "Smart! So we don''t have to sacrifice one person in vain! There are only three of us left on the chaos, and our resources are precious!" Hao Zhi laughed. Can you do it... Matthew looked at the two "fire oranges" suspiciously. The metal balls with strange cold flames all over him were entangled with each other in Hao Zhi''s palm like life. "It must be OK. Trust the intuition of old comrades!" Hao Zhi patted Ma Xiu on the shoulder. "Install this quickly. We''ll hurry and get ready to go. I''m afraid the enemy''s backup troops will soon arrive!" "Oh, good!" Matthew tied one of the oranges and went down to the bottom of the console. Hao Zhi raised his hand and pulled Lele''s hair: "girl, you''ve become fierce now. I think you''ve solved a lot of blood moon soldiers along the way!" Lele shrunk his neck to avoid his hand and stared at him shyly: "don''t say it, my lady image will be completely gone!" "I always think your ability should have potential to tap. In fact, it''s not just you. It seems that our five abilities can evolve by ourselves. What''s more, I''m curious now is whether there is an upper limit for this evolution?" Hao Zhiruo whispered thoughtfully. "I don''t know. Unfortunately, the three of them are gone. Even if there is that possibility, we won''t know..." Lele said regretfully, "every time I fight, I miss Jiajia very much..." Alas! Hao Zhi sighed. When the war is over, I''ll take you back and have a look at the girl! Time travelers can''t interfere with history, but it should still be possible to steal it Chapter 604 Hao Zhi and the three of them quickly installed the first fire orange, then packed up their things and turned out of the control room of the energy warehouse. As soon as they stepped out of the gate, they met general cancandillo in the square in front of the gate. "Grass, come so fast!" Hao Zhi muttered. "Catch them! Life or death!" general candillo waved his sword. "Catch me? Do you have a big dream?" Hao Zhi stretched out his hand and lifted Matthew and LeLe''s collar. The three brushed and fell into the ripples of space and disappeared in front of the enemy. "Space transition!" general candillo glared, "It seems that the legend is true. Some people on earth have mastered this ability. However, your transition can only be carried out inside Xinggang. I don''t believe you can still enter space? That''s good. As long as they are far away from the energy warehouse, we can attack freely! Order the small air and space warplanes stationed in Xinggang to search Xinggang in an all-round way. Once they find the enemy, they will be killed Killed on the spot! " General candillo''s guess is right. Hao Zhi''s transition ability is affected by his own energy reserves. It is impossible to reach an ultra long distance. Moreover, it is death to rush into space without being prepared. So they have to find a fighter to leave Xinggang. Hao Zhi took Ma Xiu and Le Le to another corner of the military zone and appeared in the grass of a flower bed. Matthew felt like a dream. He looked around incredulously, "how did we come here?" "Don''t worry about this!" Hao Zhi smiled. "Look at the map and find out where there are local aircraft nearby. We must have missile devices! We have to leave quickly!" "Oh!" Matthew looked at the map and pointed to a coordinate on it. "This is the maintenance warehouse of local fighters. There should be many fighters for maintenance!" OK! Hao Zhimo wrote down the position. As soon as he grabbed two people''s shoulders, three people disappeared into the air again. Sure enough, Matthew guessed right. The huge shutdown warehouse was filled with all kinds of fighters being assembled and repaired. The large ones were cruisers and battleships, and the small ones were dozens of overhead fighters. However, most of them were disassembled, and some hatch covers had not been assembled yet. After searching for a long time, the three men finally found two warships at the exit of the warehouse, one is an armored frigate and the other is an aerospace fighter. Matthew got into the missile silo of the armored frigate, put the remaining fire orange into the missile warhead, then climbed out with oil on his face and said to Hao Zhi, "you two drive this armored frigate, and I''ll drive the overhead fighter..." "Hmm? Why? We don''t go together?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. "Together is together, but we don''t have to sit in a fighter. In this way, once we encounter an attack, we can cooperate with each other and fight together. It''s better than staying in a warship. If one is shot down, we won''t lose the whole army!" Yes, Hao Zhi praised him: "it''s worthy of being the ace pilot of the country. It''s very considerate!" "You... Must be careful. I''m afraid the enemy has established an air defense fire network near the ground. It''s not easy to rush out. I''ll cover you. Once you fly out of the safe range, launch the missile immediately!" Matthew arranged. OK! Let''s go! Each side boarded the ship, the red strong ion propeller started with a bang, and the sensing gate of the warehouse automatically opened slowly to both sides. Hao Zhi sat in the driver''s seat, clenched the joystick and took a deep breath. The honor and disgrace of chaos fleet and the expectations of hundreds of thousands of dead soldiers were pinned on this last battle! Commander Han Seung Heon, please take a step slowly. Please be sure to watch us finish this battle and give you a beautiful answer! Hao Zhimo murmured and stared at the door of the warehouse. The exit door of the warehouse is a long and narrow channel directly connected to the surface of Xinggang, facing the external space! Hao Zhi suddenly pulled the joystick. The armored frigate roared and rushed out like an angry Beast. Ma Xiu drove an aerospace fighter behind him. The two warships drove hand in hand and flew quickly in the tunnel full of lights. The lights flashed in front of him and gradually became a milky white. Finally, the bright white in Hao Zhi''s eyes suddenly turned black, and the world turned into contrasting black and white. On the huge cosmic screen, the stars twinkled, and the Starport behind him was rapidly disappearing. The honeycomb like window on the Starport that could have been seen clearly also quickly shrunk into a twinkling star. "There''s an enemy plane!" Matthew suddenly shouted in the communicator. Pay attention to cooperation! Hao Zhi also noticed that on his head, at 12 o''clock in the sky corner, a group of bright spots are approaching quickly! It''s a fly! Blood moon man''s air fighter! JOJO... The dense fire network crossed and attacked. Hao Zhi quickly manipulated the armored ship to avoid. He only felt that the ship shook and was hit twice. Fortunately, the armored frigate has strong protection ability, and the energy warehouse is hidden deeply and will not explode easily. "Matthew, you hide behind me and I''ll cover you!" Hao Zhi shouted to Lele. "Start weapons to fight back, elder sister, don''t sit!" "I, I won''t!" cried Lele with a sad face. "Dizzy!" Hao Zhi pointed to the computer in front of her. There was a device similar to a headset on it. "Download with information. There should be a weapon operation guide in it. I just learned to drive. That''s the one I used!" Know, Lele grabbed the "earphone" and put it on. He quickly touched the display screen to find the part of weapon teaching. Five seconds later, his eyes lit up and it became! Then, she quickly pointed to the display screen in front of her and called out the naval gun to fight back! The energy reserve and propeller level of the armored frigate determine that its naval gun is quite fierce. After all, it is the "personal bodyguard" of the main flagship. Poor Kung Fu is not enough. Therefore, a row of laser turrets at the stern suddenly broke out in silence. A string of bright red laser beams shot at the enemy''s ships, causing a wave of violent explosion. "Good fight!" Hao Zhi praised again and again. "You are a good Deputy! I announce that you will be my brother''s Royal servant in the future!" "Fuck you! When is it? Don''t forget to take advantage?" Le lebai glanced at him. "You''d better worry about how to escape!" Before they finished their words, suddenly the ground anti-aircraft guns equipped on Xinggang opened fire! That is the system used by Xinggang itself to prevent the enemy from sneaking attacks. Now it has fallen into the hands of candillo. He knows the power of this air defense system. The main feature is that there are many turrets and dense firepower. If all the naval guns arranged everywhere fire at the same time, it is equivalent to directly forming a dense firepower network near the ground and high altitude, and even birds can''t fly in! Of course, it is impossible for an armored frigate to cross such a fire net! Candillo''s flies suffered this loss when they exchanged fire with the air and space fighter brigade of the land country. Now, it''s more appropriate to return them to these earthmen Chapter 605 "The zenith fire is too fierce to get out!" Hao Zhi shouted at the communicator, "it''s strange that such a hard rush won''t be beaten into a sieve!" "No way, pull horizontally first!" Matthew also felt the strong pressure of fire from above. The fire net formed by the high turret kept them under, and there was no chance to look up. Hao Zhi had no choice but to drive an armored frigate, hover at low altitude with Ma Xiu and fly to the end of Xinggang. "The coverage area of this firepower network is always limited?" Hao Zhi asked Ma Xiu with a glimmer of hope. "Of course it''s limited! It''s just a low altitude range within 50km near Xinggang!" "Are you kidding me? Where can we get out of such a large area?" Hao Zhi scolded. "No one can get out unless the turret is bombed!" Matthew said anxiously while avoiding the laser beam from behind. "You help me block the pursuers behind. I''ll clean up a turret, and we still have a chance to escape!" "OK, hurry up!" Hao Zhi suddenly pulled the joystick and the armored frigate came across, "Lele, there is also a metal storm weapon system on it. Give them a wave!" Yes! Lele snapped open the weapon launch interface and called out the metal storm weapon system. Suddenly, a row of square turrets protruded from the side of the armored frigate. Each turret was composed of 15 muzzles in three horizontal and five vertical directions. And inside each muzzle platform, it is composed of six gun barrels arranged in a circle. Once fired, the six gun barrels will rotate at high speed and spray out a flame tongue five or six meters long. The scene is quite spectacular! According to the general weapon classification standard, the caliber of less than 20mm is called "gun", and those above 20mm should be called "gun". However, since the country entered the interstellar development, it has cast a large number of huge shipborne weapons. Even the diameter of a single muzzle of a high-speed machine gun such as Gatlin has reached more than 40mm. However, it is habitually called gun. This "metal storm system" is different from the previous equipment on Hao Zhi''s war cat. In fact, it is a huge Gatling gun array. It uses ultra dense fire to shoot aimlessly in one direction. 6000 armor piercing bullets are fired every minute. Each bullet is as long as an ordinary coke bottle. It depends on overwhelming the earth. You don''t even need to aim. As long as you are within the fire range, You must not have run! Dada, dada! It was really a stormy attack. The dense bullet rain formed a "bullet wall" of more than 200 square meters, which was pushed towards the flight brigade of XueYue people! When the flies flying in the front saw the bullet rain, they had also been beaten into pockmarked faces. The bullet heads wrapped in Yinggang were completely unreasonable and were smashed attack formations. The fly fighters in the front row crashed one after another, and the ones behind them dispersed in a mass. Matthew flew the sky fighter plane and fell into the air like a broken kite. Just before it hit the ground, he suddenly leveled the fuselage, flew parallel to the ground, swam between the toothed turrets like a butterfly through flowers, and shot down the turrets one by one with accurate points. Behind the fighter, a row of explosive flames lit up. "Fight back! Fight back!" candillo shouted, patting the turret operator''s seat. "Shoot him down for me!" The turret operator sweated and shook the operating lever, like a bad game player, but he couldn''t keep up with the movement of the Matthew fighter. Every time, the calculated shooting point just fell behind him, which was very embarrassing. "Well, this guy is too fast. Our fixed turret can''t catch his shadow!" candillo''s personal staff also suggested, "we still have more than 300 flies, which can line up at low altitude and block the road in front of them. At least, we can''t let them run away. Otherwise, the head of state will punish us!" "Those drivers have been resting for too long. They haven''t been in battle for 500 years. It''s just that the simulation training is too rusty. A group of waste people who don''t want to make progress! I''d better go myself!" general candillo scolded bitterly, "first build a semicircular fire net in front of them and drive them back!" Yes! Candillo went out, sat on a "fly fighter" and pulled the joystick. The agile fighter immediately rolled into the sky and chased Hao Zhi in the direction of their escape. "Commander! It''s almost done. I''ve made a loophole here. Hurry up. We''ll rush out before the enemy''s turret is adjusted!" Matthew shouted. "Well done!" Hao Zhi pulled back to the ship and looked up. Sure enough, there was a small gap in the dense fire net. The lack of dozens of turrets was a little stretched and could not be filled for the time being. Let''s go! When Hao Zhi pulled the joystick, the armored frigate shook its huge body and drilled out like a dolphin jumping out of the water. Matthew''s space fighter, like a small silverfish, followed out very quickly. "Lele, prepare to launch tracking missiles and say goodbye to those annoying blood moon grandchildren!" Hao Zhi said. "No problem!" Lele hesitated, "but what if it''s called at this time and intercepted by the near Earth Defense Network?" Hao Zhiyi was stunned: "your question is very sharp... I don''t know what to do!" "Elder brother, can you be a little reliable?" Lele''s face was black. "Are you flying back?" "What''s your hurry? A wise man''s thoughtfulness will make a mistake!" Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly. "Maybe they''ll take the defense gateway later!" "What if they don''t?" "Don''t worry, you don''t know how lucky I am!" Hao Zhi said with confidence. Before they finished their words, suddenly, a single fighter plane caught up from behind! The pilot of the fly fighter was not an ordinary pilot at first sight. The little fly fighter was like a spirit ape and a civet cat in his hand. He even drilled out of the "mesh" gap of the fire net without consideration! You know, it''s a gap whose diameter is only a little larger than the "fly". It''s amazing that it can have this accuracy under the condition of such high-speed flight! "He''s probably a master!" Hao Zhi muttered, "Lele, give him some color first!" OK! Lele clicked the operation interface, reopened the metal storm system on the side of the aircraft and changed it to the stage firing program. In this way, the bullets are arranged into a "bullet net" with a diameter of five meters each time, which is designed to hit the pursuers! Dada! Dada! Lele manipulated the weapon system to shoot one after another, shooting a bullet net from left to right, but he was easily dodged by the other party, and he didn''t even wipe the edge! "Hum! A small skill!" general candillo snorted contemptuously, "look, I''ll beat you down one by one!" "Commander, your warship is too big. It''s too bad to fight close combat with the other party. Give me a hand!" Matthew took the initiative to fight. "The enemy is not an ordinary guy. Can you handle it?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. "It''s all right, I''ll try my best!" said Matthew, urging the fighter to block in front of general candillo. Candillo suddenly stabilized his fly fighter and asked loudly through the airborne communicator, "who are you?" Matthew immediately recognized the voice, the arrogant voice that kept him awake at night recently! That''s him. That''s the guy who sniped my team inside the Starship! Chapter 606 "Hum! How long have you forgotten me? I was the only local soldier who escaped in the Starship assault!" Matthew said coldly, "I came back to find you!" Wahaha... General kankandillo laughed, "you defeated general, you still have the courage to come back. I thought you had fled back to your mother''s arms like a lost dog!" Ma Xiu''s face turned red and white. He felt a little uneasy. The torture of tossing and turning for a few days and being unable to sleep at night came to his mind again As a recognized dandy of the local country, the rich second generation who took the "green channel" to enter the local country''s army, Matthew has been labeled as "medium looking but useless" since the first day of the army. In psychology, it is called "stereotype". The preconceived impression determines everyone''s natural separation from this rich child. It doesn''t matter what kind of person you are. What matters is what kind of person you think you are! Even if everyone is deliberately avoiding recognition and treating him as an ordinary person, this deliberate dilution has become a stronger label and deeply branded on him. Just as the soldiers were not hostile to you because of your origin, each of them kept good manners to Matthew. Over time, politeness became a way to alienate and isolate him. In fact, Matthew is eager to be like others. Every time he sees other soldiers making fun of each other without a bottom line or even abusing each other''s mother in the officer''s dormitory, he feels envious. However, there is always only the politeness of "we don''t run on you because you are rich and can afford to buy a fleet". Matthew is rich and has been to the bar with them several times. He grabs the bill. People look at him as if they say "this guy loves to show". If he doesn''t grab the bill, he will be said that "the richer the man is, the more stingy". After several times, he doesn''t even dare to go. Therefore, he trained desperately. Anyway, no one was willing to pull him to drink in bars. His training results were getting better and better. He gradually stood out from many pilots and became the best ace pilot in the country. Finally, he boarded the throne of the central command ship. At the award ceremony, Ma Xiu held his chest high and accepted the congratulations of the local head of state Lu Fang, but he heard someone whispering: "no matter how good the virtual training results are, this kind of rich childe will pee at the sound of the gun!" Ma Xiu was helpless. Finding someone to fight didn''t explain the problem. In addition to more efforts, he had no way back. He cares too much about other people''s opinions. Almost half of the rumors and whispers all the time are his own conjectures and fantasies. In fact, it''s not that everyone doesn''t accept Matthew, but that Matthew doesn''t accept everyone. He isolated himself So he has been looking forward to war and the opportunity to prove himself, so he will put down the responsibility of the commander at the critical time and personally lead the team to attack the ship star. I want to prove myself. There has never been a coward in the Matthew family! However, he seems to overestimate his adaptability to the battlefield. He watched the comrades in arms of the impact ship star killed one by one, and the powerful enemies killed face to face... He instinctively escaped from heaven. Since then, he has carried a heavy ideological burden The disgrace of the land Cowardly bastard Killed the whole team''s men Live shamelessly Over the past few days, he has been tormented and indulged in such evaluation of himself. Even he began to doubt whether he was really just a waste of money? Why, why didn''t I insist on being with my brothers at the last moment? Why didn''t you fight the enemy to the death? Matthew didn''t even dare to go to the canteen. He was afraid to see other people''s eyes, no matter whether they were malicious irony or kind sympathy. Now, there is no vision to speak of, because those he likes, he hates, and his comrades in arms who accompany him day and night are all gone, and he still has the last chance to prove himself. My mortal enemy is in front of him! Thinking of this, Matthew suddenly cheered up "What are you laughing at?" asked candillo, puzzled. "Are you afraid to make you lose your mind and go crazy?" "I''ve never been so happy to see someone, ha ha..." Matthew hurried the fighter and rushed towards the enemy with a spin, "come on, you and I will fight again at last!" "Hum! Humble bug!" candillo dodged lightly in the fly fighter and turned back with a string of laser shots, "look, I''ll beat you into cosmic garbage!" "You are rubbish!" Matthew shook the fuselage, the other party''s point shot rubbed the tail of the aircraft, and the airborne ship gun banged twice, firing two heat tracking missiles. The tail of the missile was emitting white smoke and roared towards candillo. Under the condition of cosmic vacuum, ordinary gunpowder cannot burn, so conventional missiles must be equipped with combustion supporting agent in the propulsion system. Once this heat tracking missile locks the target, it will never give up without hitting and exploding. "Hum! Do you want to fight me with such children''s gadgets?" as the first ace pilot of the imperial League, candillo has never seen any weapons. He scornfully led the tracking missile to fly a big ring, and then went straight to Matthew! "Fool, you want me to eat the consequences? How can it be so simple?" Matthew pulled the trigger, and the airborne Gatling rattled. The dense fire attack forced candillo to pull up the fighter ahead of time. The two missiles behind him were not so flexible. The heavy missile still flew towards Ma Xiu along the inertia, was hit by his airborne machine gun bullet and exploded. Regardless of that, Matthew pulled up his nose and chased all the way towards ten o''clock at the corner of the sky. He fired laser weapons again and again, but he couldn''t hit the enemy. Kankandillo laughed wildly: "ha ha, you waste, you dream of hitting me with your earth garbage? The mechanical performance of the imperial fly fighter is beyond your imagination!" After that, candillo suddenly pulled the fighter, and the fly flying at high speed stopped at once! And stand still! As if it is not affected by inertia at any point! "Ma, no wonder XueYue grandson''s fighter is called a fly. Such strong mechanical performance is really terrible!" Hao Zhi looked at it from a distance and couldn''t help but commented, "although the phantom fighter is also a replica of alien technology, it seems to be more powerful than XueYue imperial alliance in terms of mechanical performance!" While talking, Matthew had already flown in front of candillo because he couldn''t stop the car. He was also surprised that he was about to catch up. Why did the enemy suddenly disappear? Soon, Matthew''s tail felt a loud noise. Candillo''s spot attack pierced a hole in the left tail of the aerospace fighte Chapter 607 too bad! Ma xiuqiang pulled the fuselage, but he obviously felt that the power was insufficient. The computer''s loss reporting system immediately gave the answer: the main propeller failed! Fortunately, it didn''t hit the fuel tank, otherwise it would have burst into a flame. Fortunately, there is still a chance. After all, it is in space. Even if the main propeller is broken, it won''t crash on the spot. "Major general Matthew!" Hao Zhi also saw that Matthew''s fighter plane was wounded and knew that he had no combat effectiveness, so he pulled his frigate to help, but he was stopped by Matthew. "Don''t come here! Come here, we''ll be finished! You still have your own task!" Hao Zhifang''s hand on the joystick stopped "This is my fight. Let me finish him alone!" Matthew asked earnestly. "..." Hao Zhi didn''t speak, so he could only watch quietly outside the range. Matthew used the small propulsion on the wing to turn his head, but found that candillo had long disappeared! The communicator was blaring, and a mocking voice came intermittently: "damn mouse, even if you fly to the sky, you are just a bat. Do you really think of yourself as a flying eagle? Fighting in this dangerous star region, you despicable earthlings can only be regarded as a live target to be played with..." "He flew out of sight..." Matthew didn''t answer. He stared nervously at the radar in front of him. Candillo just wanted to play with himself first and then kill, but it also gave him a chance to fight for it! With the performance of starships in this era, they can fly over a distance of hundreds of kilometers in more than half a minute. The scope of air combat is unprecedented. Therefore, the air-space pursuit war tests not only the eyesight and reaction ability of the pilot, but also the combat performance of the fighter. In over the horizon combat, when the enemy flies beyond a certain distance, he becomes an ant at the end of the runway. No matter how good your eyes are, you can''t see it, but the strike distance of the weapon is far beyond the sight distance. If you don''t have experience, you will be killed, You can''t see the enemy fighters Dark... Quiet The only thing Matthew can rely on now is radar, and he doesn''t know how the anti radar performance of the fly fighter is. The enemy is likely to appear from any direction and give himself a fatal blow! "Haha... Haha... Are you very nervous now? Guess how I''ll kill you?" general candillo knew that Matthew''s fighter plane was scrapped, so he became more unscrupulous. "High energy warning!" Matthew suddenly lit up on the lower left of the radar screen he was staring at. "Laser weapons!" But seeing is just seeing. No matter how fast people react, they can''t beat the speed of light. Almost at the same time, the belly of the fighter has been hit again! "Hua Hua..." a muddy snowflake dot on the radar screen! "Pathetic mouse! Now I''ve even knocked out your radar. You''re blind and lame and can only be manipulated by me... How? Now it''s still time to beg for mercy. I might mercifully let you run for your life. Don''t you like running for your life very much? Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Asshole!" Matthew clenched his teeth and opened the window in front of the fighter, trying to catch the enemy''s shadow with his own eyes. Unfortunately, it was in vain. Nothing could be seen under the dark cosmic background. Moreover, the enemy is likely to wander leisurely at a distance of more than 100 kilometers. "Ha ha, I like to appreciate your desperate expression now. Are you very depressed? Why are you so useless? It''s not enough to lose in my candillo''s hand once, but to be insulted again..." Candillo chattered endlessly. In his opinion, the enemy is already in his bag. Now the imperial alliance has eliminated the chaotic fleet, and the earth people have only these two fighters left. In addition, the bulky frigate is not considered at all. Now, it''s a chance to have a good time. Anyway, the Fuhrer is having a celebration party, and he doesn''t have a chance to participate. This is his aftertaste program. Dada! Matthew aimlessly began shooting into the deep space of the universe. After a row of dense bullets were fired, the Gatling machine gun with empty magazine suddenly turned around "Wow, hahaha... Dying struggle, what a wonderful performance! Hahaha, it should be broadcast live to the head of the imperial League to see what you look like now!" kankandillo couldn''t help laughing. Matthew''s senseless behavior was really stupid. On the other hand, Matthew turned on the special communication channel of the warship of the land country and quietly said to Hao Zhi, "can you hear me?" "Hmm!" Hao Zhi said hurriedly, "the radar shows that the enemy is right in front of you. He didn''t move after the first attack!" "Well, I guess, but my fighter''s main propeller is broken at present. The chance of rushing to the other side for melee is too small. You have to do me a favor!" "What''s the matter?" Hao Zhi asked. "Hit me with your shipborne machine gun!" "Hit you? Are you crazy?" "No, it''s my fuel tank! Once the high-energy chemical fuel of the strong ion engine explodes, the impact can send me to him!" "But once it explodes, you''re finished!" "No! I''ll unload the fuel tank first and fly forward a little. If the time calculation is just right, the fighter will not be destroyed. There is no air medium in space, and the explosion shock wave will not be so large. I only need one-time power. The two auxiliary engines can still be used now!" "It''s crazy!" Hao Zhi couldn''t believe it. "Come on, I''ll count one, two, three. Don''t hesitate, or you''ll kill me!" Matthew firmly held his joystick. "One... Two... Three! Now!" His fighter plane darted forward. At the same time, the spring mounting equipment opened and two fuel tanks were thrown out. Hao Zhi winked at Lele. Lele turned the muzzle and hit the two huge fuel tanks with a shuttle of bullets! Boom! The fierce explosion sent flames soaring into the sky. Matthew''s fighter had been flying 20 or 30 meters forward. He only felt a violent vibration. The powerful thrust rolled his fighter out. After the fighter turned 360 degrees, Matthew suddenly turned the power of the two auxiliary thrusters to the maximum. The fighter pushed the fighter through the momentum, With lightning speed, he rushed at candillo in front of him! Candillo was wondering what tricks the lamb to be slaughtered could play, but he suddenly saw a fire in the distance. Could this guy be insulted and explode himself? With such hesitation, a red bright spot suddenly appeared on the radar screen of his fighter plane and rushed towards him. His hands trembled. What''s the matter? Is it some new weapon of the enemy? It''s impossible. He used weapons long ago. How can he wait until now? "Candillo! I''m coming!" Matthew laughed. The fighter plane had arrived in front of his opponent in an instant. Candillo pulled the fighter plane to avoid, but it was too late Chapter 608 Where else do you want to go? At the moment when his fighter missed the enemy plane, Matthew suddenly shot two iron cables. They are the special equipment of the local fighter. They are specially used to capture objects in space. They are two 50 meter long steel cables with two super magnetic suction cups in front. As long as they are hit, they can''t escape! Pop! Pop! The two suction cups were accurately pasted on the candillo fighter. The fly fighter wanted to fly in a hurry, but dragged such a big burden as the aerospace fighter. It was a little uncomfortable for the moment. Candillo couldn''t see what happened from the radar. Why did the earthman fighter that should have passed by suddenly hide? In fact, Matthew''s fighter has "hung" under the belly of the fly fighter in candillo. When Matthew saw that the suction cup was locked, he was in a good mood and scolded you, you old bastard. Do you want you to be crazy with me again? After that, he started the propeller on one wing, slammed the accelerator and turned the power to the maximum. The air-space fighter began to turn in mid air and directly wrapped the two steel cables around himself. The distance between the fighters on both sides was closer and closer, and finally pasted together! "You run another one?" Matthew swears to open the auxiliary propulsion system on the other side. "Brother, let you know what the country''s first ace pilot is!" "You, what do you want?" candillo shouted hastily at the messenger. "What are you doing? Take you old bastard to fly around!" Matthew confirmed that the steel cable entangled himself and the enemy''s fighters, tied them firmly, and then suddenly started his propeller and flew to Xinggang base with the flies. In terms of size, the mirage Aerospace fighter of the land country is several times larger than the blood moon man''s fly fighter, so it can''t be compared with the other party in terms of mobility and flexibility. The biggest advantage of the fly fighter is flexibility, but in terms of engine power, it can''t even compare with the two thrusters of the aerospace fighter, so when Matthew turned around and flew to Xinggang with it, After several struggles, the fly fighter could not escape. "Commander! You know what to do!" cried Matthew. "Oh? Oh!" Hao Zhili immediately understood his intention. The ground air defense fire net will certainly not fire on his general. Ma Xiu kidnapped him to open the way for his missile! "Ready to track the missile!" Hao Zhi jerked his joystick and followed closely. "Report, something broke into the air defense fire net. Do you want to shoot it down?" the soldiers from the ground command tower shouted. The acting commander opened the sight glass and looked at it: "what fire? The general has captured the enemy alive! All attention, don''t fire indiscriminately, be careful to hurt general cancandillo!" "Commander, it''s now!" as soon as Ma Xiu flew over the fire net with candillo''s fighter, he suddenly threw away the rope at his end, sent candillo''s fly fighter forward with the last momentum, pulled the nose and flew up. "Launch the tracking missile!" Lele shouted. The huge ground penetrating explosive shell roared away from the ship and hit the rear of the cancandillo fighter. Candillo felt that his fighter plane was suddenly unbound. He only felt light. When he was still proud, the radar showed that high-energy early warning attacked behind him. He reacted quickly enough and hid in a flash. "It''s a missile!" kankandi Rowe thought it was an ordinary laser weapon, but who knew it was a large missile, so he sank in his heart. Then he looked carefully. The launch direction of the missile was the fuel reserve tank on Xinggang. At that time, it was dark and over! Hao Zhi opened the rear door of the frigate, let the flying Matthew get in, and quickly evacuated to the deep space as soon as he took off. After less than a minute, I heard a huge explosion behind me. The missile got into the fuel tank and hit the pre prepared detonator accurately! Tens of millions of tons of energy reserves were ignited in an instant, and chain explosions occurred one after another. First, the explosion of small fuel reserves on the surface, and then the huge explosion impact immediately broke through the thermal insulation layer for safety protection. The diversion channel prepared by commander Han Seung Heon played a key role, and the earth shaking explosion finally occurred in the core energy library! "Fooled! We were fooled!" general candillo tried his best to intercept the missile at the last moment. He was still a step slow. He wanted to pull up his fighter to escape when he saw the ground penetrating bomb blow into Xinggang, but he was too close to have a chance "Fuhrer... It was a trick! It was intentional..." general candillo''s last voice was drowned in the huge explosion, and no one heard Behind the armored frigate of the land country, a huge blazing white light burst out, and the blood moon ship star in the explosion area was shocked, followed by serious deformation and disintegration. The explosion flame took advantage of the situation to melt into the ship star and ignited the huge energy it had just added and unused! So a more violent secondary explosion occurred! The explosion of blood moon ship star is ten times larger than the scale of Xinggang! Originally, Xinggang was only blown into several pieces from one side, but under the explosion impact of the blood moon ship star, Xinggang immediately disintegrated into cosmic debris, and countless scattered debris flew into tens of thousands of meters of endless deep space while taking advantage of the huge shock wave Those imperial league leaders who were still raising their glasses to celebrate heard only a loud noise, and then the flames all over the sky rushed into the parliament hall. The metal wine cup melted in an instant, and the person holding the cup was frozen in that moment, and was blown into fly ash! After rushing out of the explosion zone, Hao Zhi turned off the engine of the frigate, the propeller gradually stalled in the roar, and allowed the frigate to wander lightly in space. Matthew ran into the cab with oil on his face and asked, "is it done?" Hao Zhi nodded silently. As soon as Ma Xiu''s legs softened, he knelt on the ground. His eyes were stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t believe everything in front of him, and his lips trembled Hao Zhi went over, squatted down in front of Ma Xiu and patted him on the shoulder. Well, don''t be like a child. I knew you could do it. You are worthy of being the first ace pilot in the country! "I... I''m not afraid of death..." "Of course not! You are the trump card of absolute real talent. I can testify for you!" Hao Zhi smiled, but Ma Xiu cried Hao Zhi pulled him up. They walked back to the porthole together and looked at the huge fire that continued to erupt thousands of kilometers away. Under the reflection of the fire, there were fragments of the blood moon ship star, as well as the bodies of countless heroes sacrificed by the star harbor of the land country and the chaos fleet, all mixed together, filling the whole star field, and unstoppable tears rolled down from Matthew''s eyes "We''re done! We''re done!" Matthew burst out and shouted up, "commander... We didn''t live up to your expectations. We won!" "Win!" Hao Zhi waved his arm! "Win!" Lele jumped up from his position happily. The three people hugged together like children, jumping and laughing. Tears and sweat flowed down his chin. They couldn''t be wiped clean Chapter 609 Local military experts have two very different opinions on the defense of Uranus. Bai Zimo, surrounded by such a lot of auras and honors, is somewhat deified. He is also a great scholar. He is 70 years old, but his face is ruddy, his eyes are bright, and his long white beard is scattered all over his chest. He often wears a loose Chinese Tang suit, embroidered with ink and ink on it. He laughs more when he sees people. He is very mysterious, Every move shows a fairy spirit. It can be said that more than half of the generals of the land are his students, which is really a higher level. Even the head of the land, Li Weigong, that is, LV Fang himself, called him Bai Lao. You know, Bai Zimo, as a land country, had planned not to go out until the last minute. Now making such a big adjustment probably means to see a high and low in the battle between Saturn''s orbit and the blood moon, because if the blood moon people are pushed into the orbit of Mars, basically even if the door of the earth country has been opened, it is difficult to stop the footsteps of the blood moon ship star. "Abandon Uranus front and withdraw to Saturn orbit!" the first order of the sixth master was to send a fleet to escort Hao Zhi and them back to Saturn. On the other hand, the blood moon was defeated, the two ship stars were wiped out, and a head of state and old marshal guguri were attached. There was no intention of urgent pursuit for the time being. The remaining 47 ships and stars lingered in the orbit of Uranus for several days. The ten elders of the imperial League held a joint meeting to elect a new head of state. This ceremony is generally quite cautious. The candidates are selected from the Super Brain database of each ship and star, and the candidates are finally decided by the vote of the Presbyterian Council. "Stupid!" the elders of the First Presbyterian Council gave a very low evaluation of the defeat of the head of state, "just for a small profit, they lost a ship star, which is really out of the style of a king!" In fact, I don''t blame them. It''s really unreasonable that a big war that had the advantage of rolling was fought like this! One person escaped from the two ships and stars, that is, general didiwitt, the commander of the ground army. In his later war situation report, he wantonly exaggerated Hao Zhi''s consciousness ability, and even threatened that he had the ability to destroy an imperial alliance ship and star alone. He said that he had seen through the plans of the earth people in advance. However, general kancandillo didn''t believe it, so he had to run back to report in advance, He easily wiped out his failure. The elders of the imperial alliance ship star are skeptical, but they are very afraid of Hao Zhi''s consciousness. This is also the main reason why they have not taken the initiative to pursue for the time being. Almost all the two heads of state were destroyed in the hands of this person. What magic power does this earth man named Hao Zhi have? Therefore, the blood moon sent the advance reconnaissance ship "rice bug" to quietly fly to the orbit of Saturn to explore the situation. The picture sent back surprised the new head of state. Almost all the main bodies of the local fleet gathered in this area, and the scale of 300000 warships can be said to be overwhelming. That is really the sea of the fleet, the forest of weapons! Large ships are majestic and small ships shuttle orderly! The space array lineup is cleaned up and the ship is flexible! Hundreds of thousands of square kilometers are covered with stars. Once you take action to block out the sun, the stars are dim, and the murderous spirit goes straight into the sky Chapter 610 "Earthman... It''s not easy!" at the joint meeting of blood moon elders, the purple star elder among the top ten elders opened the topic leisurely. "We only invested two ship stars in the early stage of the war. Other decisions to maintain a wait-and-see attitude are correct, and earthmen even think so!" "After all, we have some scruples about each other''s strength. Looking at the overall situation, the strength of the imperial alliance is better than that of the people on earth, but it is mainly concentrated on the technical level, and the leading advantage is not very prominent. In the early stage of the departure of the blood moon ship star, the ten elders worked out the" interstellar communism " It requires every blood moon child to give up their selfish desires and greed, voluntarily become a member of the development needs of the ship star, and unconditionally accept the arrangement of the Presbyterian Council. The highest form of resource communism is ideological communism. The bottom blood moon child is required to unconditionally disclose their thinking dynamics and download the elders from the brain of the ship star every day The main ideological program of the society is subject to ideological review. These "mainstream thoughts" directly into the subconscious firmly control every blood month people and make them submit and loyal. Their principle is very simple: during interstellar exile, any divided ideological trend is dangerous. Only highly concentrated unity can form cohesion. Just like ants, it takes maintaining group survival as the highest program. Only senior generals who have reached a certain level are qualified to break away from this communist mode of thinking because they need to make strategic planning, think independently and avoid the doctrine of the mean of conformity with the crowd. From this class upward, "selfish desire" gradually reveals its true face The elders elected the head of the imperial League, gave him "power" and "glory", and then sent him to the battlefield. They used the appeal and cohesion of the head of state to improve morale and encourage the people. If one died, they elected another. Within this system, the head of state is only a weapon, not a brain. After all, during the war, the existence of the core is necessary, and decentralized politics is bound to cause chaos. Who in power will really take his life to attack? "The progress of earth civilization has exceeded our expectations. According to the data detected at present, it has almost the same strength as the imperial alliance. If we advance rashly, we will inevitably have heavy losses, which is very unfavorable for our next stage of defense war!" The green star elder looked at the black, white and gray elders of the supreme resolution with worry and expressed his views. "Then we have to choose a mature and far sighted head of state to take charge of the next round of war. Obviously, this war will be the key war to determine the balance of power between the two sides. If we are defeated, it will be difficult to turn over in the future war! We must be careful!" the respected white star elder finally said. "I don''t agree!" the black star elder paused and said, "I don''t even think it''s necessary to invest large forces to fight this battle with people in the region! It''s undeniable that the earth''s environment is relatively superior and is very suitable as a springboard for the imperial alliance''s long-range interstellar colonization. However, please note that when we have the advantage of rolling, we still have to compete for such a small satellite, but now the earth has the same advantages as us War strength, how much value is there for us to carry out such a protracted war of attrition? Please consider it! " The elders discussed for a while. Everyone agreed with the words of elder black star. Indeed, when the blood moon imperial alliance first set out from the parent star, occupying the earth was the only goal, because at that time, the scientific and technological strength of the imperial alliance was basically similar to the current earth level, only at the middle and lower levels of the demon level, with very immature interstellar long-distance navigation ability. However, in the long-term space navigation, the technology of Timeng is also making slow progress. After 500 years of development, it has the ability to continue to explore the deep space of the universe, which can basically break through the upper limit of demon level. At least in terms of navigation ability, it has entered the standard of demon level low civilization. As the black star elder said, the blood moon people have one more choice, or stay here for short-term development. After all aspects of technology are mature, make the best preparations and then enter the next stage. Or, pass by the earth, avoid conflict, preserve strength, learn to sail directly during the voyage, and exercise yourself during the journey. The fear of the former is that when the preparation is not sufficient, the blood moon people basically have no power to fight back once they encounter other races higher than their own civilization level during the journey. The latter''s scruple is that if they fight to the end with the earth people whose strength is not worse than their own, the blood moon imperial alliance may lose half of its troops! Is it worth it? "I think..." the grey star elder was quiet for a long time and expressed his opinions. "In fact, these two choices are not the main reason why we choose war. The bigger problem we face is the people''s heart!" "People''s hearts?" the elders were surprised. "Yes, we can''t ignore the strong psychological burden brought by long-term navigation in the dead silent universe to the blood moon people. There is no sense of belonging, no sense of security, or even the most basic hope. The difference between civilization and life is that life only needs to live, while conscious civilization needs spiritual comfort, faith and soul The blood moon people have endured too much suffering and waiting. If they pass by a beautiful home like the earth at this time, the people will be confused. Don''t be too superstitious about our thinking control system. It naturally conflicts with people''s nature of advocating freedom. For a long time, the people will dislike it and even resist it! Do you remember the rebellion of xueyuezimin on 27883 a hundred years ago? When a people who has been in a repressive environment for a long time suddenly comes into contact with a beautiful planet like the earth, he even involuntarily has a sense of belonging and substitution emotion. He even doesn''t hesitate to betray his race to get the recognition of the people on earth. Even the indecision and tactical restraint of the head of the blood moon at that time in the battle of doomsday were affected by this emotion. It''s like a boat drifting in the sea, suddenly looking at a warm harbor on the distant horizon, like a wanderer wandering for thousands of years suddenly seeing the light of his mother''s window, like a child crying when he was pulled away from the toy counter The stronger the hope obtained, the more the despair missed will burst out hundreds of times! So we have to keep fighting. This is the hope of our race and the only way to achieve political stability. Ann Nei must first hustle outside and maintain stability with war. We must pay this price! " Chapter 611 Outside the space survey wartime command center of Saturn orbital base, the flagship of the six fleets are connected into a hexagon here. The wide navigation channel extended from each flagship forms a space array like a highway through the universe. This feeling is quite strange, because there is no difference between up and down in space. Each flagship has a platform facing inward and the bottom facing outward. From the inside, it looks like the city under its feet. When it extends forward, it suddenly tilts up and then flips over. The head of the head faces down to maintain gravity in the rotation of the battle array. Gravity makes the breathable air made by the flagship also bound to the surface, and you can walk freely without wearing a spacesuit below 30 meters. Hao Zhi walked aimlessly up the flagship, looking at the busy fleets around, the endless ship sea and the eternal sun in the distance. Here, the sun is less than half of the earth, but it is much larger than ordinary stars. It is a bright spot, much like a spotlight in a basement. When it is dark all around, it emits white light that can''t be seen directly. In space without air, there is no diffuse reflection effect, so all objects bathed in the sun have only two sides. Like overexposed black-and-white photos, only black and white are so strongly opposed. Like today''s earth country and blood moon imperial alliance, water and fire can''t be tolerated! Hao Zhi wandered between the space fleets with worry, as small as a grain of dust on the surface of the flagship. He looked into the distance and looked in the direction of Uranus. The war a few days ago was still fresh in his mind. The resolute officer Gao Qiao Jianyi, the simple and honest goodluck, the captain Cao xiongyuan with low position but warm heart, the commander Han Seung Heon with far-reaching thinking, the conceited Gilbert, the kind old Morgan, the young major general Keith of the strategic department, the captain batillo of the Mauritius, and even Zhang Ping and Zhang Fan, countless soldiers who didn''t even leave their names It has all become a part of history. They gave everything for the war, but failed to see the final result. They can''t even return to their hometown after death. They can only float tens of millions of kilometers away from the earth mother forever Suddenly, Hao Zhi felt cold in his heart. Uncontrollable cold came up. He looked around nervously. Is it It''s blood moon! No, it''s impossible. They are still far away from more than a dozen astronomical units. They can''t come here so soon! Did they sneak around? Why is there no prompt for the Sky Patrol network of peripheral protection? In the dark background, two blood moon ship stars have appeared faintly from the cosmic background, and the huge spherical body is emitting pale light! Like... Like two lonely eyes! Hao Zhi suddenly realized that it was them again! They''re looking at themselves! Since the apocalyptic era, the nightmare he had repeatedly had appeared again! WOW! Hao Zhi sat up from his bed and was sweating! What does this strange nightmare mean with two huge eyes alone in space? He can''t figure it out... It''s weird. If the dream means something, who gives himself the dream? What does he want to convey? If this is just an ordinary nightmare, why does it point so obviously to space? Eyes... Do you want to see something? I didn''t see anything except boundless fear He went into the bathroom and washed his face. He felt a little sober. He looked at his watch and withdrew from the front line. Now he has slept for ten hours. Continuous combat has made his body very tired. Even Adam''s fire is a little depressed. Now he feels much better. Didi... The messenger on the bracelet rings again. Hao Zhi opens the instant messaging screen, and Liangzi and duanmutong''s faces appear in front of him. The whole army was wiped out. Get excited over a little thing as like as two peas. What a surprise! I heard that you had a surprise. You heard that the whole battle of Uranus was destroyed. No one escaped from it, and the duo cried all night. "The cool kid cried out in a big way, which was just like that of her grandmother. "Ha, what''s so serious? It''s just that the enemy used high-energy particle weapons in the later stage, which has a strong effect of interfering with the magnetic field, so there may be a problem with remote communication..." Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly. "Oh, what about now? Where are you now?" Liang Zi asked. "At Saturn''s orbital base, don''t worry, I''m fine, Lele is also very good!" Hao Zhi said casually. "That''s good, Duanmu! Duanmu, you can talk to me so much at ordinary times. Don''t you also miss grandpa?" Liangzi pushed Duanmu Tong to the camera and urged her. Duanmu smiled shyly and said in a quiet voice, "you''re all right!" "Well, are you all right there?" Hao Zhi asked. "HMM. we''re doing well! By the way, Liangzi''s ability has improved again. Now the killing range can be controlled very small!" "Oh, why did you mention me? Talk about you!" Liang Zi stuck out his tongue. "Oh, by the way, many strange fragments have appeared in my memory recently. I can''t grasp what it is. It always appears inadvertently. When I concentrate on thinking, it disappears again... I think grandma left a message for you in my memory!" "Oh? Keke left a message for me?" Hao Zhi stared in surprise. "Can you feel what it is?" "Not very clear, but it must be very important information. She hid it in the subconscious area of my memory. I thought of many ways, but I can''t remember..." "Can''t you even recall a fragment?" Hao Zhi asked eagerly. "A little impression..." Duanmu Tong frowned and recalled, "it seems to be some ideas about the war between the earth people and the blood moon. There are only three fragments in the vague memory, but each one is very vague. Do you think grandma will have her own prediction of the war..." Hao Zhi thought for a moment. Ke Ke didn''t go into space in the doomsday era, but she knew that the blood moon people were coming to the earth. If so, it''s not surprising to judge the victory or defeat of the war in advance or make corresponding preparations according to Ke Ke Ke''s consistent character and habit of taking precautions. Even those who don''t like to use their brains at ordinary times have arranged for people to make escape plans? In this way, this memory is even more suspicious. "Unfortunately, these memories have been lost. I think grandma must have added a wake-up password to this memory. I will start this memory only when I encounter a certain situation... Of course, it may also be that when she first implanted these information into the gene of the clone, it was very clear, but after iterative cloning, the memory was covered and peeled off , it may have crossed with other memories. After all, people''s memories and thoughts are updated at any time. My mother Duan Mucong never had the opportunity to extract these memories in her life, and I, as a third-generation clone, inherited incomplete... " "Oh..." Hao Zhi felt sorry. "Ke Ke must have seen something in that era. Unfortunately, if we can get her guidance, we may still have great hope in this battle..." Chapter 612 Liangzi and Duanmu Tong once asked to come to the front line to help, but Hao Zhi refused. The previous Uranus defense war was so fierce. Fortunately, they sent the two little girls away. Otherwise, if there was a mistake, they would regret it all their life. "Don''t come now. The war is unknown. We still have a long way to go. Your task is to improve your consciousness and give full play to your ability inherited from your grandmother. Maybe it will play a vital role in the development of the whole war situation in the future..." Hao Zhixian stabilized them. "But it''s boring here. The Mars base is too small. We''ve been around several times. There are no handsome guys. They are all a bunch of old men!" Liangzi complained discontentedly. "Then help Duanmu recall the key information left by Ke Ke. That''s very important!" Hao Zhi thought and asked in a low voice, "is this communication an encrypted channel?" "Well, quantum encryption is impossible for others to know," Duanmu said positively. "That''s good!" Hao Zhi put his head out again and looked outside the bathroom door. There was no one, so he retracted his neck and continued, "There is a secret base of LV Fang on the Mars base. There are spaceships specially made by him for the escape of the rich. I hope you can find it and monitor its movement. Once the war situation is bad, I will send a message to you. You will control those spaceships immediately and be ready to stop the escape action at any time!" "Didn''t LV Fang promise us a place..." Liangzi asked in a low voice. "Hum, you don''t know LV Fang very well. We are a grasshopper tied to a rope with him now. I can''t fly and I can''t run away from him, but this is only a temporary situation. Once the war is over, he will get rid of us at the first time, whether win or lose!" "Oh..." Liangzi nodded slightly, "I thought we shook hands with him and made peace!" "How can it be? The accounts between brother and him will have to be calculated sooner or later. At present, the war is important. There are finished eggs under the nest!" Hao Zhi sneered. "The day when the war is over is the death day of LV Fang!" OK, we''ll try our best! Duanmu said definitely. "You must be careful not to show any tricks. LV Fang will not send someone to monitor you. You must do it secretly!" Hao Zhi finally told him and hung up the video call. "Who did you just talk to?" outside the door, Lele came in wearing a beautiful white skirt. "It''s Duanmu and her. It''s just peace!" Hao Zhi smiled. "Are you ready? Let''s go to dinner and attend the hearing of the battle of Uranus in an hour!" Lele pulled him out of the door. "Hearing?" Hao Zhi asked suspiciously. "Yes, it''s just the three of us who came back alive. The supreme union of the local star fleet * * * and some officials want to know about the battle of Uranus in order to formulate tactics for the next stage!" Lele pulled Hao Zhi''s arm and walked towards the restaurant as if there were no one else. "The food of the army is OK!" Hao Zhi looked at the big fish and meat on the table, excitedly grabbed the chopsticks and ate them. "All the resources of the land country support the front line!" Lele slowly picked a few vegetable leaves. "These are directly transported from the earth over a long distance, not printed food!" Well, Hao Zhi muttered vaguely, "where''s Matthew?" "I''m still doing psychological counseling. It''s said that I vomited all night last night. It''s the sequelae of the war!" Lele sighed. "Not everyone has experienced many wars like us! We''ve got the habit of fighting!" Also... Hao Zhi was stunned and ate again regardless. The hearing was already ready. Hao Zhi drank a can of drink before entering the venue, which led him to sit on the hearing table and open his burp. A group of local dignitaries sat in a row on the semicircular platform, and the hearing seat was just in the center of everyone''s eyes, which made Hao Zhi very uncomfortable. It was like being tried, and he became a defendant. "Mr. Hao Zhi, please describe your position in the chaos fleet in short words!" a female guide put her mouth in front of the microphone and asked. "Me?" Hao Zhi thought, "I''m the military counsellor of commander Han Seung Heon!" "Very good!" the female guide then asked, "please tell the organizing committee the whole process of Uranus defense you saw!" "Well... The process was very tragic. The enemy''s weapons were very powerful. We fought hard and were outnumbered. How to say, the process was very complicated!" Hao Zhi was not a good storyteller. "Please comment on commander Han Seung Heon''s plan to risk hitting the ship with Xinggang at the last minute!" "Quite surprised, and very bold!" Hao Zhi answered to the point. "Then, as the main executor of the plan, are you fully confident that you can successfully complete this task from the beginning?" "No..." "Is there any remedial measures after the failure of similar plans in commander Han Seung Heon''s plan?" "No..." "Before you implement the plan, do you have a complete statistical investigation on the deployment and military strength of blood moon people in Xinggang?" "No!" "In your opinion, is the process of completing this task accidental?" "You mean we rely on good luck... Maybe!" Hao Zhi felt that he was wrong, which made him a little angry. "Do you also admit that under the circumstances at that time, withdrawing troops could preserve strength better than hard war?" "What do you mean by this?" Hao Zhiqiang asked angrily. "Please understand that the sacrifice of 300000 soldiers is not a small number. We must make sure that their sacrifice is the most reasonable choice under the war conditions at that time!" "Oh..." Hao Zhi probably understood. The question they wanted to understand was whether Han Seung Heon was a war hero or a battlefield gambler. "Then I ask you, do you have the strategic plan of the blood moon man in your hand?" "No..." "Do you know what weapons the blood moon man has not put into the battlefield?" "I don''t know..." "If it were you, when the army was destroyed by more than 70% of the enemy, but you haven''t hurt the other party''s fur, do you have any good ways to ensure victory?" "No!" "Let me ask you again, which war in history has known the results before the war?" "... no..." the female guide was so tongue tied that she couldn''t answer. "Is there another war without any luck?" "No..." some uneasy emotions began to break out on the hearing table. For Hao Zhi''s aggressive rhetorical questions, those high-ranking officials began to sit still. "Then you don''t know what big tailed wolf you''re wearing with me?" Hao Zhi finally stood up with disdain. "Little girl, what should I do? What do those grandchildren want to ask me? Let him speak and play this psychological deterrent with me. Don''t you see who the opponent is? When I was picking my feet in the local head of state''s office, you were especially liquid!" Chapter 613 There were few people in the empty hearing hall. Most of the empty seats made it a little lonely. The faces of the four guards standing on both sides showed an embarrassed look. After all, none of the objects invited to the hearing by the local star fleet supreme union * * * were so arrogant as today''s master. Lele was too lazy to stop him. Instead, he leaned back in his chair, watched Hao Zhi shake off the button of his coat and pointed to the senior officials present. "If you guys don''t go to the battlefield, you''re not qualified to tell the dead soldiers what to do! You didn''t fart when commander Han Seung Heon formulated tactics. Now you come back and want to buckle a excrement basin on the head of a sacrificial officer, so that you can use an excuse of "leadership officers'' wrong decision-making" to prevaricate their family and friends, and cover a decent fig leaf for local military strength and technology. you must be dreaming! I also tell you! I remember what your grandchildren look like. If you can survive the battle in Saturn''s orbit, I respect you. Then we''ll discuss how to fight the war? You want to have a bad hearing, disgusting, disgusting, we''re finished. No one goes home with his bag? No way! Remember, I''ll put it here! If anyone thinks he''s weak and retreats, I dare to catch him and shoot him in front of Li Wei''s attack. Go and ask your head of state yourself. Do you dare to stop him at that time? I''m Hao Zhihuo. I have no other skills. It''s easy to kill someone! " "Presumptuous! This is the hearing of the highest officer of the land country... How dare you..." a guy in a light gray suit sitting on the side couldn''t help but retort, but he lost his voice just halfway through Because Hao Zhi has disappeared in front of him! What happened? The guy was as stunned as watching magic. He watched a person melt in the air like cotton candy. The next second, he just felt a cold on his neck A sharp Ying steel Sabre has been put on your neck! "I don''t think you understand one thing. I''m neither a small employee in your country''s institutions nor a soldier of your Starfleet. I''m the one invited by your head of state to help him fight this doomsday war!" Hao Zhi said coldly, "Your official position is a fart in my eyes, which makes me unhappy. This knife will appear under your pillow at any time. 300000 soldiers have died. Do you think I would mind killing you one more?" A group of other senior officials of the Starfleet suddenly withered. They just arrived at the Saturn base last night, and then made a high-profile interview with several senior generals. They gently inquired about the reasons for the defeat of Uranus in the war. After all, so many people died. The local and national sides should say that someone must bear the responsibility. This matter may fall on whose head. The generals of the Starfleet can fight, but they can''t play politics. The battle of Uranus is not good, and everyone is very depressed. They don''t know what to defend their comrades in arms. Finally, marshal Bai Zimo played a round game and said it was useless for you to ask them. They were not present at that time and didn''t know the details. It''s better to hold a hearing and ask the people who came back from the front line. Then he kicked the ball to Hao Zhi. It is estimated that Bai Zimo knew about Hao Zhi before he came here. He must know that these local officials can''t help Hao Zhi. Asking them to examine Hao Zhi, who is not in the system, is tantamount to the Jade Emperor trying monkeys. He jumped out of the three realms and is not among the five elements. It''s strange that he doesn''t scratch your face when he''s anxious! Sure enough, the situation soon became unbearable. Hao Zhiyi was angry and almost moved to kill. Those officials did not dare to speak hard, but they were really unbearable in face, so the two sides were frozen there. "Ha ha..." a burst of hearty laughter came from outside the gate. Then, the familiar "sixth master" stepped into the hall. "Mr. Hao Zhi... Don''t get angry. The hearing is just a formality. It''s the tradition of the land country. After the war, we always have to sum up the experience and lessons. These people are also hard to do. Work is all work..." Bai Zimo followed several Colonel officers behind him, all of whom are very dignified. Hao Zhi has been involved in the army since the end of the era. From Lin Tao and Xu Zhe to the fierce Gant Golden Tiger Deng Xiaoyu, and many people who fought side by side later, are the objects of his respect, so he has a natural affinity for soldiers. Seeing this formation, Hao Zhili knew that it was not ordinary people, so he slowly put away his knife, made a leap, came to Bai Zimo and looked at the ancient and rare old man. In a pair of wise, confident and intelligent eyes, you can see the directness and calm, hidden in the unfathomable mystery. "Are you...?" Hao Zhi asked politely. "Oh, I met you for the first time. My surname is Bai. Bai Zimo... I''ve heard a lot about you. Mr. Hao Zhi''s name is like thunder. It''s amazing. I didn''t meet you until today. I''m lucky to see the legendary leap with my own eyes!" Bai Zimo came up with a pile of polite words, which made Hao Zhi a little angry. Obviously, Bai Zimo has been looking at Hao Zhi''s reaction. What to say next depends on whether the other party is a passer-by. It''s not difficult to guess from Hao Zhi''s face. He is a simple and straightforward person and doesn''t like these false words. So, Mo immediately turned the conversation, hugged Hao Zhi''s shoulder and lowered his voice: "it''s no use getting angry with these bureaucrats. The blood moon people will attack on a large scale soon. Even if you crush them one by one, they can''t change. They are born to pinch eggs and play an official role. Don''t spoil the fun. Let''s talk in another place. What do you think?" "Oh, it''s much more comfortable for him to listen to this!" Hao Zhi smiled. "I heard that you are the commander-in-chief of the Saturn battle?" Like old friends, the two walked and talked hand in hand and went straight out of the hearing hall. Bai Zimo winked at his personal guard when Hao Zhiyi didn''t pay attention. The guard immediately understood, turned back and comforted the officials, telling them not to take it seriously. It''s understandable that a person has just climbed out of the dead, Marshal arranged a dinner party. Please relax, please, please! The matter was settled. Sixth master was a good man at both ends and made friends with Hao Zhi. However, some things were true. He listened carefully to Hao Zhi''s introduction of the specific situation of the Uranus war and had a more specific understanding of the blood moon people''s forces and weapons. Finally, Bai Zimo put down his body and asked Hao Zhi for advice with an open mind: "do you think how should we fight this war?" Hao Zhi was caught off guard. The question was asked a little suddenly. How to call? God knows! Saturn''s orbit is almost empty. It''s almost the same as Uranus''s orbit at the beginning. More importantly, Saturn is not in this star region now. It still has 15 days to run to this star region. Even if Saturn arrives, it''s difficult to blow up Saturn to fight a Sniper War. Aside from the technical difficulty, the blood moon people will not be stupid enough to fall into the trap twice in a row! Chapter 614 "Anyway, let the guys in the political department shut up and don''t always point out. I won''t fight at all when I see those bureaucrats!" Hao Zhi muttered. "Alas, the land is different from yours at that time. At that time, the earth was newly defeated and devastated, but the people''s hearts were unprecedentedly neat. Everyone had the same goal, thought in one place and worked hard in one place. After 70 years of development, they have become rich and strong, and there are many problems. The military power founded by the first head of state Xu zhe has now been divided "Yes..." said Bai Zimo, the sixth master. "Yes, at that time, there was almost no politics. Everyone obeyed Xu Zhe and listened to the tune and election," Hao Zhi said. "Yes, a stable political structure has been broken, and it is difficult to rebuild it by personal charm. After Li Weigong''s coup came to power, he faced an unstable situation. In order to obtain the support of all factions, he must compromise with local consortia and warlords. Although he also recovered some power after the country was strong, after all, it is not the original." "Oh? I think the land is still dominated by the head of state..." Hao Zhi heard this for the first time. "Ha ha, on the surface, it is so, but actually the land is not Li Weigong who has the final say, the regime is divided..." six grandpa sighed. "The head of state only represents the largest force holding military power and has the decision-making power over local affairs, but this power is supervised by the Senate, which has the veto power. As long as the Senate has more than half of the vote, it can veto the head of state''s decision. Just like those people in the hearing, they have no right to decide how to fight the war, but they have the right to judge the decision of our military headquarters, and there are another group of people among them. That is the third-party force in the country, the democratically elected Department holding the network media in the country. The people of this faction have no real power, but they control public opinion and the network. His predecessor is a social software in the country. Through its own expansion and development, it gradually replaces the national tongue, and finally forms a channel monopoly by relying on the number of users. When the military and ***************************************************** Steal from the bottom to control the channels for the people to receive information, which also controls the public opinion. No matter what the head of state and the Senate say or do, after all, we still have to win the support of the people in order to win the vote... " "Three power checks and balances?" Hao Zhiruo said thoughtfully. "Yes, but at present, they can''t make any waves. After all, the enemy is now big, and they don''t know how to fight. They still have to rely on the military headquarters to protect their lives. At present, the people''s dependence and trust in the army are also quite large... So what we have to do is to fight well and win!" "Win? In my opinion, nine times out of ten we can''t carry this battle. Unless there are strange soldiers, we will be defeated!" Hao Zhi sighed. The sixth master Bai Zimo nodded slightly and put away the smile on his face when talking about politics. He knew better than anyone in his heart. Hao Zhi said from the bottom of his heart. If you are a man with a hollow head and a brain, you have a little city government in your heart. The marshal of the whole army asked you how to fight, at least he will show his determination and try his best, and why. Hao Zhi''s bluntly saying that the country will be defeated is not alarmist. "I just want to know how far we are from the scientific and technological level of XueYue people and the military strength of both sides?" the sixth master asked cautiously. "Well... Let''s put it this way. If you fight hard, you won''t win. But if you take a comprehensive consideration, the local country''s home battle is advantageous, and the blood moon''s scientific and technological weapons are superior. When the sky is occupied, the military strength can be counted as'' human harmony ''accounting for half, and the result depends on how you fight!" "How should I fight?" the sixth master quietly explored Hao Zhi''s bottom. "I think it''s definitely impossible to attack like the first stage. Our weapons are not large enough to fight against the blood moon. Even if we consume each other''s shield with large-scale weapons, we can eventually cause certain casualties, and the price must be huge!" "HMM... that''s reasonable!" the sixth master took a cigar from the wooden box on the table, cut it, then struck a match and lit it, "do you want it?" Hao Zhi shook his head and smiled. No need. Sixth master Bai Zimo took a deep breath of cigar, leaned against the sofa and encouraged Hao Zhi to continue talking. I''m listening Hao Zhi thought: "I think the blood moon people showed a very important signal in the last stage, that is, their energy reserve. Perhaps their original plan did not include the war with us after reaching the earth, so they did not prepare enough energy as weapons..." The sixth master narrowed his eyes and smoked: "that is to say, if we fight a war of consumption and a protracted war, we can drag each other to death?" "But the problem is how to hold down the enemy when fighting in such a large space? The enemy won''t waste time with you. Once they arrive, they will attack immediately. What can we do?" "End the battle!" said the sixth master decisively. "Tie the array? How?" "Build an airtight iron wall in Saturn''s orbit to keep the enemy out!" sixth master Bai Zimo mysteriously smoked a cigar, and the smoke lingered between him and Hao Zhi, blocking Hao Zhi''s sight In the next few days, the six major fleets of the land "Chongming", "Bifang", "Taotie", "Qilin", "Qinglong" and "Wangtian" all moved their positions according to the given coordinates under the arrangement of Bai Zimo, and 300000 warships operated together. It was really spectacular. Le Letian took Hao Zhi to the bridge to see these "celestial movements". At first, it seemed that all the fleets were in a mess, as if there were no rules. Even because of the star harbor scheduling problem, there was a large-scale "traffic jam" once. The scene that tens of thousands of warships were stuck in their own position was much more lively than the second ring road of Beijing in the pre earth era. The soldiers frantically flashed the signal lights and sent messages to the tower, driving the people in Xinggang dispatching office crazy. "What is the sixth master going to do? If the enemy comes at this time, we will be finished!" Hao Zhi complained discontentedly. Lele looked at a huge spaceship skimming over from the top: "I heard that this is building a castle, a real space fortress!" "Oh? It seems that the sixth master wants to fight a city defense war. He needs to have a city first! But I don''t think this array looks familiar." Hao Zhi twisted his neck up and down strangely, but he couldn''t see a clue. "This kind of style is Bai Zimo, the sixth master of the land country. Otherwise, without explaining to anyone, no one will listen to the messy arrangement of the six fleets. Now everyone is waiting for the final result to see what array will come out!" Lele looked down on the railing. They were located on the ship array of the six flagship structures, That is, surrounded by 300000 warships, there are ships up, down, left and right, like a huge space hornet''s nest. Yes, Hao Zhi breathed a long sigh: what is this sixth master doing Chapter 615 "Mouse..." Lele saw enough, so he sat down along the railing and looked up to Hao Zhi. "This battle is over. What are you going to do?" "Ah? I really didn''t think about it..." Hao Zhi lit a cigarette and watched the strange cloud of smoke in the air in the microgravity environment, "You said that in our time, we all had ideals and goals when we were young. We had to go to school, find a job, buy a big house, buy a big TV, and then get married and have children. After a lifetime, we fell down. Although it was ordinary, at least we know what tomorrow will be like after today. Now, in this ghost situation, it''s all about whether we can take off the shoes we put on in the morning and take them off in the evening. How many soldiers went out of the door I can''t come back. Who knows the future... " "Yes, I feel that our life has changed overnight, and I don''t know how to get here..." Lele said with infinite melancholy, "we are more than 100 years old, but we feel that everything has just begun. The road ahead and behind us is so long..." "Well, do you have the same feeling?" Hao Zhi threw up the cigarette in his hand and watched it slowly spin in the air and slowly fall back into his hand, "In the past, life was like going to class from the dormitory. You can see the goal when you go downstairs and won''t lose yourself. But now life is like going on a high-speed trip. The road ahead is long. Walking, you can''t even see the starting point. There are roads at both ends. It''s like you''re stuck in the middle of the journey. You can''t find a foothold. I feel so tired!" "Do you remember our head teacher?" Lele suddenly asked. Hao Zhi thought for a long time and finally gave up his efforts: "it''s been too long. I don''t remember at all. It''s like that person never existed..." "What about the rich second generation who chased Wang Yanke with you?" "Is there such a person?" Hao Zhi raised his eyebrows strangely. "To tell you the truth, I''ve almost forgotten what Lin Tao and the ghost look like... Time, terrible things. In the past, I always heard people say that time will take everything away. I don''t believe it. Now I really feel it. I''m afraid that even Jiajia and Keke will blur in my memory for a while..." Lele nodded: "yes, I heard that when a person is old, his memory will gradually disappear. In the last minute before his death, he has no memory. Everything in the past does not exist for him. He will forget his birth, his parents, all the people he cherishes, and the wonderful road of his life Maybe in the last consciousness, he will be very curious, who am I? Why am I lying here? Where am I going In that person''s consciousness, his life is so short that there is only a moment of consciousness. How did I get to this step? Then I died. What a terrible moment! " "Ha, I hope I will remember you by that time!" Hao Zhi suddenly said half jokingly. Lele got up, stood in front of Hao Zhi and stared at the face she only felt familiar with for a long time. In this vast star domain, an unspeakable sense of dependence spread between the two people. They only had each other. "You will never lose me, really!" Lele smiled beautifully with tears in her eyes. Hao Zhi threw away his cigarette butts, picked up Lele''s small body and went back to his dormitory "Inform, please assemble the six fleet leaders in the flagship conference room of the Kirin immediately!" the broadcasting system in the house suddenly shouted, and a harsh voice echoed in the bedroom. Hao Zhipeng got out of the bed sheet with his hair in disorder. His thick arm pressed Lele''s pink face and wanted to hide in bed. "I have to inform the meeting at this time? Don''t we have to go?" Hao Zhi made a face. He was a little reluctant to leave at this time. "Well, it''s all right. I''ll wait for you here..." Lele blushed and whispered. Hao Zhi smiled apologetically at her, jumped up, put on his vest, and then ran out all the way. The Kirin fleet was funded by the largest "China" consortium in Asia. It is also one of the top ten star fleets with the most perfect organization and the most advanced equipment. As a Chinese marshal, Bai Zimo naturally chose the headquarters here. With the Kirin in in his seat, all the officers and men walked with their heads held high. When Hao Zhi came to the door of the conference room, he just hit Ma Xiu with a blade. The two people had the same fluffy hair and the same hasty look. Ma Xiu was buttoning up and his clothes were untidy. He laughed when he saw Hao Zhi. "You boy, laugh a ghost!" Hao Zhibai glanced at him. "You must have done the same bad thing as me!" Matthew continued to laugh. "How... How can it be? No, don''t talk nonsense!" Hao Zhi stammered. Ma Xiu stared: "the lipstick on his face hasn''t been wiped clean. Are you still quibbling?" "Ah?" Hao Zhi quickly took his sleeve and rubbed it on his face. "Ha ha, I lied to you. Lele doesn''t wear lipstick!" Matthew laughed again. "Oh, just..." Hao Zhi suddenly realized. "I wipe, you and LeLe slap?" Ma Xiu was surprised this time. "You... You don''t set me up!" Hao Zhi went up and punched Ma Xiu. "Ha ha..." Ma Xiu couldn''t stand up with a smile. "I don''t dare say anything else. You''re certainly not as good as me. Ha ha, don''t you know I''m the first dandy in the country? The little sisters in Xinggang are soaking well. Besides, facing the doomsday crisis, how many girls lined up in the bar. They were still young when they were afraid of death. I caught two last night..." "Go away, can I be like you? Brother and LeLe are comrades in arms and good friends..." "Yes, my good friends won''t let go. It seems that I have to stay away from you in the future, ha ha..." Ma Xiu tried to avoid. "I''ll kill you with one foot. What do you think I''m like? I''m confused for a moment, just confused for a moment..." Hao Zhi blushed and explained. "Needless to say, at this time, people''s lives can''t be saved. It''s not a matter. It''s not a moral problem. You two are lonely, you know? It''s so lonely! It''s like taking girls out for a trip. In a place where there are strangers on all sides, girls are particularly vulnerable to insecurity and will die in nine cases out of ten, not to mention you two , it''s strange that you two are the only people in the world who are different from each other since you crossed over decades ago! "Matthew solemnly analyzed it. Hao Zhi thought for a moment. Maybe what Ma Xiu said is reasonable. He simply doesn''t think about it. Let''s go. We''ll be late soon! Then he took the lead in entering the conference room. Ma Xiu looked at Hao Zhi''s back and walked in. He smiled. Hey, it''s really nice to have a friend beating and scolding his mother! In the conference room, most people have arrived. Watching Matthew and Hao Zhi walk in together, all the generals stand up and clap their hands warmly. This is the recognition and praise for their heroic performance in the battle of Uranus, and the honor that everyone who struggles to survive in the war should enjoy Chapter 616 The strategy meeting enters the main agenda under the auspices of Bai Zimo. How should we fight the Saturn battle in the next stage? A big question mark hung over everyone''s head. Hao Zhi looked around everyone''s face and saw mostly sad faces. These days, everyone has seen the video of the battle of Uranus, which was downloaded from the frigate Hao Zhi drove back. "It''s estimated that you don''t know them yet," said Matthew, sitting beside Hao Zhi, lowering his voice in his ear. "Here are the commanders of the top ten fleets, all of them are local elites, and they are far famous. Unfortunately, there are only nine left. Our war wolf Han Seung Heon has been killed..." "You can express your opinions freely. What are you waiting for at this time?" the sixth master smiled and encouraged everyone. "Marshal..." a burly Russian lieutenant general took the lead in speaking. "Referring to the war situation of the chaos fleet before, the military strength of blood moon is not under the land country. Personally, I think how to fill the gap between the two sides in the shield system is the primary problem in the next stage of battle!" Indeed, the main reason for the defeat of the local country in the first stage was that it did not adapt to the enemy''s new weapons. The blood moon man''s leading advantage in high-energy particle weapons made the local warships almost powerless to fight back. If we can solve the shield gap and attack ability alone, the land country is no less than the blood moon. "Bobinsky is right," Marshal Bai Zimo nodded, "This problem has been solved by the Ministry of science and technology of the local country. At present, they have come up with a solution, that is, spray superconducting coating on the surface of some fleets. You must also know that superconductors can shield electromagnetic interference. In this way, at least some of our fighters can not be paralyzed in battle, and it is possible to counterattack." "Well... I hope our green dragon fleet can take the lead!" bobinski said proudly. "How can this be?" a white general with blond hair and gray eyes objected. "Taotie fleet has prepared for this war for nearly a century. We built the team the earliest. The front line is dangerous. Comrade bobinsky, our weapons are more modern. It is more appropriate for us to take the primary task of attacking the blood moon!" "You two should stop being so deceptive. Time is pressing. It is impossible for the local country to prepare sufficient superconducting protective coatings for all our fleets. Everyone knows that the fleet taking the lead can give priority to the use of new materials. If you can''t protect the blood moon''s high-energy particle gun, this battle will be a dead end sooner or later. Is it interesting to compete for this?" The general of the European division, who had been unable to speak, rolled his eyes with dissatisfaction. The venue fell into silence for a moment "I thought everyone was taking the initiative to fight on the front line..." Hao Zhi suddenly understood what everyone was fighting for. Only Marshal Bai Zimo crossed his hands and fingers on his legs, but his eyes were scanning a painting and calligraphy hanging on the wall of the conference room. He didn''t seem to be listening to everyone''s speech at all, but was deeply attracted by the traditional Chinese painting "Well, let''s give up the priority. Any one of you who is willing to fill the enemy''s muzzle with your own fleet seems to have ulterior motives. It''s not a battle to win. It''s just the difference between taking one step first and taking one step late. Hum... Villain''s heart!" bobinski added angrily when everyone stopped talking. "Bobinsky?" Hao Zhi smiled secretly. "Is it Russian?" Matthew nodded in fear: "He is the commander-in-chief of the Qinglong fleet. As you know, behind each fleet, there is a country or region in the pre earth era. The star fleet, in fact, is the extension of the earth regime in space. The Qinglong fleet represents the Russian Empire. The style of the fleet is the same as that of Putin. It is a typical example of brave fighting and powerful force." "Well, it''s similar to the pre earth era..." "Yes, after all, it has only been less than a century, and there has been no great change in the economic development of various places. The only thing that has changed is the Middle East, a place rich in oil in the pre earth era. After the development of science and technology and the global entry into the solar energy era, no one buys oil. That place has rapidly fallen into extreme poverty. There are only deserts and plants under their feet Without food, after the collapse of the oil economy, it can only be barely maintained with the support of the land countries... " "What about the United States?" Hao Zhi became interested in the earth overlord in the pre earth era. "It''s still very strong. They donated money to build a gluttonous fleet. They have a great appetite. Before, they launched a political election in an attempt to persuade the Starfleet to break away from the rule of the land country and become a ''Space International'' and compete with the earth, but later, due to the intervention of the head of state Li Weigong, they planned to keep the property..." "No wonder Taotie and the commander of Qinglong''s two fleets are so neutral," Hao Zhi asked. "What about the remaining three fleets?" "Chongming fleet belongs to the Australian division, Wangtian fleet belongs to the European division, and Bifang fleet belongs to the South American division. Although its strength is not as strong as Kirin, Taotie and Qinglong, it can not be underestimated." "It seems that six of the ten beasts of the land are deployed here. The head of state wants to solve the blood moon man in World War I!" Hao Zhi whispered. "At least there''s hope..." Matthew said hopelessly, "The reason why the heavy main forces have come up is that they probably want to gain something in this war. Fortunately, there are many chips in the post-war benefit distribution. Although they look pessimistic and say they don''t have confidence in the war, they actually just say that. In their eyes, the six major fleets of the land gather at Saturn base, even if the blood moon people come, they don''t account for much Appropriate... " "Hum, it''s still the same old problem. It''s already calculated to pay dividends before it starts!" Hao Zhi said contemptuously. "There is no way to control the fleet, but there is no very good way to manage such a huge fleet. Every fleet wants to run on its own, and it is basically self-sufficient. It must rely on the support of the consortia behind the earth. If the food and drinking water and raw materials fail to supply, the star fleet will not survive. Has the final say is the potential behind it. If they force the fleet to fight, the fleet will have to work for its boss behind the scenes and strive for the maximization of interests. "Matthew had no choice but to glance," those who go to the battlefield are always for the dead, and those who don''t take guns decide who should die for the war! " "No..." Hao Zhi leaned his head back and tilted his eyes at the officials of the political department. "This time it''s different. If he is defeated, no one can live!" "You said they?" "I mean everyone! The whole... Earth!" Chapter 617 "It seems that my feeling is wrong..." Hao Zhi whispered to Ma Xiu. "After I woke up, I always thought that the land country had completed the first step of human reunification. The earth people had eliminated the boundaries between each other and become a stable and unified family. In fact, what disappeared was only the national boundary, and the line drawn in people''s hearts was still..." "Well, whether it''s superficial or not, the current land country has at least formally completed the unification that has never appeared in human history, and these may not be completed by humans alone for another thousand years. To some extent, the emergence of blood moon people only speeds up the process, and the rest depends on ourselves..." "It''s all right. It''ll get better in the future," Hao Zhiyu said with a long focus. "You see, these people here have traces of genetic transformation. White is not white, black is not black, yellow people also have a high nose and deep eye sockets. The boundary between Westerners and Orientals has begun to blur At the beginning, Xu zheyuanshou implemented the local fertility system, artificially causing large-scale population hybridization across races and regions. I estimate that his purpose is to blur ethnic boundaries, eliminate mutual differences, and finally lay the foundation for the undifferentiated unity of the whole earth civilization, This old Xu, I really doubt how long his eyes are? I always feel that a hundred years ago, he had thought of the problems we might encounter today through the heavy fog... " "If only it could help us figure out how to deal with the blood moon man!" Matthew sighed. At the beginning, the people quarreled together. Gradually, the noise became less and less, because everyone found that Bai Zimo finally took his eyes back from the hanging calligraphy and painting. The sixth master looked around the people with his signboard smile on his face. "It is understandable that everyone has different views. The land is facing difficulties now..." Marshal Bai Zimo took out a kind face. "Marshal, we all understand the difficulties of the country, but the problem is that if we can''t solve the enemy''s high-energy particle weapons, we can''t fight this battle. It''s not that our soldiers are afraid of death, but that they have to die with value!" said lieutenant general banks, commander-in-chief of Taotie fleet. "If I don''t solve the problem of superconducting coating for you, won''t you fight this war?" Bai Zimo asked with a smile. "This..." a sentence asked Lieutenant Colonel banks, "if you can''t solve it, of course you have to fight, but it''s hard to say whether you win or lose!" "If I solve the problem of superconducting coating for your fleet, can you guarantee to win?" Bai Zimo asked again. "This... Certainly can''t be guaranteed. After all, we don''t know the strength of the blood moon people. I don''t know if they hide any other damn weapons!" "Well, what kind of weapons do we have? Do the blood moon people know?" "I don''t think I know..." "So, gentlemen, weapons and equipment are important in war, but a winning heart is the key to victory! Does the other party have more advanced weapons than us, show them in front of us, and we will bow our heads and admit defeat?" "But, marshal... We must ensure that the interests of the fleet are protected..." a white haired Senator raised his hand. "The interest of the fleet is the survival of soldiers!" Bai Zimo suddenly interrupted him loudly. "Besides, nothing is important! In addition, in military meetings, government officials like you have only the right to attend and sit in as observers, and you have no right to express your opinions!" "However, I must represent the head of state..." the official raised his voice disdainfully. "I don''t care who you represent, you have violated the local military laws and regulations. I remind you for the last time, don''t speak again, otherwise I can punish you according to the military laws!" the white ink man smiled angrily, but his eyes were serious. "You are a warlord. The country is a democratic country. I enjoy the right to freedom of speech..." "Someone!" Bai Zimo called softly, but his voice was not loud. Four guards at the door of the conference room came in, "please take this gentleman out!" "What? I''m an important official of the Senate, and you have no right to do so..." the little white man was put up by four guards and walked out, shouting angrily, "I want to report to the head of state that you are a warlord here!" "Stop!" Bai Zimo was still kind and smiling, "report to the head of state... How about this? I''ll report for you, so that you can save some trouble!" Then suddenly his face changed: "execute on the spot!" what? White officials could hardly believe their ears. Their legs softened in an instant. They were dragged out like chickens by four guards. Soon, there was a dull gunshot outside the door "Finally we can have a clean meeting!" Bai Zimo smiled regretfully as if nothing had happened. "Does anyone of the political department here have any comments to make? If not, you can stay as a spectator or go back to have a rest!" A group of officials stared at each other. My God, who is willing to stay? So they picked up their briefcases one by one and walked out. "The rest are our own people. It''s convenient to close the door and talk!" Bai Zimo stood up and walked slowly around the conference room "Gentlemen, you are all generals who grew up in a peaceful environment. For you, war is a tragic dream written in the story book and your heroic fight in the electronic simulation environment on the training ground. Now, it''s time for you to grow up, because we have to face a real war, and 300000 people will die. If this can''t alert you, we will die more people in the future! I think major Matthew and Mr. Hao Zhi who have just returned from the front line can tell you this. I wanted to discuss strategies and tactics in this meeting, but you have been telling me the significance and purpose of the war. Lieutenant general banks said that if victory is not guaranteed, there can be no war. I once again draw your attention to one thing. I will only say it once, and there will be no next time! That is: I only give you combat tasks. Don''t ask me how to fight! If you haven''t even learned how to fight, you don''t have the qualification to sit here and can roll up your clothes and go home! I don''t need the military commander who tells me the conditions. The army is also not a vegetable market. There is no bargaining opportunity here. What I want is your execution and can fight, If you can''t, you have to give it to me! " Chapter 618 The ancients said, "mercy is not in charge of soldiers!" At the beginning, Hao Zhi really felt that Bai Zimo was too gentle and did not seem to be suitable for the post of commander. He suddenly changed his view after he executed the senior official of the political department with a smile. He is not cruel enough. Real cruel people never easily expose their tusks outside. "The meeting will continue tomorrow. Today, I just need you to do one thing..." Bai Zimo turned his head and looked at the huge hand-made calligraphy and painting on the wall. "Learn our Chinese calligraphy. In four hours, everyone will hand in a report to me and tell me what you have learned from this character!" A group of army generals are all silly there. Blood moon soldiers are pressing the border. How can we still have time to learn this? However, no one dares to say anything. Since the marshal asked so, he had to harden his head and see Bai Zimo returned to his bridge with his hands on his back and accompanied by his entourage, leaving a group of generals looking at each other. A group of people gathered around the past and tried to distinguish the ancient Chinese characters in calligraphy and painting. The dragon and Phoenix danced freely, but they didn''t understand the meaning. Almost all the military academy courses of local generals were tactical and weapon knowledge useful on the battlefield. Literature was only an elective, and it was such an ancient thing in the pre terrestrial era "What did you write?" "Yes, yes, I can''t understand..." "Somebody, search the Internet for me..." A group of generals came one after another. Some even called their entourage and took out a microcomputer to scan and search the relevant contents. "I am furious and rest in the rain. I look up at the sky and roar. I am strong and fierce. I have achieved fame for thirty years, dust and earth, clouds and moon for eight thousand miles. Don''t take it easy. I am white and sad. The shame of Jingkang is still not snow; the hatred of ministers will be extinguished when. Driving a long car, we will break through the shortage of Helan Mountain. We are ambitious, hungry for meat, laughing and thirsty to drink Xiongnu blood. We will clean up the old mountains and rivers from the beginning and face the sky. "Behind the people, a voice read it aloud and startled everyone in a moment. It''s Hao Zhi! He learned this when he was at school, and it is one of the few Chinese lessons he seriously likes. "Worthy of being Dr. Hao Zhi..." lieutenant general popinski came over warmly. "Mr. Hao Zhi, you have the highest knowledge here, and you are of Chinese descent like the marshal. Since you can read it, you must know the meaning of this poem? Tell us?" The commander-in-chief of the nine fleets surrounded one after another and looked expectantly at Hao Zhi. "How do you speak Chinese?" Hao Zhi asked. "That must be no problem. I heard that the land sent the sixth master to take charge of the fleet. I immediately downloaded a full set of Chinese language teaching. I even learned at least six dialects of ancient China in one night!" banks of Taotie, the American lieutenant general with thick eyebrows, big eyes and high nose, opened his mouth. "Thunder monkey, the young master has a foot! Have you eaten?" Hao Zhi almost spat old blood on his face: "enough, enough, your level is much higher than me..." "But I still can''t understand what''s written in this poem?" banks began to study the painting again, holding his square chin. "Emotion..." Hao Zhi said to everyone, "this poem is not for understanding. You just need to read it and read it again and again. Moreover, the louder you read, the better. I can only remind you that you are here. What you need to experience is a kind of emotion!" Oh... The generals suddenly realized that they stood in front of the wall and read aloud in non-standard Mandarin, just like a group of primary school students reading the text. Thirty fame, dust and earth, eight thousand miles of clouds and moon. Aspire to eat Hu Lu meat, laugh and drink Xiongnu blood Hao Zhi is right. What the generals of the land lack now is an emotion. Marshal Bai Zimo keenly captured that an army without "war spirit" has no future. Before that, it was superfluous to talk about any strategy and tactics Hao Zhi returns to the door of his dormitory. The hand who is about to push the door suddenly hesitates Lele said that she would wait for herself here, but what would she do when she came back? Continue that impulse? Hao Zhi actually regretted the moment he walked out of the bedroom. Coupled with what Ma Xiu said to him, he was lonely. That''s right. He didn''t like Lele at all. It was more because of loneliness. If you have such an idea, Lele, as a girl, will choose to indulge because of loneliness and loneliness and the pressure of survival in this last world. After all, everyone is not a child. It is understandable to be confused for a while, but it is irresponsible if you allow yourself to be confused after waking up. However, how to face it? Hao Zhizhi stood at the door scratching his head. He almost had an accident twice. Last time, if it was like a dream, he took the initiative to make trouble this time. Lele probably guessed how much he felt about himself, but he always felt sorry for Jiajia. After all, they are such good friends When he was stuck at the door, suddenly the door opened, Lele took a bath, his wet hair came out, narrowed his eyes and smiled at him "Look at your embarrassment, it''s like standing in front of a tiger cage! I know you''ll regret it as soon as you go out!" "HMM... sorry, I made a mistake!" Hao Zhi smiled apologetically. "It''s not a question of making a fool or not. Even if a girl suddenly becomes weak and needs a shoulder to rely on, or even a man''s comfort, you can always do a favor for your friends?" Lele summoned up the courage to say these words, and made a big red face first. "Oh, I see. Then... Next time?" Hao Zhi scratched his head. "Look at my mood..." Lele gave him a stubborn nose. Suddenly, the broadcasting system of the local star fleet issued a warning: "it is reported today that the blood moon man''s ship star cluster is on its way to Saturn''s orbit and is expected to arrive in 72 hours. All officers and soldiers must be prepared for the battle. Four hours later, the Sky Patrol network began to close the outer space, and all ships still performing tasks outside the orbit should quickly withdraw to the base..." Hearing these words, Hao Zhi suddenly flashed a spark in his heart: "what on earth is the sixth master doing? What kind of formation has he discharged after mobilizing the army for so long?" Thinking of this, he silently calculated the time. It should be enough, so he pulled Lele up and went. Let''s go and have a look "Where are you going? What are you looking at? You haven''t said yet!" Lele shouted. The two men went to find Ma Xiu. Ma Xiu''s new position is the captain of the escort on the flagship of the Kirin. He is in charge of an aerospace fighter brigade and is responsible for protecting the close safety of the flagship. "What do you two want to see?" Matthew helped them call up an aerial fighter. Hao Zhi smiled mysteriously: "I''ll peek at the secret of the sixth master..." Chapter 619 Hao Zhi flew out of the ship array with a sky fighter and LeLe. He flew in the direction of the blood moon people. After flying for a period of time, he was three or four thousand kilometers away from the base camp of the fleet, so he stopped the fighter and looked back. It is still a huge mess, just like a twine ball pressed in front of the face. The crisscross connections are piled up irregularly, and there is no clue. "Are we still a little close?" Lele also put his face on the porthole of the fighter and looked out. Then stay away! With Hao Zhi''s foot on the accelerator, the air and space fighters roared forward and flew a distance. Then they stopped and looked back. They could only vaguely see the whole picture of the huge fleet. It was a spherical array! Did the sixth master spend so much effort to set up a spherical array? Hao Zhi was puzzled, but he was sure that since it was presented to the blood moon people, there would be no mistake to see the sixth master''s plan from the perspective of the blood moon people. The scale of 300000 huge fleets, and the distance between each warship and another warship was at least more than five kilometers. Calculated, the volume of this huge and compact spherical array would have to be as large as Saturn, It''s really hard to see the whole picture at a distance of three or five thousand kilometers! Just fly away! Hao Zhizhi accelerated for the third time. The air and space fighter flew out for more than 20000 kilometers before slowly stopping and falling over the nose. Under the strong sunlight behind the ship array, this time, he completely saw the true face of the array put by the sixth master! It''s a yin yang fish! Tai Chi pattern! Hao Zhi took a breath. He was a little suspicious before, but later thought about it. The concepts of array in Chinese ancient war books are all planar and are not applicable to the three-dimensional array in the space age. Therefore, he thought that sixth master would not do so. He didn''t realize it until he saw it with his own eyes, so he had to admire sixth master''s wisdom! It was not a simple spherical array, or just a yin-yang fish to frighten the other party. The sixth master skillfully used the flagship of the six fleets as the core to reasonably allocate warships of various ship types within this huge space. Hao Zhi was an expert. After all, he was a minister of the Ministry of space in the early days of the land country, I didn''t do anything else in those years. I just studied future space tactics with a group of scientists. Therefore, he can see the particularity of this spatial matrix at a glance. First, from a distance, the whole fleet is in order. This can be seen clearly only at a certain distance. No matter how far or close, what he sees is a mess. If the blood moon man can''t find this key point, he will never see how the sixth master''s fleet operation is done, and this golden distance is easily wrong. In order and awe, the continuous murderous spirit in the ship array is rolling in. This integrated huge artificial sphere is slowly rotating. The attack and defense of each part are self-contained, support each other and closely connected. If you want to break through from any single point, you may be attacked by dozens of other connected areas at the same time, The law of the largest circular area per unit volume is used most efficiently. In the circle, the man-made sphere also vaguely reveals vertical and horizontal skeletons. The inner skeletons composed of large ship branches are a standard hexagon, which... I''m afraid this is the essence of Bai Zimo''s "six tactics". Looking further inside, the arrangement of the main ship branches highlights five corners. The attack fleet is like a fire breathing monster, the Defense Fleet is like an iron wall, the fast fleet is like a downhill tiger, the supply and backup is also solid, and the air and space fighters roam around like a walking dragon and snake... The five branches are interdependent and support each other, which corresponds to the ancient Chinese five element theory. Finally, the main command ship Kirin and the combat readiness command ship Taotie are arranged at the core. The two ships echo and linger alternately. The Golden Kirin and black Taotie represent yin-yang Pisces The six elements cover the five elements, which cover Yin and Yang This is only under static conditions. The biggest feature of ancient Chinese array is not good-looking. Its biggest mystery lies in "change". At present, Hao Zhi can only guess by imagination. Once such a mysterious array rotates and changes, how many complex response modes will be produced. It is simply a war machine with infinite circulation of stars! Hao Zhi couldn''t help seeing it and smacked his mouth again and again. It''s wonderful! That''s wonderful! Unspeakable depth and complexity! "You see what''s coming?" Lele stared, but she couldn''t see the mystery. "The sixth master is really everyone''s handwriting!" Hao Zhi excitedly took Lele''s hand. "The old man may have figured out how to fight this battle. With such a meticulous and gorgeous formation, the blood moon man may have no way!" "Is there such a God?" Lele looked puzzled. "The blood moon people have long begun to study our earth culture and must have a deep understanding of our modern war theory. With their science and technology, no matter how complex strategies and tactics, they can analyze them quite thoroughly as long as they follow the thinking habits of the earth people. However, they can''t understand these Chinese Military Classics even if they get them. No one has infiltrated into Chinese traditional literature For decades, he didn''t have a long-term understanding in a specific life circle. Even if he recited it backwards, he couldn''t get its essence. Sixth master Bai Zimo took advantage of this and set up this array. It''s like asking foreigners who can speak fluent Chinese to see man Jianghong. He knows every word, but it''s difficult to understand the mystery. It''s really a very strange thing A clever way! " "You mean we have a good chance of this war?" Lele asked happily. Hao Zhi nodded again and again: "well, soldiers are more refined than more, and will be more resourceful than brave. In the first stage, we fought so hard. We fought with war spirit and bravery. In fact, we took our shortcomings as our advantages to the blood moon people. Now with Yin and Yang like sixth master to lead us, we will be able to produce strange soldiers and win!" Hao Zhi flew back to the orbit of Saturn with excitement. The aerospace fighter plunged into the ocean of the fleet like a fish returning to the sea and glided slowly under the shining lights everywhere. As soon as he stopped the fighter, Ma Xiu ran to the door and waited. Seeing Hao Zhi and LeLe walking down with excitement, he opened his mouth and asked, "what do you see?" "Ha, don''t reveal the secret!" Hao Zhiyang raised his eyebrows. "You''ll know when you look back!" "Really, it needs to be covered up?" Matthew looked forward to Lele. Lele also smiled happily: "big mystery, big mystery!" The two men walked away talking and laughing. Matthew stood there stunned for a while and suddenly patted his thigh: "Aha! These two must have gone to the space plane!" A soldier who was drinking water splashed the water all over him, hurriedly took a towel to wipe him, accompanied by a smile on his face. Chapter 620 The sixth master Bai Zimo didn''t hold another military meeting and showed indifference to discussing tactics. The next day, he called Hao Zhi to his private office again. "Ah, come on, ha ha..." the sixth master was wearing a pair of slippers and a long Chinese style silk shirt with double breasted buttons in his study. His trouser legs were also loose and drooping. He was quite Taoist. He said polite words, but did not stop in his hand. He held a long sword of the Han Dynasty in his hand and waved it slowly. His action was not like martial arts, It''s more like some kind of ceremony. "Tai Chi Sword?" Hao Zhi looked at it for a while and said. "Brother Hao Zhi is really knowledgeable. In this era, few people know this. There is a great integration of world culture and the erosion of Western pragmatism. Many good things of our Chinese civilization are considered unsuitable for the needs of the times and have been shelved. They have become a collection in the library and a symbol in the library." Bai Zimo stopped his move and breathed a sigh, He returned the sword to the box and walked over with it. The long red spike fluttered in the wind. Hao Zhi noticed that the spike was still a Chinese knot! "Brother Hao Zhi, come and sit down!" Baizi asked him angrily to sit down in front of a huge tea table, which was carved from a whole huge tree root. "Now their young people drink coffee. I still like tea. The authentic West Lake Longjing is specially sent by old friends from the earth. It''s not easy to drink such good tea 1.4 billion kilometers away from the earth!" "Unexpectedly, you still know the tea ceremony!" Hao Zhi leaned slightly, cleaned his hands with Bai Zimo, and then watched him scald a cup and warm a pot with great interest. His technique was quite skilled. Bai Zimo poured the boiled water on the transparent teapot and cup, picked up the cup with a wooden clip and poured out the residual water, while chatting with Hao Zhi: "brother Hao seems to be good at this too?" "I won''t..." Hao Zhi smiled. "I just drink. My wife used to make tea at home occasionally, but at that time, the earth was in chaos, and there was really not much time to enjoy..." "Oh..." Bai Zimo said happily, "I heard you had a wife who was also the director general of the local National Academy of Sciences, right?" "Well, it seems that you have understood..." Hao Zhi replied shyly. "I know a little. If I don''t call you brother Hao, it''s OK for the whole country to take out my old bone to rely on the old and sell the old. Just in front of you, I''m still a child! Ha ha..." Bai Zimo said modestly. "No, in fact, in a strict sense, the hibernation process is not within the human life span. I''m only 35 years old..." "We Chinese, regardless of age, are ranked according to seniority. You were born in the era of your parents. No matter how young you are, there are still generations!" Hao Zhi was speechless for a moment. After waiting for a while, Bai Zimo chatted again: "speaking of it, look at this tea. It''s a genuine Longjing. It''s green, fragrant, mellow and beautiful. It''s absolutely unique in the world. Especially when it''s soaked in a transparent glass, even if you don''t drink it, it''s a beautiful thing to enjoy it in your hand." Hao Zhi took the cup in his hand and took a sip: "well, the water is good!" "Oh? Did you drink it?" Bai Zimo was surprised like a child and shook his head proudly. "I tell you, the head of state invited me to fight on Saturn. Do you know what my salary is?" "How much?" "A bucket of water every day!" "A bucket of water every day?" Hao Zhi repeated in surprise. "Yes, Lao Li knows I have this hobby, especially taking water to bribe me. As long as I''m on the front line one day, he will send someone to transport water from the earth every week by special plane. The natural water in Yuquan mountain is sealed and stored, which is absolutely pollution-free!" "Oh?" Hao Zhi looked carefully at the tea in his cup. The color was clear to Zhen and the taste was clear. "I thought it was tiger running water..." "Ha ha, that would be good. There are only tea left in West Lake tea, tiger running water and Shuangjue. Since the great industrial development of the earth, many famous springs have been polluted, and tiger running spring has not been able to hide. Too many people take water. It''s a pity..." "That''s good. In the past, the emperor could only drink the water of Yuquan mountain and make a special plane. What the head of state gave you was the treatment of the emperor!" Hao Zhi tasted another mouthful of fragrant tea. "It''s said that there is no salary. You''re a typical drop in the bucket. Your cup of water can top the salary of other people''s trucks, ha ha..." "I''m ashamed, the head of state has a wrong love, the old man is also empty and famous, and the actual mediocre!" Bai Zimo began his authentic grinding game again, making a sentence mellow at both ends. "Then don''t say tea, say what you want to say..." Hao Zhi put down his cup and looked at the sixth master sincerely. "Since you treat me as a brother, you don''t have to be so complicated. I like to go straight!" "Ha, it''s cool and fast!" Bai Zimo stood up. "Talk while walking?" Hao Zhi followed him out of the study. Two guards immediately followed him. Bai Zimo waved his hands. You don''t have to follow me today. There''s no problem with Mr. Hao Zhi. This is the first warrior in the land! So they walked towards the middle of the flagship of the Kirin. "Did Mr. Hao Zhi go to the movies at that time?" Bai Zimo seemed to have no fun. He still chatted aimlessly. After tea, he talked about movies again, which made Hao Zhi a little unable to keep up with his rhythm. "Well, I''ve seen some, but I haven''t seen the movies after the doomsday era. There are still people making movies in di Guo now?" "Yes, of course, but it has been combined with literature. After the brain consciousness imaging technology is mature, writers and directors become a profession. Put on virtual reality equipment, everything they think becomes an image immediately, and any special effects can be completed in one step. There are various versions of series on the Internet. I have also seen some, which are very interesting..." Mo Bibi, the white son, said in a row. He took Hao Zhi around several corners and came to a white gate guarded by a specially assigned person. "You must be familiar with this scene!" the sixth master Bai Zimo ordered people to open the door, and a sterile laboratory with dark blue floor appeared in front of them. Many "doctors" in white overalls and sterile masks were busy running back and forth. Surrounded by various complex lines and display screens, lying horizontally in the middle were two huge cylindrical glass cans, The two ends of the jar are connected with various wires, which are scattered through the air and connected to different monitoring instruments. Hao Zhi slowly approached the two transparent dark blue glass cabins and found that the glass cabins were filled with blue nutrient solution. There were two "people" lying horizontally floating inside, wearing breathing masks and closing their eyes. After watching it carefully, Hao Zhicai suddenly understood why Bai Zimo asked himself if he had seen a movie in the doomsday era! Because those two pots are soaked with two blood months! Chapter 621 "How can there be two blood month people here?" Hao Zhi looked in curiously on the big Petri dish. When the person in charge of the laboratory saw that the sixth master was coming, he quickly put down his work and ran over to say hello to the marshal. Bai Zimo nodded and said to Hao Zhi: "this is Huang Mianyang, the person in charge of the project team, nicknamed old sheep. You can ask him to introduce you to the specific situation." The person in charge, who is called old sheep, really deserves his nickname. His huge long face is not enough, and a pinch of goat beard is left on his chin, which makes a thin and long neck thinner. His face also has prominent cheekbones and a pair of round glasses. This image strangely overlaps with Dr. Yang in a domestic cartoon that Hao Zhi has seen. The old sheep pushed the glasses on his face and looked like an academic expert. Instead of looking at Hao Zhi, he proudly stared at the blood moon man in the Petri dish and said, "this is the most advanced human cloning technology in China. It can replicate a complete individual by only a small part of the gene cells of the object itself." "What''s strange about this? This technology has matured very early!" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that Ke Ke cloned himself for three generations. "There are people who can do this." "That''s different. The general cloning technology can only clone embryos, and the larvae have to go through the same long growth process. What we do is directly copy the body to create clones like the ontology. In addition, in order to avoid excessive similarity between the clone and the ontology, leading to human rejection, we also mixed human genes into the blood moon human genes, that is, The shape of this blood moon man specimen is blood moon man, while the actual internal structure is earth man. " "By the way, I''ve always been curious. The body structure of blood moon man and earth man looks similar. In fact, is it much different from us?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. Speaking of this, the old sheep excitedly pulled Hao Zhi''s hand: "that''s what I want to say. In addition to the differences in appearance, according to genetic analysis, the similarity between blood moon man and earth man is surprisingly high. It can be said that blood moon man and earth man are close relatives, which is closer than the blood relationship between human beings and gorillas on earth!" Hao Zhi looked at Bai Zimo: "ah? What does this represent?" "That means that the blood moon people and the earth people are of the same origin, which is the result of the development of the same group of gene cells in different environments. The difference is basically the difference between the yellow people and the white people!" Bai Zimo said helplessly, "they are our distant cousins!" "I made a song!" Hao Zhi smiled helplessly. "How can two races spanning 10 light years have the same body structure? It''s unscientific!" "In fact, this is normal, which also shows that the theory that earth life comes from outer space in the hypothesis of the origin of life on earth is correct. It is very likely that in ancient times, a meteorite carrying life spores entered the atmosphere, resulting in the development of life on earth, and the parent of this meteorite fragment may have passed Sirius and scattered the same spores When it was sown on the blood moon mother planet, coupled with the very close ecological environment of the two planets, the current situation appeared. Therefore, we can also speculate that any life evolved in a similar environment has similar appearance characteristics, just as different kinds of fish at the bottom of the deep sea have one thing in common, all of them are blind. " "It''s a pity that our big cousin wants to kill us now!" Hao Zhi made a face. "What else did he find?" "This discovery has told us a lot of things..." the old sheep said, "for example, we found that blood moon people are also a sexually reproductive population..." "Since it''s the same as human beings, it''s not surprising that there is sexual reproduction," Hao Zhi said half, and suddenly realized a problem. "Do you mean that blood moon people also have women?" Bai Zimo nodded approvingly with a smile: "this has great strategic value." "In other words, the reason why the blood moon people didn''t put all the ship stars into battle was because some of them were ''family members''?" Hao Zhi guessed incredulously. "Ha, Mr. Hao Zhi is really sharp!" Bai Zimo patted him on the shoulder, "I guess it''s impossible for the blood moon people to move as a whole without supplies. The so-called truth is that the soldiers and horses do not move food and grass first. If the blood moon people want to reproduce on the earth, they must have a sufficient number of women. Just like the people on earth, the more women, the faster the population will recover..." "In other words, although there are so many blood moon ship stars, not all of them are combat ships! It is likely that more than half of them are family members, so the difference in actual strength between us and the blood moon people is not as big as it seems!" Hao Zhiyi patted his thigh, "If there are only ten or twenty ship stars that can fight, we don''t compare much!" "That''s what I said, but after all, it''s just a guess. We need to prove it! Moreover, knowing ourselves and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. At present, we know too little about the intelligence of XueYue people. We must deeply understand each other in order to be ready for the next stage of battle..." Bai Zimo patted Hao Zhi''s shoulder again with great sincerity. "Wait, what do you mean when you always talk to me with such deep expectation?" Hao Zhi hid sensitively. "Is that old boy LV Fang having another bad idea?" "Lv Fang?" Bai Zimo was stunned. "Oh, by the way, I was in a hurry. LV Fang was the nickname of the head of state Li Weigong..." Hao Zhi quickly explained. "You even know the Fuehrer''s nickname. No wonder he values you so much!" Bai Zimo sighed. "Don''t put a high hat on me. Tell me what he''s going to do first." Hao Zhi had a bad feeling in his mind. "This'' ghost patting the door ''project was personally planned and supervised by the local head of state. To put it simply, it is to send two local soldiers to break into the enemy and steal the military intelligence of the blood moon people." Bai Zimo finally showed his cards. Hao Zhi grinned: "I''m not going!" "You have the experience of entering the ship star alone in the whole empire. You have been dealing with blood moon people for the longest time, and you have lived with one of them for a period of time. The most important thing is that you have exchanged consciousness and been a blood moon person for a period of time. I''m afraid there is no more suitable person on this earth than you!" Bai Zimo lists a lot of reasons to convince Hao Zhi. "That''s no good. I almost couldn''t change it back last time. Do you know how tired it is to stretch out such a long neck every day? Moreover, my body is scaly and stinks like a salted fish. I can''t sleep at night!" Hao Zhi spit out his tongue disgustingly, and I won''t do it! "It won''t change. This time is different from last time. Last time you had a permanent exchange of consciousness. This time it''s just consciousness control. Have you always seen avatar?" "I said that your old boy had nothing to do. He talked about the movie with me. It seems that you had a premeditation! You old fox!" Hao Zhi scolded angrily. Baizi Mo showed a smile determined to win: "don''t worry, it''s like manipulating the entity to play adventure games. When the task is completed, we will immediately take back your consciousness through radio signals. There will be no danger!" Chapter 622 "This is different from the consciousness transfer you carried out on the blood moon last time. Our experiment only establishes an electric wave connection between you and the blood moon specimen. In fact, your consciousness is still within your body, and the blood moon body is just remotely controlled by your consciousness!" the old sheep said with his withered cheeks. "Like playing games?" "Well, like that, once there is a problem, the connection between your body and the blood moon specimen is disconnected, you will wake up and do no harm to your body!" Bai Zimo explained. "Why do I feel so unreliable when you talk?" Hao Zhi looked at Bai Zimo suspiciously. "Sixth master, this task will not be as easy as you said?" The sixth master couldn''t hide it, so he had to laugh: "there is a certain distance for your consciousness to remotely enter the blood moon specimen, and the recovery also needs the same fixed distance. If the line is broken beyond this distance, it will cause your noumenon consciousness to enter a deep coma, which is not fatal in theory..." "Come on, you don''t want to die, but you will become a vegetable!" Hao Zhiyi glanced. "In other words, if my double is killed on the ship star, I will be killed myself! No wonder you say ''it won''t cause any harm to your body'', sixth master, it''s unkind. Play word games with me?" "In fact, I''m right!" Bai Zimo laughed awkwardly. "Even if, I mean, even if I promise to go, the blood moon people won''t believe me so easily? They can watch me fly an earthman''s spaceship so easily?" Hao Zhi reminded him. "Well, we will always have a way! The first step is to talk about the next step after the experiment proves that it is completely feasible!" "You have created a human body with two blood months here. What about another person?" Hao Zhi asked suddenly. "You decide who to go with you. We always give you a choice!" the sixth master immediately made a very generous gesture as soon as he saw the door. "Alas..." Hao Zhi sighed, "I really hate my talkative nature! Every time I feel that you old guys get involved in several rounds! Let''s try it for the time being. I hope your method can work!" "OK! Help Mr. Hao Zhi to prepare the experimental test immediately!" the old sheep greeted his men happily. "So fast?" Hao Zhi almost jumped up. "There''s no time, the blood moon man estimates that he will reach Saturn''s orbit in less than 24 hours!" Bai Zimo looked at several staff members, hurriedly helped Hao Zhi take off his shoes and change clothes, and smiled with satisfaction Lying in the experimental cabin, many electrode lines were connected to him. Hao Zhi suddenly felt deja vu. In the past, he had also entered the hibernation cabin. It has been 70 years since he woke up, and everything is different. Will it be another uncontrollable situation this time, so he sat up again: "go and find Lele. It''s not safe for her not to be here and look at me!" Before long, Lele was brought into the laboratory by two marshals. "Ah, what are you playing?" Lele cried in surprise. "Which is playing?" Hao Zhi had to tell her honestly from beginning to end. "Ha ha, go to the ship star? It''s fun. I''m going too!" Lele jumped high, clapped his hands and shouted. Hao Zhiyi covered his face and said with a black line on his face. Do you think this is going to play? Espionage is a deadly thing. If the blood moon people find out, we will die completely! "I know. It''s because of the danger that I can''t let you go!" Lele pouted discontentedly. "Don''t make trouble! I called you here to help me watch these scientists. Don''t look back. As soon as I slept and opened my eyes, the earth was destroyed. I was floating alone in a space capsule and I cried!" "Oh, that''s all right!" Lele said wrongfully, "who will go with you?" "I''m going to ask Ma Xiu to come with me. The boy is smart enough and has a vivid mind. They have invited Ma Xiu! Just remember, look at me and wait until I wake up!" Hao Zhi said. He lay down and put on his breathing mask. The nutrient solution gradually filled the Petri dish. His consciousness gradually blurred, as if he was asleep A chaotic dream swept in while he was sleepy. Hao Zhi saw countless pictures and faces in his mind. However, those faces are gray. They line up in the crowd and move towards the same destination without expression Among thousands of gray faces, Hao Zhi suddenly saw a colorful face. The confused and helpless little face was looking around, as if she was looking for herself! It''s coco! Hao Zhi tried his best to get away from the crowd and wanted to get close to her, but the sea of people between them was like thick jam. He couldn''t push it away and couldn''t get around. He looked at Ke Ke for a moment as if he were in front of him, and then suddenly he was far away from her. Hao Zhi tried his best to squeeze through every dull looking passer-by. Suddenly, he found himself in an empty square. The world was in ruins and in a mess. It was quiet as if he was alone in the world. Then, a voice in the air gently called to himself: "wake up... Hey, wake up..." So Hao Zhi woke up. He sat up top heavy and saw another "himself" lying in the Petri dish in the distance, and then slowly recalled. Sure enough, his body had changed, and his consciousness was now manipulating the "Blood Moon Man". He looked left and right. The appearance of a group of scientists had not changed, and the world was still that world. On another bed, another blood moon man was also sitting up The two men looked at each other. Hao Zhi slowly got out of bed and turned around in the mirror: "Ma, how can I feel that I haven''t woke up from a nightmare? When I took refuge in Minsk, I would look in the mirror every morning to see if I would return to my body overnight..." "Ha, it''s not that serious this time. In fact, as long as it''s within 20000 kilometers, you can disconnect and exit at any time, and you''ll wake up immediately." "But the bloody moon''s fleet will never be so close to us!" Hao Zhi shook his long neck. "This feeling is too familiar. You can see your ass when you turn your face!" On the other bed, another blood month man was still sitting dizzy, like drunk. "Matthew?" Hao Zhi asked hesitantly, then hurriedly looked at the Petri dish beside him. Sure enough, the earthman''s Matthew was lying quietly inside. "HMM... why do I feel so dizzy!" Matthew tried to get out of bed and knelt on the ground as soon as his legs softened. "You don''t have such experience before, so it''s hard to control your new body for a while. After all, the body structure of XueYue people is different from that of human beings. The neck is long, the limbs are thick, and the center of gravity is located behind. When walking, you basically stretch your neck and lean forward!" Hao Zhi quickly introduced his experience to him and slowly helped him up Chapter 623 After more than ten hours, Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu adapted to their new body and walked back and forth in the experimental area. The old sheep took out a needle and said to the two of them: "This is a nanocrystalline information transmitting device. I inject it behind your ears. It will automatically collect the pictures and words you see and store all these important information. In that case, as soon as your body enters the range of 20000 kilometers of the Starfleet, these information will be automatically sent back to our signal receiving device, exceeding This range will not work! " "That means we have to come back alive after completing the task!" Hao Zhi said his understanding. "Yes, be careful all the way!" the old sheep stood on tiptoe and patted the tall Hao Zhi blood moon man on the shoulder. "The future of the earth man falls on your shoulder again!" "But how can we sneak into the Starship?" Matthew shook his hands. "You have to bring some weapons, or you''ll be in trouble if you''re found out that you don''t even have the power to fight back!" "You''d better not carry earthman''s belongings, otherwise it''s easy to be recognized!" Bai Zimo said leisurely and handed over a note with an acoustic frequency band number on it, "There are many weapons in the enemy base camp. It depends on your ability! By the way, if you can control the blood moon man''s computer, you can send back your collected information through this channel! As for when to enter the ship star, you have to wait for the opportunity. Just be ready at any time. I will send someone to help you. Don''t walk around until then, Easy to cause riots! " "That''s right. Let me go out and I won''t go out. It''s unfair to be killed by my own people!" Ma Xiu laughed. "By the way, there''s another key question I didn''t ask..." Hao Zhi turned to the old sheep and said, "if you clone blood moon man, you must have the ontology gene of blood moon man? Where did you get the tissue sample of blood moon man?" "Oh, well, we also had a blood moon on earth!" the old sheep answered lightly with a scientist''s professional smile. "Stars?" Hao Zhi blurted out. "We don''t know his name. He was in a coma when he caught him..." the old sheep shrugged his shoulders. "He seemed to know that the land country was going to catch him and wanted to escape, but the land forces of the land country were not kidding. They put him down with an electric shock gun!" "Then... What happened later?" Hao Zhi asked in a gloomy voice. "Later, I brought it back. I dissected it according to the instructions of the head of state, otherwise how could the experiment be carried out?" the old sheep frowned and talked, as if Hao Zhi asked what an incomprehensible stupid question. You wanted a treat, so he went to the chicken cage and caught a chicken back. He also asked later... Didn''t everything that happened later take for granted? Hao Zhimu didn''t speak. He suddenly saw that there was a compartment in the laboratory, so he walked heavily towards it "Oh, you want to visit, don''t you? No problem, I''ll take you..." the old sheep wanted to follow up. He was held by Lele and shook his head at him. Hao Zhi walked into the next room and saw a huge container three meters high in the middle. The bottom was illuminated with white light. Inside was light yellow formalin, soaked with a carefully dissected body. It was his friend, the silly star! His body is divided into two parts from the central axis. The right half is intact, but the left half has been fully unfolded. The muscles, nerves, bones and every detail clearly appear in front of the observer. Hao Zhi can''t hold back the tears in his eyes, but he can''t hold down his anger. Xingchen is also an alien who has made contributions to the people on earth. If it wasn''t for his help, how could he and Ke Ke escape the ship star? How could they have the opportunity to destroy the light brain? If it were not for the benevolence of the stars, or the earth people would not exist now! He loves the earth and simply loves the food and comfortable environment here. He doesn''t ask for anything else. He just wants to be an honorary earth man, but in the end, he still died miserably in the hands of the earth people he loves and became a "specimen" with scientific research value! Perhaps this is also a kind of reincarnation and fate! Hao Zhi sadly touched the outside of the glassware and felt a burst of sadness in his heart. When the earth people cut the blood moon man bit by bit, they might not have his current mood. They treated him like a mouse in their own experiment, like a butcher who killed the animals in his hand without expression. In the eyes of people on earth, different kinds of life are not worthy of respect. Stars understand, so they curl up in the nursing home. Hao Zhi knows that he is the only one in the world to treat stars as people on earth and as friends. He came out silently. A group of people looked at Hao Zhi strangely. No one understood his current mood. Hao Zhi didn''t expect them to understand, so he changed into a relaxed look: "maybe this is also his good destination. He always wanted to help the people of the earth. This is a complete help!" "Ah? Ha ha..." this silly joke made everyone a little confused. Only a few people pretended to understand it and smiled perfunctorily. "Well, that''s still the question. How can we go? What preparations should we make?" Lele suddenly asked to change the embarrassing atmosphere in the laboratory. "What about us? What can I do for you?" Hao Zhi glared at her. "I''m going too!" "How do you get there? There are only two blood moon human bodies here. It''s too late to make them!" Matthew stopped her. "That''s not easy?" Lele made a naughty expression and waved his two fingers, "look at me!" With that, her body suddenly grew a large piece, and became as tall and strong as Ma Xiu''s blood moon man. With the faint scales and grooves on her skin, her neck began to stretch out, became winding and slender, bowed and collapsed, and a new "Blood Moon Man" appeared! "I''ll make a song..." Hao Zhiyi patted his head. "I almost forgot you had this move! Sun monkey''s 72 changes are not as powerful as you!" "So, I can protect you at any time when I go with you. Besides, I didn''t follow you when I was on a mission in the past. I won''t hold you back. Don''t worry!" Lele looked at herself in the mirror, "Oh, even if you become ugly, you can''t find it if you don''t look carefully. Why is the blood moon man so disgusting? No wonder Jiajia liked you so much at the beginning. Seeing that you have changed, the blood moon man doesn''t want to pay attention to you, ha ha!" "Ha, what an unexpected harvest!" this time, even the well-informed sixth master Bai Zimo waited for two minutes to close his huge chin with his hand, not to mention the scientists who accidentally understood the truth of the universe. "God... There are earthlings in the world who can change their shape at will!" the old sheep was stunned for a long time Chapter 624 Hao Zhi thought about it and didn''t think of a suitable reason to refuse Lele, so he had to travel with three people and was ready to inquire about XueYue. After arriving at Saturn''s orbit, the blood moon people stationed in the floating space 100000 kilometers away and looked at the large and orderly formation of the local star fleet. They didn''t dare to attack rashly, so the two sides were deadlocked. The first stage of exploration was still essential. The blood moon people still couldn''t help sending a small fleet to try to get close to the ground country ship array, but they swayed a circle in the first 30000 or 40000 kilometers of the fleet and went back. Bai Zi Mo smiled coldly and didn''t attack. Hum! To investigate my fire concentration, how can it be so simple? Then there was a long silence. The blood moon people thought that the powerful local fleet would try to attack, whether it came or went. As a result, the whole local fleet was as silent as a Muggle, and there was no movement at all. In desperation, the blood moon ship star sent a larger scorpion division for the second time. A total of more than 13000 medium-sized warships rushed towards the ground country ship array. There was still no response until they entered the operational range. Ten thousand kilometers, five thousand kilometers... Up to two thousand kilometers, both sides have entered the sight distance operation radius. The blood moon man fired the first shot in exchange for the decaying ship gun counterattack. The fire engulfed the whole space stretched out like a ghost claw and retracted it quickly, More than 10000 imperial warships were turned into parts in less than five minutes! The blood moon people had no chance to launch any decent attack and were eliminated. They didn''t understand how the seemingly chaotic local fleet bypassed its own ships to launch an attack. Each fire point didn''t coincide. The timing of firing was so exquisite that tens of thousands of fire points in eight areas sprayed laser beams like welding at the same time, The coverage area is uniform and dense, and even a residual ship is not left The blood moon man shrank up and quietly waited for a new opportunity. "Pa!" an electronic display fell on the trembling military officer''s face. He fell on the ground in a hurry and didn''t dare to look up. "Is that how your battle command works? I ask you to immediately give me a detailed analysis report on the battle array deployment law of the earth people, and you will give me this result?" the new imperial League head angrily scolded the military officer by the nose. "Yes... Sorry, we have tried our best to analyze and compare the data from all aspects, but the ship array used by the earth people seems to be irregular. We can''t analyze the mystery from the fractal or mathematical model!" the military officer explained. "Put P! You mean the scientific and technological level of the earth people is more advanced than our blood moon civilization?" the head of state angrily waved his Scepter in front of each other. "I dare not! We just need some time to calculate..." "I''ll give you another 24 hours. If you can''t figure out how to break the array, you''ll wait to enter the light brain eternal life!" the head of state snorted, and the military officer stepped back. "Damn! Thirteen thousand warships were killed without even touching the fur of the earth people! What space array did these cunning earth insects use? Isn''t it a simple spherical array?" the head of state said to himself angrily. Among the ministers, general lalalaligun, who specializes in earth intelligence, stood up and saluted and said: "Dear head of state, as far as I know, although the scientific and technological level of the earth people is far lower than that of our blood moon imperial alliance, most of the things that rely on personal thinking for layout rely on the wisdom and even intuition of the commander. In terms of biological brain level, the gap between the earth people and us is not large. Moreover, the earth civilization is developing with the civil war For thousands of years, they have been carrying out repeated massacres and wars, thus accumulating a lot of military combat experience. Especially in a place called China in the pre earth era, a man named Wang Xu appeared 2400 years ago and began to systematically analyze and summarize war tactics. After more than 2000 years, their culture He has long worshipped all kinds of war scientists... " "Wang Xu? Why haven''t I heard of this name?" the head of blood moon asked strangely. "Oh... Hehe, you must know his other name, Guiguzi!" "Oh, I''ve learned something about the Chinese civilization you mentioned. Obviously, the culture of this region is very different from that of other regions on the earth..." "Yes, from the perspective of foreigners, it''s even difficult for us to understand their culture. Without a fundamental understanding of them, we can''t thoroughly analyze them!" general lalaligun reluctantly rolled his long neck around. "Oh? For example?" the Fuehrer became a little interested and his tone of voice eased. "For example, when other cultures on earth are trying to establish a public reputation system and take the spirit of contract and integrity as the core of civilization, this Chinese civilization alone has long worshipped ''smart people'', established a series of military idols such as Sun Bin, Pang Juan, Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi, and integrated intriguing military plots as valuable war resources In the bottom thinking of civilization, their officialdom, shopping malls, workplaces and even love fields are potentially advocating power and tact, abandoning honesty and contract. The civilization developed based on this way of thinking regards honesty as childish and immature. Honest people are almost a derogatory word in their civilization... " "Oh... There is a war civilization so similar to our blood moon people!" "No, compared with the history of the single duel war experienced by our blood moon, they are more complex than what we have experienced. We focus on the increase of strength and the strengthening of weapons in the war, but the Chinese focus on the success or failure of strategy. They even don''t regard the victory of absolute force as something to boast. Compared with them, they prefer praise to win less More, a war in which the weak win the strong. " "Terrible paranoia!" the Fuehrer felt a little chilly. "No, on the contrary, their civilization does not enjoy war. This is the most strange point. In the heart of their civilization that has been in war for a long time, they have always pursued something called ''prosperity and peace''. This can be seen from the religion prevalent among the civilized people, whether it is the doctrine of the mean of Taoism, inaction or the cultivation of self-cultivation of Buddhism They all balanced this development from another angle, so that they did not go to the abyss of war. " The head of the imperial League pondered for a long time. After several attempts to understand such a complex individual culture, he finally asked, "is the formation they are putting forward now related to such a civilized foundation?" Chapter 625 General lalalaligun is a scholar type blood moon man. His words are gentle and his manners are appropriate. He did not deliberately exaggerate Chinese civilization, but helped the head of state analyze this strange civilization in detail from several aspects. However, the head of state finally brought the problem back to the array they could not understand. After all, this is the key to the war. Culture is only the bottom factor. Such a strange external performance makes the head of state very unforgettable. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Fuehrer. I also wanted to analyze and learn their knowledge in this aspect, but I found that I couldn''t go deep into it. This is a special cultural symbol developed in a fixed civilized soil. In our opinion, it seems to be just a simple array, even a little rough. However, if you study it deeply, you will find that their war theory is not good It ends in the war itself, which also includes many aspects of philosophy, mathematics, science and theology, For example, their "gossip", I only talk about some of my personal understanding - understanding it from graphics or numbers may get completely different results. It itself is a model for deducing the laws of the universe. It can even be said that its simple cosmic idealism philosophy can cover all known scientific fields, and contains extremely Complex dialectics and operation laws, which is the fundamental reason why our scientific and technological personnel can''t accurately analyze the mystery of the enemy''s array even with their light brain. " "Do you mean that the earth people may have been relieved of the truth of the universe? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. If so, they would have destroyed us now! Such a backward civilization can''t be closer to the ultimate truth of the universe than we!" the head of state expressed disbelief. "Certainly not. I mean, they probably got this advanced law from somewhere and used it against us without knowing one or the other!" "What should we do? Is it impossible for us to attack?" the Fuehrer asked angrily. General lalalaligun smiled and shook his head: "in fact, it is not difficult... Our weapons are so powerful that we still have a certain advantage in dealing with earth people who are theoretically powerful ideologists. As long as we disrupt their formation and isolate some of them, it will be easy to deal with them." "How can we let the earth people mess up? Is there any good way?" asked the Fuehrer. "Fighters, we need to wait for an ingenious fighter. Since they are calm and rational, we will force them to lose their rationality and calmness. When people are confused, the array will be chaotic!" general lalaligun said with confidence "Don''t talk to me about these nothingness, I want your specific tactics!" the head of state obviously lost patience with general lalalaligun''s academic show off. Lalaligun smiled apologetically at his colleagues around him, and then turned to the head of the imperial League: "we don''t need to understand the enemy''s array, we just need to destroy it! Mr. head, I remind you that to disrupt their array pattern, we just need to disturb their heavy environment!" Hearing this, the head of state suddenly brightened his eyes: "yes! Why didn''t I think of it!" The other generals were confused after listening for a long time. Everyone understood this sentence! Several generals said the same sentence at almost the same time: "neutron jamming bomb!" The third round of attack soon began This time, the blood moon people did not use large-scale fleet warfare as in the previous two times, but only sent a medium-sized beetle bomber, escorted by 400 "flies", and slowly oppressed the ground state ship array. "Report! The enemy is moving!" shouted the herald. "Oh?" Bai Zimo said, "show me the real-time picture. Let me see what these guys want to do?" It''s not big... Do you want to make a sneak attack? Bai Zimo said to himself, stopped for a moment, leaned over and said to his own guard, inform the two ghosts and get ready for the war! Yes! The pro guards ran down, and then the blood moon man played by Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu secretly transferred to a local imitation "fly fighter". With the current industrial production capacity of the country, it is not difficult for large-scale 3D printing technology to imitate and manufacture a similar fighter. The only thing that cannot be imitated is the propeller technology of the blood moon man. However, it doesn''t matter. Their fighter is not used for combat, but only responsible for transportation. The beetle bomber of the blood moon man waved a short six feet, flew close to the range of the earth''s laser weapons under the protection of a group of fly fighters, and stopped "Oh? What do you want to observe?" Bai Zimo sat on his command seat and thought nervously, "inform all ships and be prepared for stress! The enemy is likely to engage in some conspiracy. Be sure to pay attention to the formation. No matter what scale of attack the enemy sends out, you can''t take the initiative to attack the enemy and do a good job in defense!" Yes! "Report! The enemy has fired weapons!" "What?" everyone''s nerves became nervous. Everyone looked at the display screen one after another, but they didn''t see anything! "Scan again! Is it wrong?" Bai Zimo shouted. "No mistake, the radar shows that there is an ultra-high energy response!" "Super high?" Bai Zimo stared at the empty screen in a daze. "If it is an ultra-high energy response, the weapon equivalent and individual should be quite large! Why can''t you see it?" "Start infrared scanning!" the operator of the Technology Department responded quickly and opened the display screen of infrared detection wave. Ripples On the green screen, there are only a circle of slight ripples, slowly rippling like stones thrown into the center of the lake. The flight speed of this weapon is not fast. It is not as arrogant as the high-energy weapons we imagine. It often comes with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. It is more like a shark lurking below the water surface. It swims back and forth slowly, leaving only a shallow ripple on the water surface. However, when you don''t pay attention, it will launch a fatal blow! "What? Such a small bomb? Is the enemy teasing us?" general banks of Taotie couldn''t help blurting out. "The diameter of the enemy''s weapon is only..." the data clerk said half and rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe his judgment. "It''s only the size of a table tennis ball..." "Try to intercept with weapons!" Bai Zimo ordered decisively, "after flying tens of thousands of kilometers, throw a table tennis ball? Is the enemy kidding?" "Start the shipborne high explosive bomb, intercept the sky corner at 12 o''clock, coordinate position z11.03, y34.17..." the antiaircraft gunner received the superior order and blasted a high explosive bomb at the enemy ship with extremely accurate spot fire at the first time! The volume of this high explosive bomb is huge. The diameter of the blasting part alone is more than four meters. From a close view, it is almost the same as the large drum on the cement mixer. Its explosion equivalent is only 20000 tons, but the combustion range is quite large. Its main function is to form a high-temperature area within a certain area, detonate all bombs shot by the enemy into the area, and have the effect of mobile shield. With a long white tail smoke, the high explosive bomb flew head-on towards the "micro weapon" of the blood moon man, 50 kilometers... 30 kilometers Everyone held their breath and waited for the earth shaking explosion after the impact Chapter 626 Close, close Everyone''s eyes focused on everything on the picture. Whether it was the warships of the land country or the fly fighters of the blood moon people, they stopped temporarily and waited for the contact at that moment. There was no sound, only one picture, but everyone''s ears heard the earth shaking roar in imagination. The high explosive bomb hit the enemy''s weapon directly, turning the area of more than ten kilometers into a sea of fire! The huge explosion airflow diffused in a spherical shape into space, and brilliant fireworks strongly protruded from the broken projectile, swallowing everything within the sight! "Blew it up!" the inside of the flagship bridge cheered, and only Bai Zimo looked coldly at what seemed to be unfinished. Suddenly! Things have changed Helplessly, the fireworks of the high explosive bomb suddenly contracted rapidly in the process of spreading, just like placing a vacuum cleaner at the core of the explosion, and those violently burning flames suddenly became insufficient and were sucked into the explosion center! Shrink back? People can hardly believe their eyes. How is this possible? How much internal pressure is needed to recover the explosive energy of 20000 tons? But the fact did happen. The explosion process of high explosive bombs became strange and terrible. If a person who did not understand the situation looked at the picture, he would have the illusion that "someone played the picture upside down"! Like rewinding, all the energy burst out was absorbed back by the table tennis ball without a drop! "My God!" the technical officer shouted almost at the same time as marshal Bai Zimo after a moment of doubt, "bullet!" The appearance of the word "bullet" made all the generals tremble, "legendary weapon!" A weapon that only appeared in the concept actually appeared! "Yes, it must be a neutron bullet! The weapon experts of the National Academy of Sciences once proposed the idea of this weapon, but they gave up manufacturing because of the unstable performance of neutrons and their excessive easy decay. Unexpectedly, the blood moon man should have this terrible weapon!" The sixth master Bai Zimo looked down at the scientific adviser: "can you explain?" Yu Jingwei, the scientific consultant, calmed down and said: "The concept of neutron was put forward by Ernest Rutherford, a British physicist. The existence of neutrons was confirmed in the experiment of B. Chadwick bombarding with a particle in 1932. Free neutrons are unstable particles that can decay into protons through weak interaction, release an electron and an anti neutrino, and the average life span is only 896 seconds. We can also make traditional neutron bullets, which are In fact, it is just a special nuclear bomb. The neutron bullet here refers to an ultra-high mass material bomb made by using the high-density characteristics of neutron material. It is different from the general concept of explosive weapons. It smashes matter by the shock wave generated during explosion. On the contrary, it itself has great density and mass. It can be said that each neutron bullet digs a piece of neutron star material, and then uses special technology to wrap its physical properties in a magnetic shell. Once the shell is damaged, the huge density of neutron star material will instantly devour everything around! As you may know, the density of neutron stars is 8 per cubic centimeter ¡Á 10 to the 13th power, that is, the maximum mass per cubic centimeter can reach 2 billion tons! What is the concept of every cubic centimeter? That is, the size of a chromon we usually play, but it weighs 2 billion tons. This is a high density beyond our understanding, that is, the density of atomic nuclei, which is 100 trillion times the density of water. If the earth is compressed like this, its diameter will be only 22 meters! In fact, the density of neutron stars is so large that the mass of neutron stars with a radius of 10 kilometers is equivalent to that of the sun. If calculated according to this figure, the missile launched by the enemy, which is only the size of a table tennis ball, has an actual mass of nearly 6 billion tons! " "Is that why it absorbs all the shock waves of the explosion?" "Yes, high density and high quality naturally have high-intensity gravity. The gravity of neutron stars is only slightly smaller than that of black holes. If they continue to collapse, they will form black holes, but even so, its gravity is enough to attract all escaping materials nearby to form a gravity collapse area!" Oh... Bai Zimo slowly understood the intention of the blood moon man. If such a mass of material enters the ship array, the consequences will be unimaginable! However, even if he thought of the result, it was too late. After absorbing all the materials of the high explosive bomb effortlessly, the medium bullet fired by the enemy continued to fly here without any influence! "Come on, intercept!" Bai Zimo responded immediately, "try to change its orbit!" "It''s useless!" the technician sighed. "We can''t do it!" "What? Don''t tell me you can''t!" Bai Zimo patted his chair and shouted. "But marshal, if we don''t have enough weapons of mass to hit it, we can''t change its orbit. It''s like a runaway truck hitting us, and it''s a truth that we try to change his direction with a feather!" "Xinggang! Can''t you give up a few Xinggang?" "It''s impossible. Our Xinggang, such a huge man-made space body, has a mass of 100 million tons. The total number of Xinggang of the six fleets is 120, that is, we need to invest half of the Xinggang to hit it, so it can offset its huge impact inertia. In fact, it has entered our near air defense zone, and we have no time to dispatch Xinggang ¡­¡­¡± "Then, don''t we have a chance?" the sixth master asked helplessly. "I''m afraid there is only one thing we can do, that is to pray that the enemy''s neutron material will decay rapidly when exposed to external conditions. As I said before, generally this process will last 896 seconds..." 896 seconds! 896 seconds of death! The high-density neutron material broke into the ship array like a tiger and a sheep. The battleships in close contact opened fire on him one after another. The dense light rain hit a point in the void delicately. Whether it is a laser or a missile, it became a meat bun for beating a dog and was absorbed in an instant. Under the action of its huge gravity, part of the periphery of the spherical ship array began to be unable to maintain the formation. Thousands of warships involuntarily slid into the black hole like abyss. At first, the process was relatively slow, but once they approached a certain distance, they were crumpled like ships floating to the edge of the waterfall in the blink of an eye, Disappeared from view in the collision with each other. Great appetite! The neutron material the size of that table tennis ball seems to never have enough to eat. After swallowing thousands of warships, it still doesn''t have the slightest intention of stopping. Everyone looked silly. They could hardly believe their eyes. When the first 100 million ton Xinggang, a huge monster the size of a city, was suddenly compressed into a black spot the size of a sesame in less than a second and sucked into a gravity trap, everyone really felt the horror of scientific and technological weapons Chapter 627 "Spread out! Immediately remove the formation, and the ship formation will escape freely in the direction of the enemy''s attack. Don''t make unnecessary attacks!" Bai Zimo quickly gave an order. After some orders, the stunned medium-sized ship commanders were stunned. It was useless to fight back. At this time, they had to flee the scene first! Therefore, the fleet around the front collapse area of the ship array began to fly out of the large forces with full force. Even if some ship branches too close to the gravity trap start the strong ion engine, they just delay a little time. They can''t reach the escape speed at all. Waiting for their final fate, they will still be dragged into the abyss of death! For a time, the six fleets were in a mess, and the ripple effect caused the fleets that were not within the scope of the gravity trap to be in danger. Each commander wanted to escape from the dangerous area as soon as possible, so a huge traffic jam appeared again, and large and small ships fled in line, blocking the one in front and pushing the one in front, The passages on the left and right sides were also full, and many fleet commanders were so angry that they almost didn''t open the way with naval guns. Bai Zimo couldn''t bear to close his eyes. He carefully arranged a huge ship array for several days, a spherical array almost the diameter of Saturn. He was in such a mess without fighting back in front of an enemy weapon the size of a table tennis ball! However, the gap between science and technology and weapons is not so easy to fill. "Hum! The enemy is in chaos!" the head of the imperial League seized the opportunity, "Order the flies close to me to block the enemy''s escape route and surround it. Only the single ships are destroyed immediately. Kill as many as you can! Inform the left and right frigates, immediately dispatch all space forces to attack and prevent the enemy from forming an array again and disperse them in the shortest time. In this battle, strive to destroy the enemy''s effective forces and fight Kill it! " The herald immediately transmitted the battle instructions through the optical brain. The head of state pinched his waist and looked at the battlefield picture proudly. The ship array of the land country was like a sand castle covered on the beach. It collapsed everywhere and was in a mess. "Hum, backward insects, what can they do even if they have advanced theories? Technology should be reflected in power! Without the power of weapons, technology can only be some bluffing airs!" "But the Fuehrer..." general Lala Ligun, the head of the intelligence department, still looked like he was not proud of victory and not discouraged by defeat, and whispered, "I don''t think it''s the best time to launch an assault at this time..." "Oh? Don''t you see that the enemy''s ship array is in disorder? Don''t take the opportunity to destroy them at this time. When they slow down and form the array again, we won''t have a chance. You know, this is the only bullet in our reserve!" "I understand, your excellency... But you should also consider that although the neutron bomb is powerful, its duration is limited. More than 800 seconds would have been enough to destroy half of the enemy fleet, but the enemy general''s interception in advance led to the premature rupture of our neutron bullet shell, which greatly shortened the service time of the neutron bullet , according to my estimation, the decay of the neutron bomb is about to be completed... " "That''s all right!" the head of the imperial Alliance said confidently, "with the power of our imperial alliance warship group, even the frontal operation is completely rolling advantage. As long as the other party doesn''t form that annoying array, we can eliminate them in the group operation!" "But the enemy''s generals are still there..." lalalaligun said, half of which was rudely interrupted by the head of the imperial League. "So what, a clown who can only pose as a bluff! What can he do if he breaks his voice when he loses his executive power over the fleet?" Lala Lijin stopped talking and retreated in the mocking eyes of a group of imperial League generals. The three ship stars dispatched 300000 scorpions and flies at one time, followed by the trace of bullets, and the local warships are still blocked in the chaos caused by their own people. Once the dense construction group is chaotic, it is not fun. "Report! A large number of enemy fleets are coming, and the estimated arrival time is three minutes!" the intelligence battlefield reporter reported loudly, which frightened the officers on the bridge. Bai Zimo narrowed his eyes and sneered: "chasing a drowning dog? These blood moon people are really willing to go out!" "Marshal, do you want to send warships on both sides to intercept the enemy? There are still some opportunities to attack them. If the enemy rushes into the ship array, we won''t be able to clean up!" the military division counsellor suggested. "No... no! I will order the surrounding ships to continue to evacuate, retreat 100000 kilometers towards Jupiter behind them, and set up camp, leaving only star harbor E03 in the central area. Get ready for the space cannon!" "Air cannon?" everyone was surprised. It was a dispersive weapon. Although it had great power, it had average lethality. What can you do with an air cannon? But out of trust in the sixth master, everyone didn''t say anything, just stared at the display screen nervously. Weak The power of the neutron bullet has suddenly weakened a lot, and its decay is coming to an end! Many warships that were about to be sucked into the gravity trap also wiped a cold sweat on their foreheads and fled to the deep space of the universe in the shortest time. The ship array was in a mess. The warships that had just escaped soon encountered the obstruction of the 400 fly fighters, and the two sides were inseparable. "Marshal, if all our medium-sized combat ships are evacuated and the enemy''s large forces come over, we will have no resistance!" the military counsellor anxiously reminded the sixth master. At this time, Bai Zimo seemed to be at ease again. The power of the bullet disappeared, and a big stone in his heart fell to the ground. The enemy''s unconventional weapons were not within his calculation range, but it would be much easier to command and deal with conventional war! The sixth master didn''t speak. Instead, he took a cigar out of his arms and asked the guards around him, "is there a fire?" The guard quickly took out his lighter and lit it for him. The sixth master took a sip, shook his head and said, "it tastes good without a match!" He took another slow look at the display screen. The army of blood moon was close at hand and was about to enter the interior of the ship array. The sixth master still looked arrogant and impetuous: "these alien grandchildren played super weapons with us and almost scared out my urine. Now some of them have seen it. They dare to break ground on Taisui''s head and ask Xinggang, has the energy of the space gun been filled up?" "Report, the energy filling of the space cannon has been completed and can be used!" On the display screen, the first fleet of blood moon people has plunged into the ship array. As soon as the enemy comes, those local warships that are still blocked on the road simply don''t escape. They fight with the enemy on the spot. Anyway, it''s a bombing battle of high-density ships. No tactics are meaningful. What they fight is vitality and intensity. Destroying one ship is one ship! The sixth master smoked two cigars and asked, "how are the evacuation of the ships around us?" "In addition to the part of the six fleets that are currently engaged in fire with the enemy, more than 70% have been evacuated!" "OK!" the sixth master Bai Zimo slowly raised his hand: "bombard the position of the gravity trap where the bullet was just hit with a space cannon!" Chapter 628 "What? Bombard that position?" Huang Mianyang, head of the Ministry of science and technology, was stunned for a second and suddenly slapped himself. "Why didn''t I think of it?" "What didn''t you think of? Did the sixth master want to blow the neutron bullet back to the enemy?" the military counsellor asked puzzledly, "the neutron bullet has exhausted its energy, and there are some protons and negative neutrons left after decay. It no longer has such high quality, just like a pile of burned firewood. It''s useless even if it''s thrown back!" The old sheep thief sold it like a pass: "you''ll know later!" "Bang!!" the huge air gun equipped on Xinggang suddenly fired, blowing out a huge ionizing energy flow. The powerful gas jet instantly blew away countless friendly and enemy ships in front of us. The collapse point is still nothing. After all, a point the size of a black table tennis ball hundreds of kilometers away can''t be seen by the naked eye. For a time, everyone''s eyes lost focus. They didn''t know where to look. They were looking for clues on the display screen. Highlights An extremely subtle bright spot appeared! Blinked! Bai Zimo shouted, "don''t look at it unless your eyes don''t want it!" Everyone was surprised, but knowing that the sixth master was not joking, he quickly turned his head, that is, at the moment of turning his head, the fierce highlight instantly brushed the deep space of the whole universe, like a small sun buried in the middle of the enemy''s fleet, and the explosion appeared! Even when there was no air medium, the six flagship ships 10000 kilometers away still shook. The violent vibration made everyone look for something to hold and barely stand still. When we looked back, the first bright shock wave had spread over hundreds of thousands of kilometers, leaving a bright red light ball. The inside of the light ball seemed to be breathing, One up and one down. Bai Zimo pinched his finger: "well, the time is just right!" As soon as he finished his words, the red light ball exploded twice! 6 billion ton equivalent star bomb! The explosion of all nuclear weapons on earth is less than one tenth of the explosive capacity of this medium bullet! The huge star field was instantly filled with red flame, and an explosion light mass with a volume larger than the diameter of Saturn was formed in a few seconds. Those blood moon fleets who did not know where the explosion came from but had no time to escape were swallowed into the fireball without even a chance to turn around, leaving a shadow of black debris on the wall of the fireball. 300000 blood moon warships, as well as 70000 warships that haven''t had time to retreat, have all turned into cosmic dust Compared with the loss of four to one, the sixth master took a good move and at least pulled back a city from morale. "Well... How is this possible? Has the sixth master calculated that there will be another explosion at the end of the bullet?" the military counsellor widened his surprised eyes and looked at the old sheep, the head of the science and technology department. "Maybe, the sixth master is unfathomable. He can even think of such a professional problem!" the old sheep was full of admiration. "When the soldiers pressed the border, I panicked and didn''t take this into account." The sixth master proudly knocked the remaining half of his cigar on the porcelain plate: "In fact, I know a little about physics. Whether it''s a black hole or a neutron star, it must release energy when swallowing matter. This is a universal law. The blood moon people must not understand this, otherwise they won''t send their own fleet when the neutron bullet ate our 10000 warships So I infer that they may not have produced this neutron bullet themselves, but a piece of natural high-density material inadvertently captured at Mou on their way to the earth, so they installed a magnetic shell as a bomb. If I infer correctly, the blood moon people can no longer launch such an attack, we can step back and form an array again in the orbit of Saturn, Prevent the enemy''s counterattack! " "You worked out the tactics so quickly in such a short time, so you asked our people to evacuate the explosion area as soon as possible, didn''t you?" "In fact, it''s just good luck. If it doesn''t explode, we''ll withdraw our troops and avoid its edge!" Bai Zimo said modestly. "But what if it didn''t explode as you inferred?" the military councillor asked curiously. Bai Zimo smiled mysteriously: "then only God knows! Well, immediately withdraw 100000 kilometers, form an array on the spot, immediately incorporate the residual fleet, and give me a detailed report on the losses!" Looking at Bai Zimo walking out of the bridge, a big question mark was drawn in the heart of the military counsellor. How many things are there in this man''s heart? A sudden explosion blew up the plan of the imperial League head of state''s surprise operation. He really didn''t think where the explosion came from. At first, he thought it was a new weapon of the land country. He didn''t understand until a long time later that the main body of the explosion was the neutron bullet he sent! "Impossible!" the Fuehrer angrily threw his Scepter onto the throne. "Why didn''t anyone remind me that the neutron material could explode after absorbing energy and collapsing? What do the guys in the Academy of sciences do to eat?" General lalalaligun said awkwardly: "In fact, when we first captured this neutron material, our scientists made repeated calculations to see if it could be used as a super bomb. However, no matter how we calculated, detonating 6 billion tons of neutron material also requires it to absorb at least three times its own mass, so we just used it as a gravity interference trap , the explosion was quite strange... " "Yes, so the earth man''s general must have moved behind his back!" someone whispered among the generals. "What have they done... They are really a fierce opponent!" the head of the imperial League trembled with pain. You know, all the fleet reserves of the three ship stars were put into the battlefield at one time, but they didn''t get any benefits. They didn''t even touch the edge of the enemy, and they were all destroyed! Now they have only three ship stars left in their hands, and even one medium-sized ship that can attack and fight. If the local country counterattacks at this time, they will have almost no defense ability! "Our ship star, how many rich materials are left to make the fleet?" the Fuehrer asked in a mournful voice after he calmed down. Lala Lijin calculated in her mind and replied, "if only the basic settings are kept, the materials we can extract from the ship star can create 100000 flies and more than 5000 war scorpions in five days..." "...." the Fuehrer said for a moment, "so little..." "Yes..." Lala Ligun suggested, "it''s better to ask the reserve ship star for help and ask the Presbyterian Council to support a group of warships for us!" "No!" the head of the imperial League raised his eyebrows, "The Council of elders will not agree. The elders of the imperial League have strict plans for the distribution of troops. New ship stars will not be allowed to participate in the war until the maximum loss in one stage of operation is exhausted. We are nominally the leader of the imperial League, but we are actually the advance ship of the imperial League. We can continue to lead the imperial league only if we prove our strength. If we ask for help, we will help the ship stars The core command will be deprived, and I, the head of state, will be the end! You know very well what kind of trial the defeated general will receive in the blood moon! We must fight this battle! Eat the main fleet of earth people, and I will be the king of the world of the future earth! " Chapter 629 It''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without rice. Now that the warships are gone, no one has a better way. It''s easy to say that it''s hard to fight with the local countries, but the opposite is a powerful local fleet and a wily general. It''s not easy to pull back this game from the hands of the people on earth? General lalaligun reluctantly reminded the head of state: "If we want to restore the combat strength of the fleet, we must have enough raw materials to build a new fleet! Now the enemy still has more than 200000 ships, and we can only make about 100000 if we try our best. The only way is to disassemble a ship star and put all the disassembled materials into the production fleet, so as to The industrial production capacity of our ship star can restore the scale of 500000 fleets in three days! " "Well, send the order... The ship star moves forward slowly, and at the same time, make all the personnel of the left frigate star withdraw to our main ship star, dismantle the left frigate star and start building a new warship immediately!" A general under the stage asked puzzledly, "why should we enter the army now that our strength is greatly reduced? The enemy has retreated 100000 kilometers, and we should also withdraw a little to strive for the time to build the fleet?" "Hum! Stupid!" the Fuehrer looked contemptuously at the guy who didn''t say a word during the war but now expressed his opinion, "How many ships do we have left? If you dare to withdraw back at this time, the general of the other party can see your timidity at a glance. At that time, as long as you send a fleet to spy, you will immediately know that we are an empty city now. Relying on the airborne turret of the ship star itself, we can''t resist for long! I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to withdraw again!" "Oh..." the nameless general blushed and bowed his head, "the Fuehrer is wise!" "Go down... Alas!" the Fuehrer waved his hand. When all the generals left the conference room, he was paralyzed on his throne. Just now the domineering momentum disappeared without a trace. He reluctantly grabbed his scepter and played, "wise? Hum... If it were really wise!" The election of the head of the imperial League is randomly selected from the imperial League civilians below the general. After the review of the Presbyterian Council, the last one left becomes the head of the imperial League. This unique provision has always inspired every hard-working blood moon, no matter how low your previous status and how poor your type of work are, as long as the goddess of luck comes, as long as you work hard enough Li, your name will appear on the list of "alternative heads of state". When the former head of state leaves office, everyone has the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step and become the highest power to lead this civilization! Some people say that political election is like chasing a girl. Whether you have it or not, you must first draw a big cake for her before she will willingly go with you. The political temptation of the blood moon people is too great. An opportunity to become the head of the imperial League almost by luck is really fascinating. It encourages every blood moon people to work like a machine, absolutely obey, sacrifice bravely and strive for their own opportunities. And this time, the opportunity fell on their own! After the last head of state died in the battle of Uranus, the blood moon imperial alliance once again launched the head selection plan. The number of each blood moon person was disrupted. Guangnao randomly selected three people from the disrupted numbers, and unexpectedly had its own! The head of state sat on his throne and thought about what had happened that day. When the final result appeared and the Presbyterian Council finally announced his number after careful discussion, he felt a little dizzy when all the people around him suddenly knelt down and surrendered to him. I am just an ordinary mechanical assembly worker. When I set out from the parent star, I was still a young boy. After 500 years of hard work on the blood moon ship star, I also hibernated for a period of time. No matter from which point of view, I am the most common of thousands of blood moon children. I have no special talents and any outstanding advantages, and always linger in Amoy A person above survival and below excellence. Can this be true? A bright future suddenly came. If you can lead the blood moon people to win the earth hegemony war, you can always sit on the throne of the highest power. You know, the position of the head of the imperial League is lifelong. As long as the head of state does not die, there will be no possibility of re-election! Perhaps he was too eager to win, so he was dazzled. After he was elected head of state, he downloaded and learned the history of the imperial League and a large number of military theoretical knowledge, as well as the fleet management charter, the number of arms and weapons and the information of generals. After taking office, he suddenly felt that he was different, his vision suddenly opened and his confidence exploded The ground swelled. So, eager for quick success and instant benefit It''s a little overconfident to try to destroy a powerful enemy in World War I. However, when you think about it carefully, you have been reminding yourself not to repeat the mistakes of the former head of state. Why didn''t you listen to the advice at that critical time? Was that fighter too good? What is clearly in front of me is an opportunity, but in the end it has become a trap dug by myself. Alas What did the people of the land do on that piece of neutron material? Fortunately, the victory and defeat are temporary things. I rely on the invincible blood moon army and advanced military technology. As long as I guard against arrogance and impatience, I won''t fail again? Besides, people on earth don''t retreat all over! Their fleet has also suffered huge losses. They can''t recover for a while. Wait. When the strength of our ship star is restored and the soldiers advance, see what tricks you can play! The head of the imperial League thought, his eyelids began to sink, and he slowly fell asleep At the same time, several wounded and defeated flies fled back from the front line. These were the last flies in the fly Legion. They barely saved their lives because they were still a distance from the central area at the time of the explosion. One of the "flies" was badly damaged. The propeller blew up and a big hole was broken in the cabin. Fortunately, there were backup remedial measures, so it was dragged back by other lucky companions! The flies stumbled back to the ship star and were recycled into the hangar. No one noticed that they secretly climbed down from the most broken fly for three blood month soldiers Hao Zhi and the three of them hid behind a metal deck, put out three heads in a funny way, and looked curiously at the strange world. Hao Zhi had entered a ship star in the doomsday era before, so he easily found the difference. Perhaps it is because each ship star has different functions and its internal facilities are different, and such a large ship star, Last time he came, he just took a casual look. This is an apron, which is responsible for recovering the damaged fighters. Fortunately, there are many fighters damaged in the explosion in front that need to be repaired. They can''t get their own fake flies for the time being. "It seems that we have to find their ship star headquarters, where we can get valuable strategic information!" Hao Zhi whispered to Matthew and LeLe. "You''ve been here, do you know the way?" Lele asked anxiously. Hao Zhi obviously had great expectations. Looking at Lele''s worship eyes, he couldn''t help blurting out that of course he knew. Just come with me! After a turn, they found a floating cube. These cubes float with consciousness. The blood moon people do not wear shoes. The parts of their body in contact with the ship star can be operated by simple consciousness. The degree of information disclosure here is very high. Of course, it is not very good for espionage work. Chapter 630 Hao Zhi controlled the cube to turn into an area and found that it was the Yinggang material storage warehouse of XueYue people. "Look, this is a warehouse!" Hao Zhi explained awkwardly. "All the things used by the blood moon people to make warships are put here. These are semi biological metals, which are very magical!" "Oh!" Matthew opened his eyes and sincerely admired Hao Zhi''s erudition. Then the three left and turned into an area on the side. They found that there were a lot of abandoned items and broken parts stacked here, and some things like tables, chairs and benches filled the big warehouse. "Please see, this is the place where the blood moon people focus on the disposal of waste items, which can show how careful they live. These recyclable materials will be made into new items and return to the interior of the ship star..." Hao Zhi wiped his helpless face and continued to introduce. Lele has a black line on his face: "just say it''s a waste acquisition station?" "Well, it''s very interesting, but let''s first inquire about the information. We''ll study the material and cultural life of the blood moon people later?" Ma Xiu suggested puzzled. "Well, no problem, I''ll take you to the central area where the head of state is located!" Hao Zhi had to lie. The three people stepped on the cube again and felt forward. After floating for a distance, they saw a front door towering, a complex waveform pattern carved on the metal lintel, and several armed guards standing in front of the door. Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up. It was here! So the three men quickly put down the guard from behind, drilled in and took a look, and LeLe jumped out The spacious hall is crowded with hundreds of naked blood moon soldiers, who are lining up for microwave sterilization. It''s a big bathhouse! Lele stuck out his tongue and said, are you a little accurate? Hao Zhi smiled and scratched his head. After a long time, I don''t remember! He laughed so hard that he could not get up. "What should I do? It''s only a matter of time before I''m found wandering like this!" Lele sighed with a sad face. "There''s only one way," Hao Zhi looked around. "The blood moon people also have an information download system like us. We can download the map of the blood moon ship star and see if there is any available information in the light brain!" "Where can I download it?" "It''s everywhere! I know this!" Hao Zhi took them to an information download room on the outer wall of the ship star. This room is open and has no door. There are a circle of benches for lying down around the four walls. Countless optical fiber cables protrude from the wall, and there is a suction cup like device at the end of each. "Just stick this thing on your head!" Hao Zhi sat on one of them and pulled one over and said. "Don''t mess around, what if there are any side effects? The blood moon people take this to control their people''s consciousness, and if you also subconsciously accept their universal values as enemies with us, it will be troublesome!" Matthew picked up the thing and looked. There are countless fine wires at the end of the information integration line, all wriggling like the tentacles of octopus, flashing a slight blue light, It''s weird. "Are you kidding me? What qualities are you? Can you convince these alien things?" Hao Zhi showed no concern. "Just in case you are brainwashed, we don''t care about you!" Lele is also a little worried. "It''s all right, you two look at it. In case there''s something wrong, just pull the line for me." Hao Zhi said. He picked up the electronic end and pasted it on the center of his eyebrow. For a moment, he felt black in front of him, and then the colorful picture emerged, which is an application selection interface. "Please choose the project to download..." Hao Zhi can''t understand what guangnao said. After all, the blood moon people use the earth''s language when they consciously communicate with the earth''s human beings, and the blood moon language is completely used inside their system. Hao zhileng was stunned for a moment, then had an idea and tried to say a word that even Lele and Ma Xiu couldn''t understand. Sure enough, the projection screen displayed on the wall immediately appeared complex calculations. After a few seconds, Chinese characters appeared! "Can you speak the language of blood moon people?" Lele asked in surprise. "Ha, I lived with the stars for half a year. At that time, I was locked in the house every day. I was bored. I asked him to teach me what the blood moon man said, but now I forgot almost! Fortunately, the key word ''translation'' has not been forgotten!" Hao Zhi proudly adjusted the options on the wall by consciousness and soon found the item of ship star structure. "Download!" Hao Zhi felt a heat flow in his mind. The huge information blueprint was instantly copied into his memory, accurate to every part of the ship star. "Done!" Hao Zhi pulled off the cable and jumped up. "You two also download a blood moon''s language system. You''ll definitely use it in the future!" With a map, things will be much easier. At least there is no need to bump around the world. As soon as Hao Zhisan came out of the information download room, they met a team of patrol soldiers. They got a message from the information center that someone in the imperial alliance ship star is downloading ship Star Information in the way of earth language, and there may be an enemy sneaking in. After the last round of Tianwang Xinggang espionage incident, the blood moon people have increased their internal vigilance, especially now that the 300000 fleet has just lost, it is a time when all the staff are very nervous. Hao Zhi was a little nervous when he saw the patrol coming quickly. But on second thought, they were looking for people from earth. He immediately felt a lot more calm, so he ran over and said to the blood moon man, "hurry up! Those guys knocked us down and escaped!" The ignorant little captain of the blood moon immediately became a true: "ah? Really, some people from the earth broke in? How many of them? Which way did they escape?" Hao Zhi pretended to cover his shoulder and looked like he had just been attacked: "about more than 100. The other party was quite fierce. They used an unknown weapon to knock out the three of us and robbed all our weapons!" "Ah? So many? Why didn''t we find out how more than 100 earth people mixed into the ship star?" the leader of the blood moon team still couldn''t understand the problem. "You lead the way and we''ll catch them back. If we can completely annihilate this earth person, our survival credibility will be greatly improved, and the head of state will even give us a reward in person!" "OK!" Hao Zhi said nervously, "but our weapons have been stolen. If we encounter them, it will be very dangerous..." "Come on, give them some laser weapons!" the captain ordered his opponent. So a soldier came up from behind and handed Hao Zhi a laser weapon. Hao Zhi took it and gestured twice in his hand. The blood moon team leader looked at it and asked suspiciously, "are you brain damaged by them?" "Hmm? Why do you say that?" Hao Zhi doesn''t understand. "Your muzzle is down. Is this ready to commit suicide?" the team leader looked suspiciously at the "own man" who couldn''t even take a gun. There was a look of doubt in his eyes Chapter 631 "Oh... So that''s it. Is that right?" Hao Zhi turned the muzzle of the gun and shook it at the blood moon soldiers. "Is it OK to buckle here and launch?" "Wow, haha..." a group of blood moon soldiers who didn''t know the truth were amused by him and laughed, "it''s really brain damaged by earth people!" Hao Zhi also laughed: "it''s not that I was broken, but that you were fooled by the people on earth!" Smiling, he suddenly put away his smile, suddenly pulled the trigger, and a series of laser bursts hit those blood moon fools who were not prepared at all! In the last bloody month, the soldier fell down with smoke. Hao Zhi blew his gun and said to Ma Xiu and LeLe who were dazed: "Quickly pick up their weapons. We have been found. We have to hurry up. I''m afraid the blood moon people are already on guard everywhere at this time. It''s impossible to secretly inquire about the news. If not, we''ll kidnap the head of the blood moon people and force him to tell us what we want to know!" "Good idea!" Matthew took off the laser gun from a blood moon man and threw it to Lele. He also grabbed a heavy machine gun. The two men probably studied the use of Blood Moon Man weapons, which are basically similar to earth weapons. After packing up, the three quickly left the download area and ran towards the core of blood moon! "The ship star is really big!" the three people found an automatic transport vehicle inside the ship star and sat down along the high-speed maglev track. Matthew put his face on the glass hatch and tried to look at everything inside the ship star. I really can''t imagine that such a huge thing is an artificial building, which is like hollowing out the interior of the moon. The huge internal cities with a vertical and horizontal height of 10000 meters and staggered grow in a centripetal direction. Each area contains thousands of buildings with different heights. The dense windows look like stars twinkling in the night sky from a distance, and the huge scorpion spacecraft with a height of 300 or 400 meters from above Silently, the scorpion flying in the distance looks only the size of a grain of rice. The interior of the whole ship star is brightly lit and misty. Many huge columns of light through the sky pass through the mist. There is no other color near except black and hard metal, which makes it look like a hell made of steel. Countless metal columns like spikes point directly to the center of the blood moon. Hao Zhi and his team flew over one of the giant pillars. At a distance of 50-60 meters, they finally saw the complex structure of the ship star body through the fog. It was like an ant nest. Each giant pillar was composed of thousands of closely arranged war insects, and these basic structures were put together to form such a huge ship star! "Do you know what this reminds me of?" Ma Xiu suddenly said to Hao Zhi, "Lego blocks!" Hao Zhi recalled in his mind: "Oh, it''s a bit like that. No matter how huge and complex the structure is, it is finally made up of extremely precise individual units. When necessary, it only needs to be decomposed and can be put into battle immediately..." "Ma, how many warships does such a big ship star have to decompose?" Matthew sighed. "I guess there are at least a million ships!" Hao Zhi also felt his scalp numb. He always thought that the scale of the local fleet of 500000 was very abnormal. In contrast, it was small and big! "This is still the number of fleets of a ship star. What if they are added together!" Matthew spit out his tongue. "We can directly declare surrender and fall without fighting!" Lele patted him on the head: "what do you think? Just see the bad side. In my opinion, as long as we don''t let them close to the earth, we still have a war to fight!" "Oh?" Matthew didn''t quite understand. "It''s the same as fighting on the sea. You can''t tear down the bottom of the ship to fight with the enemy? The blood moon people with such a large population base can''t survive in space. The ships and stars will disintegrate into warships, and their people will be finished!" "Yes..." Matthew suddenly realized, "so as long as they don''t land on the earth, they can''t give full play to their strength. Lele is really smart!" "Here we are!" Hao Zhi saw that the suspension rail car stopped slowly, raised his gun and jumped out of the car first, "Ahead is the residence of the head of the blood moon. We must find a way to get in. The enemy is searching for us everywhere now. They certainly can''t think that we dare to come here, but there is also a problem. There seems to be strict security at the door. We must find a way!" At this time, he suddenly strode out of the yuan capital residence for a blood month general, followed by two blood month guards. As he walked, he shouted: "the head of state order, the whole ship is under emergency martial law, search the earthman spies, call major general zizicarlo for me, let him lead his guards to act immediately, and catch the earthman to see me within three hours!" "Le..." lurking behind a metal deck on the roadside, Hao Zhi drew a circle on his face with a finger, and then pointed to the blood moon general who had just passed. Lele understood and smiled and gestured an OK posture. When the general went away, Lele started his cell reorganization and turned into each other in the twinkling of an eye. Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu pretended to be the general''s Guard soldiers, followed behind with guns and swaggered towards the gate of the blood moon head''s residence. "General dadasvo, why are you back again?" the Blood Moon Guard, who was guarding the gate, saw the general''s return and hurriedly greeted him and asked. Lele said solemnly, "I suddenly remembered that I forgot to ask your Excellency the Fuehrer for instructions. Your security work must be strictly guarded to ensure that no mosquito can fly into the Fuehrer''s residence! Do you know?" "Yes!" the chief guard stood at attention. When three people entered the hall, he suddenly said to himself in doubt, "what is a mosquito?" When the three entered the gate of the Fuehrer''s residence, they saw that there was a circular conference hall. The innermost part of the hall was a half round high platform, on which was covered with a beautiful woolen blanket and placed a towering throne with a chair back. The Fuehrer was leaning on it and thinking about something. "General dadasvo..." the head of state looked strangely at Lele coming in, "have you caught the sneaking earthman so soon?" "Not yet, Mr. Fuhrer, I came back because I have something to ask you!" Lele squinted at Hao Zhi''s eyes and carefully measured his words. "Oh? Please say!" the Fuehrer seems to be in a bad mood at the moment, and his speech feels perfunctory. "I want to know what is our main goal and strategic direction against the enemy in the next stage?" the fake general dadasvo asked plausibly. oh The head of state was obviously stunned. Isn''t this the topic just mentioned at the military conference? Why do you ask again? So he replied angrily, "needless to say, our main goal is to wipe out the earth people. Just remember this!" Hao Zhi couldn''t ask anything at first. He simply winked at Lele. Suddenly, he flew to the high platform, pulled out the Ying Steel Dagger on his lower leg, grabbed the head''s collar quickly, and the cold blade pressed against his slender neck. Don''t move! Move your head and it''s gone! Chapter 632 "General dadaswo!" the head of state was obviously shocked and looked angrily at Hao Zhi who threatened himself. "Are you crazy? Do you know the consequences of threatening the head of the imperial League?" Hao Zhi smiled coldly: "I don''t care what consequences he will have. Besides, we are not your men. We are people on earth!" "What? Earthlings?" the Fuehrer was surprised. "Did you use the art of consciousness transfer?" "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to answer our questions honestly. Otherwise, I''ll kill you now. Anyway, you blood moon people don''t need you as a head of state. There are many candidates waiting to replace you!" The head of the imperial League thought for a moment and said frankly: "even if you kidnap me, I can''t escape from the ship star. I have issued an order to completely block all outward channels of the ship star, and any ship trying to leave will be destroyed immediately!" "That''s why we need your help to get away!" Hao Zhi shook his dagger in front of the head of state. "Your life is yours. You can do it!" "I won''t be your prisoner!" "Then you will be my ghost!" The Fuehrer looked at Hao Zhi and helplessly lowered his head: "what do you want to know?" "How many bullets did you use in the last stage?" Hao Zhi asked. "There are only two. They are two pieces of neutron matter unintentionally captured by the blood moon man in the long process of interstellar travel. They are not weapons that can be manufactured in batch. In fact, only the great universe can create that kind of magical thing. Our science and technology cannot produce that kind of quality under laboratory conditions!" "Do you have any weapons we don''t know?" Hao Zhi continued. "I don''t know!" "What do you mean? You are the head of the imperial League. How can you not know?" Hao Zhi expressed disbelief. "Ha ha, then you have to think about it first. Why is the blood moon man''s fleet called imperial alliance?" "Oh?" Hao Zhi was stunned. "What do you want to say?" "If you understand the meaning of the word" imperial alliance ", you will understand why the blood moon people have a strange mode of fighting with your Earth people!" the head of state calmly leaned back, "You don''t have to worry. Without my summons, no one will disturb our conversation for the time being. We can have a chat at ease. If we can eliminate prejudices and even reach an agreement, we may even have peace talks. In that case, we will avoid a large-scale clash of swords and arms. It''s a good thing for your earth civilization and our blood moon civilization!" "Do you mean that you sincerely have the idea of peace talks, rather than playing tricks with us people on earth?" Hao Zhi puzzled to find that the other party seemed to repeatedly mention the matter of peace talks, as if he really had a plan not to conflict. "We have sought peace from the people of the earth three times before the war, with the intention of seeking peace. You stubbornly refused our request!" "Why are you called imperial alliance?" Hao Zhi was really curious about it. "In fact, it''s very simple, because the blood moon itself is only the name of a civilization, not a political community. When we were on the mother planet, we were a very united civilization. Later, due to war and pollution, the mother planet was no longer suitable for us to live. It happened that at this time, we found the existence of the earth, so our then head of state decided to immigrate to the earth..." "Well, I know this, but is there any direct connection between this and your name Di Meng?" Hao Zhi asked. "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly..." the head of the imperial League smiled politely. "Since we also set foot on the voyage of the eternal star for the first time, we have no experience in many things. The head of the imperial League hastily ordered the blood moon immigration, so we built these 100 huge blood moon ships and stars, formed a huge immigration fleet, and entered the deep space without preparation In the first 100 years, we blood moon people encouraged each other and went hand in hand. That was the golden age of interstellar navigation. Blood moon was still developing and civilization was still progressing. In the second century, small differences began to appear between the blood moon ship star clusters, and there were cracks in the unified political pattern. You can probably understand this, because for a hundred years, each ship star developed in isolation, some fast and some slow, while the fast-growing ship stars consumed more resources and reserves, with stronger power and military expansion Big, but also facing exhaustion and seemingly endless journey... " "Oh... It''s selfish?" Hao Zhiruo said thoughtfully. "Yes, because at that time, reaching the earth seemed to be a distant goal. Maybe not every ship and star had the opportunity to reach the destination. We didn''t prepare enough material reserves in a hurry, and underestimated the daily consumption of billions of blood moon people. Without planetary resources, food has become the biggest problem! Most people will be there Before reaching the earth, he starved to death in the ship star. Even if he arrived, he was just an empty shell! " "Oh..." "Soon, the famine problem became serious. Some ship stars with relatively abundant resources began to support ship stars with insufficient food, but the subsequent problem was that the help could only be temporary. The first time you gave it, someone inside the ship star was unhappy. The second time, if you didn''t give it, the ship star receiving help felt that you had selfishness..." "I see. In the end, the only result of this development, whether you help or not, is to turn over!" Hao Zhi took two steps back, pointed his laser gun at the head of state and sat slowly on the ground. "Yes... The 100 year closed voyage has actually divided the originally unified blood moon civilization into 100 regions, and the consuls of each region must only consider for their own people. They began to have something called" separation heart ". The biggest enemy faced by selfless blood moon people is not hunger, but selfishness. Everyone wants to be a paradise to reach their final dream Fortunately, if there is no food, all this will come to naught. Therefore, some ship stars with rapid scientific and technological development began to use force to threaten the ship stars with food reserves to share resources in the alliance Parliament. At the beginning, the political pressure still played a role, but slowly, when the political threat no longer worked, the first ship star angrily attacked its own people It''s on fire! " "Civil war!" Hao Zhi said with mixed feelings. "Yes, a civil war broke out between the ship star clusters two centuries after departure. For three months, the weak ship stars were swallowed up and destroyed, the resources were occupied, and the people were imprisoned... The number of blood moon ship stars was sharply reduced to 50, but accordingly, the blood moon ship stars that lost half of the population were immediately improved, and the rest could be filled The full blood moon man suddenly realized that he could not continue the internal friction, otherwise no one would reach the earth. Even if he did, he might lose his combat ability! " "Finally, can we only solve it through negotiation?" Hao Zhi has become a veteran of politics, which is clear in the political arena. "The heads of the remaining 50 ship stars gathered together to seriously discuss and formulate a set of harsh survival rules. In order to ensure the survival of the remaining personnel, the food problem must be solved. Therefore, first, the material reserves of the defeated ship stars should be filled in the existing warehouse of the ship stars. Second, all the people on the defeated blood moon ship stars should be killed to become food reserves!" Chapter 633 "What? You eat your own people?" Lele couldn''t help shouting. "We only know that eating can survive without considering whether they are our own people. Moreover, the premise for us to kill them is to allow them to upload their consciousness into the optical brain and survive through informatization. After we capture the earth, we will re input their consciousness into the robot or the earth people. They can be resurrected like me Let''s share the prosperity! " "But no matter how noble you say it, you have done something animal!" Lele curled his lips discontentedly. "Maybe, but in that case, this is the most rational choice!" the Fuehrer smiled helplessly, "After a period of time, we found that information immortality is a good means. After all, people entering information storage will no longer consume any resources, which can greatly reduce the loss of the fleet. There is no problem for our energy reserves to reach the earth, but the only problem is food! That''s why the head of the blood moon will capture you so urgently during the battle of Uranus After eating the minced meat of the dead for 500 years, they really miss the taste of fresh food! " "Vomit..." Hao Zhi retched. "Once you have a shortage of food, you will inform a group of people and slowly develop the abnormal rules. Whoever doesn''t work well will contribute his body and become a new food, right?" "It can be understood that during the long interstellar voyage, the original blood moon people on each ship are 50 million. When we reach the solar system, the blood moon people on a ship are less than 500000!" "So this is the main reason why your blood moon civilization has been stagnant in space and can''t continue to develop?" "The more important reason is that the blood moon Empire has become the blood moon imperial alliance since the civil war. It is no longer a unified political entity, but an alliance of 50 separate political entities!" "Under the pressure of survival, you can''t eliminate your selfish self-interest, and you can''t eliminate your prejudices and guard against each other. Forming an alliance and restraining each other is really the only way!" Hao Zhi commented comprehensively. "Yes, in order to prevent individual ship stars from being too powerful to devour their compatriots, the Presbyterian Council does not allow each ship star to develop military science and technology without permission. The only purpose of the imperial alliance is to prevent the civil war from repeating the mistakes. Any ship star who dares to attack his compatriots will be collectively destroyed by other ship stars. Although this policy has solved a temporary problem, it has led to the emergence of a greater potential threat - each ship star seems to have become an enemy isolated from other ship stars! This sense of insecurity is becoming more and more serious in full view of the public, and some ship stars began to develop their ultimate weapons privately. Although this is not allowed by the Presbyterian Council, the Presbyterian Council can not confirm whether independent ship stars have privately developed their own weapons and equipment, so a strange situation has formed. The science and technology and weapons of each ship star have become a secret of mutual restriction, just like the neutron star material found by our ship star on the way, we will also hide it privately. Once we If you are attacked, whether from the enemy or your own people, you can save your life at the critical moment! Worry and deterrence are the only way to ensure your survival! " "So as the head of state, you don''t know what other weapons are on other ships and stars?" "Yes!" "Therefore, the expanding selfishness is the reason why the blood moon people still play with the earth people even though they have such a strong strength!" "Five hundred years, who wants to fall one second before the finish line?" the head of the imperial League yuan sighed, "Therefore, no one is willing to take the initiative to participate in the war. If one ship star can capture the earth at the expense of one ship star, it is certainly the best choice not to damage the remaining 48 ships! The imperial League Presbyterian Council has proposed a compromise - the head of the imperial league can only be selected from the ships and stars participating in the earth war, and if the head of the imperial League leads his own ship star to occupy the earth, it will become the leader of the new blood moon society in the future Supreme commander, you are entitled to give priority to residence! " "Hum! How do you know you will win?" "Very simple, because we are better than you! This is a world of the jungle. Only the strong can laugh to the end!" "It''s not certain who is strong!" Hao Zhi lifted the laser gun in his hand contemptuously. "Now you''re weak!" The head of the imperial League smiled: "don''t you think about why I told you this?" Ma Xiu was the first to react. He shouted danger. He raised his laser gun and fired at the head of the imperial League yuan. The head of the imperial league''s huge red cloak flashed. The man had disappeared in his original position. Hao Zhi secretly screamed bad. He quickly shot several shots, but only hit the remnant of the head of the imperial League. The next second, the head of the imperial League had rushed in front of him, a sharp ghost When the claws swept over, Hao zhicang hid after the imperial court. His right hand had been caught by the head of the imperial League. He made a sudden effort and threw Hao Zhi away. One arm was torn off at the shoulder socket, and blood sprayed all over the ground. "I''m just bored and want to find someone to complain about! After all, I can''t tell others about the disrespect of the Presbyterian Council!" the head of the imperial League laughed arrogantly, "Now that you know so much, you can''t get out of here alive. Before you die, I''ll tell you another secret. The people elected as the head of the imperial League will get the genetically optimized body selected by the imperial League and have absolutely strong physical strength and killing skills. Hum, you little minions, wait to die!" Hao Zhi secretly complained. Why did he forget it for a moment? At the beginning of the battle of the doomsday, the head of state was the guy who almost didn''t lose the battle with the ghost! A laser gun wants to deter the other party. It''s too light of the enemy. The main purpose of his chat with himself is to let himself take the knife off his neck. As long as there is a little room for maneuver, he can fight back arbitrarily! The head of the imperial League flew up and dodged several laser beams from Ma Xiu in the distance. He landed like a smart cat. He flashed and moved very sharply. Hao Zhi was thrown out. Fortunately, Lele moved quickly and caught him without breaking his brain. The two people still had time to defend in the future. The killing move of the head of the imperial League had fallen from the sky, Two sharp hands grabbed Hao Zhi and LeLe''s tianlinggai! When! With a crisp sound, the head of the imperial League was rocked away by the missile. When he looked at it, a pair of huge pink metal wings in mid air were horizontal in front of him like shields. The pair of Ying steel wings gave a huge echo under the collision like life, humming and trembling and dancing gently "What? Are you also a genetically modified person?" the head of the imperial League asked in surprise. Lele slowly stood up. The scales on her body surface fell off one by one, revealing her original face. A pair of beautiful big wings spread out and protected her man like an angel. She smiled, showed her sharp tiger teeth, raised her wrists, crossed cherry''s mouth, and a gap appeared on her wrists. She clenched her fist, Let your blood drip out on Hao Zhi''s injured shoulder "You guessed wrong. I''m not the result of genetic transformation. I''m born an artificial person after genetic optimization!" Lele slowly grew two Ying steel swords in the palm of his hands, and his armor grew from under his skin Chapter 634 "Oh... I seem to know you! And your companions are all the key targets to be eliminated by the imperial League head. I didn''t expect you to come today, so I can''t miss it. Kill you and build power for the blood moon ship star!" the imperial League head moved his muscles and bones, brushed off the huge red cloak behind him, revealing his muscles covered with scales. "Be careful, this guy''s strength is no worse than that of the ghost!" Hao Zhi said with severe pain on his shoulder. "It''s all right, I think, I''m no worse than the ghost in those days!" Lele showed a confident smile. She waved her double knives and flew up and down, just like a snowflake. She cut it off to the head of the imperial League. The head of the imperial League grabbed the scepter on his throne and hit Lele with a sudden and right flash. The head of the imperial League and Lele, one is irresistible, the other is petite and light as a swallow, the other is pressing for his life step by step, and the other is very tactful. A duel was fought in the dark. Slowly, the head of the imperial League gradually gained the upper hand. A peerless Scepter swept the air, and the golden light flourished. No matter from which angle Lele attacked, he pushed horizontally and vertically and tried to knock Lele''s double knives away with his powerful strength. Although Lele saw the opportunity and hit each other several times, the head of the imperial League didn''t know what protective armor he wore, The sharp and tough Yinggang Sabre can''t do him any damage! Finally, Lele was forced to the edge of the high platform. Seeing that a move was about to fall off, the head of the imperial League refused to let go of this great opportunity. He blocked his waist with a thousand kilos of Scepter in his hand. Lele knew that there was no way out, so he had to harden his head and use double knives to block it. Unexpectedly, he was beaten back by the head of state with great strength and cut it directly on his waist, so the red light burst out! The angry Lele is not the forgiving master. Even if he has not had much combat experience, he has seen pigs running without eating pork. Seeing that Jiajia and Hao Zhi have fought so many wars, he knows that he can''t suffer in vain only by intuition, so he simply takes advantage of the situation to rush forward and scratch the head''s face! The head of state knew that Lele couldn''t hide when he hit out with a stick. He was happy, but he saw a small hand hitting the face door. He couldn''t take back his full opening and closing action for the time being. It was too late to draw his hand to block it. He thought it was a slap anyway. How powerful can you be as a little girl? What''s more, I''ve been hurt. I can''t afford to fight one-on-one. So he hid slightly on his side and let the little palm scratch on his face, but he suddenly felt paralytic pain, like being pricked by a needle. Lele was beaten out and fell heavily to the ground. The head of the imperial League covered his fiery left face. He didn''t know what was going on. When he looked up again, Lele had climbed up and pulled out his sword from his waist with a sneer. It was too powerful. If he had more strength, I''m afraid Lele would fall into the fate of waist cutting, but even so, he had cut in more than ten centimeters, The whole knife is embedded in the body, and two fingers hurt the spine. Lele clenched his teeth and pulled out the war knife. The wound immediately began to heal. The blood stained his clothes and flowed all over the ground. However, he has recovered soon. In this way, the real loser became the head of the imperial League. He obviously beat Lele seriously, but it seems that nothing happened. Only his right face was slapped gently. Now it has swollen like a steamed stuffed bun. He only felt that his eyes on one side were in a trance. Slowly, he couldn''t even see the basic light. His eyes were blind! Lele proudly shows his palm, which has turned out a layer of black poisonous fur! He wasn''t hurt. He was hit by the neurotoxin secreted by Lele body! "Lele can imitate all creatures on earth. Of course, caterpillars or rattlesnakes are nothing. The head of the imperial League thought it would be nothing to be scratched by her, but he forgot the truth maxim of the world''s most poisonous woman, ha!" Hao Zhi''s broken arm has solidified, and he can''t even feel the pain. When he saw the two sides fighting like this, His heart is also very happy. He predicted before that Lele''s attack and defense are the most balanced of the five, which is difficult to deal with! "You... What kind of witchcraft did you use?" the Fuehrer lost one eye and began to become irritable. His previous pride disappeared in an instant! Lele calmly put away his double knives: "it''s just a little neurotoxin. You can rest assured that it will only paralyze your body for a period of time and won''t kill you. You''re still useful to us. After taking you back to our base, you''ll detoxify you!" The head of the imperial League felt that the toxin was spreading rapidly in his body. Suddenly, his knee was soft and one knee knelt on the ground. He tried to stand up. Unfortunately, his legs kept shaking and couldn''t get any strength. Hao Zhizheng was about to come forward and catch him. Suddenly, a crude voice sounded behind his head: "who?" This scream was like a thunderbolt in the air. Hao zhilele was shocked. They were immediately out of the sky. I wiped and was found! Sure enough, when I looked back, a huge figure had rushed over like lightning, and the blue cloak behind me had not yet fallen. People had looked down on the three sneaky assassins from a high place. "You three are the spies who sneaked into the Starship?" didiwitt glared and asked seriously. "Oh? How do you know?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. "Hum! I came to report this to the Fuehrer. The fleet maintenance office found an earth warship disguised as a fly. The guards in the officer disinfection room were solved. Your whereabouts were captured on the vehicle image of the suspended vehicle and coming to the Fuehrer''s residence. Is it still difficult to guess?" Didiwitt slowly touched the golden knife behind him. Hao Zhi knew that this guy had strength. He was not his opponent without conscious ability. From the perspective of combat experience, Lele estimated that it was difficult to deal with him! "Your camouflage is very lifelike! Do the earth people also master the consciousness transfer technology?" didiwitt cunningly spoke and slowly approached the three people "We have to find a way to run. We can''t fight hard. Our task is not to fight. The first task is to pass back the effective information!" Hao Zhi whispered to Ma Xiu and LeLe. Lele brewing his strength thoughtfully and waiting for the moment of the other party''s attack. "Don''t let them send the eavesdropping things back to the earth. Kill them immediately!" said the Fuehrer coldly. "Yes!" didiwitt brushed out his golden knife from behind his body, and flew up the next second! Poof! Lele suddenly puffed up his cheeks and suddenly ejected a black ink from his mouth, which was hitting didiwitt''s eyes. Suddenly, the burning sensation made him scream, throw the golden knife and roll all over the ground. "Run!" Hao Zhi pulled Ma Xiu, who was stunned. The three flew up and stumbled out of the doo Chapter 635 "Come on! Come on! Catch them!" the head of the imperial League, covering one eye, cried out in a crazy rage Didiwitt got up from the ground angrily, closed his eyes and said, "my eyes can''t be opened for the time being! But don''t worry, your excellency, the Fuehrer. I''ll find someone to catch them right away!" The scene was a little funny. The two commanders had only one eye and were in a mess. Didiwitt raised his wrist and shouted at the communicator: "infantry commander zizicarlo, listen, three earthmen disguised as blood moon men have sneaked into the ship star and are escaping from the Fuehrer''s residence. You should take people to hunt them immediately and kill them if necessary!" The Fuhrer was still furious: "it''s terrible that the earth people should come to my residence so easily! Do the guards eat dry food? How did you, the commander-in-chief of the ship Star Army, do you have to wait until the earth people lie down on your bed before you take action?" Didiwitt quickly bent down and knelt down. His huge body was like a collapsed statue of God: "I am afraid! I will investigate this matter myself and never let half of the earth escape from the ship star, let alone let a little information leak out!" "Well, if you haven''t caught the earthlings to see me in an hour, you can consciously go to the consciousness center!" said the Fuehrer coldly. Didiwitt called two guards to help him out, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, get the medical officer to heal my eyes immediately. I''ll catch the three earth mice myself! As soon as he finished, his mind turned again. Three earth mice? Ma, why is it the same as when Uranus was? Are those three earthlings coming again? If so, one of the guys can''t even clean up the liquid robot! He touched the wound just healed on his shoulder, paused thoughtfully, and said to his subordinates: "inform major general zizicarlo, be sure to catch the earthman to see me within half an hour! I''ll wait for his good news at the army headquarters!" Major general zizicaro, who is in charge of the internal guard of the ship star, has long received the news that the earth has sneaked into the ship star. He took people to follow Hao Zhi''s route for some time, but lost their trace at the maglev station. When I was scratching my head, I was surprised when I received the order from general didiwitt in the communicator. You know, when foreign enemies touched the Fuehrer''s house, my head had almost lost half! I''m afraid... Fortunately, general didiwitt was present. Otherwise, in case the Fuehrer has two or three shortcomings, it''s not enough to have a hundred lives! Thinking of this, major general zizicarlo quickly ordered the guards around him to immediately lock all the channels outside the ship star, and no ships are allowed to go in and out! Then he personally led a close guard company, and more than 100 blood moon soldiers began the search and arrest work. Zizicaro thought sadly, "the ship star is so huge. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to block the ship star and capture three people! The enemy just finds a place to hide, and he has nowhere to find..." The volume of a ship star is one tenth the size of the moon, which is equivalent to the huge internal space of 500 earth metropolises. Even if all 300000 soldiers of the ground force are dispatched to search three spies, they will be caught within half an hour? For half an hour, it is almost impossible to patrol inside the blood moon even with a fly fighter! Major general zizicaro led people to search several areas. Their futile efforts had no results. Hao Zhi and others did not know that they had drilled into the crack in the ground. Obviously, they dare not rush into an exit for the time being. After all, there are shipborne turrets there. Once the alert is turned on, any rash action will be screened. If you can''t find the enemy, the only way is to force them out Major general zizicaro made up his mind and told the soldiers around him, "go! Go to the prison area!" Yes! Several guards answered, and as their leader drove the cubic suspension to the prison area, the door of the electronic cell slowly opened, and several decadent earthmen curled up in a dark corner, wearing magnetic handcuffs and shackles. That was the officers and soldiers on a frigate that broke into the ship star''s sphere of influence when the local fleet fled in all directions in the last round of war. "Good news, your people have come to save you!" said zizicarlo angrily, "but the bad news is that they can''t protect themselves for the time being..." "I''ll give you a chance. You shout him out to me. If they don''t come, you''ll only have a dead end!" he turned to his men and projected the picture here all over the ship star so that everyone on the ship star can see it! "Yes, start the whole ship projection immediately!" my men dispatched the camera installed in the corner of the prison and input a program instruction. Soon, the same content appeared on each display screen of the whole ship star that can be used for information release. "Damn earth mouse! Didn''t you come to save your companions? They are right here. If you don''t appear again, they will be killed one by one by me. I''ll give you five minutes to come to the prison area. It''s out of date!" "Will this bring the enemy?" whispered major general zizicaro''s bodyguard. Zizicarlo sneered and said: "It will be effective. The civilization of people on earth is different from ours. There is something called ''compassion'' in their bottom social morality, which is the compassion for other individuals generated after their noble self. This will make them feel the same for the experiences of others who have nothing to do with themselves, and even do meaningless things at personal risk! Especially those who think they have nothing to do with themselves The guy responsible for saving others... " Hao Zhi and the three of them walked around the ship star for a few times and didn''t feel the way out. The parking garage when they came must not be able to go. They found several hangars, which were empty. All the fighters of the imperial League had been destroyed in the last explosion, and even those barely recovered were broken parts. "Is there no combat ship on the whole ship and star?" Hao Zhi asked suddenly in doubt. "They must have been blown up in the previous wave of attack, and 300000 warships were seriously damaged! New warships can only be obtained by separating the ship and star, which requires a certain process and time!" "Yes! We should inform the sixth master quickly, seize this opportunity to make a surprise attack and kill him while he is ill!" Ma Xiu also said decisively. Finally, they found a fully functional war scorpion in a maintenance warehouse. Several soldiers guarding the war scorpion were easily anesthetized by Lele. They climbed up the war scorpion, opened the electronic navigation system, and a three-dimensional map of the ship and star completely covered in red jumped out. "Warning, at present, the ship star is on high alert as a whole, and any fighter leaving the ship star will be shot down immediately!" the computer coldly reread the order of the imperial League head of state. "Grass! We can''t get out now!" Matthew punched the wall. "Starship martial law, what shall we do?" "Contact the headquarters first and ask for instructions!" Hao Zhi took out the note given by the sixth master and carefully entered the decryption frequency band on the quantum encryption communicator. Now all the transmission of military information uses quantum encryption programs. Unless you know the quantum secret key formulated in advance, you can''t crack eavesdropping by any high-tech means. Soon, the connection with Saturn base was established, and the anxious voice of sixth master came from the other end of the communicator: "finally contact you! How is the task completed?" "Marshal!" Matthew said excitedly, "we are still in the blood moon ship star, but according to what we see, the blood moon people seem to be greatly weakened. Most of their warships have been lost and are making every effort to build a new fleet. Please attack immediately and don''t give the other party a chance to breathe!" "Hmm..." Bai Zimo looked very happy. "Very good. I''ll organize the fleet to attack immediately. You''ll find a way back as soon as possible!" Chapter 636 "Let''s go!" Matthew sat in the cockpit of the fighter and was studying the operating system of the scorpion. Suddenly, the image of major general zizicarlo appeared on the big screen in the cab "Spies of the earth people, didn''t you come to save your compatriots? They are in the prison area now. If you don''t come within five minutes, I will kill them all and dismember them piece by piece!" Major general zizicaro smiled coldly and suddenly pulled out his sword. With a flash of cold light, a soldier''s left arm was cut off on the spot, and blood suddenly gushed out, splashing on the face of the captive''s blood moon guard! Ah ah! The soldier gave a scream and fell to the ground with violent convulsions. Zizikaro stood up his sword, looked at the blood droplets gradually gathered on the sword tip, fell to the floor drop by drop, splashed blood flowers, and calmly pointed to the next earth prisoner: "remember, there are only five minutes, and you don''t have much time!" "Numb! We still have prisoners in their hands?" Hao Zhi was uneasy. "This beast! We should save people!" Ma Xiu was stunned: "save people? We don''t know how to escape! Since the enemy said so, it is clear that it is a trap. How many guns are waiting for you when you go!" "But we can''t see our compatriots killed like this?" Hao Zhi was worried. "I can''t do such a thing!" "Fighting is to kill people. Since those people have been captured, soldiers who have lost their fighting ability are meaningless to the battlefield. We can''t be trapped because of them. This will only lead to greater passivity. Didn''t you learn this lesson when you were in military school? A soldier should have at least reason and make the right choice at this time!" Cried Matthew. "I''m sorry, I didn''t go to a military academy, and I don''t understand your theory. I''m just an ordinary person!" Hao Zhi sighed. "What we learned in that era was not to give up any of our own people!" "Are you crazy? Lele, you advise him! Isn''t it death to go like this?" Matthew reluctantly grabbed the joystick of the warship and prepared to start the scorpion. "If he could listen to advice, he wouldn''t be Hao Zhi! But I also think his choice is right. We should at least try if he can save or not!" Lele smiled bitterly. Ma Xiu looked at Hao Zhi''s face seriously and stared at it for a while. He was suddenly discouraged: "Alas, well, you have to do something crazy to follow a madman! How can I let you go into the Longtan alone?" So the three men had to get down from the scorpion they had just found. Just before they left, Ma Xiu suddenly had an idea: "I''ll go to the ammunition cabin and have a look. Maybe I can find something useful!" Then he climbed into the ammunition warehouse behind the war scorpion. After a while, he came back mysteriously, held a fist and asked Hao Zhi, "guess why other war scorpions park at will, and why is this ship guarded?" Hao zhiyileng: why? Because I found this! Matthew mysteriously opened his hand and a black "table tennis ball" appeared in the palm of his hand! Hao Zhi was stupid in an instant. This... Shouldn''t it be a bullet? "That''s it! It''s floating in the middle of a magnetic levitation device. It''s not ordinary at first sight!" Matthew proudly handed it to Hao Zhi. "With this thing, we''ll win!" "It''s impossible!" Hao Zhi looked at the small ball repeatedly in doubt. "Doesn''t it mean that the small ball has a mass of 6 billion tons? If it was so heavy, we would have been crushed to death. How can we pick it up?" "I don''t know. The blood moon man seems to have used a mysterious technology to seal its mass effect in the magnetic shell of the table tennis ball. Only by breaking the shell, its real mass will be released. Otherwise, don''t say us. It''s impossible even for scorpions or ship stars to carry such a mass!" "Alien technology is unimaginable!" Hao Zhi carefully put the black table tennis ball into his pocket. "We have to be careful. If we accidentally break this thing, we''ll die together!" "Anyway, at least it''s a deterrent to the enemy. When we save people, we''ll throw them here and directly destroy the whole ship and star!" Matthew was very proud of his idea. The three men embarked on an adventurous journey again and groped for the prison restricted area. This is the shipborne aircraft weapon area. After a while, you enter the industrial area. The huge multi-storey space structure is presented in front of the three people. On a huge iron wall like a mountain, countless warehouse doors are opened horizontally. Each warehouse door is more than ten kilometers long and seven or eight meters high, and the blue light is faintly projected from it, The main body separation of ship and aircraft is in full swing. Because there is no need to refine production, each fly has a basic prototype. It can be put into battle only by simply installing the power of the part separated from the main body of the ship star. Therefore, the blood moon man''s fleet can recover very quickly. In order to launch an assault before the strength of the blood moon people is restored, the "Chongming" of the first assault fleet of the land has set out and rushed to the front line "Despicable earthlings! Aren''t you going to come yet?" major general zizicaro''s voice echoed inside the huge ship star. "You still have one minute, and you can only collect the bodies of your friends later! Ha ha..." "Cattle!" Hao zhifen scolded angrily, "here, let''s see how I deal with you?" As he spoke, he ran forward with Matthew Lele. Suddenly, an idea suddenly jumped into his mind. The information he downloaded from the map clearly told him that their current location is the entrance to the residential area! "Stop!" Hao Zhi stopped. Lele and Ma Xiu also stopped and looked at Hao Zhi strangely: "what''s the matter?" "Let''s go here and have a look!" Hao Zhi said, pointing to a high and narrow passage along the corridor. "What''s in there?" Matthew asked puzzled. Aren''t you going to save people? "There are different ways to save people. Have you always heard the story of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao?" Hao Zhi said mysteriously. "If I guessed correctly, this is the residential area of XueYue people, who live in XueYue people. If he dares to kill our people, we''ll blow it up! Look who has lost a lot?" "Good idea!" Matthew thumbed up and went over to have a look! So the three people turned halfway and touched into the dark narrow alley. The alley was very long, the distant exit looked very narrow and thin, and their feet seemed wet. Several people felt that the walls on both sides were getting warmer and warmer, and the temperature seemed to be rising gradually. When they finally came out through the alley, they were shocked by the scene in front of them Chapter 637 city! A huge city in parallel with the Starship military zone! However, it''s a little impractical to say that it''s a city. It can only be regarded as a huge warehouse for human storage. Those towering buildings are like towering trees and light tubes hanging on the branches of hierarchical structure! Each tree is full, and there are countless layers. Each tree has at least 100000 hibernation cabins. Beneath the huge trees, there is a thick, warm liquid, like a sticky jelly. In a gelled liquid, a lot of white eggs are placed densely and slightly larger than the ostrich eggs. Some of the mechanical arms are busy interspersed among the eggs, and keep turning them. Hao Zhi and his team are standing at the entrance of the alley in the air. Looking up, there is an unreachable dome. The crown of the steel forest has swept to the top of the sky. Each tree is as high as the TV Tower on earth, like the inverted Eiffel Tower. Looking down, there are more than 100 meters high, smoky floors separated from different areas with metal grids. It is obvious that those eggs are also growing slowly under the care of robots, and some areas are larger. Fuck! What is this place? Matthew was stunned by the vision in front of him. So many blood moon soldiers! I thought they had few people! Didn''t the head of the imperial League just say that their people have been consciously uploaded into the light brain? "Hum, he didn''t tell the truth!" Hao Zhi sneered. "Some blood moon people can''t upload their consciousness!" "Oh? Why?" Matthew asked strangely. Hao Zhi looked at Lele around him: "of course, what can''t be uploaded is the most valuable resource for the reproduction of civilization, women!" Matthew thought for a moment, and suddenly realized, "yes, if women''s bodies are gone, even if they occupy the earth, they can''t continue to reproduce! But what are those eggs for?" "That''s the child of the blood moon man!" Hao Zhi led them slowly down the winding iron bridge. Slowly, the three figures merged into the gray light smoke. "Didn''t you find that the walls were getting warmer and warmer when we came here? This is the storage area for women and children. In order to ensure the survival of eggs, the blood moon people made this place into a huge incubator!" "Blood moon people are egg laying people?" Matthew felt that his three views were completely subverted. "I thought they gave birth to children directly like us!" "I guess the breeding method of blood moon people is similar to fetal ovum, between the two! They also have sexual reproduction!" Hao Zhi finally stepped on the floor. Hao Zhi bent down, picked up a white egg and illuminated it against the light, revealing the shape of a curled baby! "Sure enough, it''s the little boy of the blood moon man!" said Matthew angrily. "Bring these man eaters!" "What do you want?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. "That bullet! We''ll install it here and destroy their future!" Matthew said with a beaming look. "If we can''t destroy the ship star at one time, we''ll at least give them a heavy blow!" Hao Zhi hesitated. His hand gently put the egg back to the ground, thought for a while and said, no! "Why? These babies will be the mortal enemies of the earth people when they grow up! Don''t make women''s benevolence for me at this time. You should know that if the blood moon attacks the earth, our babies and children will not be protected. At that time, can you guarantee that the blood moon people will have the same idea as you?" Hao zhishou trembled. Ma Xiu''s words were not unreasonable. It was a war, a life and death war. If only one party could survive, the killed party would include everyone, whether women or children! "Oh, don''t hesitate!" Ma Xiu grabbed the table tennis ball from Hao Zhi''s pocket, took a grenade from himself, tied it together with a rope, clicked the timing and put it in the middle of several giant eggs. "I set it to explode in an hour," Matthew pointed. "If we haven''t escaped in an hour, it''s a pot of stew!" "Oh..." Hao Zhi''s eyes were empty and restless. He seemed unable to make up his mind. He looked at the bomb again. The three people were about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a strange shadow came out around the huge metal tree on the side Her light grayish green skin and neck were not as long as those of ordinary blood moon people, which made her look closer to the people on earth, with softer outline and trembling expression, and came over with her shoulders. "Several adults, what are you... Doing here?" she hesitated, as if she didn''t know whether to ask. "Blood moon man!" Matthew raised his gun. The blood moon woman was startled, and seemed to be used to this threat. She was just timidly stunned. The hierarchical concept rooted in the depths of her nature appeared at a glance: "I just want you to report to your superiors that recently, due to the war, the energy supply of some baby eggs in the breeding area is insufficient and has shrunk, especially... They are scared of my group!" "Baby eggs..." Hao Zhili immediately understood that what she meant should belong to her children, so she deliberately asked, "how many baby eggs have you given birth to?" "I......" the blood moon woman paused a little shamefully, "my grades have not been particularly good, only about 400..." "400!" Hao Zhi took a breath. No wonder XueYue people dared to destroy the population so boldly. Their reproductive ability is amazing! A race with human wisdom but the reproductive ability of mice Another plot of the blood moon people emerged in Hao Zhi''s heart. No wonder they dared to propose symbiosis and coexistence with humans. If humans put them into the earth, even if there is no war, even under peaceful conditions, the earth will soon be covered by the blood moon people! It is almost wishful thinking to compete for living space with blood moon people with human fertility! When the living space of human beings is squeezed to the point where there is nothing left, it will be more difficult to invite tens of billions of blood moon people out of the earth than to eliminate mice and cockroaches! "We''re just tracking down the whereabouts of some earth fugitives. It has nothing to do with you. Where did you come from? Go back!" Matthew snapped. The woman bowed back obediently, bypassed the huge metal tree and disappeared into the light gray fog. Hao Zhi and the three of them walked up the iron bridge along the stairs when they came, and then returned to the military area of the ship star along the narrow channel. The cold atmosphere hit in an instant, and all the mild illusions disappeared again. The sharp cry of major general zizicarlo echoed in their ears: "In the last ten seconds, your people will fall on the ground!" Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu ran quickly across a bend and saw the prison that imprisoned the captives of the earth from a distance Chapter 638 "Stop!" Hao Zhi shouted. Major general zizicaro''s sword in his hand has been held high. When he heard someone shouting, he looked at it carefully. There were three people walking opposite. Two of them looked like blood moon people. The girl was obviously from the earth. "Hum, you still have some courage. You really dare to come!" major general zizicaro said approvingly. He slowly came out of the prison room and came to the corridor between the two rows of prison rooms. At the end of the five or six meter wide metal bridge, three earth spies have strode over. "You shouldn''t kill people outside the battlefield!" Hao Zhi whispered. The three stopped 20 meters away from major general zizicarlo. "Oh? I don''t think you people on earth have the concept of immorality, backward civilization, barbaric and uncivilized nation!" said zizicarlo with considerable contempt. "Since we call ourselves civilized, we naturally have our own moral bottom line. For our companions, we always stick to it!" Hao Zhi pulled out the knife on his calf and looked coldly at the blood moon soldiers in front of him. "Let me take people away. I don''t want to kill more people today!" "Ha ha..." major general zizicarlo was amused by the other party''s high attitude. "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to escape now. What big talk do you say?" Hao Zhi looked at the earth soldiers kneeling in a row behind him, raised his eyelids and looked at major general zizicarlo: "what do you want?" "It''s very simple. Catch you and hand it over to general didiwitt with these prisoners of war!" "That stupid big man? Hum, he didn''t dare to catch me and pushed you idiot to the front!" Hao Zhi smiled contemptuously. "Dare not? Ha ha, do you know that general didiwitt is the first general of the imperial League?" "All I know is that he is the loser of my men. He was already beaten by me in the battle of Uranus!" "Did you fight general didiwitt?" zizizicarlo could hardly believe his ears. "Don''t brag too much!" "Hum, not only him, but also two liquid robots!" Hao Zhi continued to quietly throw a heavy bomb. "Impossible!" major general zizicarlo waved his hand. "You defeated general didiwitt alone and two liquid robots? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child so easy to cheat?" "Then why don''t you ask him where the two liquid robots he escorted?" Hao Zhi sneered. This... Major general zizicarlo choked for a moment, that''s right... General didiwitt''s escort has always been a liquid robot he is proud of. After the last battle of Uranus, he really hasn''t appeared with them. Is it true that what this earth man said? Then I have to deal with it carefully! "Kill them!" major general zizicaro gave an order, and the guards around her raised their guns and shot. Lele had been ready before that moment. She suddenly spread her huge Ying steel wings, blew a gust of wind, and rose up at the same time. She grabbed one with one hand, took Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu to fly, and then threw them forward. They both crossed the enemy''s head, When they fell in front of the combat team, Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu held their guns and knives together and beat those guys upside down. The rest of the blood moon people rushed up and surrounded Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu. They dared not shoot indiscriminately when they were too close, so they all took out photon swords and chopped at Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu, forcing them to retreat one after another. "Get out of the way!" Lele shouted behind them. Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu tacitly turned aside and saw Lele flying close to the ground in pink armor, like a fast horse meteor. Two Ying steel short knives fluttered and danced, smashing the soldiers and falling off the metal bridge. "Not bad!" major general zizicarlo smiled approvingly, suddenly pulled out his matching gun and fired at Lele who was the first! Lele saw the other party shoot and immediately made an arc to avoid, but unexpectedly, what came out of the other party''s muzzle was not a laser beam, but a powerful infrasound beam! She only felt that under the vibration of strong sound wave weapons, her five internal organs rolled, dizzy and swollen, and fell down from the air like a broken kite! "Hum! No matter how powerful it is!" major general zizicaro proudly waved his sonic gun. "How about I find a customized infrasonic weapon to kill people in individual combat!" As soon as Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu saw that Lele was shriveled, they immediately rushed up to grab her back. Major general zizicarlo said to the soldiers around them, catch them! Therefore, several soldiers took up their weapons and knocked out two power grids for capture. The optical grids spread out in the air and covered Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu in the middle. After capturing the prey, the intelligent electronic network tightened quickly, trapped them and fell to the ground in an instant. "Done!" major general zizicarlo smiled, "it''s easy!" He walked slowly to Lele''s face: "I know you, a super capable person with super self adaptability. The imperial League has information about you. Is it you who just attacked the head of the imperial League? Fortunately, I took precautions in advance. You must be very surprised why your ability can''t work against my sonic gun..." Lele fell to the ground and felt a splitting headache for the first time: "why..." "Ha, it''s very simple, because I have arranged thousands of electromagnetic resonance beetles nearby, and their microwave weapons have covered this area. My sonic gun is just to guide their acoustic waves in an attack direction. Otherwise, how can this power weapon defeat you? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t resist attacks beyond your energy level £¿¡± Hao Zhi shouted regret in his heart. He remembered the beetle robots that besieged Huangshi volcano. Those microwave matrices do have powerful power. Lele''s consciousness can''t defeat so many war insects at the same time! It''s only because I have too much confidence in Lele''s ability. It''s nothing more than some individual soldiers on the land. But I didn''t expect Ma Xiu to be right. The enemy was still in ambush! Major general zizicaro squatted down, grabbed Lele''s hair, raised her face and looked carefully: "Oh? You are a woman among the earth people? You look so strange..." Lele spit: "you look strange!" "Roar, it''s ugly, but it sounds good!" major general zizicarlo laughed. "Let her go!" Hao Zhi couldn''t move because he was tied, so he could only roar. "I''m curious. Do you own this ability, or do women on earth have unique abilities?" zizicarlo asked Lele as if he hadn''t heard it. "You care?" Lele ignored him. "Oh, you have a big temper!" ziccaro looked discontented. Suddenly, a beep came from his communicator and general didiwitt''s voice came at random. "Zizicarlo! What are you waiting for? Yuan capital is already losing his temper. Haven''t those earthmen been caught yet?" Major general zizicaro stood up and connected his communicator: "general didiwitt, I have caught the earthmen, but unfortunately, one of the women has escaped! I am arranging people to pursue..." Chapter 639 Hao Zhi was stunned. Why did he say that? Zizicarlo hung up his communicator and reached out to help Lele up: "you can go!" "What?" Lele asked as if he didn''t understand. "I said you can go. I''m not going to catch a woman. It really humiliates the reputation of my zizicaro family! War is not your woman''s business. Your friend is right. We shouldn''t kill people outside the war." zizicaro said with a smile on his face. "Bah, this guy, who do you think you are?" Matthew scolded bitterly, trapped in the power grid. Hum! Major general zizicaro shrugged his neck high and made a proud gesture: "Look down on you earth spies. War is to win each other on the battlefield and play these despicable means. I''m really ashamed to see people! Especially if you let your women go to the battlefield. What do your men do? Thank you for opening your mouth and saying don''t kill people outside the battlefield. I''m blushing for you!" Hao Zhi was annoyed and suddenly asked loudly, "are you really going to let her go?" "Of course, it''s just a woman. Can the war between two civilizations change the final result because of a small woman? It doesn''t matter. You people on earth won''t have one more chance to win because of one more woman, and we won''t lose because of one less female prisoner of war!" "That''s a man!" Hao Zhi cheered on the ground. "I didn''t expect a soldier like you among the blood moon people. I admire you! Come here and I''ll have a word with you..." "Oh?" major general zizicaro walked to Hao Zhi''s side, slowly squatted down and patted him on the head across the electronic hunting net. "What else can the defeated general say?" Hao Zhi snorted and sneered: "we people on earth have a saying that there is no disrespect. Since you can make such a concession, of course I won''t let you suffer! It''s also a blessing for you to do good and accumulate virtue!" "What do you mean?" "On our way here, we have installed a neutron bomb in your incubation area. If I don''t tell you the specific location, none of your women and children will survive!" Hao Zhi said this, which surprised major general zicarlo to take a breath! "You... How dare you?" zizizicarlo was almost speechless. He turned to his personal bodyguard and ordered, "untie their ropes!" Brush! The electronic rope on his body suddenly fell off, and Hao Zhi rubbed and jumped up, "yes, what do you call you?" "Under the command of Xingyuan head, the fifth ship of the imperial League, major general zizicarlo, the commander of infantry!" "OK! I respect you as a man, so I''ll take you!" Hao Zhi pointed out the way when he came. "Hao Zhi!" Ma Xiu was worried and jumped over. "You can''t do this! If we don''t tell them, we can solve the ship and stars at once when the bullet explodes! Do you know how much trouble it can solve for the land country?" Hao Zhi looked at him: "I know, but you also saw that people released Lele after they caught her. We can''t be so immoral!" "What morality and justice do you tell the enemy? Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to your own people!" Matthew again carried what he had learned from his textbook. "You don''t understand..." Hao Zhi shook his head. "In fact, I agree with some of what he said. A man''s war should be solved openly on the battlefield. Again, we shouldn''t kill people outside the battlefield!" "But those bloody babies will be our mortal enemies when they grow up. Don''t you understand?" Ma Xiu grabbed Hao Zhi''s clothes. "They may face our soldiers in the future, but at least now they have not picked up their guns and are not our enemies! Even our enemies, we can''t kill unarmed enemies. This is a moral convention that even our earth people have always followed in their own wars!" "So what? I think it''s worth exchanging Lele''s life for a whole ship and hundreds of thousands of enemy troops!" "Hum..." Hao Zhi sneered. "You don''t understand. If he released you, I wouldn''t tell him. Lele''s life is much more important to me than hundreds of thousands of blood moon people''s lives. As long as she''s okay, I''ll change as much as she''s okay!" "No! If you do, I''ll go back and tell the sixth master that you will be sent to the military court!" Matthew shouted desperately. "It doesn''t matter. If the sixth master can''t understand, I''m willing to be punished!" Hao Zhi made an invitation gesture to major general zizicarlo, and the two walked towards the exit of the suspended bridge together. "Well... If I kill you, I won''t let you tell the enemy the location of the bomb!" Matthew suddenly pulled out his laser gun. As soon as he raised the muzzle, he felt a pink light flash. Lele threw out his Yinggang short knife with all his strength. The sharp war knife spun and halved the muzzle of Matthew''s gun! Hao Zhi turned his back to him and didn''t even look back: "Matthew, do you know what civilization is?" "Civilization?" Ma Xiu looked confused and didn''t know what Hao Zhi said. "Many people mistakenly believe that the greatest thing of a civilization is the continuation and survival of the race, and that as long as it can live, it is the victory of civilization. However, I don''t think so. I always think that since it is called civilization, it is different from animals such as pigs, horses, cattle and sheep. A civilization with thought, morality and integrity has the value of existence, otherwise it is just to live It can only be the sorrow of civilization! " Major general zizicaro nodded slightly and followed Hao Zhi out. Lele came over and picked up Ma Xiu with a broken wrist: "Just listen to Hao Zhi. You have known him for a short time. Slowly, you will understand his style of doing things. In fact, when he saw the blood moon woman and children, I knew he wouldn''t kill them. When you put down the bomb, he has been struggling in his heart. On the one hand, he agrees with your duty as a soldier, on the other hand, it is different from him The soft and kind nature of his character is in conflict. I guessed at that time that even if we successfully rescued the prisoner, he would go back and dismantle the bomb on the way back. That''s good. Zizicarlo''s practice added fuel to the fire, but helped him determine the thing he always wanted to do! " "Alas, I thought that Hao Zhi, who had experienced war for nearly a century, had already become a war machine and could kill without blinking an eye and be ruthless!" "Hehe, you''re wrong. He''s in the war and tries to change the results of the war, but he hasn''t been changed by the war. That''s what makes him different!" Lele sighed, looking at the figure of Hao Zhi and Qi qicaro walking away together. "He''s fighting just to protect something, not to fight for something." "For example, you are the precious thing he guarded!" Matthew sighed helplessly. "Hum, you''re wrong. What he wants to protect is in his heart, but I''m not in his heart. I''m just a guardian of him!" Lele said sadly Chapter 640 "Where is the bomb?" major general zizicarlo and Hao Zhi came down from the spiral iron ladder and asked anxiously. Hao Zhi looked at his anxious face and suddenly puffed. "What are you laughing at? Drag on. If the bomb explodes, we''re all over!" chizicaro urged anxiously. "I''m laughing. Your acting skills are good! You have some bottom lines in your heart, but I don''t know why. When I look at your eyes, I always feel that you are not down-to-earth. How can I tell you the address of the bomb?" "You... What do you mean? Go back?" major general zizicarlo blushed. "Of course not. Just in case you get the bomb and kill us all later, what can we do for you?" Hao Zhi squinted at Lele, who still hasn''t recovered. "After all, the enemy is the enemy. It''s useless for me to appreciate you again. We lack basic trust!" "What are you going to do?" "I''ll get it for you. Since I''ve brought you here, I won''t detonate the bomb. In that case, everyone can''t run away. I think you know the power of the bullet!" Hao Zhi looked cheeky. "Either we''ll spend it here. Anyway, there''s not much time. Anyway, there are only three of us, and you still have a big loss..." Major general zizicaro pondered: "all right!" In full view of the public, Hao Zhi carefully walked into the pile of baby eggs, raised his feet and fell gently. He looked around. Suddenly, he bent down, picked up the bomb tied with a grenade from behind a baby egg, and pinched it back to zizicarlo. "Oh, I finally found it. That''s great..." major general zizicarlo was about to pick it up. Hao Zhi shook one finger, "How can I give it to you? Don''t be hard. Now the chips are in my hands. If I detonate here, none of your women and children will stay. I''ll die. If I can come to the ship star undercover alone, you should understand that none of us are going to go back alive. The only thing you can do now is to send us away, including the captives of the earth people £¡¡± "You... Dare you threaten me?" major general zizicarlo asked incredulously. "Hum, I was opposed when Matthew planted a bomb here, but later I thought, this is our negotiating capital. In case of being caught, as long as you hold this trump card in your hand, you don''t dare to kill me! Sure enough, I guessed! How can you deal with your blood moon people without a hand?" "Damn, despicable earthman! I thought you were a respectable opponent!" major general zizicarlo gnashed his teeth and cursed, but he was helpless. He knew that the thing Hao Zhi was holding was not a joke. If he really wanted to die together, no one could stop him! So he had to turn around and say to his men, "go and prepare a fly fighter and bring the captives of the earth people by the way!" "No!" Hao Zhi smiled and shook his head. "I don''t want flies. It''s too small for us to sit down. I want to fight scorpions!" "OK..." major general zizicaro glared at him angrily. After a while, a battle Scorpion was ready, and all the captives of the earth people had boarded the plane. Hao Zhi asked Matthew and LeLe to go up first, and then said goodbye to zizicarlo: "if I have the opportunity, I would like to duel with you on the battlefield. This way of meeting is not suitable for you and me!" Major general zizicaro could only smile helplessly when he saw that things had come to this point: "warrior of earth people, don''t die too early!" Hao Zhi laughed: "don''t worry, I will hold on longer than you!" The war scorpion took off slowly and disappeared into view with a brush. Major general zizicarlo said to his opponent, "lift the ship star ban immediately and let them go!" "General... Why? There is a turret at the exit of the ship star, which can intercept them!" the pro guard asked puzzled. "Fool! Do you know what he has in his hand? If it explodes near the starship, it will affect the whole three starships!" major general zizicaro shouted angrily. So, all the way unimpeded, Hao Zhi and their scorpions flew out of the ship star and rushed towards the Saturn base. "How about we throw the neutron bullets back to them now? We''ll solve them in a moment, so we don''t have to bother the sixth master any more!" Matthew said in a whim. "No, I think this thing is worth studying. Besides, the sixth master sent a fleet to sneak attack on the ship star. Now throw it to them. Maybe they will suffer together with their own people. We''d better take it back and study it well. Maybe we can imitate similar weapons, which will be very good for our future wars! It''s not meaningful for you to blow up these three ship stars now. There are so many more in the future What about the ship star cluster, right? " "Oh..." Ma xiuruo glanced thoughtfully. "I find that your judgment of the situation is always one step more than me. It really makes me jealous!" "That''s because you''re still a junior soldier and only want to destroy something. Hao Zhi''s realm is higher than you. He always wants to build, just like his personal cultivation. You always want to defeat others, and Hao Zhi''s essential difference is to constantly strengthen himself and make others invincible!" Lele smiled, "But in any case, this task has been successfully completed. You can go back and have a good rest!" Then the 4000 assault fleets sent by the sixth master passed by them and secretly attacked the ship star, but they didn''t get any substantive results. The imperial League didn''t send any fleet at all, but the shipborne Fort formed a dense space firepower network. The assault fleet couldn''t get close at all, so they had to shoot at random with air-to-air missiles in the distance, It was also blocked outside by the ship star''s shield system, and it was not damaged at all. At this time, unless a huge fleet is dispatched to launch a super large-scale attack, it is not easy to win the ship star. After reading the war report, the sixth master thought briefly and said: "hum, the blood moon ship star is really not vegetarian, and only an empty shell can''t be underestimated. A hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze! Get back! Let''s stand back and form an array to prevent the other party''s sneak attack, fix it for a while and make plans!" "Report, an enemy scorpion is approaching our air defense Star area!" the herald shouted. "Oh?" the sixth master opened the communication channel, but from inside came Matthew''s excited voice: "the sixth master, we''re back and brought you two gifts. Ha ha, one is the enemy''s scorpion ship and the other is their last bullet. Open the door and let us in!" "Good job!" Bai Zimo patted the back of the chair happily. "I knew I was right about the boy. Let them enter Xinggang for repair immediately and bring them. I want to ask the situation well!" Hao Zhi and Le Le Ma Xiu were dancing with joy when they returned to their camp, but the embarrassed earth prisoners sitting behind Zhan scorpion showed no performance. They leaned in their position and stared out of the window. They showed a trace of curiosity about the huge space battle array of the earth people Chapter 641 At the beginning, the battlefield with a strong sense of oppression suddenly appeared a short period of tranquility. The blood moon people were seriously injured and no longer launched a new attack. The local country was also quietly repairing, converging the remaining troops, regrouping into a Tai Chi battle array, retreating 100000 kilometers later, just on the public transition road of Saturn. Grab time! Beneath the surface of tranquility, the two sides are racing against time. The blood moon people disassembled the second ship star to rebuild their space fleet, while the land country began an in-depth study of the scorpions and bullets brought back by Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu. Hao Zhi cleverly ordered a scorpion with major general zizikalo. The main purpose is to study it. When the high-energy particle weapon is launched, it will form a large area of magnetic storm in space, and all the warships in this area will be paralyzed, but their own scorpions will not be affected. As long as they find the secret and apply it to the warships of the destination country, In addition, the use of superconducting coatings can completely shield the enemy''s magnetic field attack, which is of great benefit to the transformation of the battlefield situation in the next stage. Perhaps the most important thing is that piece of neutron material that is extremely mysterious to people on earth. Neutron stars, which existed only in the scientific and technological theory of earthman before, including black holes, have always been just a calculation result to prove its existence, but in fact, their observation and even close-up research are still a distant future. The neutron matter they stole from Hao Zhi suddenly filled the future of this field with countless possibilities. Scientists of the Ministry of science and technology of the people''s Republic of China have worked out theoretical calculations for 72 hours without sleep, and have not found a way to safely open the shell of the neutron bullet. Once the 6 billion ton high-density material is exposed to the external environment, its strong gravity will immediately devour everything around it, Man cannot create a countervailing gravitational balance device to make it in a stable and observable state. This thing has become a mysterious hot potato. You can see it and can''t eat it. If you just throw it back to the blood moon people as a medium bullet weapon in the next stage of the war, you can get a certain strategic advantage, but it''s a pity! Bai Zimo is also very clear in his heart that the first intimate contact between human beings and neutron matter is too critical. If he misses this opportunity, he doesn''t know how many years will pass before he catches neutron matter in nature next time. A group of scientists revolved around this attractive cake. Behind the quiet glasses of the old sheep was the fatigue and helplessness that had not closed their eyes for three days. Hao Zhi, Bai Zimo and a group of senior generals from other countries also gathered in the Ministry of science. Everyone doesn''t want to miss such an epoch-making moment. "Is there still no feasible plan?" the sixth master''s face was calm and didn''t seem to want to give them too much pressure. The old sheep reluctantly pointed to the computer screen: "the calculation results of several schemes are not ideal. This thing doesn''t seem to belong to our world at all. It seems to be material from hell!" "But why does it have such a great quality?" Lele asked curiously. "It''s like..." the old sheep looked around and saw a piece of bread left by someone working overtime on the table, so he grabbed it, "for example, let''s assume that its weight in the earth''s gravity environment is half a kilogram, and its volume is as you can see. It''s big and soft. If we compress it!" Then he tried his best to hold the soft bread into a lump, about the size of a table tennis ball, and showed it to Lele: "Now its volume has become smaller, and its mass has not changed. The predecessor of the neutron star is an expanded and soft star, a star at least 8 times larger than the sun. In the final stage of star evolution, after the supernova explosion due to gravitational collapse, it will compress to its core. Its mass is different, and the final compression results are different. If a star is not big enough, such as our sun, it collapses into a yellow dwarf, and if it is bigger, it collapses into a white dwarf. If its mass reaches more than 8 times that of the sun, it can be compressed into a neutron star. If it is bigger, it will collapse into a black hole. In other words, a neutron star is the material second only to the mass of a black hole in the universe. If we can study it, it is very important for me It is very helpful for us to understand black holes and solve the mysteries of the universe in the next stage! " "What if this thing were on earth?" Hao Zhi also became interested and asked. "The mass and density are so great that everything on the earth is tofu, even tofu. The ground composed of nothing can withstand it. It will sink like an iron block on the water and go straight to the center of the earth! If the speed is large enough to exceed the escape speed of the earth, it will directly penetrate the earth and fly out..." And nothing can cut it? "No! At least there is nothing harder than it in our space!" "What do you mean in our space?" Hao Zhi had an idea. "The three-dimensional world, maybe in the four-dimensional space. In theory, the four-dimensional space has completely different physical laws from our three-dimensional world. Perhaps its powerful quality will not break through the four-dimensional barrier and affect our world." "Ha ha, that''s easy!" Hao Zhi was happy. "Let''s make a four-dimensional bubble, put it in and open it to see what''s inside?" "It''s easy to say that our current technology has no legal person to create four-dimensional space..." the old sheep sighed helplessly. "Hao Zhi is OK!" Lele shouted loudly, startling everyone. Everyone immediately turned their curious eyes to Hao Zhi. Can this guy violate the physical laws of the world? "Well, let me try..." Hao Zhi confirmed everyone''s guess, "but do you want to avoid it? In case of failure, we''ll all be finished!" The sixth master looked at Hao Zhi: "it''s all right, we believe you!" Of course, other generals do not want to be cowards at this time. After all, it is a "moment to witness miracles". How many times can they see this in their life? "All right!" Hao Zhi went to the experimental platform, reached out and grabbed the black "table tennis ball" and held it in his palm. The five fingers of the other hand closed and placed it on it. He mobilized his consciousness and energy. His fingertips suddenly gently rippled a circle of subtle waves. Very skillfully, his fingers drew a circle in mid air, It''s like cutting off a piece of white paper with scissors, digging a hole in the three-dimensional world. In the eyes of others, it''s like a transparent and colorful soap bubble suddenly bulging from his palm "I''ll try to open it. I hope the Buddha bless me!" Hao Zhi whispered. Everyone was so nervous that they didn''t dare to go out. The whole laboratory was so quiet that only the slight wind sound from the air conditioner outlet Chapter 642 The magnetic shell is very thin and brittle, and there are no welding and screws. It is adsorbed together by its own magnetic force. Hao Zhi only makes a slight force and clicks Hao Zhi carefully took down his hand, and a miracle happened! The black table tennis ball has been suspended in the transparent colorful bubbles! The neutron material in the middle is twice smaller than the shell of the black table tennis ball. It is just a colorless sphere with an extremely smooth surface. It says whether it is black or not, and whether it is white or not. The whole body rotates slowly up and down, and ejects bright colored light from time to time. Everyone''s heads immediately formed a circle and looked at the "interstellar visitor" in surprise. No one could guess what kind of impact could collapse it from their parent star, and what kind of coincidence could be captured by the blood moon man before decay. Now, they have arrived in the earth man''s Laboratory "It''s such a small thing, with a mass of billions of tons. I never dreamed that I could see it with my own eyes in my life..." the old sheep was so excited that he almost choked, "My mentor has studied black holes and neutron stars all his life. Before he died, he has been talking to me. He hopes to put his body into a space capsule and launch it into the black hole. He has no chance to see it when he is alive. He also wants to go in and have a look when he is dead!" "How can it shine?" Lele saw a girl''s unique angle. "Ma, is it such a small thing that swallowed more than 1000 warships?" soldiers are soldiers. Lieutenant general Jackman, commander of Chongming fleet, scolded angrily. Hao Zhi was indifferent to these things. He raised a key question: "even if we know what this thing is now, do we have to consider what it can do?" With a mysterious smile, the old sheep slowly extended a scalpel into the four-dimensional bubble, scraped a little neutron particles from the neutron material, placed them in the original magnetic shell, and then took them out: "Although neutron particles are only the afterglow of stars, they also gather super large stellar energy. Such a little neutron particles can equal the total energy reserve of a uranium mine on the earth. As long as we use them in the right way, we can build an inexhaustible super weapon!" As he spoke, he cast an advisory look at the sixth master. With tacit consent, the old sheep winked at the technicians around him. Several scientists tacitly opened a metal secret door on the side and puffed... A cold white smoke spewed out from the inside of the door, like something frozen. When the smoke dissipated, Hao Zhi and his colleagues noticed that there was a man standing inside! No, it''s not a man, but a human armor! "Everyone, you may know that before the doomsday era, the great Xu Zheyuan had developed combat weapons with wearable mechanical exoskeleton with great foresight, but he faced two main technical problems, one is the material of armor and the other is the energy supply. The blood moon people invaded the earth and brought us Ying steel, so they created the first batch of Ying steel armor. However, the first generation of Ying steel armor is only suitable for those with super ability consciousness ability. The characteristics of bio metal can help them give full play to their ability to the greatest extent! " "Oh, no wonder I see this thing so familiar!" Hao Zhi went over and knocked on the armor. It was thick and covered every corner of his body. "What generation is this?" "It''s already the 11th generation of armor. We''ve tried many design schemes to maximize the hardness and biological attachment ability of Ying steel. After generations of improvement, these armor can be integrated with the user''s mind and respond quickly." old sheep said, "it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the most sharp single soldier combat weapon so far!" "I can''t see..." Hao Zhi expressed doubt. "Well... Let''s try!" the old sheep smiled badly. He embedded the neutron battery into the energy cabin of war armor, fine tuned the output power, then looked left and right, and suddenly saw Matthew, "do you mind?" Matthew was so curious that he quickly stood up and the old sheep took out an electronic chip smaller than a stamp: "Put this on your back neck and you can establish an integrated connection with the armor. No matter where you are, it will automatically navigate and fly to you as long as you need it! It is a quantum single frequency connection and will not be affected by any factors, even if it is so far away from a star system!" "Oh? Then, how to operate?" Matthew asked scientists to help stick the electronic chip behind his neck. When sensing bioelectricity, the micro metal probe immediately stretched out and stabbed into his skin. The nerve circuit thinner than capillaries automatically found Matthew''s central nerve endings, and the two were closely connected. "Follow your heart!" the old sheep turned to the generals and said, "let''s change a wider site. If we experiment here, the laboratory will be destroyed!" Therefore, a group of people came to the local army martial arts field, a metal stadium the size of five football fields, which is a place for individual combat exercises for war cat robots. There are thick copper and iron walls around, so you can rest assured of the experiment. "Then I''ll try!" Matthew suddenly pulled a fighting posture and realized that the Ying steel armor placed on the side had moved with his actions! "Fit!" at Ma Xiu''s command, the Yinggang armor was brushed and decomposed into countless parts, which were refined to the extent that each part of the finger joint automatically danced, like a tornado around Ma Xiu. With the wind field gradually calming down, Ma Xiu''s whole body has been covered by armor, which is very powerful! "The biggest feature of biological armor is that it is semi active and can sense the user''s thoughts. Most combat robots need the driver to come up with a clear battle plan, then turn it into a clear battle command, input the machinery, start the components and complete the action, which is bound to cause the robot''s slow response! Although the war cat robot developed in the doomsday era also uses a conscious direct operating system, after all, the war cat is dead and can only act according to the instructions of clear consciousness formed in the driver''s mind. " The sixth master thought for a moment and asked, "is there any difference?" The old sheep smiled, "that is, the war cat can only catch the conscious instructions of the driver. For example, when the enemy cuts down and the soldier raises his shield to block, it is a clear instruction, However, many enemy attacks on the battlefield are sudden and require the instinctive response of soldiers. This command does not need to be executed through the brain. It is a subconscious response. For example, when something suddenly flashes past our eyes, we close our eyes. When there is an explosion nearby, we instinctively sidestep to avoid. Our armor system is sensitive enough to form a relationship with soldiers No difference in synchronization, manipulating it is as simple as manipulating your own body! " "It''s really light, ha ha..." Ma Xiu danced around the field in his armor. "I just don''t have an opponent. I don''t know the actual fighting effect..." Ah, this is simple! Hao Zhi takes two steps forward. I''ll walk with you twice! As he spoke, he suddenly lifted his left hand. The blue light of the ring on his hand was so strong that everyone looked sideways. After the blue light disappeared, a soldier wearing dark blue armor appeared Chapter 643 "My God!" the old sheep was stunned like everyone else. No one knew Hao Zhi''s secret. No one saw where he could hide such a cool armor! "This is ghost face blue armor, not our earth''s technology!" Lele proudly introduced it to everyone. "Oh... It looks good. Aliens have the same design concept as us. It seems that some people have seen this competition. Only when Earth war armor is against alien war armor can we test the level of earth''s scientific and technological level in front of alien civilization war armor!" Admiral Monroe of the Bifang Fleet said meaningfully. "Ma Xiu, be careful, I''m going to do it!" Hao Zhichao said with a fist to Ma Xiu. Ma Xiu just put on his new armor. He was as excited as a child who had just got a new toy. He waved to Hao Zhi happily. Come on! Let''s try! OK! Hao Zhi promised. He suddenly flashed his body 15 meters away, started the propeller behind him with lightning speed, flew straight towards Ma Xiu like a human shell, and hit him on the head with a hard punch. Ma Xiu reacted with his heart and his mind at the first time and raised his hand to parry! When! The collision between metal and metal made a deafening roar. The two sides fought hard for the first time. What they fought was the strength of armor. Hao Zhi was bounced back. Ma Xiu also stepped back two steps and stepped on the thick metal floor, making half a deep footprint! "What a strong impact!" the generals praised one after another, and the old sheep''s face showed a proud look. "That''s right. I can even fight against my ghost face blue armor. Come on, try your martial arts!" Hao Zhi bounced back and quickly returned to Ma Xiu''s eyes again. He reached out and grabbed Ma Xiu''s shoulder. Ma Xiu shook Hao Zhi''s hand sideways. Taking advantage of the situation, he tricked Hao Zhi''s wrist and pulled it in his arms. Hao Zhi lifted his knee and hit Ma Xiu''s ribs, The other party had to stop and hide. In a moment, several people met each other. The two people''s actions became faster and faster, which dazzled everyone. "What a fast reaction speed!" the sixth master couldn''t help but sigh. "This suit of armor can not only capture the user''s consciousness and respond, but also input various fighting skills into the microcomputer. These skills will be connected with the user''s neural response at the appropriate opportunity, so that the user can instinctively become a martial arts expert. The user can''t feel the change. Everything is like his own instinct. It''s not just people who manipulate the armor , war armor can help humans in turn! "The old sheep happily passed on his design intention to everyone. The sixth master thought for a moment: "in this way, Hao Zhike doesn''t have these things. He relies on experience in fighting! The intuitive response ability trained on the battlefield countless times!" While talking, Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu have cut twenty or thirty moves to win or lose. A war is pleasing to the eyes. The dark blue ghost face armor is like a ghost in the night, while Ma Xiu''s Yinggang armor is bright red and inlaid with a golden outline, highlighting an incomparable vitality. Ma Xiu suddenly took two steps back when he was wrong, as if he were going to fall, but his right hand suddenly raised. The high-energy photon gun installed on his arm hummed a bright red laser. Hao Zhi dodged face-to-face. The laser rubbed his ears and burned through a big hole in the 50 cm thick steel plate around the court! "Are you serious? If I slow down, I''ll lose my head!" Hao Zhi laughed and scolded. During the run, he suddenly showed his left laser sword. The blue sword light fell from the sky. A force split Huashan to cover the top. Ma Xiu swung his left arm. The Ying steel armor on his arm changed into a hexagonal shield. The sharp laser blade flashed across the Ying steel shield, Wipe a gorgeous spark. Hao Zhi didn''t hit with a knife, so he fell on the ground, pulled the laser blade horizontally, turned it into a lift, ran from bottom to top, and took out Ma Xiu''s chest nest. Ma Xiu jumped back, flashed across Hao Zhi''s light blade, suddenly started on both sides of his shoulders, slapped out eight smoke bombs, exploded in the air, and thick blue-green smoke filled in, and couldn''t see anything in a moment "The attack and defense are balanced. When the war is unfavorable, we can immediately enter the tactical evasion and find new opportunities to defeat the enemy!" the old sheep said. "This cold fog can block the penetration of all thermal night vision devices, and we mix fine magnetic levitation particles into it, which can also avoid being scanned by the enemy''s radar!" "How did he see the enemy himself?" Lieutenant General Livingston asked. "It also depends on magnetic levitation particles. If the enemy is located in such particles, he will leave an outline. The action of capturing it is very simple!" with the gradual strengthening of the weapon function displayed by armor, Huang Myanmar Yang is more and more proud. Hao Zhi was in the fog and lost his ability to judge the direction. He hummed and smiled and suddenly started the propeller to take off. At the same time, the whole person opened his arms and quickly rotated. Then the smoke seemed to be sucked away by a whirlwind, rotating upward along Hao Zhi''s actions, forming a cylindrical tornado, under the roaring wind, Hao Zhi swooped down from a height of 100 meters: "I got you!" Ma Xiu is hiding in the thick fog and has prepared a shoulder mounted ground-to-air impact gun. On his right shoulder, three heat tracking bombs are launched one after another, turning like flowers and jumping at Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi turns one hand and several boomerang darts fly out. Those darts can not only kill the enemy, but also lure the enemy. They radiate red light and emit a hot smell, The three tracking missiles immediately deflected their direction and caught the boomerang in mid air. The two sides collided violently and burst into a threatening wave On the other hand, Hao Zhi has rushed to Ma Xiu. The last close combat, Ma Xiu touches his waist, and a folded spear pops out in an instant. The spear is similar to the red tassel gun in ancient China. The length of the spear pole is one person, and the stabbing and swinging are diverse. It is a sharp spear head, so Hao Zhi has to wave a light blade and dodge frequently, The collision between weapons made a jingling sound. Huang Myanmar Yang said to the sixth master in a flattering manner: "We have made a comprehensive analysis of the effectiveness of cold weapons in close combat and found that the role of swords on the battlefield is far less powerful than that of long guns. Both the so-called brave Spartan warriors and many well-known generals in ancient China like to use long guns as weapons in melee. Sweeping a piece of sticks in defense and spearing a line in attack are the best combination of attack and defense in close melee Weapons. " The sixth master nodded approvingly: have an idea! Ma Xiu''s big gun made the wind roar and drove Hao Zhi backward step by step. Suddenly, he saw an opportunity. At the moment Hao Zhiliang showed the gap between his left shoulder, he stabbed fiercely, but Hao Zhi grabbed it with his left hand hidden behind the shield. His right hand slid along the gun rod and stabbed Ma Xiu''s wrist holding the gun. Ma Xiu had to spread his right hand and fight hard with his own Yinggang Du grabbed Hao Zhi''s back with his palm from top to bottom! The two people were in a stalemate for a moment. Slowly, they relaxed their strength, put away their moves, laughed and had a good time! Chapter 644 "Haha, our earth''s soldiers and armor are not lost to alien technology at all. They have even played a draw!" Lieutenant General Monroe took the lead in clapping. "Yes, yes! Since this weapon is so powerful, why didn''t it be put into the battlefield at the beginning?" a general asked puzzled. "Very simply, we can''t solve the problem of its power supply. Yinggang has a very heavy weight due to its dense structure. Just starting it has consumed huge energy. According to the general chemical energy, it is equivalent to a person carrying a ''fuel tank'' as large as a container to walk, not to mention fighting..." "Why not use controllable nuclear energy?" Hao Zhi took back his ghost face blue armor and came back. "Controllable nuclear fusion power energy is our only choice before, but its energy level is still not enough. If it is miniaturized, a soldier has to carry a fusion capsule the size of a schoolbag. Moreover, as you have just seen, it can only maintain a endurance of about half an hour. For interstellar warfare, this is also very impractical! So this project has been put on hold. Now... With this material containing huge energy, we can finally build our own space combat robot team! " The sixth master thought for a moment and asked, "how many neutron energy batteries can that piece of neutron material support the production? If you start making yourself now, how long can mass production be achieved?" "We also need the support of the local country. After all, Yinggang resources are strictly controlled by the local country and must be supported by the earth base. If you agree, I will immediately get up and go back to the production base on the earth. If I can obtain the approval and support of the head of state, we will put into production on the earth and put it into the battlefield as soon as possible in ten days!" "Good! Do it. I''ll send someone to contact the head of state immediately, and he will strongly support it!" Bai Zimo turned to the generals, "We still need support for the next stage of fighting with the blood moon people. The combat base on Saturn will enter the battlefield soon. We need to be ready to launch a full-scale war before that. Everyone should protect according to our established battle array. I estimate that the blood moon people will make a comeback soon after they are silent!" At the flagship base of the Kirin fleet, Hao Zhi was again called by the sixth master to his office for tea. The sixth Master seemed to like to sit and talk, especially for Hao Zhi. Unlike last time, the two made a pot of jasmine tea and tasted it slowly in a porcelain bowl imitating blue and white. "I''ve seen the information of your whole activities on the ship star, including all the recordings..." the sixth master slowly opened the conversation. "Hmm!" Hao Zhi answered. He didn''t know what he was going to say. "What do you think of the enemy?" the sixth master still asked Hao Zhi''s opinion quietly. "Evaluation? Overall or individual?" "For example, their head of state, general or something..." "War maniac, conceited and arrogant, bloodthirsty nation..." Hao Zhi summarized a few words. "It feels the same as me, but, zizicarlo... What do you think? After all, he is the only guy who shows a sense of morality similar to us!" "He let go of Lele after catching us. To be honest, I was quite moved at that time. I thought he was a general with a bottom line. However, there was one thing I couldn''t tell clearly. That was his eyes. I always felt that he hid something, but I didn''t know what the Tao was. To be honest, I was very confused!" "We need to know the blood moon race and our opponents before we can respond according to the situation. Your action has obtained a lot of useful battlefield information, which plays a vital role in the decision-making of the land country... To be honest, the head of state and I once had the idea of accepting the discussions and requests of the blood moon people, but this time I saw the blood moon people''s terrible breeding After the ability, it was eliminated. " "Yes, I used to think it''s best not to fight, and the blood moon people don''t want much. It''s just a place to stand, but now I don''t think so. If they are allowed to reproduce, the living space of people on earth will soon be extremely limited!" The sixth master nodded approvingly, suddenly changed the topic and asked, "have you ever thought about the reasons behind such terrible reproductive ability?" After listening to his question, Hao Zhi considered this question for the first time. Isn''t it the nature of a species? Is there any other information hidden? "Hey, I''m afraid you didn''t even notice the hidden information you brought back for us..." the sixth master smiled proudly, "at least help us see what kind of race the blood moon is!" "Oh? What do you think?" "Have you heard of the population density theory?" "I''d like to hear the details..." Hao Zhi looked at the sixth master curiously. Bai Zimo picked up his tea bowl, gently shook the clear and transparent tea, blew the tea floating on it, and drank: "just like this tea, the proportional relationship between it and water, more tea and less water is bitter, less tea and more water, and tasteless..." "You mean there is such a relationship between biology and environment?" Hao Zhi said carefully. "Yes, in a certain natural environment, the number of biological populations is fixed. Beyond this range, if the population is allowed to reproduce, the living space of a single organism will be small and the food resources will be insufficient, which will affect the overall quality of the population. For example, in a piece of land, the total amount of nutrition in the land is fixed, so the height and density of the grass growing on it must have a certain proportion. If the density is too large, if you want to obtain more sunshine resources, you must strive to grow up and be a head higher than other grass to obtain survival resources, and unrestricted growth will soon deplete the nutrition in the soil, which In that case, everyone will wither and die. Therefore, in order to balance, when the grass grows wildly, sheep will eat the excess grass, so that the remaining grass can get more nutrition distribution and grow better. If the sheep grow unrestricted, the only result is that the grass will be eaten up soon, and the sheep will face the situation of starvation... " "So there must be wolves to eat part of the sheep!" Hao Zhishun continued with the words of the sixth master. "Smart... In this way, there is a food chain and energy flow between biological populations, which creates the whole biological world. The environment nurtures organisms, and organisms change the environment in turn... But one law is firm, that is the principle of competition exclusion!" "Competitive exclusivity?" "Yes! This was first proposed by Darwin. After several generations of biologists'' research and promotion, it was finally named competition exclusion theory, also known as competition substitution theory, by Professor Harding in 1960. It means that food and other species with similar living requirements can not continue to coexist in the same place due to the results of the struggle between populations. The only possible result is that one of them will retreat Out of competition, eliminated. It is needless to say that carnivores delimit their own territory. Even herbivores, it seems that antelopes and bison live in the same space. In fact, their food is also different. Some specialize in grass leaves and some specialize in stems... " "That''s why you think earth people and blood moon people can''t coexist?" "The negotiation and survival of the blood moon people buried their great confidence in their survival ability, but it also vaguely reflected a more important thing!" the sixth master''s words became sharp gradually. Hao Zhi almost said this sentence at the same time, his body shook, and the cup in his hand almost couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground: "symbiosis is exclusive!" "Yes, symbiosis is exclusive! Those who can''t live will perish, or escape into the deep space..." Bai Zimo said this, and both of them fell into silence for a long time Chapter 645 In the psychological counseling room of the seventh division of the Chongming fleet and the Newman central command ship, Yu Yang, the medical officer, slapped a stack of soldiers'' data on his desk. Opposite him, across a distance of five or six meters, on an aluminum alloy stool, sat a soldier with an embarrassed look, describing him as haggard and in a daze. "Corporal Jackman, I''m a doctor sent by the local country to do psychological counseling for you. My name is Yu Yang. You can call me less than. The next conversation will be recorded to mainly evaluate your current psychological state and whether it is suitable to return to the battlefield..." Yu Yang tried his best to show an easy-going conversation atmosphere. "..." the soldier known as Jackman seemed to have no specific response to the conversation and still looked at the empty wall in front of him. Xiao Li, who was in charge of recording, exchanged eyes with Yu Yang, stuck out his tongue and made a face: "this man is scared silly by XueYue people!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Yang glared at him and continued to say to the soldier, "do you think you''re not suitable for conversation now? I can ask my superior to transfer you back to the earth headquarters for rest..." "No..." corporal Jackman seemed to have just woke up. "Good, let''s continue..." Yu Yang is happy to finally get some feedback. After all, he is a master of psychology in University. He has a rare opportunity to practice in Starfleet for the first time. The first task he received seemed not difficult. He just gave simple psychological counseling to the soldiers captured by the enemy and wrote an evaluation report. The tutor did not intend to make it difficult for himself. "Please use simple words to describe your hometown..." such questions are usually put in the front. First, they can make the conversation object talk as much as possible and put down psychological precautions. Second, they can see whether the other party''s psychological consciousness is stable. "My hometown..." corporal Jackman looked into the distance with confused eyes. "It''s a beautiful place!" "Well, everyone''s memory of their hometown is mostly beautiful. Is there anything else?" Yu Yang continued to guide each other. "It... Is far away..." "Well, yes, according to the records, your hometown is Kentucky?" Yu Yang asked after glancing at the information. "Oh, maybe!" Jackman didn''t seem to show greater enthusiasm for the "Kentucky" statement, but continued to describe, "I like living near dusk City, so I can watch the sunset for a long time and enjoy the intoxicating beauty. It''s really a memorable thing to get up in the morning, eat breakfast and watch the beautiful sunset..." Yu Yang was stunned: "get up in the morning to watch the sunset? Your lifestyle is really reversed, but in other words, young people like nightlife. They sleep one day during the day. I have been like that for some time." "You don''t understand..." Jackman looked at him contemptuously. "I''m a little confused!" "Well, you can see..." Yu Yang wanted to finish the topic quickly, so he turned to ask, "do you have any special feelings about being in prison and living in the enemy''s fleet?" "Enemy?" Jackman repeated the word slowly. "The enemy is a backward race and must be eliminated!" "Oh, I understand your hatred for the blood moon people. They are really hateful guys!" Yu Yang echoed the other party''s opinion. "I''m talking about the enemy!" corporal Jackman slowly stood up and walked over from the position of the chair, which caught Yu Yang a little unprepared. After all, the other party is only a soldier undergoing psychological evaluation, not a prisoner, so there is no restraint and control over them. "Enemy? What do you think of the enemy?" "Enemy..." Jackman smiled. "It''s the enemy!" As soon as he finished this sentence, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched Yu Yang''s chin with his thumb and index finger. This action startled Yu Yang. Before he resisted, Jackman''s wrist skin suddenly broke and a two inch long bug slipped out of the round hole. The thousand foot soft bug twisted like a centipede and twisted rapidly, Before he could see it clearly, he had lightning penetrated into Dr. Yu Yang''s ears and eyes "You..." Xiao Li didn''t see all this. He just stood up eagerly, "corporal Jackman, please pay attention to your words and deeds!" "I know..." Jackman slowly walked up to him with a strange smile. "I''m just expressing my friendship!" With that, he reached out and patted Xiao Li on the shoulder. Another soft bug quickly climbed out of the hole in his wrist again and climbed up along Xiao Li''s neck. Xiao Li only felt an itch in his neck, and then the feeling of paralysis and tingling came from his ears. In an instant, he was black "Don''t worry. After raising for five hours, these insects will lay eggs in your body and hatch new larvae. At that time, you can continue to spread them and completely destroy the earth people''s fleet!" the corporal named Jackman said with a sly smile. "... yes!" Xiao Li and Yu Yang stood with dull eyes, then mechanically packed up their things and walked out of the psychological consultation room. Gradually, on the Chongming fleet, an imperceptible plague of poisonous insects spread slowly 100000 kilometers away, in the blood moon starship head''s office. "Report, our nerve poison has begun to spread in the enemy''s fleet, and those earth captives are really useful. The Fuehrer is wise!" major general zizicarlo bowed humbly to the Fuehrer. The head of the imperial League turned his back and looked up at the huge three-dimensional star map hanging on his wall: "hum, what I expected was right. The conceited earth people were really unprepared for their own people. They thought they had done a great good thing. Don''t you know they have dug their own grave!" "Hehe, it''s natural for the earth people, who still rely on the primitive emotional impulse to do things, to fall into their own trap!" major general zizicarlo added. "No... don''t underestimate their emotional impulse. Unlike our blood moon people, who are used to accurate planning, they usually rely on intuition and emotion in making decisions on many things, which is the weakness of people on earth, but it is this emotional impulse that makes their behavior unpredictable. In the first stage, we suffered a big loss and won in defeat , it is totally unthinkable in our concept of war of blood moon people that we can take every opportunity to win in defeat, and even set up a situation to lure the enemy at the cost of the annihilation of the whole army, and our former head of state was defeated in this unthinkable! " "Yes, I also found that when I caught them according to your instructions and released the female earth man, I could feel that the earth spy''s trust in me increased instantly, but behind the psychological factors dominated by sensibility, he was still rational analysis and suspicion. However, the Fuehrer''s plan was so wonderful that no matter how smart he was, he could not see through!" "But I''m afraid it won''t be so simple!" the Fuehrer sighed and asked, "how much area has the nerve control of poisonous insects covered the enemy fleet?" Major general zizicaro looked at the electronic report in his hand: "The progress speed is fairly smooth. If there are no accidents, we can completely control all the earth people in another ten Earth days. At that time, all the main forces of the earth people will be captured by us. Our blood moon civilization can use these ''puppets'' to enter the earth and win this battle without blood..." Chapter 646 "The blood moon man has been quiet a little unusual recently!" Hao Zhi leaned bored against the railing of the flagship of the Kirin fleet and looked at the three coin sized ship stars 100000 kilometers away. They seemed to be asleep without a sound. "What are they waiting for..." Hao Zhi only felt upset these two days. A bad feeling always lingered in his heart like smoke and fog. "Their fleet is still under construction and has no strength to launch a new battle. The local country has also sent several fleets to harass, with little effect. We can''t attack it, and they dare not fight over, so they are deadlocked!" Lele drinks with a bag of yogurt, like a high school student who has just graduated. Her face of 19 years old makes her look so full, The short bangs fluttered slowly in the wind. "What do you know, little girl..." Hao Zhiyi glanced. "Since you are not old, even your IQ has stopped growing!" "Hey, you''re making it clear that it''s jealousy!" Lele took a mouthful of yogurt and puffed his cheeks in disbelief. "Ke Ke copied himself to be 14 years old, Diandian''s granddaughter is 16 years old, and I''m only 19 years old, while you are all uncle in your thirties. At the beginning, we were all about the same age. Only you are nearly middle-aged, and it''s understandable that you have some symptoms of menopausal anxiety..." Hao Zhi didn''t answer her. Instead, he asked, "you said, why did zizicarlo choose to let you go?" "Isn''t it because I''m cute?" "No, it won''t. He won''t think so because of different racial concepts. You saw the woman of blood moon at that time. Do you think she is beautiful?" "I just feel strange, so rough skin, pimple, that neck..." Lele spit out his tongue. "Yes, this is the difference of cosmic civilization. In the eyes of toad star people, people on earth are ugly without pimples!" "Well, maybe it''s because he said, I''m a woman. Don''t the blood moon people let women go to war? They may be an extremely male chauvinist race..." "But you are not just a woman. At that time, you are a female soldier of the earth. You have the strength to challenge the head of the blood moon imperial alliance alone. He can''t not know!" Hao Zhi rejected Lele''s idea again, "The strangest thing about me is here. The three of us broke into the ship star. I didn''t realize it. Matthew can only be regarded as general. You showed the strongest lethality, but he only let you go. It''s like an excuse deliberately..." "You mean he intended to use me to win your trust?" "It''s hard to say..." Hao zhinaohai recalled his eyes with countless information hidden again. "I think his eyes are floating!" "Well... Let''s go and make sure, so that you won''t always feel uneasy!" Lele said. "All the prisoners rescued have been temporarily placed in the original Chongming fleet." "It''s no harm to go and have a look. Anyway, if a soldier is injured, we should go and see how his injury is!" Hao Zhi definitely pulled Lele together and walked along the newly built flagship Star Bridge towards the flagship of Chongming. With the special pass issued by the land country, Hao Zhi and LeLe can arbitrarily requisition fleet resources and have no restrictions on access anywhere. First, they went to the hangar to find an overhead sky fighter and flew to the flagship of Chongming. The six flagship ships are located in the center of the ship array. Each flagship ship is 15 kilometers long and belongs to the best of large ships. It''s too far to walk. As soon as Lieutenant General Livingston, commander of Chongming fleet, heard that the legends of Hao Zhi and LeLe came to his flagship in person, he immediately excitedly organized soldiers to line up to meet him, personally demoted to meet him, and took out the flagship headquarters. "Welcome!" Lieutenant General Livingston happily held Hao Zhi''s hand. "It''s a great honor for Dr. Hao Zhi to personally command the fleet! Peng Shenghui!" "You''re welcome. We just strolled around here and just came to talk..." Hao Zhi said shyly. "Yes, you can. If you don''t come, I''m going to find someone to invite you..." Lieutenant General Livingston said enthusiastically to the people around him while giving way to Hao Zhi and LeLe. "Go and prepare tea, fruit plates and snacks, inform the canteen, and add dishes to the ship today!" "You''re so polite!" Hao Zhi felt that he was a little too abrupt. He was just going to sneak around and pull him down, but the soldiers in charge of guarding the flagship checkpoint had to report it, resulting in such an embarrassing situation. Several people walked into the bridge, sat down around a large metal table and talked a few daily polite words. Lieutenant general Livingston suddenly held back, leaving only the first mate and the military counsellor. Then he asked Hao Zhi mysteriously, is there anything wrong with you? What instructions does the sixth master have for us? "Ha, there''s no such thing. We''re really just passing by!" Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly. Lieutenant general Livingston paused for a moment, exchanged eyes with the chief officer, and then asked for advice: "Mr. Hao Zhi, you are well-informed. Is it a strange phenomenon that the soldiers'' appetite suddenly increases?" "What?" Hao Zhi hardly understood. "In fact, it''s not a particularly big problem. We just suddenly found that the soldiers in our Chongming fleet can eat very much recently. Is it because of the great pressure before the war?" Hao Zhi''s heart was turned over: "what is the specific form of expression?" "I''m not sure..." Lieutenant General Livingston frowned, "The finance department was the first to find this situation. At first, they just thought that there was corruption in the logistics department, because the canteen consumed twice as many raw materials as before in the past three days! But after investigation, it was found that no one embezzled food, and the soldiers suddenly ate too much. I didn''t care, but every day, this value doubled. It''s not... Just you Before we came, we were still discussing this matter, and we were not sure about it! " "It''s understandable if a soldier suddenly has a big appetite," Hao Zhi said faintly. "If it''s a common situation, it''s worth taking it seriously!" "Who says not?" Lieutenant General Livingston took a deep sip of tea. "I don''t know how to report to the top. It''s not a big problem." Hao Zhi thought for a moment, looked at his watch again, and suddenly said, "if you want to know what happened, you can only attack poison with poison!" "How to fight poison with poison?" Lieutenant General Livingston asked in a puzzled way. "It''s very simple..." Hao Zhi smiled, "It''s lunchtime right away. You inform the canteen that there is a drill task, so that all soldiers continue to return to their posts, cancel the lunch food supply, and put lunch into dinner. If there''s nothing strange, soldiers won''t have any problem if they don''t eat a meal when they have a task to perform. If there''s something strange, I think it will be revealed soon The clue... " Chapter 647 As Hao Zhi expected, after the Chongming cancelled the supply of "lunch" on that day, there was a small riot. About 20 hungry soldiers attacked the canteen window after receiving the stop notice, but they were soon taken away by the person in charge of security. However, this still can not explain any problem. After all, it is normal for a small riot of more than 20 people in a fleet of 300000 people. So many vigorous soldiers, there are always a few guys who are not so self-disciplined. After working for hours, they are told that they have no food to eat. Everyone will be unhappy. This cannot be reported to the headquarters as an accident. Time is still passing little by little, and the blood moon ship star in space is still waiting quietly for the arrival of the best fighter Lieutenant general Livingston looked at Hao Zhi helplessly and wanted him to come out with some more ways. "If we can''t find the problem from the lack of food, let''s start from the problem itself, give them food, and then find out the soldiers with a sudden increase in food consumption, conduct targeted investigation, and see if we can find out the specific reason!" as time passed, Hao Zhi''s anxiety became more and more serious, and finally lasted four hours, Hao Zhi and lieutenant general Livingston can''t wait to come to the flagship first canteen. In order to avoid any unhappiness caused by the incident in the morning, they all changed their casual clothes, wearing only gray green military shirts and black military pants. Like several servicemen, they also came to the rice window, received one person''s soup and rice, and sat down looking for a place. Because they have no rank, they can only sit in front of the lower private dining table and eat silently. Their uncontrollable eyes are constantly glancing around Strange, strange... The officer''s canteen, which was supposed to be noisy and noisy, has become a place of dead silence. However, behind this dead silence, there is a kind of uneasiness. The people here have changed and become abnormal The soldiers waiting in line for meals looked dull, and their throats were rumbling with meaningless growls. A pair of greedy eyes could not suppress their desire and tried to sweep into the huge dining basin in the canteen, as if they had been hungry for many days. The soldiers who had received the food had long been lying on their plates and gobbling up. They couldn''t wait to grab the food in front of them and put it into their mouths. They seemed to swallow the whole food without knowing what to eat. No matter what they ate, bread, rice, fruit and pudding were treated equally. They didn''t eat any etiquette, and even the basic tableware was useless, All left aside, chyme and soup flowed along the corners of his mouth, making Lele almost vomit. There is a strange sour smell in the whole Sergeant canteen, which obviously comes from the more and more soldiers who come to dinner. They don''t know how long they haven''t taken a bath or for any other reason. Each one stinks. "My God!" Lele couldn''t eat his own meal any more. He pushed the plate and whispered that these people were absolutely crazy! Hao Zhi also had an answer in his mind: "at present, looking at this situation, these soldiers are at least unconscious or controlled by something. Although I don''t know what it is, we must take some action..." "What action?" Lieutenant General Livingston also felt very angry. How did his fleet become like this overnight? "You go to the central part and ask the sixth master to immediately cut off all the channels of the Chongming fleet to ensure that this disease does not infect all the star fleets. In that case, it will be difficult to clean up!" Hao Zhi whispered. "OK, I''ll go back to the bridge at once!" Lieutenant General Livingston said and stood up. "What about you?" Hao Zhi slowly took his hand up under the table. In his hand, he held several plastic tethers for binding people: "I have to catch some typical examples and take them back to the Ministry of science and technology to study what went wrong and take countermeasures!" "Good way, I hope there is still a chance to remedy!" Lieutenant General Livingston took the first mate and the military counsellor, put down his plate and went out. Just a few steps, he was blocked by a tall, strong cook like officer. "You..." his voice is simple and honest but numb, and his speech rhythm is as slow as a robot. "My food... Hasn''t been eaten! The army... Doesn''t allow waste!" Lieutenant general Livingston came to the officer''s shelf and stared, "get out of the way! Do you know who I am?" On his flagship, he was blocked by a low corporal officer, which was really a situation that lieutenant general Livingston had never dreamed of before. In the past, if he saw such a soldier, he could frighten the other party. Now he is really bullied by the dog! "Yours..." the fat Sergeant continued numbly and slowly as if he hadn''t heard him. "His ears are clean!" "What ears are clean? I think there is something wrong with your ears. I didn''t even understand what I said!" Lieutenant General Livingston stretched out his hand to push the other party away, but the opponent was like a black tower nailed to the ground and was not affected at all. "Let me see your ears..." without saying a word, the fat Sergeant reached up and grabbed Livingston''s neck. How could Livingston eat him? Generals who can climb to the rank of lieutenant general should reach a level or above in both fighting and sports skills. All of them are Wulin experts. He threw away the other party''s hand and skillfully hid in the other party''s arms. In order to prevent being seen by other soldiers, his hand was quite secret. Under the shelter of the other party''s huge body, he rammed his elbow on the soft rib of the fat sergeant. Lieutenant Colonel Livingston deliberately collected a little strength before hitting his opponent, for fear that he might break the fat soldier. If he didn''t keep his hand, how could ordinary people stand it? I''m afraid I''ve already fallen to the ground in pain. But there was evil today. The fat sergeant was really hit like this, but he looked at lieutenant general Livingston as if nothing had happened. He seemed to ask what you want to do? Lieutenant general Livingston was discouraged for a moment. He simply didn''t do anything. He took back his elbow and one leg, wrapped his leg around big fat''s leg and locked it. Then he hit big fat sergeant''s chest with his shoulder. With all his strength, he looked that there was no big opening and closing action, but the actual hidden power was very amazing. He threw big fat out in an instant, Hit the floor heavily and slid out a long way. Big fat''s huge body crashed into a pile of food boxes like a rhinoceros falling on the ice. Like bowling, he fainted after a loud noise and was buried in the pile of wooden boxes. It was a big move. Everyone''s movements stopped instantly, whether it was the diner, the baker, the sergeant or the officer, and looked at the embarrassed lieutenant general Livingston. The chief mate knew it was bad. He pulled lieutenant general Livingston''s clothes and said, "run!" The three men were stunned, and then rushed quickly to the canteen gate 20 meters away. The soldiers on the left and right sides who were eating jumped up one after another, like chasing after football, to block the way of lieutenant general Livingston. Lieutenant general Livingston was deeply saddened when he saw that the restaurant gate was sealed by a group of people. I''m afraid not. As a general, he has absolutely stable psychological quality, but he still can''t bear to fight with his men in person Chapter 648 Lieutenant general Livingston, who was about to have a big fight with the soldiers who surrounded him, ran and felt that he had returned to his bridge in the twinkling of an eye. Hao Zhi, who appeared beside him, grabbed his shoulder in his hand! "Well, what''s going on?" Lieutenant General Livingston asked strangely. "Jump!" Hao Zhi simply said two words, "you contact the headquarters immediately. I''ll go back and save others. Remember, don''t go out of the bridge, block the surroundings, be on high alert, and inform all the soldiers on the ship not to make any contact with the people around you! This dementia may be transmitted through contact!" As soon as he finished, Hao Zhi had disappeared into the air in front of him, leaving lieutenant general Livingston and an entire bridge of officers. "Is this man from the earth?" someone finally asked for a long time in the corner. "Hum..." Lieutenant General Livingston smiled, "Maybe God sent him to help us!" Instead, he returned to his command post and regained his former arrogance: "Connect me to the command post of the Kirin immediately. I want to talk to marshal Bai Zimo immediately. In addition, I send a general order that the flagship of Chongming and all its fleets prohibit the movement of personnel. All soldiers stand by and stick to their posts. Anyone who acts strangely and takes the initiative to contact his own body will be regarded as hostile! You can fight back in self-defense!" "Yes!" the herald in the bridge immediately released the news. For a time, people in Chongming fleet were in danger, and people who still had a clear consciousness were guessing what had happened, and everyone maintained a high degree of vigilance. Hao Zhi has made a leap back to the canteen. There are lying soldiers everywhere within his sight. There are a large group of them surrounding Lele and the first mate of the fleet. Lele tried to fight back, but there are too many people on the other side, pouring up one after another like cannibal ants. Hao Zhi jumped behind them, grabbed the chief officer and the military Counsellor''s collar, drew a big circle on the side with his right hand, opened a space channel, then threw them, pushed them in, and the space channel closed quickly, leaving only Hao Zhi and LeLe facing a group of crazy soldiers. "Do you feel familiar with this situation?" Lele asked with a smile. "How do I feel like I''ve returned to the biochemical city?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help but exclaim. "These guys aren''t bitten by zombies, are they?" "I don''t know. I''ll take one back first!" Hao Zhi looked at the plastic tether in his hand. It''s estimated that it''s no problem to tie ordinary people. It''s difficult to tie these madmen. As he was thinking, he scanned the canteen with a quick look. Suddenly, he saw a large metal bucket over the sink. This thing he had seen at school was used to pour leftovers. It was thick and welded with iron sheets. "That''s it!" Hao Zhi patted Lele''s shoulder. They blinked and disappeared in a corner of the canteen. Hao Zhi grabbed the bucket. Fortunately, the recent soldiers had no leftovers at all. The metal bucket was painted clean. Hao Zhi pulled out his Yinggang dagger, brushed it and cut off the bottom of the barrel. He buttoned the pocket of the first soldier who rushed towards him, and just stuck him in the middle of the barrel. "Come on! Let''s go!" Hao Zhi didn''t mean to fight with these controlled soldiers. It''s bad to hurt anyone. So he took Lele brush back to the science department on the bridge of the Kirin. The old sheep returned to the earth. Other scientists were studying anti electromagnetic devices. Suddenly, three people appeared around him, which startled everyone. "This man..." Hao Zhi pushed the prisoner in his hand, "take a sedative, and then do a general examination to see what''s wrong?" "Oh!" the temporary person in charge knew that Hao Zhi was a friend of Marshal. If he didn''t go to the three treasures hall, he wouldn''t come in vain. So without hesitation, he said to his opponents, immediately prepare a sedative and bring the CT scanning pen The soldier fell asleep soon after injecting the sedative. He was moved to the experimental platform. The person in charge took a CT machine the size of a ballpoint pen and brushed it on him. Hao Zhi and LeLe were nervously waiting for the results. The laboratory was very quiet "HMM... I found it! It''s really weird!" the person in charge slowly bent down and put the scanner in the back of the patient''s brain. The real-time imaging device on one side immediately projected the perspective picture. Behind the blue gray brain tissue, an almost transparent "centipede" is attached to the patient''s brain stem and sucking blood! The guy is less than ten centimeters long, but he has complex gastropods. Each insect foot is deeply rooted in the patient''s spinal nerve and closely connected with the patient''s neural network "Such a small insect..." Hao Zhi exclaimed, "can you control such a big person?" "It''s not surprising that this parasite is parasitic with the host''s neural network, which may lead to the patient''s neural confusion and even the behavior of operating the host!" the person in charge swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "there are similar insects on the earth!" "Ah? There are on earth too?" Lele felt hairy behind her. "Yes, but it doesn''t control people. There is a kind of flat headed mud bee in Australia, which is known as the surgeon of nature. It is very small, but it can climb onto the big cockroach, inject neurotoxin into the cockroach''s body, and then manipulate it to return to its nest obediently, then seal the paralyzed live cockroach with mud and give birth in its body. The small mud bee is The stage of growth and development is to eat the internal organs of cockroaches... " "I''ll play a song!" Hao Zhi spits out his tongue disgustingly. "It reminds me of brother Bingzhi worm coming. That guy loves to do this!" "The insect we see... Is different from the one on earth. It is a semi mechanical structure! You see, the perspective shows that there are circuit electrodes in its body!" the person in charge studied it carefully for a while, and suddenly made a new discovery. "I wipe! The miniature version of mechanical warfare insects? It''s something from the blood moon!" Hao Zhi was confused for a moment. When did these insects invade the fleet? The land fleet and the ships and stars of the blood moon people are thousands of miles apart. They will never fly by themselves. In other words, the only contact is, I''m afraid, the prisoners of war they brought back Numb... A clue in Hao Zhi''s heart finally slowly became clear. Major general zizicarlo, you son of a bitch! It''s a good move to offer flowers to Buddha. It makes me think I saved our people. In fact, you transformed the big gift they deliberately gave me! No wonder you would be so kind to let Lele go in order to deceive me! It''s a watertight tactic. The spies of the blood moon ship star faction of the local country Dynasty sent micro mechanical war insects back to break into the interior of our soldiers, causing confusion in the fleet. Whether they come or go is impolite... " Chapter 649 "It seems that the enemy''s intention is not just to make these people lose their nature. This mechanical insect can accept external signals. Once the host is controlled, the external signals can control these people''s behavior like remote control and directly become their killing tool. Fortunately, you found it, otherwise the whole fleet will be infected for a while!" "Look, director!" an observer shouted, pointing to the display, "The channel is very clear. The left tympanic membrane of this person is damaged. It is estimated that the source of infection goes in from here, and then parasitize in the brain, and then rot out an infection channel from the brain stem to the cervical spine to the wrist. The newborn larvae climb directly from the brain to the hands and arms to facilitate the next infection..." "Oh..." Hao Zhi felt numb. This thing is so targeted! It seems that he underestimated the conspiracy of the blood moon man. Now the only thing he can do is try his best to remedy it, "is there any way to prevent infection?" "First of all, we should take out this adult and its eggs, observe it in the culture room for a period of time and look at its growth cycle, so as to determine its infection frequency, and then infer how large the current possible infection range is. If the fully controlled host can be manipulated, they can pretend to be nothing. We are short of manpower and can''t treat hundreds of thousands of people Soldiers do physical examination one by one! Only after finding out the possible scope of infection can we find a solution. The first step must be isolation, and the rest can only be left to fate... " "Completely isolated, isn''t it dangerous for those who haven''t been infected?" "There''s no way. As long as people are in the isolation area, they have to ask for their own blessings!" the person in charge sighed. "I''ll report it to your marshal and conduct sample analysis immediately, hoping to find a simple and feasible way to restrain this bug!" "OK, you work hard!" Hao Zhi said, and LeLe exited the science laboratory and made a leap to the Kirin bridge. The sixth master has received the report from lieutenant colonel Livingston. At the moment, he is mobilizing the other five fleets to conduct early self-examination, and then conduct grinding mutual screening to ensure that there are no infected soldiers outside Chongming fleet. Fortunately, so far, only the Chongming fleet has had a large-scale infection. Hao Zhi told the sixth master the report he received from the Ministry of science. After a long time of meditation, Bai Zimo said to the Herald: "I will order that the Chongming fleet will be separated from the main fleet immediately and form a shield array in front of the ship array to defend against the enemy''s sneak attack!" "Marshal, do you want to give up the Chongming fleet?" Hao Zhi asked in surprise. "I have to!" the sixth Master said decisively, "if more than 50% of the infected people are infected, do you know what the concept is? That means that the Chongming fleet is already the enemy fleet! Putting such a fleet with such great certainty in the warship group will be a devastating blow once chaos is created!" Well, Hao Zhi asked helplessly, "what did lieutenant general Livingston say?" "He can''t say anything about his name. Now he can only find a way to kill this kind of insect. Otherwise, Chongming''s future will be dangerous... These hateful blood moon people control my fleet with one insect! It''s impossible to prevent!" After the news was announced, several small-scale riots took place inside the Chongming fleet. Lieutenant general Livingston mobilized the army to suppress it. He found that some were caused by infected soldiers and some were caused by soldiers'' emotional panic. After all, he was suddenly isolated from the whole fleet. In front of him were the blood moon soldiers, and behind him were the five unfriendly fleets, which had already destroyed the ship The guns were all aimed at themselves. The internal insect disease broke out, and many soldiers were on the verge of collapse in despair As Hao Zhi said, any attempt to contact others has now become a threat. Chongming fleet is in complete chaos. Many miskillings and murders caused by misunderstandings have appeared one after another, and the military order is on the verge of collapse. Another day later, the person in charge of the Ministry of science and technology submitted a report. The growth cycle of this kind of micro mechanical warfare insect has been found out. Under the supply of human nutrition of insect feet, its development is particularly rapid. It only takes less than three hours to lay eggs, and the larvae only need less than five hours to grow and infect the next person. Moreover, its reproductive ability is also very strong. An adult is hatched every time Raise ten larvae. In other words, the spread index of infected people is one to ten, one person infects ten, and ten people infect 100 It is completely exponential reproduction and diffusion! No one knows how many normal people are left on the Chongming The stopping structure of the army has disintegrated, and the most basic trust and cooperation between people have disintegrated, which means that this detachment has completely lost its combat effectiveness. The head of the Ministry of science also announced sadly that this kind of insect has a particularly strong anti-virus ability and can hardly be killed by any drugs. Its vitality is much stronger than its host human beings, and no way of administration can directly reach the brain to kill insects. The only way is to kill! "Can we build a signal shielding network around Chongming? Even if we can''t save these people for the time being, at least we can ensure that they are not controlled by the blood moon people and there is no threat to us for the time being!" the counsellor said anxiously. "Quantum encrypted communication, ultra remote and barrier free remote control, our current technical means can not shield this signal!" "Numb!" the sixth master hit the console with an angry fist, "can''t you force me to fire at my own fleet?" "If the infection exceeds 80%, I''m afraid even if you don''t fire at them, they will attack the main fleet!" the scientist calmly analyzed, "the enemy''s purpose is to let us fight ourselves!" "Can''t there be another way?" Bai Zimo scratched his gray hair and was so anxious that he whirled around the bridge. "Marshal... Maybe there''s another way!" Lieutenant General Livingston''s image appeared on the communication screen. "Huh? You said!" the sixth master Bai Zimo was surprised. "Consumption!" Lieutenant General Livingston said solemnly. "No!" the sixth master waved his big hand. "Things are far from serious enough. You can''t tell who is infected and who is shooting at? It''s possible to hit anyone. It''s your own person!" "However, if we let them continue to infect, the only result will be that we will become the puppets of the enemy. At that time, the power of a whole fleet will be used by the enemy and will become the great enemy of the land country! Although we can no longer contribute to the cause of the land country, we will never want to become a sad traitor in history!" Lieutenant General Livingston shouted in despair. "Report! A large-scale riot occurred in the central command fleet of northern territory!" "Report! The flagship of Queensland central command fleet is occupied! Commander major general Lange is killed and the whole ship is out of control!" "Report! NSW Central Command fleet commander ITU, request operational instructions!" The situation became more and more tense. The blood moon people found the intention of the local fleet to isolate the Chongming fleet. Their plot could not be hidden, so they had started to launch puppet attacks in advance. The two central fleets with the greatest threat of infection had rioted, and the flagship of the remaining three central command ships were waiting for lieutenant general Livingston to issue battle orders. "Marshal!" Lieutenant General Livingston shouted desperately at Bai Zimo in the video, "please give orders. Our fleet is ready to attack again. When those crazy soldiers completely control the fleet, it will be too late!" Chapter 650 The Chongming fleet has now flown out of the main ship array for a long time. The huge scale of 50000 ships... Bai Zimo is vaguely distressed. He was killed by his own people before he even went to the battlefield. These soldiers died inexplicably! Internal friction is easy to say. How can it be so simple to fire at your own people? "Marshal!" Lieutenant General Livingston lamented, "the soldiers are crazy and the situation is out of control. It''s like hell on earth. Everyone is frantically attacking others. Whether they are infected or soldiers for self-protection, they can''t clean up! We are not afraid of death, but please don''t let our death become worthless!" "No!" suddenly, a loud voice interrupted lieutenant general Livingston''s words, and a third-party video shot came in. The head of the head of state Li Weigong appeared in one corner of the picture. LV Fang was wearing a black Zhongshan suit and a dignified posture: "I have a way to solve your current dilemma..." "Fuehrer..." Lieutenant General Livingston immediately saluted, "I will abide by the Fuehrer''s military order!" Li Weigong''s body, which LV Fang now uses, is over half a hundred years old. Before, he was a young man of about 30 years old, but later LV Fang found that ruling a country with a young man''s appearance did not have an advantage in many places, so he stopped using Lele''s blood to maintain his youth for 20 years, which is also a very helpless thing. In some traditional industries, human beings are still used to respecting age, qualifications and experience. Without some gray hair, it can not be convincing. Even if people know that the head of state is more than 100 years old, they still judge him from their intuitive feelings. "When each of you joined the army for training in the early days of the establishment of the local star fleet, there was an important course called ''death war''. Do you remember?" Lu Fang''s voice was not loud, but people felt extremely depressed. Death fight Livingston immediately recalled that it was a compulsory course for local soldiers. He still remembered that he was a recruit at that time. At the oath ceremony before graduation, he raised his fist with great pride and read out: in the war with blood moon people, local soldiers would never become prisoners. They would rather die standing than kneeling! Therefore, the military uniforms of every local soldier are designed into a standing collar style, and in the collar corner on the right, if you gently pinch it with your hand, you can pinch a hard ball. It is said that it is the last poison prepared by the local country for every soldier! When you are captured by the enemy, when you lose your ability to move, and when you are trapped in a desperate situation, you just need to bite the collar of your clothes, and the saliva will quickly dissolve the poison, so that you can die without pain and achieve the reputation of a great soldier in our country! However, since the establishment of the Starfleet, the country has never encountered a real war, and this rule has gradually become a solemn ceremony, which has even been ignored and forgotten by many people. "The Fuehrer means that we should take poison collectively and leave the fleet resources to future generations?" Lieutenant General Livingston blurted out. LV Fang shook his head: "no... the soldiers of the land country are the most precious resources. What''s the use of those dead fleets without people? I don''t want you to die, I want you to die!" "It''s all in such a mess. How can I fight..." Livingston didn''t understand. LV Fang turned his eyes to Hao Zhi: "Dr. Hao Zhi must still remember, C cells?" Huh? Hao Zhi''s heart tightened. What does LV Fang mean by mentioning C cells at this time? His heart churned quickly, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "do you want to use biochemistry to biochemistry?" The head of state LV Fang acquiesced with a bitter smile. "The pill you sewed on the neckline of the soldiers is solidified C cells?" Hao Zhi shouted in surprise. "What is C cell?" sixth master obviously didn''t quite understand. "A kind of poison that can make people crazy, an upgraded version of myosin, to make the ultimate poison for undead soldiers!" Hao Zhi whispered. "The blood moon people make our soldiers lose consciousness and self-control, so they can be at their mercy. If C cells are used, every soldier will enter a crazy state that is not controlled by anyone. They will frantically attack dissidents and fight until the last drop of blood is exhausted!" said LV Fang, "In such a battle, death is not the end of soldiers, but just a new beginning. Only a group of soldiers who are not afraid of death and will not die can give the opponent the most fatal blow!" "Hum..." Hao Zhi sneered, "For a hundred years, Lord Fuhrer, you are a passionate person. You haven''t forgotten the plan of the zombie soldier after a hundred years. When I first heard Lin Tao say to build an immortal army in the underground palace a hundred years ago, I thought he was crazy, but I didn''t expect you to inherit his will and use Ke Ke''s talent to realize the initial experiment in the biochemical city For 70 years, you have spared no effort to put your crazy idea into action and popularize it to your local fleet. It seems that today you finally have a place to play! I really don''t know whether to praise you for your foresight or you have some psychological paranoia? " "You''re right. This is indeed a topic left to me by Lin Tao. He first put forward the idea of the undead Legion. I''m just the successor of Lin Tao''s model. It can be regarded as a tribute to this old comrade in arms..." "If in peacetime, people like you will be sent to a military court and hanged in the street for the crime of *************************************************************************************************************. "If we are doomed to lose the Chongming fleet, we might as well give full play to its combat power. Originally, it was born for war, so filling the battlefield and making the best use of everything is the greatest respect for a fleet!" Lu Fang said calmly. Lieutenant general Livingston slowly understood the intention of the head of state and reiterated that the fleet was destined to be the victims of war, but it must die valuable! But... It''s hard to convince the uninfected soldiers of the whole fleet to take poison at the same time and become a zombie Legion without people and ghosts. I''m afraid it''s not so easy! "Use the warship''s ventilation system!" the head of state LV Fang said coldly. "In the oxygen supply system of each warship, there is a broadcasting device of C cells. As long as it is started, people can infect C cells through breathing and become immortal zombies..." "Then... It depends on whether the living soldiers are willing to start it. We have no ability to start it one by one!" Bai Zimo suddenly added. "Then... It depends on your leadership!" the Fuehrer looked at lieutenant general Livingston meaningfully. "Understand! I immediately mobilize the whole fleet to rush to the blood moon..." Lieutenant General Livingston nodded decisively, "I will not disappoint the Fuehrer!" He turned off the video conference, then solemnly looked at the stunned soldiers inside the bridge and whispered, "start the live video of the whole fleet. I have something to say to the soldiers!" Chapter 651 eport There is a large fleet attacking the blood moon! The Herald reported loudly. Hum, really don''t leave us a way to live... Livingston said to himself angrily, "come on! I''m holding my fire. It seems that we will eventually become the first barrier against the blood moon!" "Listen to the commanders of the five central command ships of Chongming fleet!" Lieutenant General Livingston straightened his uniform and stood in front of the video camera. "I command to start the fleet immediately and jump at the incoming blood moon! As long as people still keep awake now, they have the right to execute my generals. In any case, we can''t lose the control of the warship. This is our last chance!" "Yes!" the commanders of the other four central command ships responded in unison, except the Queensland central command ship, which has been controlled by madmen. Since then, the Chongming fleet has completely separated from the main ship array and slowly floated to the oncoming blood moon fleet Generals! I believe that many officers and men had glorious dreams like me when they went to the battlefield, but the reality is cruel. We have fallen into a nightmare and embarked on a road of no return. Maybe some people still hold the remaining hope and hope to eliminate this annoying pest, but I regret to inform you that we have no chance. There are only two options before us: First, it was finally completely controlled by the blood moon people, became the puppet fleet of the other party, and attacked our own people! Second, with the consciousness of death, start C cell broadcasting, strengthen yourself into a fearless zombie family, and fight with the blood moon people to the end! However, once we are infected with the zombie virus, we will be dead, leaving only the body of this pair of soldiers still fighting. We will fight the last drop of blood for the honor of the country! I''m ashamed. As the commander-in-chief of a fleet, I didn''t take you to a beautiful battle. In the end, I took you to the battlefield in this way and fell into a situation of having to fight to the death. I know what I''m asking. What I''m asking is that you give up your life and become walking corpses in order not to be controlled by poisonous insects But we have no way! Perhaps it is the fate destined by God... Our hometown Australia is an isolated continent on the earth. It drifts overseas and has no connection with any continent. It is like a wanderer, rebellious and independent! In history, it was an island where criminals were exiled. It was an area enslaved and colonized by the British for a long time. However, the Great Australian people never gave up their desire for freedom! Our ancestors took up the weapon against tyranny, and we never put down our dignity again! Since ancient times, our nation and culture have been full of wild deviation and loneliness. In our generation, we are once again faced with the fate of being isolated and manipulated by the enemy. We are a coalition of local countries, but we have to face the situation of fighting alone. However, unlike in the past, our parents lost only their own freedom, and we, But even free will will will be deprived! But are we afraid? Will we let the enemy take away our right to fight? no What we want to show our parents in heaven is that we have inherited their unyielding blood, and we will not bow to powerful enemies! It will not become a weapon for colonists! They can take away our consciousness and our lives, but our body born for war will still complete its mission of resistance to death! We will fight alone and offer bloody roses to mother earth in our way! This is the spirit of Australia. We are isolated but not lonely. We work together and never fear! Gentlemen, are you willing to fight with me to prove yourself? "We will!" the commanders of the four central fleets made their choice almost without hesitation. "Ha ha..." major general Nie Wenhai, the flagship commander of the South Australian fleet, Adelaide, laughed heartily, "I was really afraid before, but I was not afraid of death, but I was so afraid of being a soldier all my life. In the end, I didn''t die on the battlefield, but in the hands of a soft insect! In that case, what would my descendants say about me? It''s a rare opportunity... The ancients said that life is a hero, and death is also a ghost hero! It''s just like being a soldier since ancient times The end of soldiers, but we are different today. Even if we die, we will continue to fight. We will become the first army still fighting after death in human history, the... Invincible army of the earth country! " "Well said!" major general McDowell, the flagship commander of New South Wales, applauded and laughed. "I''ve heard of zombie soldiers in the history of the land for a long time. I thought it was just nonsense by historians. It''s better to be invincible and fight with pride than to sit here waiting to feed insects!" "I immediately ordered someone to start the C cell seeding device..." the unspeakable major general Raul, the commander of the West Australian fleet, only said a simple sentence. This man has always been like a machine to execute the military orders of his boss, never asking why. He is an iron military model. Lieutenant general Livingston solemnly took off his military cap and saluted his comrades in arms in the light green smoke emitted by the air conditioning system of the flagship Cabin: Generals! Go all the way! See you in the next life Chapter 652 "Major general Lange was killed!" "The Queensland flagship is occupied, and those madmen have spread all over the fleet!" On the Queensland central command ship with the most serious epidemic, Alan, the last remaining leader of the transportation team, held the laser gun and held the last position. Due to the sudden increase in the food consumption of the soldiers, the commander major general Lange sent his team to the headquarters of guoxinggang to transport fresh water and food raw materials. The transportation team was lucky to escape the craziest stage of the hidden spread of the epidemic. When they returned to their flagship, they found that all people had begun to attack each other, with blood and murder all over the flagship. This group of veterans did not understand what had happened. The local country announced that it had blocked the access of the Queensland and the main ship array. They had nowhere to go, so they had to hide in the material reserve warehouse Today''s local soldiers are the best young people, while some early veterans who entered the Starfleet have waited for their whole life, but the blood moon people have not arrived at the golden age of their youth. Now they are over 50 and retire to the earth. They can''t adapt to the new life. They can only retreat to the second line and continue to live on the Starfleet, responsible for the transportation of fleet food and weapons and equipment, Although the logistics work is not hard, and food and drink are given priority, they are not happy. "After all, we are not workers!" Deputy captain Clem often complains, "We are also soldiers trained by the land, but we are a little short of life, so that those young men with fresh blood can take the lead. Hum, if the blood moon people came 20 years earlier, which round would they get them? In that case, I can also drive the sky fighter to fight with the enemy! Alas, there are more than 60 people today, but..." "Well, why not contribute to the country? Do you think our work is not important? What do we eat without our little rabbits? How can we fight without enough food?" Alan teased angrily. He didn''t know whether these words were meant for Clem or for himself. What a nightmare! Muttered old Lieutenant Allen, slowly fiddling with the communicator in his hand. "Boss, when are we going to hide here?" Barry, the transportation officer, impatiently tightened the screw on his right leg with a screwdriver. He was a natural person. When he was born, his right leg was a little disabled. He was the youngest of these old guys. "How do I know? I''m in contact. The fleet is in such a mess. There''s no news from above, so I have to wait!" Alan said with worry. At this time, the bad news came one by one. The flagship was occupied by madmen, the commander was killed, and the fleet fell into chaos. It seems that fewer and fewer people still keep fresh consciousness. Suddenly, Allen''s communicator finally found the right channel, and a line of text jumped out: "Lieutenant General Livingston, commander of Chongming fleet, ordered the officers and men of the ship to start the C-cell device in the oxygen supply module and fight with the blood moon man to the last person!" "C cells?" Allen turned to Clem. "Have you ever heard of such a thing?" Clem shook his head: "I don''t know..." "Numb, the device is placed in the oxygen supply pump. There are all crazy people outside. It is estimated that there is no normal person!" Alan stood up. "Why are you going?" Clem asked. "That''s a battle order. You''re a transportation commander. It has nothing to do with you!" "No one in the fleet can carry out the orders of the superior now..." Allen sighed. "You old guys hide here. I''ll come back when I go!" "Are you crazy too? So many crazy people are shooting and killing people outside. Can you come back when you go out?" Clem said. "Our task is transportation, not fighting our own people!" "You''re wrong. I''m a transport captain. That''s right, but my primary identity is the soldier of the land country! Now there are orders on it, we must implement them! Besides, we are the army responsible for transportation and supply, and the work of oxygen supply warehouse has something to do with us!" Allen checked his laser gun and said it was good for soldiers. They almost didn''t even have daily target practice. They hadn''t charged it for a long time, and there was only half of the energy of the laser gun. Barry put away his screwdriver and moved his right leg, which was not bad: "I''ll go with you, too. Since the land country ordered to release this C cell, it may be the way to treat this madness, we can''t stand idly by!" "Let''s go too!" several veterans were bored in the stuffy warehouse and stood up one after another. "Well, our Queensland central command ship is counting on our old friends!" Alan narrowed his eyes, wrinkled his face and smiled. "Alas, a bunch of madmen!" vice captain Clem had to stand up and move his old bone. "I don''t like young people now. Since I have this opportunity, I''ll give them some color to see!" With that, he took the lead and opened the door of the storage room. Five or six veterans bowed their waist probes, groped out of the warehouse and walked towards the oxygen supply warehouse. JOJO! A laser light rubbed Allen''s ears and flew over. At the end of the corridor, several red eyed soldiers rushed over with guns. Without saying a word, Allen raised his hand, put down the leader, and then quickly hid behind the wall. "Clem, do you remember the training you received when you were young?" Alan shouted. "Nonsense! I''ve been elected a first-class sergeant of the local star fleet!" Clem knocked down his opponent with two spot shots, and then severely stunned a soldier who rushed in front with the butt of his gun. "Come with me! The oxygen supply chamber is not far away!" However, as soon as several veterans rushed out of the heavy machinery cabin, they were suppressed in a low-lying area by the oncoming heavy artillery fire, and they could no longer move forward. Those crazy soldiers fired indiscriminately regardless of any tactics, making the boards of the surrounding ships ring and sparks splash. The groove was too shallow to hide five or six of them. Half of the last veteran''s body was exposed, shot in the knee and spilled blood on the ground! Then two more people were hit by stray bullets. One of them had a big cut in his head by shrapnel and shed blood all over his face "Numb, this is not the way!" Deputy captain Clem dragged his comrades to him, clenched his teeth and felt two random nail mines from his arms. This kind of grenade is the invention of the land country. As long as it explodes, it will emit countless metal needles around, not much damage the environment, but only kill the soldiers. He rang the grenade, brushed it and threw it out. With an explosion, The soldiers were instantly pierced by thousands of arrows and died on the spot. Several veterans helped each other climb out of the bunker and slowly entered the oxygen supply room. Allen put the wounded down and found the button marked "danger" according to the blueprint given on the communicator. At the moment, it was lieutenant general Livingston''s voice that echoed in the broadcast system of the whole fleet: "once we were infected with the zombie virus, we would be dead, leaving only the body of this pair of soldiers still fighting, and fighting the last drop of blood for the honor of the country!" "I wipe!" Alan reached for the release button and drew back. "I thought it was something to stop this madness. I didn''t think it was a poison fog that turned us into zombie soldiers..." "Press... Anyway, we are already trapped here, and the madmen behind us will catch up soon! Since the Fuehrer has made such a decision, he must have his reason!" a veteran was shot in the chest and burned through a hole by a laser, and his mouth full of blood kept gushing out while talking. Clem wiped the blood on his face and walked to captain Allen. The two looked at each other and turned to the red button: "I said, we are some veterans at the bottom. It''s our bounden duty to perform tasks. Don''t think why, how, how, this is the first point we learned when we entered the Military Academy..." Alan nodded firmly, "military orders are like mountains!" yes! Clem also solemnly recited the first sentence of the military regulations. Military orders are like mountains! Two people, two big hands, pressed the huge red button at the same time Chapter 653 "The earth people... Have found our poisonous insect plan..." major general zizicarlo looked up at the head of state on the high platform. "They seem to have begun to isolate the infected area and remove one of the fleets from the main ship array. I''m afraid we can''t infect all the earth fleets!" "HMM... these guys are so sharp that they feel something wrong so soon!" the head of the imperial League brushed off his cloak, "how big is the infected area of poisonous insects?" "It has infected more than 75% of the people on one of the fleets, occupying an absolute dominant position!" "Well... How much has our fleet recovered?" the Fuehrer continued. "There are more than 50000 ships, and 50000 mechanical war insects can be put into use immediately. All the residents of the second ship star have been evacuated to the ship star. They can start dismantling the second ship star at any time to become a fleet production base, and the scale of warships can be expanded to 500000 within ten days!" "Fifty thousand... Almost enough! Inform the imperial Alliance Air Force and attack immediately! Forcibly land the runaway fleet of earthmen, use their fifty thousand warships, and attack them all together. The enemy''s ship array is now short of a big hole, and can''t form any formation in the short term. Give me an impact and break it up!" "Yes!" As a result, 50000 brand-new blood moon warships roared out from the inside of the ship star, covering the sky and blocking the sun, black flies and scorpions looked ferocious, and all kinds of special-shaped fighters and battleships waved their teeth and claws. Soon, they approached the drifting earth fleet, Chongming. Fifty thousand warships scattered into a plate of loose sand in this star field. They were floating around without organization and discipline. Thermal imaging scanning showed that there were no signs of life on them Strangely, there seemed to be people walking on the warship without signs of life... This puzzled general dadasvo, the commander of the imperial Alliance Air Force. According to his consistent understanding, where there is no living person, it is safe. Moreover, the order of the head of state is so urgent, and the earth people are forming an array not far away. Without too much time to consider, he issued his own order: "separate troops to land and occupy all earth warships!" So, without resistance, 50000 warships of the Chongming fleet were captured by the warships of the imperial League. They were like a group of women without resistance, at the mercy of the enemy! Bai Zimo stood on the sand table of the battle command and watched the enemy land on his warships one by one. Fortunately, Hao Zhi found the spread of this poisonous insect. Otherwise, if they dragged on for a few days, I''m afraid the enemy landed on his core command ship. If all six fleets were killed, the end of the earth would really come! Fortunately, I paid the tuition for a whole fleet. Although it is more expensive, the enemy can''t take advantage of it! Marshal Bai Zimo waved his hand: "inform the rapid reaction force, listen to my orders at any time, and be ready to attack!" "Yes!" "Report! General dadasvo, the landing has been completed. Our army has controlled all the enemy warships. The people on earth are dead and there are corpses everywhere!" A stone hanging in dadasvo''s heart was slowly put down. Good. The cunning earth people finally didn''t play any tricks this time. "Try to start the captured fleet and check the weapon system!" After a while, the warships of Chongming fleet started up one after another and slowly formed a formation. "Report, the fleet is operating normally! The weapon system is complete!" "Great!" general dadaswo happily punched in the palm of his hand, "send me the order, join forces, put the earth''s fleet in the front and counter attack the earth''s main ship array..." Before he finished, there was a terrible roar from the communicator, followed by the chaotic sound of electric waves, and there was no more movement "What''s the situation?" dadasvo felt flustered and immediately ordered to find out the bridge situation of the command ship that screamed, but this situation has not been found out. One after another, news began to come from many earth fleets, some ship stalled, some bridge lost contact, and some landing personnel died miserably for unknown reasons The earth fleet that had just gathered together soon became chaotic, and this confusion crossed with the blood moon fleet, which also disrupted the formation of the blood moon fleet. "Haven''t you found out what''s going on? Have the earth people ambushed any strange soldiers in the fleet?" "No, general, we are sure that all the people on earth died before we landed!" "Then who killed our people?" "It''s the earth man''s body..." "What?" general dadasvo screamed and almost stretched his long neck in front of the herald. "You say the earth man''s body killed our landing soldiers?" "Yes... Yes, general, please look at the picture!" the herald was a little confused and simply opened a video message. In the picture, two blood moon Air Force soldiers were busy in the earthman bridge with corpses everywhere. Suddenly, shakily, a corpse lying on the ground actually stood up. The frightened blood moon soldier took out his gun and fired three shots in a row. He saw that the dead earthman just shook his body slightly, seemed to act indifferently, and took off on the ground, It moves incredibly fast, like a fierce spirit beast! With only one attack, he pressed a blood moon soldier to the ground, opened his big mouth like a tear, and bit the other party''s neck. The blood collapsed and flew, and the blood moon man died on the spot! Another blood moon man found that it didn''t work after firing a few shots. It was too late to escape. All the dead earth soldiers inside the bridge woke up. Those guys'' eyes were emitting strange green light and bit people. They soon cleaned up all the blood moon soldiers they met "Earth zombie!" general dadaswo regretted that his forehead was green. It''s disgusting that these earth people should cunningly use biological and chemical weapons! Think about the imperial League soldiers they just sent to land, there are at least nearly 200000, and they are only three or four people on each warship. How can they resist the toss of these earth zombies?! "Come on! Come on! Get out and disconnect the landing hatches connected with the earth fleet!" general dadasvo cried regretfully, but it was too late. Many living zombies went directly into the blood moon people''s fleet along the connected channel and launched a bloody massacre. This is the anger of the dead, this is the Revenge of the dead, and in the communicator, The screams of blood moon soldiers echoed everywhere! General dadasvo could not hesitate any longer and ordered his remaining fleet to fly away from the infected area immediately, and the remaining more than 10000 fighters were retained. However, soon, Bai Zimo was ready. The rapid assault force launched a deadly raid from the enemy''s rear, killing more than 4000 blood moon ships, Returned to the base almost unscathed. Dadaswo had a bad start and fled back to the ship star with his remaining 6000 warships. He came very fast and went back faster. Between the land country and the blood moon ship star, only 80000 ghost ships are left, floating aimlessly Chapter 654 How to deal with the 80000 ghost ships naturally became a problem. The blood moon people did not dare to take back their fleet rashly. They were afraid that the biochemical attack of the earth people still had a back hand. Those biting guys would be great if they entered the ship star. In the last doomsday war, most of the blood moon people died in the hands of zombies after landing. The benefits are naturally lost to people on earth. In the past 70 years, they have mastered the method to eliminate the threat of C cells. The C cells on Hao Zhi can be solved in any small clinic on earth. Moreover, the weakening effect of B1 virus made by Ke Ke Ke. LV Fang is crafty and cunning. He does everything without leakage. He uses poison, and naturally leaves an antidote to them. The rest is the problem of poisonous insects. After withdrawing from the army, the blood moon people tried to use remote consciousness to control the earth soldiers to attack the Saturn base. Unfortunately, those soldiers who are completely crazy will not listen to their command? The earth science department soon found a way to indirectly kill micro mechanical warfare insects. When it was preparing to send a fleet to pull all those warships back to the base, the blood moon people launched an attack first. Their third ship star made a long-distance attack and used large-scale infrasonic weapons at a close distance close to the ghost ship, Those super strong infrasound waves penetrated the ship body and directly killed all living creatures, just like when Zhang ordered a roar to kill the Four Eyed zombie beast. The next country was worried. If 80000 warships were captured by the blood moon people, it would be a disastrous consequence. Therefore, the whole fleet sent out a sky high energy level, and turned 80000 warships into fly ash before the ship star touched the ghost fleet. As soon as the third ship star of the blood moon saw that he could not get any benefits and was not sure of winning, he had to stop fighting. Bai Zimo ordered that no pursuit should be allowed. Both sides returned to their own areas and began the next round of confrontation Up to now, both sides have won and lost in this battle. From espionage to biochemical warfare, wits and luck are basically even. Because of their scruples about each other''s strength, no one is sure that they can defeat their opponents at one blow before they find the conclusive loophole. The blood moon finally can''t hold back. In order to win the victory of Saturn war as soon as possible, the imperial League Presbyterian Council decided to send ten more ships and stars to participate in the battle at one time! As a result, the battlefield situation has changed qualitatively again. The strength of the blood moon people has suddenly increased. Twelve ship stars are lined up in a horizontal row, like a cosmic pearl necklace, facing the 250000 local fleets that have appeared to be somewhat depressed, while the blood moon people opposite each ship star have jurisdiction over 200000 warships of various types, The combined strength is almost ten times that of the land country! The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building The powerful killing pressure has made the local fleet unable to lift its head. The battlefield star field has been dark recently, because the earth has moved to the front of the sun and just projected its own shadow into this area. After projecting 1.4 billion kilometers, the small earth shadow light cone has become far away and shrouded all the visible light All you can hear in the deep space of the universe is your own heartbeat and breath. The bright red blood moon ship star coldly looks at the earth fleet in a semi surrounded structure, and the Saturn base is in danger! Marshal Bai Zimo, like a person who has nothing to do, happily smoked his cigar on the bridge and continued to drink the slow Kung Fu tea. He didn''t say a word about the upcoming attack of XueYue, as if he had a winning ticket. "Hum... Send more troops?" Bai Zimo leaned on his big sofa and tasted tea leisurely. "Can''t the blood moon man hold back at last?" Another person saw a clue about this, that is, Hao Zhi, who now became the military counsellor of the flagship of the Kirin. At dinner, Lele also asked about the blood moon troop increase. His answer was basically the same as marshal Bai Zimo: "The military strength is only one aspect. Although the local fleet suffers losses in quantity, it is constantly replenished by the planetary resources backed by the earth, and its combat effectiveness is not weak. The blood moon soldiers press the border, which shows the emptiness of strength. They want to win the war. If they delay so much, the blood moon people can''t stand it. After all, there is no resistance in the long-distance flight in space It basically doesn''t consume energy. Now, when we enter the war stage, their personnel wake up, and the warships have to fly synchronously around the sun''s orbit. The larger the ship star is, the greater the internal friction is. We have no problem, but the blood moon can''t stand it. They... Can''t hold it anymore! " "So now it depends on who gets to the end?" Lele asked. "In theory, it''s true, but it''s hard to say whether the blood moon will give us a chance to delay. I don''t know what magic can be done by the six master''s gossip array. I''m looking forward to it very much..." "After all, the enemy is strong and I am weak. It''s easy to attack the city and difficult to defend the city. If the two million blood moon fleet and twelve blood moon ship stars rush up together, even if they don''t fire and roll over directly, the local fleet can''t stand it?" Lele said sadly, biting a vegetable leaf. Hao Zhi put down his bowl and sighed: "who says no, everyone doesn''t count. Everything can only depend on what the sixth master has planned. I think he is not arrogant and impetuous. It is estimated that he has already had the accurate spectrum..." Sure enough, at ten o''clock that night, the sixth master held a meeting of senior military generals of the Saturn base in the country and began to arrange new combat strategies. Starfleet has no concept of time in space, so everything still follows the earth''s time schedule. Although there is no sunrise or sunset, when you look at the watch, you will habitually say morning, afternoon and evening. All the military minds at all levels arrived ahead of schedule. Everyone was speculating about the tactical arrangements of this meeting. The sixth master sat in the main account of the Chinese army. He asked about today''s day, not about troop scheduling and logistics supplies. Some people replied that it was the local calendar, 83 years of Mengchen period (2103 AD). It was the season of autumn and October on earth. "Well... Yes, it''s the harvest season!" the sixth master was still glowing, and he didn''t seem to see any tired and tired look. "Three days later, the decisive battle blood moon!" "What if... The enemy launches an attack within three days?" Lieutenant General banks, the commander of Taotie fleet, asked carefully. "Then stick to it!" the sixth Master said simply, "defend the ship array and don''t attack! Those who violate orders will be dealt with according to military law!" "If the enemy uses high-energy particle weapons..." "All our frigates are equipped with antimagnetic coatings. They can''t help us! As long as you use the most fierce artillery to prevent the enemy from attacking the interior of the ship array, you will complete the combat task. In three days, everything will be known..." Three days... Hao Zhi looks up and calculates the days. It seems to be August 15, the Mid Autumn Festival of the lunar calendar But even the moon is gone. Does the Mid Autumn Festival still exist? The sixth master chose this day to have the final decisive battle with the blood moon man. Is there any other purpose Chapter 655 Sure enough, the blood moon man didn''t intend to leave time for the earth people to deal with more. At the first time after taking the lead, the twelve ship stars began to accelerate slowly, and a powerful momentum came to his face "Annoying earth bug! Now it''s time for us to see what ten times the force can do?" the head of the imperial League held up his scepter, "take the battle of Saturn at one stroke, attack the earth and destroy earth civilization!" "Destroy the earth civilization..." 100000 soldiers shouted with the action of the head of the imperial League. The twelve ship stars quickly approached the local fleet, narrowing the distance inch by inch. Finally, they stopped at a distance that can be quickly attacked, 40000 kilometers, a distance that can circle the earth, and a distance that is almost close in space. The navigation ability of the two demon civilizations is more than 300 kilometers per second, the distance is 40000 kilometers, and the straight-line flight time is no more than two minutes. If either party launches an attack, the weapon can hit the other party in less than 30 seconds. This is the real tension. The local fleet has shrunk into a ball, like an unbreakable tortoise shell, and the imperial alliance ship star has surrounded the enemy in a semicircular structure. "Launch... Attack!" at the order of the head of the imperial League, nearly a million mechanical war insects poured out and rushed to the ground ship array in the mode of group operation. "Hum! Let me see what your array breaking method can do under such a big difference in troops?" the head of the imperial League looked at the demonstration screen disdainfully, "beat me hard and step over the enemy''s body in one fell swoop!" "Knot, shield array!" Bai Zimo ordered, the density of the front part of the local fleet facing the enemy suddenly increased, and the density between the frigates wrapped around the periphery of the ship array suddenly decreased. From a distance, it seemed that the pixel density of a huge picture suddenly became exquisite and fine, and the original loose structure immediately became a hard shield. "Prepare for near air defense fire!" Bai Zimo snapped. "Near air defense fire is ready!" "Fire!" "Fire!" The blood moon army approaching slowly was like an open huge black fishing net, shrouding the shield shaped fleet of the land country in the center of the net. Slowly closing the net was like a space monster, gradually closing its mouth and swallowing the land country fleet into its own body. Suddenly, Guanghua of the naval gun volley tore a gap violently from the middle of the huge black net, and the violent explosion rolled up! The blood moon army also launched its own naval gun siege almost at the same time. The particle gun array impacted the earth fleet with bright electric light. The protected heavily armored frigates immediately gathered their energy filling and devoted their power to the shield system. "Continue to fight back, don''t stop, tear up the enemy''s encirclement!" Bai Zimo shouted. All the weapons and equipment of the land country came out from the gap of the peripheral frigate, just like a desk lamp wrapped in a mesh lampshade. Every ray of light came from the small gap in the mesh, and ten thousand rays of light were fired on all sides. The blood moon warship flying in the front was immediately hit into a hornet''s nest in the shelling. "Hum! I''d like to see how many energy weapons you have available?" the head of the imperial league now feels that he has a big family and a big business. He doesn''t care about this little loss. One-on-one fight, even if he uses up one tenth of the fleet, he can beat up your country''s fleet! The earthly fleet is like a copper pea standing proudly in the universe. Facing the siege of the enemy locusts, it shrinks tightly into a group and tries its best to fight back with all its ability. In the first stage of the naval gun bombardment war, the local fleet, which does not have an advantage in military strength, has made more achievements. The force field shield system of the blood moon large fleet is also a little difficult for the close-up and high-power naval gun bombardment. The small ships simply do not have enough energy to use the shipborne shield. Therefore, in the face of the attack of the earth people, as long as they are hit, they will be dead. The local fleet is based on the tactical idea of responding to changes with constancy. No matter how you fight, I will stretch out a rough skin and thick flesh, not afraid to spank you, and then send out all the internal naval guns to fight back. "What exactly does this sixth master want to do? The enemy''s firepower is so fierce that we are all gathered together to fight the enemy. How many fleets are not enough for the enemy?" Lieutenant General banks, commander of Taotie fleet, complained discontentedly, "If according to our American character, we should rush out and fight with the enemy. Since the enemy has sent out large troops, we should kill them!" "But... There are many enemies. If we rush, we will suffer in the end!" major general Lawson, the military counsellor, said, "the sixth master must want to preserve the final strength and wait for the decisive battle in three days!" "Can you afford to wait? If it goes on like this, our fleet will run out in less than a day. What can we wait for the decisive battle in three days?" banks said discontentedly, "The enemy we destroyed is a drop in the bucket. It''s nothing to the enemy. Half of the bloody moon''s fleet hasn''t been dispatched. The pre War intelligence doesn''t mean that the total number of enemy warships has exceeded 2 million!" "This..." major general Lawson answered without words. Indeed, according to the current situation, the local fleet is indeed taking a dangerous chess. After all, the absolute weakness in quantity can not be made up in any way. Just like playing chess, it can''t survive with each other one by one. If it depends on the bravery and technology of the local soldiers, it may be a little hopeful. The sixth master arranged warships to form a regiment and fight hard with the enemy about the intensity of artillery fire. In a battle, there was no technology at all. The comparison was shield and weapon firepower. You beat me and I beat you. When the blood moon fleet suffered heavy losses, the local fleet was like peeling onions. Under the siege of each round of naval gun firepower, a large area of warships outside would be destroyed, The exploding warships broke into parts and flew out of the array like falling walls. "Hold on! Hold on! Hold on until the war begins anyway!" Bai Zimo ordered loudly in the roaring explosion! "Sixth master, if this goes on, I''m afraid we can''t hold it until the last time! We can''t compete with the enemy for gun strength and shield. The only way is to take the initiative to surround and disperse the enemy''s ship array, so as to get a little opportunity!" the first mate of the warship couldn''t help shouting. "Shut up!" the sixth master angrily scolded, "if you take a risk and are surrounded by the enemy, the annihilation speed will be three times faster than now! It will really be that you shouldn''t cry every day!" "Well, how long will we spend with the enemy like this?" the military counsellor asked helplessly. "Until... One party can''t hold on!" the sixth Master said coldly. Chapter 656 "Report... The outer battleships lost more than 2000. Now, the blood moon people almost exhausted their weapon energy and began a large-scale retreat. The warships of the local country ate three hours. How can they miss such a good opportunity to pursue? Therefore, all the fire that had been smothered turned into angry ship guns and rushed to the enemy. The blood moon fleet was chased and spanked in the process of rapid evacuation. For a time, it suffered heavy losses. After nearly 20% of its troops were cut off, it was quickly wiped clean by the hungry wolf like local fleet and became disabled. Moreover, in the end, the five scorpion divisions that were helpless and exhausted their energy, a total of more than 50000 scorpions retreated a little slowly, and were captured by the local country without resistance and became the captives of the local country. In the first stage of the bombing, the country lost as many as 80000 warships of all types. As Lieutenant General banks said, it was like peeling onions. No one didn''t feel bad when they watched the warships outside being destroyed layer by layer! You know, the total number of ships of the six fleets of the local star fleet is 300000. In the attack of biochemical poisonous insects, 50000 Chongming fleet were lost, and the remaining 250000 were lost. Only this space bombing war has lost 80000, which is one third of the total fleet! Even according to the most conventional calculation, if the enemy comes back after filling up energy tomorrow, according to the current loss rate, the local star fleet can''t last three days. I''m afraid all the fleets have been wiped out before the "decisive battle" mentioned by the sixth master comes! Moreover, almost all of the 80000 warships lost this time are the external frigates of various fleets. Those frigates with super hard armor are almost used as shields and are destroyed without counterattack ability. If you come back tomorrow, there will be almost no frigates available. At that time, the local fleet will face the enemy''s guns directly like a skinned egg Fire, if it''s like today, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable! "Hum... We lost 80000, the enemy left us 50000, plus the number of enemy ships we consumed in the bombing war, we still have some money!" the sixth master laughed happily. "But sixth master, we can''t calculate the account like this. We have a small base and can''t compare the loss with the enemy like this!" Hao Zhi kindly reminded him. "I know, but what else can you do except stick to it?" Bai Zimo suddenly asked. This Hao Zhi was also speechless for a moment. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. There is a big gap in strength. There is no way Chapter 657 "Shame! Shame!" the head of the imperial League sat on his throne, trembling with anger, pounding the handrail of the throne with his scepter, emitting bursts of sparks. "A million troops, three hours of concentrated attack, even their earth mother planet should be broken to pieces. You didn''t hurt it? Finally, they were chased and intercepted, and 50000 war scorpions were lost! What a shame for the imperial alliance!" General dadasvo bowed his head and dared not speak. He himself knew that the battle was indeed a little helpless. You try your best to attack, but those people on earth just look like dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. They can''t boil the Hara belt tendon before steaming. In order to shake their roots, general dadasvo has ordered the later fleet to basically fill all the shield energy into the weapon system for half an hour, otherwise it would not appear so hasty when retreating "I''m sorry, Mr. Fuhrer, it''s a humble command... However, we have lost one-third of the enemy''s fleet, and most of them are warships they use to fight defensive war. In the next round of attack, we can win the earth fleet at one fell swoop and smoothly push into the earth!" general dadasvo whispered. "It''s better!" the head of the imperial League sighed angrily. "If we can''t chew off this hard bone within the expected time, the future of the imperial League will be difficult to say. In our original plan, we should have logged on to the earth now, but it''s shameful to be dragged here by the enemy so tenaciously!" the head of the imperial League waved helplessly, and he knew it, The earthman''s fleet is no longer as easy to deal with as at the end of the war. It is a strong enemy on the battlefield! "The humble official immediately ordered all the officers and soldiers to fill in energy. The second attack can be launched in 24 hours. This time, you will not be disappointed again..." "Hum, it''s easy for you to say, general dadasvo..." didiwitt, the army commander standing on one side, stabbed him darkly. "As far as I know, the earth people are cunning. You''d better guard against them..." "Of course you know, you were the only general who survived the Uranus war, and the others died in duty!" dadasvo sneered and said sarcastically. "You!" didiwitt naturally heard the unfriendliness in his words and said he was a deserter. He angrily threw his cloak. "You have to have confidence before you talk big. You fight like this with the superior troops of the imperial League. We have great expectations for your command in the next stage..." "You can rest assured that if the earth fleet cannot be completely wiped out in the next war, I will never return to the ship star!" "Don''t say it too early. We''re all for you..." "Hum! Even if I''m a one-to-one couple, I''ll go there!" general dadasvo snorted and brushed away. General didiwitt looked at his leaving back and sneered: "right? You see the earth people too simply!" The actual take-off sorties of blood moon warship Star 2 million warships can only reach half. Due to the huge energy consumption, the other half of the fleet can only be used for war preparation. Moreover, the most important point is that the Presbyterian Council does not think it is necessary to send all of them out. The typical psychology of killing chickens is how to use ox knives. Such a powerful ship star legion, fighting a 250000 fleet of low civilization, is already four times the enemy''s strength. It is a waste of expression to throw more into it. I''m afraid that such a large fleet will be crowded within such a narrow star range at that time, It was packed into a pot of porridge without firing. Energy loading is a trouble, just like taxis have to queue up to refuel. No matter how fast it is, it also needs an earth day. Therefore, the local country barely gets a little breathing time. "Marshal! Our fleet has lost about 40%. What''s the next step?" Lieutenant General Abu Soren, the commander of Wangtian fleet, asked directly at the video military conference. "But our escort fleet has been basically exhausted. Where can we fight another round of defensive war?" lieutenant general popinski, commander of the green dragon fleet, also expressed his doubts. "We... Don''t we still have 50000 captured scorpions! Fill them up and put them all on the periphery to practice as targets for the enemy. Let''s see how much energy they still have?" the sixth master sneered. "But... War scorpion is not a defensive warship after all, and the time to resist is very limited?" "No, the scorpions are all made of Yinggang. Even if there is no shield system, it is enough to support another round of bombardment. Moreover, the original energy of the scorpions has been exhausted. I have ordered people to completely drain the energy inside. Even if they are hit, they will not explode. They can be used as sandbags to block the enemy''s attack. The blood moon people can''t find any good way What we need to do now is to replenish our naval gun energy. We need to ensure the weapons reserve in the next stage. There is enough material and energy in Xinggang. I think we can last longer than the blood moon people! "Bai Zimo said quite confidently. "We shrink up like this and don''t fight. What if the blood moon people bypass us and directly enter the orbit of Mars?" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered a serious problem. Bai Zimo pondered for a moment and said leisurely, "no, I''ll go around them long ago! The blood moon people are smart, stubborn and confident. Before they kill us, they are not willing to and will not bypass us. It is extremely dangerous to leave an aggressive fleet like us behind. They will go deep alone. If we cooperate with the earth front army, they will be hard to care about. What''s more, their goal is to completely eliminate the earth civilization, not purely for the purpose of landing on the earth. Therefore, they are bound to go step by step and go around the past, not their style and appeal! " "Two line combat is really not a good tactic for the blood moon at present. If the candle is lit at both ends and troops are divided to fight, their military advantage will be weakened!" Lieutenant General banks agreed. "This is not the main reason. I infer that the most important reason why the blood moon people will not divide their troops is that their core command is only in the hands of one person, that is, their imperial League head. Hao Zhi brought back the information that who obtains the greatest military merit in this battle and who can obtain the greatest chip in the future power dispute. The imperial League head is greedy and eager How could he give half of his credit to others with such a large military advantage and seeing that it was an easy battle to win? "The sixth master calmly analyzed. "Therefore, the enemy''s attack in the next stage will be more crazy and fierce... The future of the local fleet is worrying!" Hao Zhi reluctantly looked at Lele around him, "sixth master, what do you have in the end? Tell us?" Bai Zimo smiled: "the six ridges are exhausted, yin and yang are born... Tai chi moves out, and the sound shocks the world!" Chapter 658 The ground state ship array has shrunk by less than half, far from the momentum of swallowing the world before. Coupled with the comparison of the huge bodies of the twelve ship stars opposite, it seems a little isolated. The soldiers began to beat drums in their hearts. Many people had prepared suicide notes and sent them back to the earth''s mother planet in the same information container. Everyone knew that if there was another war, the dead might not be themselves. The tragic atmosphere began to spread. Everyone was silent and busy with their work at hand. Readjust the position of the fleet. Under the control of Bai Zimo, the ship array slowly takes shape. Stick to the game, is it really our only choice? Hao Zhi kept asking himself, even for a long time after the war, whether there was any other way to break through in such a confrontation? Perhaps, as long as the sixth master''s playing method is right, the blood moon people can''t defeat a united team. As long as some fleets can persist until the decisive battle begins, they will succeed. Hao Zhi secretly speculated about what the sixth Master said at that time. The so-called "six die out" may be the date of the destruction of the six fleets. Perhaps Bai Zimo also knew that this battle was risky, but the only problem hanging around in the minds of militarists is not to preserve strength, but how to exchange the necessary sacrifices for the greatest results? So... What does Yin and Yang mean? Where does Yin and Yang come from when the six ridges are gone? Hao Zhi thought hard and couldn''t find the answer. Is the earth sending more troops? At least for now, there is no sign, and there are no troops to send. There are three remaining fleets, one in the orbit of Jupiter and one in the orbit of Venus, and the last one to guard the new moon base. They are all important defensive bases of turnips and pits. None of the last 150000 warships in the land can move! Therefore, the so-called yin-yang generation must not refer to the support of a fleet of the land country! Can we invite heavenly soldiers and generals? Hao Zhi smiled bitterly. Experts like to play tricks, but this time, Bai Zimo also played a little too mysterious, didn''t he? "Tai Chi goes out, and the sound shakes the world!" Marshal Bai Zimo''s voice has been echoing in Hao Zhi''s ears. Tai Chi, yin and Yang, Liuhe... What is he planning? Thinking, Hao Zhi fell asleep in a daze. Suddenly, a bright color appeared in his dream. On the dark cosmic background, a huge gaseous planet rose slowly and patrolled the sky defense network! Hao Zhishu sat up from his sleep, his eyes shining in the dark, Saturn base, Saturn! The sixth master is going to use Saturn! Since the enemy has an advantage in quantity, it is the absence of human harmony. What the sixth master is fighting for is geographical advantage! No wonder he has been waiting since the beginning of the war! Hao Zhi immediately got up and called up Saturn''s orbit from the microcomputer on his wristband. Sure enough, Saturn will enter this star domain in two days! When we can''t beat each other with manpower, we can only obtain the advantage of geographical advantage. The huge earth star is 110000 kilometers in diameter. The twelve ship stars are huge for us, but there are some small white dots in front of Saturn, which is really a group of scattered precious beads! Such a huge guy, in the view of the relatively stable local fleet and blood moon people, will collide at the speed of 3600 kilometers per hour. If he can''t dodge, he will crush everything blocking it like a terrible chariot! However... Hao Zhi began to doubt again. The orbit of the planets in the solar system is not a secret that can be hidden. I can think of things. How can blood moon people not think of it? It''s not difficult for such a large planetary target to avoid at the mobile speed of the blood moon fleet? After all, the speed of 10 kilometers per second is almost a snail climbing for modern warships. Even if you saw it at that time, it''s not difficult to avoid it temporarily! Is it difficult? Does the sixth master still have any backup deployment? Maybe it''s the Tai Chi he said? Hao Zhi tried his best to guess the real intention of the sixth master Bai Zimo. He had to give up bitterly and continue to sleep "Marshal Bai Zimo!" on the huge display screen of the Kirin flagship, several councillors in suits are complaining seriously, "I heard that you adopted a very conservative tactic when commanding on the front line, resulting in heavy losses for our army. Do you have anything to say about this?" "Mr. speaker, I think there is no need to explain to you how the front-line war is. Naturally, I have my arrangements!" Bai Zimo replied very impolitely, which obviously can not satisfy the speaker of the local Senate. Holding his sharp voice, he tried to show a momentum, but he seemed a little radical in front of the quiet sixth master: "marshal, I want to remind you that the fleet you command is provided to you by the land country. It is not your private property. How to dispose of it is not your personal business, After the loss of 80000 fleets, it is still necessary for you to explain to the heads and representatives of various regions supporting the fleet construction, otherwise our Senate will discuss and decide on this matter. If we think your behavior is unreasonable, we will persuade the head of state to remove the power of your front-line commander in chief! " "Hum... Are you ready to change generals?" Bai Zimo sneered. "A group of politicians who don''t understand military affairs are pointing their fingers and feet in empty words. Do you really think the head of state will agree with you?" "You put your own Kirin fleet in the center of the ship array to protect, but put the fleets in other areas in front as a shield. We can doubt that you are selfish and have no intention of war, but you are afraid of war in the face of a powerful enemy. Conservative tactics have caused great casualties. You should be responsible for these!" Your Excellency the speaker said fiercely, "Even if the head of state disagrees, we can directly mobilize the six fleets under your jurisdiction from your command by means! After all, each of them depends on the support of the consortium behind them to finish the battle. The masters who pay are the people behind the actual command of the fleet. You waste strategic resources without authorization, resulting in the loss of their fleet. Do you think he Will the children sit idly by? " "OK, then try it. I see who dares to leave the main array under my command? I immediately executed him on the spot!" "You!" the speaker flushed with anger when he saw that his threat was completely ineffective. "You are a warlord style! Unreasonable!" "Hum, Mr. speaker, as a colleague, I advise you not to use peacetime political means in wartime. Your life will not be affected if you are outside! You''d better not care how I fight this war. I''m trying to settle down for you. If you insist on constraints, once we are defeated, your vacation villas on the black sea will be unstable!" Bai Zimo looked contemptuously at the white fat face. "I will certainly remind the head of state to pay attention to your words and deeds. You do it yourself!" the speaker angrily went offline. A group of other members stopped for a while and felt bored, so they slowly withdrew from the dialogue. Bai Zimo spat fiercely: "hum! When is it time for a group of idiots to stay out of it? The bloody moon man entered the earth and the first one to betray is a waste like you!" Chapter 659 "Your Excellency, please don''t forget the support given to you by our European consortium when you launched the coup in the land country. Otherwise, you won''t be able to ascend the throne of the land country!" Mr. speaker of the parliament appeared in LV Fang''s office with several famous members of Parliament. Lu Fang smiled: "how can I forget that without the support of local consortia, the rapid development of the country in the medium term can not be realized!" "Hum, you know!" said the speaker angrily. "The Wangtian fleet belonging to the European Division has suffered heavy losses because the Chinese hid his fleet for private gain and only lost other departments. Even the gentlemen of the American division are very unhappy..." "I know something about the front-line war. In fact, the fact is not what you see on the surface. The war country is now very passive. The strong strength of the blood moon people is obvious to all. What arrangements do the commander make? You and I, who have not been to the front-line in person, don''t want to participate in opinions anymore?" Lu Fang suggested with a smile. Mr. speaker looked at several other members. He probably felt that his words had reached the heat. Then he suddenly changed the topic and threw out his real intention: "Your Excellency, should the earth escape fleet you promised start?" "Oh? Mr. speaker, have you lost confidence in the front-line war so soon?" Lu Fang joked on his face. The speaker''s expression began to become unnatural: "after all, it is related to the survival of earth civilization. We must make plans early. Don''t wait for things to come. Act in a hurry..." "Ha, we also have two bases, Jupiter and Mars. The strength of the new moon base should not be underestimated. You are in a hurry to evacuate just after the battle starts. It seems that... It is bad for the morale of the army?" Lv Fang laughed with the other party, as if he didn''t answer his questions. "To be honest, are you not going to escape from the earth?" the speaker asked, "I heard that you have destroyed an earth escape fleet, and you will kill whoever wants to escape?" "Sir, you must understand why desertion is not allowed on the battlefield. To say that it is harmless for a hundred thousand troops to escape one or two soldiers. However, since ancient times, as long as deserters are executed on the spot, it is because of the word" military heart ". War is a complex group activity, and the escape of one or two people may cause large-scale casualties Mental collapse, especially when the front line is tight, can not allow someone to make a gesture of escape. Even if necessary, it must be carried out in complete secrecy... " "But we are not soldiers after all. If the earth civilization needs to survive, we must be prepared with both hands!" "Sir, I think you should have basic astronomical knowledge. Escape is just a theoretical choice for earth civilization in the final helpless situation. In fact, we have nowhere to go, The nearest planet we know suitable for human survival is the blood moon man''s nest. The next one is more than 100 light-years away. Even if our fleet reaches there at the fastest speed at present, it will take at least 10000 years, In addition, we know nothing about the situation there. Perhaps there have been advanced civilizations more developed than ours on that planet, and we will be eliminated when we go to places. Even if there are just some primitive people there, who can predict the development of their civilization in 10000 years? Think about human beings 10000 years ago So there''s no point in escaping. You''d better burn incense at home and worship Buddha to bless our local fleet to win. Otherwise, everything will be meaningless! " "Hum... Your Excellency, don''t fight with us!" the speaker''s face changed. "Of course we can''t escape at the current speed, but if we have an antimatter propeller, it''s another thing to say..." As soon as he said this, the color on LV Fang''s face obviously changed, but the first lesson for a veteran politician for many years was to control his expression and emotion. He almost recovered his normality in an instant, leaned over calmly, took his cup of tea from the tea table, opened the lid and took a sip. First, he blocked his face, and second, he quickly calculated the next answer in his mind. "Where did you hear the rumor, antimatter? Hahaha... It''s just speculation in our theoretical physicists'' books. We''ve never found such a thing in hundreds of years! Let alone talk about making an antimatter engine..." Lv Fang put down his glass and laughed. "Hum! We knew you wouldn''t admit it!" the speaker snapped a stack of photos and fell in front of the head of state, "Don''t forget that our Parliament also has its own spy intelligence organization. Don''t think you can hide the secret experiments you have carried out in the desert on the northern border of Niger in the past 20 years. The ''global new energy development and engineering company'' established under your name is actually a science and Technology Laboratory under the guise of energy trade. They carry out many experiments under closed conditions Experiments are all aimed at antimatter experimental data! " "Oh? Ha ha, the biggest feature of the rumor is that it''s serious. Do you believe this nonsense? Don''t say I don''t. Even if I can build an antimatter engine and build a spaceship that flies close to the speed of light, why don''t I invest in the Starfleet and defeat aliens? Why should I use it to escape? You know, even the technology of blood moon has not developed close to light Lu Fang continued to laugh and deny the speaker''s speculation. "Cost!" said the speaker with a sneer, "the cost of making antimatter is surprisingly high. In the process of reviewing the local country''s financial bills, we found that the whereabouts of the high amount of funds with a credit value of 200 billion each year are unknown. Won''t you tell me that LV Fang bought all the money for abalone?" "This..." Lv Fang said for a moment, "in fact, it''s just some gray consumption of the Starfleet. As you know, so many people live in space, catering, entertainment, bars and cinemas, and even need a large number of stepdaughters. These can''t be taken away from the army..." "Bullshit! How much does that cost you? Moreover, the Ministry of finance has long had a special channel for this batch of gray funds, which can''t spend your head''s private funds at all. A large number of funds you extracted from the Middle East and the Balkans are all invested in this project. Who knows what you''re doing?" "With so much to say, you just have some questions and guesses? You can organize an investigation team to conduct an in-depth investigation on the flow of funds. I won''t stop it!" Lu Fang began to play tricks and said with a look of meat buns on his face. "Hum! Don''t you admit it? Then I ask you, in the battle with the blood moon man in the last stage, the 1000 warships absorbed by the enemy''s medium bullet were far from enough energy to cause the medium bullet to explode, but it exploded. It shows that you mixed several ships with antimatter thrusters in the Starfleet. Only the powerful energy of antimatter extinction can cause that situation Bai Zimo didn''t know about this, nor did the blood moon people. Do you think you can hide it from the eyes of our Parliament? "The speaker stood up angrily, "You''d better not let us investigate the clue, otherwise we can impeach you through public opinion channels immediately and let you step down just because of the fund deficit of 200 billion a year! We are grasshoppers tied to a rope. If you want to escape secretly and leave us, we''ll kill the dead and break the net. No one wants to leave!" With that, the speaker led his people out of the office of the head of state, leaving LV Fang alone. He thought for a while. He lit his exclusive communication channel: "let the people of Jiahe come to me..." Chapter 660 LV Fang sat quietly in his office, smoking one by one. Suddenly, two figures gradually loomed out in the void. Just behind the sofa, two people in black with a five foot long knife on their backs, and their cuffs and trouser legs were tied tightly, revealing only a pair of cold eyes It''s Kaga''s Ninja! "These people..." Lv Fang opened the monitoring records in his office. "Do it quickly and don''t leave any excuses to the outside world!" The masked man in black silently looked at the picture. Several members of Parliament who had just walked out of the office of the head of state did not speak. Two dark shadows flashed across the floor and disappeared in the office of the head of state. Outside the new moon base, several members of Parliament came out of the head of state''s office and took off slowly by shuttle, ready to return to their office area. The speaker was still full of discontent and was complaining endlessly. "This guy, it is estimated that he has excluded us from the escape list. After all, only our power can check and balance him in the whole land country. If he is smart, he will not take us on board. If we don''t make efforts now, we can only watch the bloody moon man''s butcher''s knife fall, or the head of state has already started on us before evacuating!" "Yes..." a congressman said in a low voice, "I heard that Li Weigong privately raised a group of mysterious killers, all of which inherited the style of Jiahe Ninja assassination group. We should be very careful!" "I have also heard that in the action to clean up the conscious talents decades ago, he imprisoned all the conscious talents above level 2 in a private place and secretly trained them into his own killer. This man is secretive and unpredictable. I''m afraid it''s not a good choice for us to fall out with him..." "What are you afraid of?" Mr. speaker said proudly, "the guards who follow us are the killers of the first-class mercenary organization on earth and the bodyguards I hired from the military intelligence department with high salary. With them, I dare to let go of the attack and quarrel with Li Wei. Otherwise, do you think I will take this move without taking precautions?" "Your Excellency speaker is really far sighted..." as soon as several members spoke, they suddenly felt the flying car shake, but the shock soon disappeared again. "What''s the situation?" the speaker listened, but there was no expected sound of gunfight or even struggle. The fully autonomous flying car is slowly speeding up. It is getting faster and faster. It is almost faster than its maximum cruising speed. It is very fast! "Pa!" the hatch cover of the flying car was suddenly opened. A ferocious face fell in and fell face down and died on the spot. It was the bodyguard they relied on to protect. Now there was no sound. Mr. speaker boldly put his head out to see, but he saw that the remaining bodyguards standing guard in the outer cabin of the flying car had already died on the spot, on everyone''s neck, With a willow leaf shaped metal dart! Two people in black slowly fell from the air. One of them spread his palm, and a silver willow leaf dart hovered in his palm, suspended and spinning! "Kaga Ninja!" the speaker exclaimed, reached out and touched the gun in his waist. The masked Ninja brushed out his sword, instantly pierced his right arm and nailed him to the cabin wall! "The Fuhrer asked me to tell you not to interfere in military affairs..." Jiahe Ninja covered his mouth and spoke in a very dull voice. "Ah... Yes! I know..." the speaker agreed repeatedly with great pain. "Cha!" the Ninja took out his sword brush and put it back into the scabbard behind him. The two ninjas stood up with satisfaction, suddenly raised their hands and waved in the distance. Two bright nano silk threads shot out from their wrists and nailed them on the roof of the building. The high elastic silk thread flew away from the flying car like a man in black and a spirit ape. At the moment of leaving, A magnetic grenade has been attached to the shell of the flying car! "Boom..." the flying car not far away was submerged in a towering flame in the explosion. The figures of two Jiahe ninjas stood quietly on the roof of the high-rise building and looked at it for a while to ensure that no one climbed out of the flying car alive, then brushed it twice and disappeared into the field of vision The next day, the local news network broke the news that the speaker of the supreme assembly and several close followers had a car accident at the crescent base and were suspected of being framed by unknown hostile forces. The local head of state ordered to establish an inspection team to find the murderer. Once caught, they will not be tolerated! The public news network was busy about this for a while, but soon, the news of a great victory in the front-line war soon overshadowed the limelight. It is said that the local fleet killed 100000 troops of the blood moon corps at one time. The blood moon people were helpless and showed signs of withdrawal "Hum, it''s easy to distract the public''s attention. Just give them something they want to see. It doesn''t matter whether a few high-ranking parliamentarians live or die!" Lv Fang sat in his office and smiled hehe in the face of the serious reports on the TV news network. "Fuhrer, I''m afraid the parliament will not give up. Shall we take precautions in advance?" behind him, a man in black of the Ninja group "Jiahe" hidden in the dark corner whispered. "It''s good for you to collect more information. At present, the war is going on, which is also a good opportunity to eliminate dissidents. What Mr. speaker said here about wanting to escape can''t be said in vain In addition to our mastery of the content of the antimatter engine, others can be sent to the public news network. The title reads that the speaker abandoned the people and asked to flee alone. The head of state solemnly opposed it and vowed to fight the bloody moon people to the end! " "The head of state is wise! In this way, those who want to insist on running away in Parliament dare not speak again!" "No..." Lu Fang laughed. "Those congressmen are in a high position of power. Their wives and children are forced to beg me. This time, their posture is different. Break me? Hum, joke, break me. Do they build their own spaceship to escape?" "However, if even the speaker has the heart to escape, will such content release on the news network cause people panic?" "People, like fish in a pond, are easily frightened by the wind and grass. They tend to believe in bad news, but instinctively believe in good news. Why do you think I should release the news of the victory at the front line first and then release this? As long as the authenticity of the two news can not be determined, they will be in an unstable state of mind. The speaker who said he was going to flee is half dead. They will point the spearhead at the Parliament and think that they have mastered the secret news of the escape ship. All kinds of accusations and pressing questions will be enough for a while. Those people will be busy for a while. Let''s just sit and watch jokes! " "Let me ask you one more question, Mr. Fuhrer, is there really an escape ship?" the man in black asked curiously. LV Fang glanced at him obliquely: "guess?" The man in black looked at his expression: "subordinates understand..." Chapter 661 The blood moon man''s fleet energy filling was completed at noon the next day. At the same time, the local fleet has been deployed, the new ship array has been distributed, and the remaining 160000 fleets have formed a yin-yang FISH array again. This time, the top is the captured 50000 scorpion ships! The enemies on the scorpions captured this time were more than one million blood moon prisoners. Bai Zimo did not kill them, but tied them all to their own scorpions and put them in the front as a meat shield. He also ordered to turn on the communication between the scorpion and their ship star so that they can be seen directly by their own people! Blood moon people are cold. I want to see how cold you can be? Sure enough, at the beginning of the war, general dadaswo obviously hesitated to fire on his own warships. Looking at innocent faces on the picture, he hesitated for a while until the blood moon army had flown into range, and the local side launched the attack first! For a time, the fierce laser naval guns, ion gun array and electromagnetic railguns roared at the same time, and a huge air defense fire network covering tens of thousands of kilometers was formed on the positions between the enemy and us. The local fleets did not distinguish between short-range and long-range. As long as they could bombard all the blood moon army, they would be like attacking locusts flying all over the sky, Anyway, there are many enemies, one by one! "Ma, it''s despicable that the earth people take our people as a shield and hide behind the scorpions to attack us! If we don''t kill those scorpions, we can''t attack in. Listen to my order, the first ship array will fire with all its strength and clear the disabled ships in the way!" "But... But general, there are all our own people?" the first soldier shouted, "the enemy can''t take care of them now. We might as well capture the scorpions with some medium-sized ships. As long as we untie them, we can continue to join the battle!" "Eh...?" general dadaswo was stunned and said that this was also a way. Anyway, the earth people shrank and didn''t dare to show up. Didn''t they put our war scorpions in front to force us to kill our own people? I can''t be fooled by you! "OK, slow down the attack, send out transport ships first and save our people!" general dadasvo ordered. Therefore, the medium-sized armour ship at the middle and rear of the fleet sent out, used the long shipborne lifting arm to gather all the war scorpions that had lost power back, dragged them slowly through the war, ready to send them back to their ship stars for energy loading, and can be put into the next battle at any time. "XueYue people are really good at living! Ha ha..." Bai Zimo sneered, "I''m a small family. I guess I was raised by a stepmother. I haven''t lived a comfortable life. I''m afraid I''ll lose some assets! Somebody, detonate the high explosive bombs installed on those war scorpions and send them to the West! What we eat, do you want us to spit out? Dream!" Yes! For a time, the high-energy incendiary bombs assembled on the captured warships in advance exploded violently, and it was easy to detonate by remote control. The scorpions had just passed through the middle of their own ship array, and the sudden explosion stunned general dadasvo. He watched the warships around the transport channel turn into a pile of fly ash and flames in the twinkling of an eye Instantly swallowed a large area of his own people who had not had time to avoid. 200000 warships! General dadasvo was so distressed that his muscles twitched on his face. He shouted angrily, "didn''t there be no high-energy response on those scorpions after scanning? Why are there bombs?" "Report... Report to the general, we did conduct a detailed scan before capture, but the enemy seems to be using some chemical bombs. They have a kind of solidification ******************************************************************************* "A chemical bomb? How powerful is that? How could it devour 200000 of our warships in an instant?" general dadasvo was adamant that he could not believe the current situation. One million troops lost one fifth before the war began. It really made him angry! "We captured the material components of the energy flow erupted in the explosion. Through analysis, we found that the enemy may have filled the interior of the scorpion with pure oxygen. Therefore, our detection system is only aimed at weapons with high-energy radiation reaction, so we didn''t detect it. The enemy is too cunning... The Scorpion itself has been made into a bomb by them! Fortunately, the distance between our warships is still relatively scattered Otherwise, I''m afraid the loss will be doubled... " "Hum, these blood moon people rely too much on their own high technology. They think that all high-energy weapons will be electronic equipment such as nuclear bombs. The power of using primitive high explosive **********************************************************************************. "Beast..." Before general dadasvo had time to lose his temper, the second wave of counterattack was launched again. Anyway, without the frigate, it was better to start first. There was a salvo of naval guns around the slowly rotating Diguo ship array. The dense long-range electromagnetic rail gun weapon system opened fire with all its strength, shooting out tens of billions of steel balls the size of walnuts like a hail of bullets. Those dense weapons in a trance As like as two peas of rain, the bullets of the moon formed a huge mirror, which made the blood moon look as if it were facing a fleet of identical ships that was coming towards itself. "Implement mobile evasion, the first ship array uses long-range artillery to fight back! The rear fleet pulls away, encircles the enemy from the left and right wings, detours to the rear, strikes their weaknesses, and looks for some attacks without frigates!" general dadasvo shouted. As a result, the first 200000 blood moon medium-sized warships directly attacked the local fleet, and the rest, like a blooming dahlia, scattered into a circular encirclement array and pushed forward again from all directions. "These guys, still want to do this?" Bai Zimo smiled coldly. "Lieutenant General banks, turn your heavy guns around and behind the Defense Fleet. As long as they are within range, kill them all for me and clear a channel to cover the retreat of other fleets!" "Yes!" banks shouted to his fleet after receiving the order. "Brothers, move our battleship heavy guns and start killing insects!" Therefore, in the rear of the local fleet, the Taotie fleet belonging to the United States suddenly spit out a hundred feet of fire towards the blood moon fleet surrounded head-on like a monster with a big mouth. The intensive defensive firepower instantly filled the whole star field with the trend of destroying the dead and decaying, and resisted countless enemies like bees outside the fire line. At the same time, the first half of the local fleet suddenly broke away from the main ship array. The ship array composed of the three fleets of Qinglong, Qilin and Wangtian was like a dolphin, with a round head and sharp tail. It suddenly stretched out, and another whirled back, echoing the two fleets of Taotie and Bifang at the tail of the ship array, Surrounded the ships of the first ship array of the blood moon who only knew the impact. A heavy artillery fire passed, leaving only countless space debris. Chapter 662 "The enemy has changed!" general dadasvo was surprised, "He even gave up his conservative tactics and began to fight guerrilla warfare with us. Well, I''ll divide into two parts to surround you and eat you one by one! Come on, divide our fleet into two parts and separate them from each other. Don''t let them have the opportunity to unite. After cutting off the enemy''s superior forces to me, concentrate on destroying one!" At the command, the blood moon warship array immediately began to change its appearance with the commander''s intention. The remaining 800000 warships were divided into two parts, separating and encircling the main warship array of the two countries that roamed in the star region like Youlong feifeng! "Oh... The enemy''s strong strength is not necessarily a good thing. It''s a little too anxious to encircle and fight a war of annihilation! Strength is only useful if it is concentrated on one point. Encirclement tactics are bound to disperse superior forces. It''s not that easy to eat us?" Bai Zimo sneered. "Is it so easy for you to break the Liangyi battle array of the old man?" "Liangyi battle array?" Hao Zhi quickly opens the real-time war situation simulation diagram and is seeing that the ground warship array in space is like two huge whales. Although it is surrounded by countless light spots, it still does not change its trajectory. They look up and down, head and tail, and echo each other from a distance, just the middle part that is ready to separate the two fleets The blood moon warship was crowded in the middle, and there was another fierce artillery attack. Close range laser weapons, like cutting tofu with a knife, cut all the special-shaped fighters with hasty packages into pieces. "The sixth master is really thorough about Chinese culture!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help but exclaim, "Yin and Yang, two fish, two instruments array connected end to end. The troops seem to be scattered, but in fact they have made an organic tour cooperation. The 800000 enemy troops can only be led by the local fleet. Only some small forces are destroyed, but their main fleet is lost! If this goes on, another attack, the total number of blood moon people''s fleet will be almost the same as ours!" "So powerful?" Lele said in surprise. "I thought the old man could only play shrinking tactics!" "Hehe, that''s the gesture he made deliberately in the first group war, so that the enemy can''t prepare in advance for the second attack. What they ran for was to shrink their necks and let them fight casually. Therefore, when we suddenly changed the formation, the enemy didn''t have time to deal with it, so there was such a situation of chasing after the two fish. The problem is that he didn''t come back Before he could catch up with our fleet, another fleet pursuing from head to tail had already appeared behind him and could not be prevented! "Hao Zhi was happy. This time he finally saw the real command talent of the sixth master. He is worthy of being the ancestor of the sixth master''s tactics. The use of Chinese culture in his hands is amazing! Hao Zhi and LeLe turned their heads and looked at Bai Zimo sitting on the command seat. Their bright eyes focused on the electronic sand table. No one knew what he was thinking now, and no one could guess what his next battle plan would be The wisdom accumulated over the years makes him look like a lake. He looks calm on the surface, but in fact he doesn''t see the bottom! The six ridges are exhausted, and Yin and yang are born Hao Zhi kept chewing this sentence. Is what the sixth Master said about Yin and Yang the Yin and yang fish of the two ship arrays? "Beast!" general dadaswo angrily patted his command console, "100:1! 100:1 loss ratio! What are our fleets doing when the earth people take advantage of it? Why can''t we always catch up with the enemy? Six times the enemy''s strength, we can''t even make a basic siege. What do you want to do?" "Report! The enemy has become cunning this time. They don''t stand still and let us surround them. Their ship array is strange and smooth, just like two slippery fish. Moreover, the main firepower is in front and the attached firepower is matched on the two wings. Our fleet can''t encircle at all. Only part of the tail wing can fight, but it has little effect..." The first soldier stuck his long neck and hoarsely reported. "Their concentrated firepower is still too strong! If we can''t disperse the enemy, our quantitative advantage can''t be brought into play at all. It''s like fighting in an alley. No matter how many troops we have, we can always rush to the front to meet the enemy!" deputy general kekepped clearly saw the main reasons for the unfavorable war at this stage, "If we disperse our forces to surround the enemy according to the current method, we will hit the enemy''s arms and hit the palm with our fists. We will suffer losses... But if our army is also concentrated into a fist array like the enemy, the fire area will be very limited and we can''t realize the strength advantage!" "Therefore, we must try our best to disperse the enemy''s troops more, so that they can not form the current formation, at least disperse the fire, so that we can destroy them one by one!" the first joined the army immediately agreed to this tactic. General dadasvo hesitated for a moment. He looked at his two deputies suspiciously, but he didn''t have a good idea. He had to nod helplessly. Well! Use cutting fire to interrupt the two dead fish of the enemy and divide the battlefield into four areas! After chasing for a period of time without any substantive benefits, the blood moon army changed its array. The fierce firepower of the assault ship began to focus on the middle part of the local ship array. The blood moon man''s high-energy particle weapons could hardly play a role in this war. The main reason was that the superconducting antimagnetic coating developed by the local country, although it could not be protected by the whole ship, was enough to control the console And propeller maintenance, a large-scale electromagnetic attack can not cause any damage at all. More importantly, when Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu returned from the ship star, Hao Zhi cleverly asked for an enemy scorpion. After day and night analysis and experiments, scientists of the Academy of Sciences finally found that the main reason why the bloody moon man''s warship would not be backfired by their own high-energy particle weapons came from a micro mechanical component, It will continuously produce neutral proton flow when the warship is in the middle of a high-energy magnetic field. Knowing the reason, copying is simple. The local state-owned Xinggang industrial base can produce millions of parts a day as long as the computer 3D model is established. Therefore, the current naval guns of XueYue people are basically laser and electromagnetic railguns. With the same weapons, the technology of XueYue people is more advanced and accurate, while the warships of the land country are fully replenished with my energy. What they fight with you is the firepower intensity. This is the truth of killing the old master with random fist! "Report, the enemy has come in from the middle of us, and our Liangyi battle array can not be assembled. Please make a decision!" the military counsellor loudly reported the battlefield situation, and the sixth master Bai Zimo narrowed his eyes, "These grandsons of blood moon reacted quickly enough to find our weakness so easily. Inform all fleets to arrange according to the third ship array I arranged in advance! Give the enemy some color to see!" Chapter 663 There have been countless wars in human history, including two world wars. The war sweeping the world has not only caused the most painful economic losses in human history, but also promoted the progress of human civilization from one side. It is no exaggeration to say that human history is constantly progressing in wars. Every war is a cleansing action of human itself. Just like animals, competition causes the death of the weak and ensures the continued survival and growth of the strong. The development of every human war is promoting the progress of military science and technology. After the war, These military technologies will feed the society and form a new round of civilization. In peacetime, human beings constantly urge themselves to develop science and technology because they have to face the crisis of war at any time. There is a rule not written into the Constitution in the development plan of each country, that is, backwardness will be beaten. But it was not until the arrival of the blood moon man that the war revealed its real ferocious face for the first time. The outbreak of the first Star Wars turned any war in human history into a child''s play. At best, it was just that their brothers separated and made a little uncomfortable. The land country blocked all the news of Star Wars to avoid causing social panic, which made the residents of that era have no chance to witness this brilliant civilization war. It is a pity. Some curious people used to search Saturn''s orbit with their telescopes at night, but they could only see some extinguished flames. After a distance of 1.4 billion kilometers, the war in the distant star domain turned into a little romantic spark, like a gorgeous flower curtain dotted with the deep space of the universe. But in fact, what broke out there was a tragic war that human beings had never seen or experienced in history, or even imagined. 250000 warships and nearly 300 million earth soldiers laid a battlefield thousands of miles away from their hometown in the deep air to block the invading powerful enemies. They filled their lives one by one, In order to exchange for a glimmer of human vitality. In fact, each of them knew very well that it was almost a battle without a chance of victory. The enemy put out here and there like a wild fire burning wasteland. The endless stream of blood moon warships seemed to be endless. As soon as the local ship array was organized, it was scattered by the fierce blood moon people. Hundreds of warships were isolated in each wave of impact. The isolated warships fought back with all their strength, but they would soon be submerged by the surging enemy tide. It was like a struggling wasp meeting a huge ant colony. At the beginning, you could still see the figure of local fighters, but soon, it was covered by a group of dark alien fighters. When they dispersed again, all they left was the leftover residue and parts. Many local soldiers shot up the last minute bullets in despair, Then he smiled and detonated the propeller fuel, drove his own fighter plane to the enemy group, but it was blown to pieces under the bombardment of countless laser naval guns. Marshal Bai Zimo silently endured and calculated the loss and time of the warships of the land country. The time for the decisive battle in his mind was less than 12 hours. Saturn''s huge figure could be clearly seen. The golden giant planet appeared in the distance of the battlefield with its symbolic grand aura. "The battle at this stage must be dragged to the end!" Bai Zimo ordered the major scattered fleets to form a four elephant array for me! " Taiji produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces Sixiang... Hao Zhimo silently recited this sentence and suddenly remembered that this is not the simplest mathematical upgrading system. The variable of exponential growth, the process of simple quantitative change to qualitative change, and after the Liangyi array composed of large fleets with anti-aircraft artillery firepower was dispersed, the cooperation of small fleets is suitable for short-term, fast-frequency and fast tactics, Sixiang array, It uses the different types of ships in each fleet to make various combination punches. The legendary sixth master is the best at yin-yang variables, especially in mathematical calculation. He is making maximum use of fleet resources and giving full play to the maximum potential of a fleet! When Hao Zhigang thought of this, he saw that the fleets had been operated according to the array arranged in advance by the sixth master and entered into the computer. The assault ship bore the brunt and rushed out a gap for the enemy encircling him. Then the cruiser detoured on both sides to compress the overwhelming pursuit of the enemy into a fixed space. Then, the battleship naval guns focused on the attack, Most of the resistance forces were killed, and the remaining scattered ships could not escape the clearance of the rapid response forces of the air and space fighters. The four elephant array combines the four elements of gold, wood, water and fire. The assault ship is as powerful and tough as gold, the battleship is as stable as towering trees, and the cruiser is as powerful as water. The enemy has to act according to the route planned by the local fleet, and the air and space fighters are like sparks everywhere. It is this single spark that can start a prairie fire, Kill the enemy in this ever-changing strange ship array. Almost all the blood moon fleets trapped in the four elephant array were defeated, and the blood moon fleets surrounded by the outside immediately spread out when the situation was bad, and gathered back in a very short time, forming a secondary folder for the local fleet, making use of the quantitative advantage to suppress the local fleet. If I guess correctly, the next step is to play the five element array! Hao Zhi said in his heart. Although the four elephant array is changeable, it is always short of gold, wood, water and fire. That''s earth Saturn! Everything seems to have been arranged by the sixth master in advance. Saturn is right in front of us. In less than 12 hours, this last elixir will appear on the battlefield and participate in the battle! With soil, we can gather up the five elements array of Chinese civilization. The five elements overcome each other and cause and effect each other. I''m afraid there is only six masters in this era who can apply the art of reincarnation of the five elements to such a skilled level! How will he use this huge planetary energy to subdue his enemies? Hao Zhi couldn''t help but guess curiously that a lifeless planet has a fixed orbit, and it won''t listen to your orders. Hao Zhi couldn''t help but think of the later stage of Europa''s moon guiding plan. It was difficult for scientists in the earth country to die just because they wanted to change the orbit of an asteroid like Europa. Saturn, which is thousands of times larger than Europa, is helpless, not to mention the earth people, even the blood moon people! Perhaps it is to use its helpless and crushing energy? "It is reported that more than half of the blood moon fleet has been lost, and there are about 100000 warships left in China. The consumption of each ship is uneven. Taotie has maintained relatively well, while the total number of ships of Bifang fleet, which is the worst, is less than 8000!" the military counsellor quickly read the battle damage report in front of him. The sixth master Bai Zimo nodded slightly and was able to destroy half of the enemy''s millions of warships with the loss of 50000 warships. It was a very good record, and the soldiers of the local country had done their best. This time, they really took one as ten and gave full play to their maximum potential. At present, the total number of warships left should be enough. The only thing to wait is time, 12 hours, Too long Chapter 664 Wait another 12 hours until Saturn enters the territory of the current war according to its own orbit. This seemingly simple tactic is a little out of reach. After all, the blood moon fleet currently has an absolute advantage in quantity, and this is only half of the enemy''s strength. There are 1 million huge fleets that can be mobilized at any time among the ships and stars. If they are put into the battlefield again, Then the local fleet will lose! The blood moon fleet is flying all over the sky, sweeping like a dark cloud. The local fleet in the encirclement is struggling hard. Everyone''s heart sinks slowly like being thrown into a trap of quicksand. There is a sense of despair that we can''t see the light and future. The lesson of the front car of the total annihilation of the chaos fleet is still vivid. Can we only end up fighting with the enemy in the end? "Sixth master..." Hao Zhi silently walked up to Bai Zimo. "I''m afraid our fleet can''t last until that time. We must think of something!" "Oh?" Bai Zimo looked at Hao Zhi noncommittally. "Encircle Wei and save Zhao!" Hao Zhi said decisively, and his eyes turned to the blood moon ship star in the distance. "Do you want to assassinate the enemy''s commander?" Bai Zimo thought and shook his head helplessly, "No, when the war is urgent, the enemy''s flagship is in the Escort Group of hundreds of thousands of warships. It must have the most strict protection. Even you can''t get close to the enemy''s commander. Besides, you have to cross the cosmic battlefield of mixed fish and dragons. I can''t guarantee that your warship can safely send you to the enemy''s flagship, and landing is even more difficult It''s possible! The last time we could successfully mix blood moon starship with it was through camouflage. I''m afraid the enemy has been on guard by using the same move again this time... " "Last time it was because we were far away from our goal. This time we don''t have to be so troublesome!" Hao Zhi smiled proudly, "My consciousness can be developed on the earth, so it should not be difficult for me as long as it does not exceed the circumference of the earth. Now we are less than 20000 kilometers away from the blood moon command flagship. With my ability, the space transition can directly appear in their ship bridge!" "However, this is space, in case the transition fails..." Bai Zimo expressed his concern. "Don''t worry, it''s safe! Let Lele and Ma Xiu go with me. As soon as the enemy''s commander dies, the enemy''s attack rhythm will immediately become chaotic. We have only this way to delay for a period of time! Besides, Ma Xiu''s earth armor should also be tested in actual combat. This is a good opportunity!" With the acquiescence of the sixth master, Hao Zhi turned out of the bridge and summoned Lele and Ma Xiu with a pager. The three showed their weapons and equipment, Lele''s Pink wing Ying steel armor, Ma Xiu''s gray green earth armor and Hao Zhi''s ghost face blue armor. The three were extremely powerful, hand in hand and disappeared in the corridor outside the door ********In the, the singing and dancing are graceful and fluttering. A group of well-dressed rich people wear colorful masks, hold red wine drinks and indulge in talking and laughing. A wide range of colorful rich food is piled on the huge platform in the middle, and the delicacies of mountains and seas scatter attractive fragrance Most of the rich people here are young and beautiful. They struggle all their lives. After donating most of their wealth to the destination country, they will get "Venus paradise" After arriving here, the first privilege to enjoy is to get a young and beautiful body in the Ministry of science, and their old, worn and ill body will be discarded like my shoes. They don''t have to work anymore. The rest is eternal prosperity. The daily fun is to participate in all kinds of games and wine parties, indulge in sound and color and sing all night ¡­¡­ They do not care about the suffering of the poor on earth, nor do they care about the results of the monthly war more than one billion kilometers away, because the head of state has promised that if the earth is defeated, they will continue to have everything at present, and if the earth is defeated, they will also be the first earth immigrants who can leave the solar system by escape spacecraft. The only thing these rich people care about is how to meet new partners at the reception. Duanmutong and Liangzi mingled among these people, dressed in costumes and colorful masks, hiding their true identity, but two pairs of wandering eyes searched the crowd for the prey they were looking for. Their goal is a man named Duke Milton. He is the director of the Immigration Department of the land country. He is specially responsible for the immigration of the earth to the Venus base. It is said that he also has an identity, which is the general director of the escape fleet of the land country! Only he knows the specific location of the earth man''s last escape ship. This is Hao Zhi''s task to duanmutong and Liangzi to find the escape ship and make second-hand preparations in advance. "Look, it''s over there!" Duanmu boy whispered to Liangzi who was still looking around. Liangzi looked in the direction of her eyes. An American with blond hair, blue pupils and white face appeared in the field of vision. He was wearing a straight dark blue tuxedo and a gold mask on his face. Surrounded by a group of luxurious women, he was proudly showing his little magic. "It is said that this is his favorite means of communication, using all kinds of small magic to pick up girls..." Duanmu Tong said contemptuously. "Yo? Still a magician!" Liangzi looked over with great interest and saw Duke Milton smiling. With a finger of his right hand in the surprised cries of the women around him, several playing cards scattered on the ground were combined into the shape of a little man, stood up, bowed and danced to the people. Surrounded by loud applause, Duke Milton proudly thanked everyone. Passing through the crowd, he suddenly saw duanmutong and Liangzi standing in the distance. These two quiet girls don''t seem to belong here at all. They didn''t seem to be shocked by their own little trick, but pretended not to care about tasting the golden whisky in the cup, Yu Guang swept this way carelessly. The most unique is Duanmu Tong''s Oriental dress. The pattern of Tai Chi Taoist robe with unique national flavor and the self-cultivation style cut out in the new era can''t help brightening up. Duke Milton was obviously attracted soon. He bypassed those admiring eyes, said excuse me, took a glass of red wine from the wine table and walked towards them. "Beautiful lady, I haven''t seen you here before?" Duke Milton accosted politely. Duanmu boy turned his glass and smiled politely across his colorful mask. He didn''t reply. "I''ve seen many nobles who update their bodies here, but it''s rare for you to choose such a young body!" Duke Milton smiled, and his handsome face seemed to be full of sunshine. "We are different from them!" Liangzi said, as if fascinated by the handsome Duke of Milton and eager to express himself. "I know..." Duke Milton said, looking straight into Liangzi''s beautiful big eyes. "You must have a purpose, otherwise such a luxurious but boring party will not attract girls like you!" With that, he even let go of his hand, and the glass of red wine hovered in the air, like being hung up by an invisible silk thread, spinning silently Chapter 665 Duanmu Tong looked at the Duke of Milton, mysteriously displaying the "little magic", the wine glass hovering in the air, which is an ordinary crystal cup taken from the wine table that can never cheat. It floats against the laws of nature in an artificial environment of earth gravity Duanmutong''s intuition told her that her previous impression of such a character was preconceived and wrong. Her idea of treating him as a corrupt bureaucrat was biased. After a period of conversation, she began to feel that there seemed to be another side hidden under the appearance of hip-hop. Like a deep well, even if you try to lean over to see what''s going on, you can only see the black water waves on the surface and your distorted reflection. What makes Duanmu Tong more incomprehensible is that her consciousness seems to have lost its function in front of Duke Milton. When she tries to use her brain wave listening ability to listen to each other''s thoughts in order to find out each other''s real thoughts, the answer is blank Is the other party a robot? Duanmutong was startled by the idea that jumped out of his heart, but he soon gave up the idea. After the biochemical city war, LV Fang promulgated strict laws to prohibit any research and development of artificial intelligence. Human society has always been full of fear and awe for artificial intelligence technology, Artificial intelligence technology in China has been limited to the level at the beginning of this century. If a robot could simulate human behavior so realistically, it would have been destroyed. Unless... The other party is also a conscious person! Moreover, he is stronger than his own ability, or he has a unique way to block his brain wave detection! Be careful! Liangzi didn''t care. She kept teasing Duke Milton at the reception, listening to the other party''s jokes and laughing back and forth. "This silly girl, have you forgotten why we came here?" Duanmu Tong thought helplessly and kept looking at the handsome man in front of him. "This is really not the place to talk. Why don''t we change places?" Duke Milton suddenly suggested after getting a little familiar. Walking out of the ******** of the Venus base, the three people strolled on the city street under the black insulating glass sky. There was no night here, and there was a scene of lights and wine everywhere. Because they were too close to the sun, the Venus base was very beautiful The glass curtain has been specially treated to shield most of the sunlight and ultraviolet rays. The sunlight passing through the glass curtain has become a special golden red, making the daytime here look like an evening covered with sunset on the earth, romantic and sacred. Unable to find out the other party''s brain waves and thoughts, duanmutong is a little embarrassed. How can he ask the other party for the news of the fleeing fleet? If you come straight to the point, I''m afraid it will immediately arouse the other party''s suspicion? Moreover, judging from Milton''s performance of moving forward and backward freely between talking and laughing, he is not a fool. I''m afraid he will be noticed immediately no matter how to turn the topic around the topic, but if Liangzi goes on talking like this, there will be no result. What should we do? "The setting sun is so beautiful!" Prince Milton suddenly looked up at the soft and huge sun outside the glass curtain. "Yes, it doesn''t fall. We''ve never seen such a long evening!" Liangzi said sincerely. "Hehe, I''m afraid you haven''t seen the night of Venus?" Milton asked deliberately. "I guess you haven''t been to Venus base for long. This sunset alone will last more than 30 days!" "Oh? I said, how come it''s day every day from here? The sun has been hanging in the sky and won''t set!" Liangzi asked strangely. "This is because the rotation cycle of Venus is very long, that is, a day on Venus is as long as 118 days on earth, and the sun naturally rises every so long. In addition, Venus rotates reversely, and the sunset hangs in the East, looking like an eternal sunrise..." duanmutong explained to her. "Oh, you know a lot!" Duke Milton seemed not surprised to compliment her. "Yes, although she''s young, she''s actually a very smart person!" Liangzi introduced her to him in admiration, and hugged duanmutong''s shoulder very intimately. "We are already friends? Should we take off the mask of isolation and see the true face of Lushan?" Milton smiled and took off the black mask on his face, revealing a pair of wise and deep eyes. Duanmu Tong was suddenly stunned when he took off his mask. A sense of deja vu filled his heart. The wisdom and cunning, complexity and variability contained in his eyes seemed to have been seen somewhere! After a moment of hesitation and confusion, Duanmu boy blurted out: "can you take us to see the escape fleet?" As soon as the words came out, duanmutong immediately realized what she had said. It seemed that the words were not made by her own voice. It was a direct instruction from her subconscious mouth bypassing her brain, which made her feel nervous. This had never happened before. Was it any hint left by Ke Ke in her memory? "The battle between the earthman and the Blood Moon continues, and you have targeted the escape ship... It seems that you really don''t belong to those arrogant main war factions!" Duke Milton said with a smile, "you have investigated me in advance and know that I am in charge of this confidential project, right?" Now that the words have been spoken, it is irreparable. Duanmu Tong looks at each other noncommittally and slowly takes off his mask. "Ha, I knew it was you!" laughed Duke Milton. "I knew it was you at the first sight from the dress you were wearing!" "What? Do you know Duanmu?" Liang Zi exclaimed in surprise. Duke Milton nodded. "Maybe that''s not accurate. The one I know died decades ago!" "Do you know Wang Yanke?" duanmutong responded immediately. "Well!" Duke Milton confirmed her guess, "in fact, I am also her subordinate, not her assignment. How can I sneak into the local bureaucratic system and work hard from a small staff to become the main person in charge of the project step by step? Wang Yanke sent me to the golden star base undercover, and my efforts for decades are today!" "Are you a member of the polar Jihad?" Duanmu Tong was also surprised. "Yes, I''m a friend of the second overlord Yan Ke and a spy she planted in the local country. My main task is to infiltrate the secret escape plan of the local head of state. Wang Yanke infers that people like LV Fang will not leave a way for themselves, but once the end comes, only a few people can escape, so I can only control his escape fleet We have a chance to live. " "Wang Yanke also thinks that people on earth will lose?" Duanmu boy exclaimed involuntarily. "Yes, Quebec once said that she discovered the secret of a blood moon man. The earth man can''t win the final victory in Star Wars. Therefore, she left three important messages in her clone memory. These three messages are hidden deeply. Only when you encounter a certain scene or hear a certain sentence will they emerge from the depths of your memory. Do you have any experience Did you get her message? "Milton asked eagerly. Duanmu Tong shook his head. There is no information yet. What is it about? Duke Milton said with a wry smile that quiba only told me that these messages were used to help his lover defeat the blood moon man and then escape! Defeat the blood moon man? Then why run? Duanmu Tong was confused for a moment Chapter 666 When a girl is young, when you have a hazy love for the opposite sex for the first time, but find that you are only a substitute for another person in the other party''s mind, this feeling is frustrating, because you will find that no matter how hard you try, you can''t replace that person. Even if you live in the other party''s heart, you can only live in her shadow forever. When a man''s youth has gone, he will find that the one he loves most will eventually lose. No matter how much the woman you find is similar to her in the future, even if she appears again, she can''t replace the specific woman in a specific period Duanmu Tong''s memory has always stored these two paragraphs. She doesn''t remember which book she saw, but she was impressed. Ke Ke is dead, but duanmutong always feels that she is still alive. She lives very clearly in Hao Zhi''s memory and between them. She is like a token of love between them. She is indispensable and dispensable Hao Zhi can''t forget Wang Yanke at all. What he is doing now is nothing more than to protect the girl, Duanmu Tong, which is the only legacy left by Wang Yanke. If it wasn''t for protecting her, he wouldn''t even participate in the war between the earth people and the blood moon. She is a seed left by Ke Ke for the love between the two sides. She hopes to plant the same sweet fruit. Duanmutong even feels like a psychic medium in the whole event. She is nothing more than a witness to this unforgettable love. When their love recovers, she will become a sad symbol and disappear in the world. A clone, a substitute. Biologically, Duanmu Tong uses Wang Yanke''s gene, and her body is also hers. In terms of identity, she inherits her identity as the second generation chief bully in the base jihad. Publicly, she is also Wang Yanke''s granddaughter, and everything about her comes from Wang Yanke! What she can''t stand most is that she even inherits her memory. Maybe when she wakes up one day, her memory of these 14 years will be emptied instantly and replaced by the memory belonging to Hao Zhihe and Wang Yanke, which has already been implanted in the depths of her genes. The meaning of her life is the body carrying such a love fairy tale. It''s useless except that. This makes Duanmu Tong, who thinks rationally, a little crazy. She doesn''t know whether her current favor for Hao Zhi comes from her inner feelings or a chemical instruction planted by Wang Yanke in the depths of her genes. She makes her hate all men and wait for the emergence of this man to become the first heterosexual in her life. If so, what''s the meaning of a love that you can''t choose freely? Similarly, Hao Zhiai is Wang Yanke, not me! If it were Wang Yanke, even in Star Wars, he would probably leave her with him to live and die together. After all, they have experienced so much together. Now, he sent himself and Shen yinliangzi to the Venus base to perform the task. It sounds good for his own safety. To be practical, it''s also to avoid seeing things and thinking about people at any time Maybe he just regarded himself as Wang Yanke''s granddaughter, just like Liangzi. He took care of them in order to be just a parent like responsibility. So she hesitated to resist her inner feelings when she dreamed back in the middle of the night, forcing herself to believe that it was just determined by biological signals, so that she could feel for him. She missed his eyes, his tall and tall figure, and his loving eyes. These were feelings that only existed in her sleep. They were hallucinations! She began to hate this illusion and feeling. Whenever she liked Hao Zhi more inexplicably in her heart, she would remind herself that it was not true, it was an annoying mandatory order! I am Duanmu Tong. I will not be controlled by another woman. I am not a replica of Wang Yanke! But it was helpless. Not only Hao Zhi, but also the Duke Milton''s mouth regarded himself as the continuation of Wang Yanke''s life all the time. He repeatedly talked about his and Wang Yanke''s plans. Along the way, he talked about how Wang Yanke stole the genetic engineering data of the land country through Milton, so as to copy his body. "In fact, I advised her, why bother so much? If you want to keep your youth forever, it''s not difficult at all under the current scientific and technological conditions, it''s just to change your body, but she refused. She seems to have a special preference for her appearance. No wonder you''re so beautiful after all!" Milton said as he sat in an autonomous flying car. Duanmu Tong looked blandly out of the window. She didn''t want to talk about this topic. Liangzi said it wisely: "she is to meet her grandfather decades later. What an enviable love story. God, I''m so jealous. If only a man could make me love like this?" "Then she should only copy one body and transplant her own brain, so as not to take other people''s lives as a can box for her dreams!" Duanmu Tong said angrily, "she didn''t consider my feelings at all!" "I agree!" Duke Milton nodded and smiled, and looked at the Duanmu boy with gentle and loving eyes. "You are yourself. Even if you want to fall in love with that lucky guy, you shouldn''t be pointed out by another person!" "I won''t fall in love with Hao Zhi, even if I die!" Duanmu Tong said angrily. "Ha......" Liangzi playfully patted duanmutong on the shoulder, "I''ll take it if you don''t want it. Grandpa is my favorite warm man type. I don''t care if he likes another person. In this era, he can''t even save his life. What do you care about so much?" "You see, everyone is a warm man, you little hungry and thirsty!" duanmutong was still a little sour when she said so, so he quickly reminded himself that it was the strange feeling that was causing trouble, so he quickly changed the topic, "do you know how the front-line war is?" "I only know that the current situation of the local country is very bad. Up to now, we have been at a disadvantage in terms of military strength. Although Marshal Bai Zimo tried his best, it has always been difficult to change the battlefield situation. LV Fang fell out with the gang of Parliament because of the escape fleet two days ago. After that, the speaker and several members of Parliament died in a mysterious car accident. You know, the local country is flying now The automatic driving ability of the car and the accident are new. Who knows how many tricky things there are? However, LV Fang has ordered the escape fleet to fully hide and prepare, and can fly to the direction of the sun from the back of the Venus base at any time! " "That is to say, the unrest is not far away, and the situation that it is difficult to get a ticket for the escape spacecraft at the end of the last century will happen again!" duanmutong said thoughtfully. "Lv Fang has made a list of fugitives. Only those on his list are eligible to escape. I have seen those names, most of them are scientists and artists, outstanding people in various fields, but not politicians. I think this is the reason for the recent political turmoil in the country. LV Fang reneged and wanted to kick away those useless politicians at the door Send those people who are useful to human civilization! "Duke Milton said positively." at least LV Fang has been fair in this regard. Those corrupt rich people who have just been at the cocktail party can only stay here and cry at that time! " "Their biggest sorrow is to believe a politician''s promise!" Duanmu Tong was unhappy when he mentioned LV Fang. "Yes, they still have silly hopes that the earth can win the war with aliens! Don''t you know that senior leaders have long been ready to abandon them, and the escape plan has been secretly implemented. Once the country shows defeat, the escape plan will start immediately. At that time, it will be a tragic situation. I can''t imagine!" Duke Milton said, "billions of people on earth will be thrown as cannon fodder to the blood moon people and become slaughtered piglets..." Hearing what he said, duanmutong and Liangzi could not help but sweat for Hao Zhi who was far away in the front line Chapter 667 Humans have not transformed the whole Venus into a livable area. In fact, less than 1% of it. Only the more than 1 million square kilometers near the base is a livable environment. It is isolated from the outside world with several huge translucent glass curtain walls and connected with underground tunnels. Most areas of Venus are still mountains constructed of wild gravel and basalt. Venus has an open but dangerous landform, with overlapping mountains and steep anomalies. Its hard surface forms peaks higher than the Himalayas on earth and the largest canyon in the solar system with a length of 1200 kilometers. The earth man''s Venus base is built on the lowland plain in the southern hemisphere. Like three huge transparent soap bubbles bulging out of thin air, the three bases are arranged in an equilateral triangle, and the highest part of the dome is more than 600 meters, which is magnificent. Only one of the three bases is a permanent population breeding base, and the other two are production workshops responsible for supplying food and transporting daily necessities to the personnel base. They are planted with dense jungle and farmland. The whole Venus base is completely self-sufficient by relying on an independent ecosystem. The flying car driven by the three people soon drove out of the city center of the Venus base and disappeared towards the periphery of the base. Duke Milton showed his secret certificate to the base sentry. The flying car of the three people turned to the temporarily opened secret passage. This underground passage is a long and narrow vacuum tube made of high-strength plexiglass, Two rows of bright lights above the pipe quickly swept through the car body, showing a white line on the bright car body. The flying car flew at high speed inside the pipeline with magnetic levitation technology for more than an hour, and finally arrived at the station. Duanmutong and Liangzi curiously put their heads out and saw that there was also a huge and transparent glass curtain wall outside the seemingly platform. This is the legendary fourth secret base, just behind Venus! "Welcome to the future of mankind!" Duke Milton got off first and made a gesture of invitation. The two girls carefully followed Duke Milton out of the platform and entered this huge closed space, which is also a huge satellite city. "This is the fourth Venus base. The head of state LV Fang named it Noah Star City. There are 50 permanent starships here, which can form an escape fleet." "Fifty ships? Did you learn from the blood moon man?" Liangzi asked curiously. "We are not as big as the blood moon man. In fact, each of our escape ships is only one tenth the size of the blood moon ship star, and can accommodate no more than 20000 passengers. In other words, if the end comes, the largest population we can escape from the solar system is 200000." "But can''t everyone on earth build such a big star harbor? Why is the escape ship so small? Since it''s all built, it''s better to make it bigger and take more people away?" Liang Zi pouted discontentedly. "It must be the speed problem!" Duanmu boy said decisively. "This way, I''ll show you around..." Duke Milton smiled and guided them both, explaining, "Miss Duanmu guessed right. We''re not going to go for long-distance sightseeing. The primary task of the escape spacecraft is to bring human seeds to the next star system and find new breeding planets. If the flight speed can''t be reached, it''s useless to make it bigger..." "Listen to you, since you have advertised it with the word constant star, its flight speed must be good?" Duanmu boy asked with great interest. Duke Milton raised his face proudly at her question: "That''s natural. According to our consistent division of aerospace speed, there are five levels: God, fairy, devil, demon and man. The space navigation speed of blood moon man is just the lower limit of magic level, about 20 million kilometers per hour, which is equivalent to the current level of our earth civilization. These escape spacecraft we built use more advanced antimatter thrusters, and the theoretical speed can be improved To reach 100 million kilometers per hour! " "What? 100 million kilometers per hour?" Duanmu Tong was frightened by this data even after some psychological preparation. "The speed of light is only one billion kilometers per hour. God, this is the level of fairy civilization! Even if you want to go to the hometown of XueYue people, it only takes 80 hours to arrive!" "But it took 500 years for the blood moon people to come to the earth... Has the earth civilization surpassed the blood moon so much now?" Liangzi was also surprised. "You can''t say that..." Milton shook his finger, "The larger the object, the greater the propulsion power required. The blood moon man''s ship star is huge, and the size is there, so the speed is slow. But we just reduce the size ten times, and we can get ten times the speed of the ship star. Theoretically, the speed we should reach is 200 million kilometers per hour, but in fact, it can''t reach that fast, which shows that we and the blood moon man are close to each other There are still some gaps in the level of science and technology. " "You mean if the blood moon people are willing to shrink their ship star, it may be much faster than that?" "Yes, we can''t compare the sailing speed alone. We are fleeing, while the blood moon people are immigrants with different scales and are not on the same level! However, this speed is basically enough for fleeing. The diameter of the Milky way is only 100000 light-years, and our solar system is only 26000 light-years from the center of the Milky way. According to this speed, we can be within 29 years Fly to the center of the galaxy. If you are looking for a target outside the galaxy, it may not take so long to find another livable planet. " "You just said you were using antimatter thrusters?" Duanmu boy suddenly asked. "Well, the limit of strong ion thrusters can no longer be raised, so China invested a lot of money to develop antimatter thrusters 50 years ago. This research lasted for 20 years before it finally succeeded. We have mass produced antihydrogen substances for storage and use under laboratory conditions." "Now that he has mastered such a large energy body, why not invest in the battlefield to attack the blood moon people? It''s not better to directly defeat the blood moon people and not escape?" Duanmu Tong looked at the huge spaceship overhead in doubt. "Can this thing be used as a weapon?" Liang Zi asked in surprise. "Of course, the annihilation of antimatter and positive matter is a 100% energy explosion. It only takes 500g of antimatter to make a bomb that can exceed the power of the world''s largest equivalent nuclear weapon! And there is no pollution in the process of energy release!" "On the issue of production, the process of antimatter production and extraction is extremely complex and expensive. The local country can''t afford to fight with these things more expensive than diamonds. The local country is simply unable to make enough antimatter weapons that can support the battlefield. The only thing it can do is to deploy this mysterious weapon in the new moon base and the earth defense system, but that is the last step If something happens, it can be LV Fang''s last card... " Chapter 668 "No wonder grandpa promised LV Fang to help him fight the doomsday war, otherwise we wouldn''t have a chance to board the escape Ark..." Liangzi said thoughtfully. "Hum, do you also believe LV Fang''s promise?" Milton sneered. "As far as I know, there are no Hao Zhi and your names on LV Fang''s escape list..." "Ah? At the beginning, he promised. The old fox was lying!" Liangzi clenched his teeth angrily. "Grandpa Hao Zhi probably didn''t believe what he said, so he sent us to inquire about the escape ark in advance. Fortunately, Wang Yanke made arrangements in advance, or we could be blind in the end!" Duanmu Tong also shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s for sure. Hao Zhi and LV Fang have been fighting for so many years. Who doesn''t know each other? LV Fang''s crafty and cunning. He will take away the people who are useful to him. How can he take an old enemy on the spaceship?" Hao Zhi? Milton raised his golden eyebrows: "he must not be on this list. Moreover, this time, even LV Fang doesn''t want to escape. The escape ark has been completely controlled by my people. They can get on the ship only with my permission." "Ha ha, Milton, you''re still showing your feet!" the three people were talking, and suddenly a string of hearty laughter sounded over their heads. "The Fuehrer is wise. Why don''t you take precautions against people like you?" "Who?" Milton was surprised. He quickly looked up and saw a shadow in black standing on the top of the huge ark more than 200 meters high. The man jumped down lightly like a falling leaf. He didn''t seem to be carrying any weight. He fell silent. He was wrapped in a black tights with a strong body and covered his mouth and nose with a black cloth mask, There is a sense of voice. "Are you... Are you a guy?" Milton asked in surprise. "Is David Lui still arranging the eyeliner at my place?" "Ha, the fleeing fleet is the last chance to survive. How can the head of state confidently hand over all power to one person? Milton, although you flatter in your daily performance, it seems that only you are the most loyal person in the whole country, the head of state does not absolutely trust you. Another person in charge of the fleeing fleet disappeared a few days ago. It should be your job "Right?" "Hum, that guy is in the way. How can he fully master the escape ship without getting rid of him?" Milton admitted reluctantly. "The head of state immediately noticed that something was going to go wrong on the side of the escape ark. He had already sent our Jiahe people to monitor everything here. You and your men will be executed on the spot as traitors!" the masked Ninja gently pushed his thumb, and the sword at his waist had been silently scabbard. "Hey, hey, don''t forget where this is? My people have controlled everything in the fourth base and want to kill me here? Jiahe people are quite confident!" Milton smiled coldly, suddenly put his hand in his mouth, and a loud whistle. On dozens of huge escape ark in all directions, countless soldiers in gray green uniforms suddenly appeared, Everyone has laser weapons in their hands. "Hum, do you think the soldiers of these countries will be loyal to you?" the Kaga Ninja looked around and said. Milton looked up and laughed: "It''s not only easy to convince them. It''s enough to tell them that the people they are loyal to don''t put them on the escape list at all. I have the last chance to escape. Only by helping me can I get the last right to escape. They''re not stupid! Including you, as long as you turn against each other and are loyal to me, I''ll give you the last chance to escape. How about?" "Ha ha, it seems very tempting!" the Kaga Ninja sneered across the black masked cloth, "The Fuhrer expected that you would use the opportunity to escape to control your men. After all, money and beauty are worthless things in this era, and you only have this chip, but... You may not know that the antimatter propeller of the escape ship can be started only by inputting a special command code. What you give these people is just a bad check. There is no such thing as that The password set by the Fuhrer himself, no one can go! " "What?" Milton was stunned. "Did the old fox keep such a hand?" "Ha ha, you underestimate the wisdom of the Fuehrer!" the Kaga Ninja suddenly shouted, "every traitor here can get the * * * * of the land country as long as you put down your weapons. Otherwise, he will be regarded as the enemy of the land country together with Milton and executed on the spot!" "On the spot? You alone?" Milton turned to laugh. "I''ve heard of Kaga''s ninja and LV Fang''s personal guard. Some people have passed you on to the gods, but one person''s ability to talk big in the face of so many brave soldiers!" "Who says I''m just a person?" Jiahe Ninja suddenly snapped his fingers, and countless black shadows flew out of the air. Those people were almost the same replica as him, all in unified black, with a long sword behind them! "Milton, as an important official of the land country, you betrayed the head of state. Your behavior has constituted a first-class felony. You don''t need to be tried by the court. Kill me!" For a time, there were knives everywhere. Those soldiers who had not yet understood what was going on had been involved in the massacre. Many smart soldiers fought back with their guns, but those Kaga ninjas disappeared one by one. Their tracks were erratic, and the close combat laser guns could not hit them! Duanmu Tong quickly pulled Liangzi into the back of a pile of metal boxes on the side at the same time as the first shot. The two girls hid with their heads in their arms, nervously revealing their two big eyes and looking at the messy situation in front of them. The leading Kaga Ninja didn''t care about them either. He quickly flashed out his sword and rushed towards Duke Milton. However, he found that Milton had been protected by several guard soldiers standing nearby. A group of people fought and retreated. He only felt that there were shadows of Kaga Ninja everywhere. Those ghost like Ninja organizations cooperated quite skillfully, And they kill people without blinking an eye. Even Milton''s professional soldiers are not their opponents. For a time, their broken arms and limbs are flying all over the sky, and there are endless screams It was not a battle at all, but a slaughter and clean-up. However, in a few minutes, Milton''s soldiers had been killed. The last guard stood in front of Milton with his laser gun alone, trembling, and the last empty bullet shell fell to the ground, This huge space is so empty and terrible. Up and down, hundreds of Kaga ninjas in black holding bloody knives looked coldly at the soldier and Milton behind him. "How? Do you still think that Kaga Ninja can only use a knife?" the leading Ninja walked slowly to Milton step by step Chapter 669 "You... What the hell do you want?" Milton asked difficultly, hiding behind the soldier. "Of course, it''s to clean up the door for the land country!" Kaga Ninja sneered. "Take back the command of the fleeing fleet. The head of state has ordered to start the fleeing plan. It''s a pity that you, the first commander, are not on his old man''s list!" "It''s a pity that you can''t do that!" suddenly, a light figure blocked between the Ninja leader and Milton. It was Duanmu boy! "Oh?" Ninja didn''t seem to care about the girl who suddenly appeared. "The escape ship is the asset of people all over the world. It does not belong to any individual. Even the head of state has no right to decide who should escape and who should stay to die..." Duanmu Tong said. "Ha ha, lovely lady, from a personal point of view, I agree with you very much. It''s full of sense of justice and moral power. Unfortunately, that''s the way your children look at the world. The reality is cruel..." the Ninja leader narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at the brave little girl, "please get out of the way, otherwise, I won''t guarantee your safety!" "Then try!" another thin figure appeared, and Liangzi stood in front of Duanmu boy. "Alas... We Kaga ninjas usually only kill those who need to be killed. It seems that we are going to break the ring today!" the Ninja leader sighed. Canglang took out his sword and went straight to Liangzi''s face with a lightning speed. Shen yinliangzi didn''t hide or flash. Suddenly he used his strength and screamed: scare! With the sound of drinking, the Ninja leader immediately felt the air wave and huge roar coming on his face. The whole person was lifted out by the sound wave. The war knife fell to the ground with a clang. A mouthful of blood gushed out across the masked black yarn and wet his clothes on his chest! "What''s the matter?" several masked ninjas rushed to the leader and helped him up from the ground. The Ninja leader retched twice and spewed out a mouthful of blood before coughing violently. After all, he was a professionally trained killer. He coughed twice, suppressed his burning feeling, and stood up: "who are you? Why should you help the traitor of this country?" "Go back and tell your Fuehrer that the fleeing fleet no longer belongs to him. Ask him to make every effort to fight the battle to defend the earth. Don''t take any chances. If the earth is defeated, he won''t want to leave the earth alone!" duanmutong didn''t answer the other party''s question. "You..." the Ninja leader was so angry that he couldn''t spit it out. His voice was sweet, so he had to wave his hand at his men, "retreat first!" Brushing the ground, a group of ninjas followed their leader out of the hall. A masked man holding the Ninja leader couldn''t help asking, "boss, why don''t we kill that little girl?" "Don''t you see how she hurt me?" the Ninja leader said weakly, "I''m afraid you''re not her opponent!" "Impossible. So many of us can''t deal with a little girl?" "Have you heard the story of the second head of state of the land?" the leader took off the veil soaked with blood, "It is said that Zhang XURUI, the second head of state of the land, is a master of consciousness ability and above level 3. She is the most lethal person among all consciousness ability people in history. Her acoustic attack ability is almost the same as that used when the little girl hurt me just now! Let alone us, even ten times more, we can''t deal with her!" "You say this little girl may have something to do with the second head of state?" "Only when you go back and ask the head of state will you know. If you want to regain control of the escape base, I''m afraid you can only ask those ninjas with consciousness in the Kaga Ninja stream to come forward!" the Ninja leader looked back reluctantly, "Leave a few people to hide and monitor every move here. The others will go back to the crescent base with me. I''m afraid our Mr. Miyamoto will have to work to solve them this time!" "Miyamoto Wujue?" the little Ninja cried out unexpectedly, "that''s the first-class master of Jiahe ninja. Is it really necessary..." "Alas... Everything is just waiting for the head of state to make a decision!" after that, a group of Jiahe ninjas disappeared on the platform outside. In the hall, Duke Milton nervously emerged from behind the soldiers and wiped his head with sweat: "thanks to you, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die today!" "Hehe, you are Wang Yanke''s man and naturally our friend. How can I die? Not to mention you are so handsome!" Liangzi laughed. Duanmu boy knocked on her head: "can''t you have a little shape?" "Everyone has a love of beauty!" Liangzi said, rubbing his head unconvinced. "Do you think everyone is as insulated from men as you?" "Oh, by the way, what did you just do and how did you shock the other party out?" Milton asked Liangzi curiously. "This is my consciousness! My grandmother inherited it from me!" Liangzi replied proudly. "Oh... I heard Wang Yanke say that there were once a group of people with special abilities and a special power department in the doomsday era of the land, but after LV Fang''s coup, they were locked up and many died in prison... By the way, Wang Yanke often talked about a friend of hers, Zhang Dian. Are you..." "Well, that''s my grandmother!" "Oh, great, I''ve heard of the most lethal of the five most powerful people with consciousness ability in the land. I didn''t expect her ability to be inherited. That''s great!" Milton sincerely sighed. "It''s a pity if such a good ability is lost..." "What should we do now? We have fallen out with the land country. What should we do next?" Duanmu boy asked anxiously. "Only first look at the battle situation on the front line. If it is necessary to escape, we must prepare in advance. At least bring some people we want to help to the Venus base!" "OK, OK, I''m going to pick up Grandpa first, and my parents..." Liangzi jumped up happily and walked excitedly to the boarding gate of an escape ark on the side, "let''s go and visit first!" "Slow down!" Duanmu Tong followed up. He was about to reach out and hold Liangzi. Suddenly, a red laser beam brushed his hand, shot in from behind Liangzi, and pierced a hole in her right lung! Liangzi exclaimed, covered her chest and fell down. Duanmu boy was surprised. She turned back vigilantly, but saw Milton holding the laser gun of the soldiers around her, and the muzzle of the gun was still emitting light smoke! "You! What are you doing?" Duanmu Tong snapped and stood up in front of Liangzi. Milton''s face showed a cunning smile. He slapped the laser gun on the ground, stretched out a hand and grabbed it falsely across a distance of five or six meters. Duanmu boy immediately stood up stiff and straight. He felt as if he had been caught by an invisible big hand and couldn''t move! She immediately remembered the dancing figure composed of playing cards and the wine glass hovering in the air! Conscious! It''s not a little magic, nor is it a deceptive cover up. He''s a conscious person! Chapter 670 Milton walked over with satisfaction, looked at Liangzi who fell to the ground and Duanmu boy who had been controlled by himself, smiled and shook his head: "what a beautiful girl, if you don''t have such good ability, I really don''t have the heart to kill you!" "You... What are you talking about?" Duanmu boy couldn''t understand each other''s words, but saw Milton squat down and put a handful of blood on the wound behind Liangzi with one hand and put it to his mouth! Like a terrible vampire, he greedily licked the warm blood of the eater, and almost at the same time, his eyes slightly reflected a faint blue light, which made people shudder! "Are you also a conscious person?" Duanmu Tong tried her best to ask what she wanted to ask. She only felt that her ribs would be crushed. The strong pressure made her almost unable to breathe. It was like being entangled in her chest by a python. Every breath made the air in her lungs cleaner, but it was more difficult to breathe! "Yes... It seems that you only inherited Ke Ke''s beauty, but not her intelligence. Oh, you didn''t guess my identity after I said so many words..." Milton stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then slowly turned around and said to the soldier behind him who was still protecting himself at the last moment, stand still! "Yes!" the young soldier didn''t know what his officer was going to do, so he stood at attention. "Drink!" Milton shouted. The huge echo and resonance almost broke Duanmu boy''s eardrum. The soldier suddenly exploded five meters away! Like a lit firecracker, it exploded everywhere with fragments of flesh and clothing! "Aha! This ability is really powerful!" Milton shouted excitedly. "Good, good... It is worthy of the consciousness of the former head of state, the legendary ultimate sound wave!" "You! Beast! That man was just protecting you with his life, and you killed him so carelessly?" Duanmu boy shouted angrily. "Just a small soldier. Anyway, he is not qualified to escape. Sooner or later, he will die in the doomsday war. I can help him get rid in advance, and he should thank me! There is no fear and pain at all! How good!" Milton laughed! "You! Who are you? Why can you devour the power of others?" "Hehe, think about it calmly. I don''t think you can''t guess my identity. After all, you''re a replica of Ke Ke!" Milton sneered and patted Duanmu Tong''s small face. "I really want to bite you now. I haven''t seen you for decades. I want to die!" A sense of humiliation surged into duanmutong''s heart. She looked at Liangzi who fell face down in a pool of blood and couldn''t help crying After a long time, she suddenly looked up: "Li Weigong!" "Oh? Ha ha..." Milton''s eyes looked surprised. "Did you guess?" "Sure enough, you are Li Weigong!" "Oh, I''m curious how you guessed?" Milton asked with interest. "It''s very simple. If you know Wang Yanke, it means that you and she are people of the same era. Only five people who experienced the coup d ''¨¦ Tat in that era know that the body of the current head of state Li Weigong is actually LV Fang, while many professors and Jin Hu died in the coup d'' ¨¦ tat, and LeLe was imprisoned by LV Fang for 70 years. You can''t touch these three people. Zhang XURUI lived in seclusion. In order to make Wang Yanke As an ordinary person, even if she finds her hiding place, she won''t tell anyone. Wang Yanke himself, even if she wants you to come undercover in the country, it''s not necessary to tell an outsider LV Fang''s true identity... I suddenly remember that when you mentioned the head of the country to us, you used LV Fang instead of Li Weigong! So your real identity Only those who directly participated in the coup of the land can know and help him possess Li Weigong''s body and thus obtain the highest power of the land. According to my understanding of LV Fang, none of them can survive. Therefore, you can only be Li Weigong himself! " "Ha ha, wonderful, really wonderful! It reminds me of Ke Ke, the smartest girl on earth and the goddess in my mind!" Milton, no, it''s Li Weigong, clapping happily! "In fact, the more important thing is that Wang Yanke was helpless and was chased and killed everywhere by the local country. If she wanted to find someone to cooperate, she must ensure that this person would not be lured to betray herself, and it is the most appropriate person to have a feud with the local country and LV Fang. Although I don''t know how you survived LV Fang''s plan, if you If Li Weigong had the chance to contact Wang Yanke, you really have a common enemy, and it''s not surprising that you cooperate! " "Yes......" Li Weigong sighed, "for decades, I have been carrying this deep blood feud, living a miserable life, and bearing humiliation like a dog under my enemy. No one can understand my pain. Ke Ke, the only one who knows my identity, died for that idiot Hao Zhi. Lonely, lonely..." "How on earth do you know Wang Yanke?" Duanmu Tong asked sternly. "At that time, LV Fang sent someone to cover me to death, but did not directly hurt my body. It was because I had won the position of head of state of the country, and he wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest and take all my hard-earned. Fortunately, I also had my own confidant, a good friend of mine, who happened to be a scientist of the Local Academy of Sciences and a close friend of my university. He happened to be in charge of LV Fang and me So I stole my brain and saved it. I changed a body privately. I lived on this body and secretly escaped from the crystal city of the land! However, everything about me was gone. My plan was used by LV Fang. All my people became his subordinates. My college friends were killed because they participated in his secret plan. LV Fang was too cruel. He wanted not only my power and wealth, but also my body! He occupied everything that belonged to me and forced me to a dead end. I had no identity, no money, and even couldn''t buy a piece of bread and a bottle of water. But I had to hide everywhere, beg everywhere, and even make a living by stealing. Later, I was caught by the local * * * * because I cheated in a gambling house, so I had to chop my hands to pay off my debts, But I happened to meet Kuiba who came down to inspect, and Wang Yanke who had taken refuge in him at that time. She was the only person I knew in the world who could explain my identity. So I said that I was Li Weigong. Unexpectedly, she didn''t hate what I had done before. Instead, she persuaded Kuiba to let me go. After that, I joined the polar Jihad Organization and became a diehard around Wang Yanke. She is such a person. Only when you really touch her can you understand why everyone around her likes and loves her so much. Her tenderness is like a sweet spring in the world of mortals, which can clean people''s inner filth, make people feel as if they see the green grass in the sun, feel that life is full of hope, and her every encouraging and tolerant smile, Let me feel that no matter how desperate the situation is, I can feel a kind of sureness and peace of mind... " Chapter 671 During that time, I completely fell in love with her and fell in love with every day around her. I even thank God for giving me such suffering. At least he gave me the opportunity to meet the goddess. It was worth losing the position and body of the commander of the land and everything However, I soon found that a man named Hao Zhi had lived in Wang Yanke''s heart. The man occupied all her thoughts. All she did was to wait for him. She was going to enter the hibernation cabin to meet him in the future, but considering the strength of the blood moon man, she had to insist on doing some research and investigation. She worked nonstop, Is to help their men find a chance of life in the future No matter how many times I hinted, she was like a warm iron stone, close in front of me but far away from the horizon. I began to feel despair. My just burning hope for life was destroyed again. I had lost everything. Even in this love encounter, I was a step late. I was jealous of the man named Hao Zhi, Crazy jealous of what he has, why does he? Is he better than me? Does he know how to take care of her better than I do? Can he ascend to the summit of the highest power in the world on his own? What right does he have to take everything from her? However, no matter how I curse or envy, she loves that man without hesitation. She looks at her lover''s work day and night, carries out all kinds of research hard, tries to find a way to defeat the blood moon man again and again, and looks at the reddish blood at the bottom of her eyes every morning. I can''t help but feel distressed but can''t do anything. Until one night seven years later, she suddenly fainted in the laboratory. I was frightened and rushed her to the infirmary. The first words she said when she woke up startled everyone. She said, we won the blood moon, but we can''t win the war! Then, she cried hysterically and bitterly for a long time. I didn''t know what to do, and I couldn''t guess what kind of weakness was in her seemingly strong heart. I had to accompany her silently. When she slowly stopped her sadness and said in a very sad voice, I''ll never see him again How come? I advise her that if you go into hibernation now, you can meet him again in the future? She smiled with tears. How can I give him a woman 7 years older than him? At that time, my heart was dripping blood. The world was too unfair. Some people got too much God''s preference, and some people lost everything but had to bear this torture! But what can I say? Having nothing, I looked up at the goddess above and could only admit my inferiority. I calmly asked her, what are you going to do? Then she told me that she wanted me to go undercover in the land, because there is only one way for mankind in the future, that is, to flee to the deep space of the universe, and LV Fang would never allow a person who has been against him for so many years to board the escape ark. First, she asked me to sneak into the destination country and join the escape plan, because she expected that LV Fang must need technicians to help him study more advanced antimatter thrusters, and Wang Yanke''s talent can secretly help me get LV Fang''s recognition. Wang Yanke has the ability but no resources. She wants to use the resources of the destination country to complete the manufacturing of the escape spacecraft, so she can''t go into hibernation, Otherwise, the research on antimatter thrusters in Jiguo will not be successful. She exhausted all her youth just for the breakthrough of this key technology. Second, she asked me to slowly penetrate into the escape base, develop my own forces and control everything here. When the real end came, she asked me to send her man to the ship at all costs! Third, she kept asking me to get information and equipment for gene research from the Local Academy of Sciences. At first, I didn''t know what she was going to do. Until 20 years later, when I last saw her, she was already a white haired old woman. We were all old. In the local cafe, I saw a two-year-old girl with her. She said, It was a gift she left to her future man. I suddenly realized that she was copying herself, copying a young self! After twenty years of hard work, I was still just an ordinary friend in her eyes, or even just a chess piece. That year, we were all in our 60s, and our life passed quietly in an instant. I followed her all my life, liked her all my life, and accompanied her all my life, but because Hao Zhihua knew her a few years earlier than me, Those years that occupied her youth, she was ahead of me all her life! So I asked her, if all the men in the world were gone, would you choose me? She smiled. If there were only you and me in the world, maybe After that, Wang Yanke died and the new Wang Yanke grew up day by day. At that time, I was recognized by LV Fang and obtained the right to eternal life in the land. I changed my current body in the Academy of Sciences. I specially chose a tall and handsome white body. I want to create a new me and know the new Wang Yanke again. However, my plan failed again. When I met duanmucong, she showed her strangeness and indifference to me. Later, I learned that Wang Yanke planted a memory in her replicator''s heart. She would only wait for one person to appear and fall in love with the man named Hao Zhi! Even if she died, she didn''t leave me a chance! The seeds of hatred sprout in my heart. I must do my best. I want to live. See this man named Hao Zhi and see what he is. I''ve been waiting for 70 years just to knock him to the ground one day and tell him that he is nothing! However, I understand that Hao Zhi is a super conscious person. It''s too difficult to defeat him. At that time, God finally took care of me. I helped LV Fang operate on a conscious person and treat his tumor. During the operation, I suddenly found that I have a special preference for blood. Moreover, as long as I drink that person''s blood, You can get that person''s consciousness! The body I updated is also a potential consciousness! Although my level was very low at the beginning and my ability was very bad, I found that I could accumulate more ability slowly. Whenever I killed a person with consciousness ability, I could get the other person''s ability for my use. I began to get stronger and stronger. I knew that I would eventually become the strongest person with consciousness ability in the world! At the same time, my abilities help me eliminate dissidents secretly and obtain higher power and status. Although I have been subordinate to LV Fang for decades and am a obedient dog, I know that I control the last chance of mankind. When the end comes, I will personally destroy the land that LV Fang has worked hard to establish for 70 years, Destroy everything he has earned! I''ll take everything he got from me and give him a tooth for a tooth! LV Fang and Hao Zhi, the two biggest enemies in my life, will become rubbish behind me when my little goddess and I both fly into the deep space of the universe! On the escape ship, there will be only Wang Yanke and I in the world! At that time, I will have a chance to get her love, because there are only two people left in the world Chapter 672 crazy! Duanmutong felt a shudder in front of Li Weigong''s crazy readme. This man had everything and lost everything. The super long time in the past 70 years has created his strange and bumpy life, but he has almost never changed in the past 70 years. He is that kind of arrogant and confident man who does everything to achieve his goal, Even his own body has been lost. What else can''t he do? "You''re crazy!" Duanmu Tong said helplessly, "I''m not the Wang Yanke you want, I''m myself, Duanmu Tong!" "Ha ha..." Li Weigong looked up and laughed, "Do you think I care about this? As long as you have a body, it''s enough. I''ve simulated Wang Yanke''s character with my super brain and made a set of memories at the same time. At that time, I''ll wash away all your current memories, and then input the new memories into your mind. When you wake up again, all you can remember in your mind is your childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart Romantic memories, and the two of us will go to a wild planet and become Adam and Eve of the new world! " "At least you know it''s not true!" Duanmu boy said in disgust. Li Weigong shook his head: "you are wrong. I can replace your memory, and naturally I can replace my own memory. I have lived for so long. The memory of this life is full of too much sadness and helplessness, and too many bad things. As long as I copy the same set of memory with you, we can live happily forever!" "Despicable! People like you even deceive yourself!" duanmutong shouted desperately, "this is where you will never catch up with Hao Zhi in Wang Yanke''s mind. He is honest, enthusiastic, willing to give, and never deceives the people he loves!" "So what? That''s his biggest weakness. In this last world, the weak will get nothing!" "You can''t win Hao Zhi. Do you think you can do whatever you want with a little consciousness? He will knock you down like defeating all his opponents in the past. You are too confident. You have made too many enemies this time. Hao Zhi will not let you go. LV Fanghe will also regard you as an enemy. You only have a Venus base in your hand, but there is no escape code , you will lose! " Oh? Li Weigong smiled cunningly. I''ll see what they can do to me! Soon, I will show you how I destroyed LV Fang''s land and Hao Zhi''s Starfleet! Although I am a faction, do you think I fought alone? You are wrong, I have an ally! "Ally..." Duanmu Tong thought for a moment and suddenly stared in horror, "are you going to betray your race?" "Ha ha, betrayal? I have long been betrayed by my own race. In my world, I would rather bear the world than the world!" After that, he stepped over the fallen Liangzi on the ground and said to the guard soldiers coming up behind him, "just clean up the body and throw it away anywhere!" "Yes!" the young soldier looked around at the bodies everywhere, and then looked at Liangzi, who was still bleeding face down. He shook his head with regret, bent down, dragged Liangzi''s dead body with no signs of life, dragged a blood mark on the floor and dragged it to the door of the hall. Elsewhere, Li Weigong''s men have begun to clean up the bodies of the soldiers who died earlier. Duanmu Tong struggled in the dark and found that her body was completely out of her control. It was like being tied by an invisible rope. Fortunately, her hands were very close behind her, and her fingers were still active. She secretly started the silent communication with Hao Zhi and asked loudly: "What abilities do you use? Can you control everything from space?" "Hum, this is just one of my many conscious abilities. Unlike you, my strength lies in that I am completely free from any restrictions and can absorb the ability of anyone I meet. My ability has no upper limit!" Li Weigong lit Duanmu Tong with one finger across the air. She floated like a string puppet. With him, she boarded a huge escape spacecraft and entered a communication room. Many of Li Weigong''s men were still working hard here. They hacked into the Sky Patrol network system of the land and knew almost the battle situation on the front line. "How''s the situation on the front line?" Li Weigong locked duanmutong into a metal cage. The cage was low and narrow, like a cage for kittens and dogs, but the steel bar was quite thick. "Report! The local army is currently in a bad war. Saturn will enter the combat area in 12 hours. It seems that the local country intends to use the air defense artillery system of the sky survey defense network to counterattack, so it has been delaying time. According to the latest news just received, the local country has sent three assassins. Two men and one woman have touched the command flagship of the blood moon man. It is estimated that they want to delay the enemy through assassination The pace of attack! " "Hum!" Li Weigong muttered with a sneer, "dying struggle? What else does Bai Zimo want to do?" "If they can assassinate successfully, the host country may reverse the battlefield situation at this stage!" the informant concluded loudly. "Can we establish contact with the blood moon people from here?" "If conventional radio wave communication is used, it will not work, because the distance is too far, it will inevitably produce a delay effect. Unless quantum communication is used to send an unencrypted self interpretable signal. If the blood moon man intercepts and agrees to establish a connection, he can contact, but he will also cross the new moon base at the same time, and it is easy to be intercepted by the country, which is a little dangerous!" Li Weigong laughed: "we''ve fallen out with the land country, and I''m afraid he won''t know. Start quantum communication immediately. I want to see what''s going on inside the blood moon flagship? We must step up remote control of the war situation, or if it''s too late, the land country or the blood moon people will win, and our chips will be gone!" Yes! Duanmu Tong grabbed the iron railing of the cage and suddenly understood what Li Weigong wanted to do. He wanted to develop into a third-party force alone, so he didn''t want one of the land country or blood moon to win. No matter who won, he would clean up Li Weigong at the first time. Only on a perfect balance point can his existence of Li Weigong be valuable! This man, he is desperate on the blade, and is taking the crisis of all mankind as a chip! Not long before duanmutong was kidnapped by Li Weigong, on the star battlefield more than a billion kilometers away, the war between the land country and the blood moon people was still going on, and Hao Zhi, with Lele and Ma Xiu, had broken into the enemy''s flagship and encountered the interception of ground forces. A fight began immediately! Hao Zhi, the three of them, three sets of armor with different characteristics, are being suppressed behind a metal wall by the enemy''s fierce artillery fire! "Tracking missiles!" Matthew leaned over fiercely. The hatch cover of the weapon system behind the armor was opened, and six micro missiles were launched puffing out. With heavy white smoke, they flew to the blood moon soldiers who blocked them. After a series of explosions, there were dead bodies on the ground. Taking advantage of the gap when the fire stopped, Lele suddenly had wings on her back. The huge pink Yinggang wings sent her into the air, dived and turned down, and rushed into the enemy''s battle group with lightning. The Yinggang sabres in both hands hit the enemy''s battle array like cutting vegetables. Hao Zhi then made a leap and appeared in front of the enemy. He had a close fight. The laser sword in his hand knocked down the remaining dozen blood moon soldiers. The whole battle process was clean and tidy without leaving a dead corner. He stood up bravely, Lele fell slowly, Ma Xiu came up from behind, and the three people continued to rush towards the blood moon man''s Bridge side by side Chapter 673 "Send out mecha troops and stop the enemy for me! How can a group of waste, under such tight defense, let three earthmen slip in? If you can''t stop them before attacking the command bridge, I''ll kill all of you!" general dadasvo shouted angrily. "Report, it seems that the earthlings did not enter our spacecraft by the conventional route. They seem to have broken through the space-time barrier and directly jumped from space in the area close to our spacecraft!" the first staff officer next to general dadasvo reported loudly. "Oh? Space-time transition..." general dadaswo pondered, "the imperial alliance has studied the technology of space transition, but there is no breakthrough. It is an unknown technology that only fairy civilization can master. How can backward earth people master it?" "But don''t forget, general. The science and technology elders of the imperial League once predicted that in addition to the known science and technology, there is another way that seems to realize the spatial transition, that is, the consciousness energy technology beyond the existing cognition!" the first staff officer suggested thoughtfully. "Even so, even our blood moon has not developed successful technology, how can people on earth get it beyond the limit of civilization?" general dadasvo was puzzled. "Maybe it''s because of the fundamental difference between the earth people and our blood moon people. In the process of exploring their civilization, we found that their ancient civilization once had a stage in which consciousness could be quite developed. However, due to the disaster of war, this civilization has declined. We can''t rule out the possibility that the earth civilization at this stage inherited the ability of consciousness from our ancestors... And we Since the day of birth, the blood moon civilization has followed the route of mechanical and material civilization. It is not impossible to lag behind the earth people on this point! Fortunately, only a few earth people have this ability... " "Hum! It''s just a bunch of magic sticks of backward civilization!" general dadaswo rolled his eyes disdainfully. "It''s a fool''s dream to rely on these evil ways and crooked doors to defeat the powerful blood moon civilization!" "Don''t underestimate the enemy. The earth civilization is different from the time we found them. It seems that the earth civilization after the doomsday war has suddenly been enlightened. According to our intelligence analysis, although the earth people are still very backward on the whole, they have made a strange leap in individuals, especially the one called Hao Zhi He not only has the consciousness ability that we can''t clarify its essence, but also his blue armor is by no means the product of earth technology. In addition, in the last Uranus orbital battle, he showed an unknown super ability that can resist the imperial Alliance Army on his own. It''s unimaginable! " "You mean this man may become an uncertain factor in star wars in the future?" general dadasvo mused. "Yes, if we don''t get rid of this man, the future of this war will be full of countless variables. This is also the main reason why the imperial League elders have always been wary of rats and refused to put all the main forces into the battlefield at one time. We can''t afford this unknown variable!" General dadasvo nodded thoughtfully, "I see! Is this man on our bridge now?" "Yes! He came in by using his transition ability." "Well... Let''s give him some color to see! Let him know the power of the blood moon technology of the imperial League!" general dadaswo ordered to his military officer, "let our big insects out and fight if you can. If you can''t fight, lure the enemy, start the five-dimensional trap and trap him to death!" "General? You want to use a five-dimensional trap on your flagship? That''s a very dangerous thing. If you accidentally cause space collapse, not only the earth people''s fleet in front of you, but also the nearby twelve ship stars will not escape the disaster!" the military staff officer was surprised. "Hum, I naturally know that opening up the five-dimensional space is a very risky behavior, but if the enemy uses the four-dimensional transition technology, only the five-dimensional trap higher than his ability can catch him! Anyway, the earth people don''t have much living power. Even if we lose the twelve ship stars and two million fleets, as long as we can destroy the earth people The former main force and the remaining residual resistance forces on the earth are not a worry! " "Well... Well, the energy left in the flagship is still enough to start a five-dimensional trap, although it is forbidden by the head of the imperial League, we have to gamble for the future of the imperial League!" the staff officer said helplessly. Hao Zhi and Le Le Le Ma Xiu rushed at each other. They suddenly found that the blood moon soldiers who surrounded them fled without fighting. They threw down their weapons and disappeared without a trace. Hao Zhi just felt a little strange. In a corner of the flagship center square before meeting, a huge electronic door like a rolling gate slowly opened. Then, it creaked, Climb out a mechanical war bug! In the past, Hao Zhi and LeLe have seen mechanical warfare insects, but they are all low-level combat varieties. This one is not an ordinary one. It belongs to an upgraded version for internal defense of ships! It is a huge long mechanical centipede! Like an iron dragon, the mechanical centipede winds out of the open door with its long body, moves its chilling thousands of feet, holds its head high, and pours at Hao Zhi and them! "Yo! The blood moon man is hiding such a big guy!" Hao Zhichao, Lele and Ma Xiu said hello and dodged away! Take cover! Ma Xiu and LeLe didn''t dare to be careless. Lele shook his pink wings and soared into the air. Ma Xiu also started the sole propeller of his armor and flew into the air. "Hum, let me meet you!" Hao Zhi''s ghost face blue armor started to wrap his body. In the next moment, he had avoided the laser beam from the machine centipede and jumped to its left. "Let''s go!" Lele threw out her Yinggang sword with one hand and plunged it straight into the seven inches of the machine centipede from the air. With a clatter, her Yinggang sword only rubbed a string of bright sparks on the other party''s body and was bounced aside! "What a hard Yinggang material! How thick Yinggang material does XueYue man-made use of?" Lele couldn''t help exclaiming. "My Sabre is also made of Yinggang. It can''t hurt it! Hao Zhi, be careful!" "The blood moon man must have used some special smelting technology to enhance the hardness of Ying steel. Do you remember the armor made of Ying steel and tungsten steel alloy passed through Jiajia in those years? Its hardness can also resist Ying steel sabres!" Hao Zhi shouted while avoiding the attack of a giant foot again. The sharp insect foot is like a knife stabbing a board, It penetrated deeply into the floor of the flagship and easily pulled it out. Where hundreds of blade like insect feet climbed, it left countless messy scratches on the interior of the ship made of Ying steel metal. Hao Zhigang wanted to fight back, but he felt a long string of insect feet attacking one after another, fast and cruel! He couldn''t dodge, so he had to raise his right arm for protection. The sharp insect foot waves once crossed the arm guard of the ghost face blue armor, and rubbed a spark. The clear sound of gold and stone echoed in the empty hall! "Good guy, it''s even harder than my ghost face blue armor. It seems that it will take a lot of trouble!" Hao Zhiyi saw that Lele''s Sabre didn''t work. He jumped to the side of the machine centipede several times and avoided the huge centipede tail thrown by the other party again. The two sharp Ying steel bayonets above more than three meters knocked over a metal chariot parked behind Hao Zhi, It fell in half. Across the bottom of the chariot, Ma Xiu, dressed in heavy earth armor, rushed up, and the spear in his hand was inserted into the back of the machine centipede with great accuracy Chapter 674 "These earth people are really fierce! The big insects guarding the flagship are hard to resist!" as the field marshal of the imperial League air force, general dadaswo knows the power of the machine centipede inside these guarding flagship very well. No matter how powerful the ground attack team is, as long as you encounter this machine centipede that can''t be blown up, nine times out of ten you will be wiped out. But now there are only three people on the other side. The machine centipede attacks frequently, but it can''t hurt him. It seems that they should be prepared in advance. They are not far from their flagship bridge headquarters. If Hao Zhi knows the location of the bridge and jumps directly, it''s hard to resist these close guards just by himself! "How''s the five-dimensional trap going?" general dadasvo narrowed his eyes and asked slowly. "The energy filling has been completed. The space coordinates are being calibrated. It can be started in a few minutes!" "Well, as long as we can catch Hao Zhi in World War I, the imperial League will have no fear and the elimination of the earth people will be just around the corner!" general dadaswo said to several followers around him, "come with me and let''s go and see the power of the five-dimensional trap!" On the other hand, Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu are struggling with the machine centipede. Ma Xiu jumps out of the air, inserts himself behind the machine centipede with the strength of Ying steel spear in his hand, and hangs himself on it. The machine centipede seems to feel bad. Although it may not know the pain, it also knows that a troublesome guy hurt his body, So he twisted his body to throw Matthew off. How can Matthew let go easily? Like a stubborn matador, he grabbed the spear with one hand and the other hand tried to grasp a place to control his body, but the back of the machine centipede was extremely smooth and had no focus except the spear. "Hao Zhi, don''t just stand there and look? Find a way!" Ma Xiu shouted anxiously, hanging on the Centipede''s back. "Oh? I thought you were going to solve it alone?" Hao Zhi smiled. "Your land country war a was put into the battlefield for the first time. Why should you try water!" Matthew was a little dizzy and swollen by the big centipede. He suddenly went up to the sky like sitting on a pirate ship in an amusement park. Instead, he fell down quickly. It was really uncomfortable: "this thing is invulnerable. What do you want me to do... If you launch a high explosive bomb at this distance, it won''t explode. It will put me in it!" Hao Zhixing happily reminded him: "according to my general experience, the so-called stupid, big, simple and rough, all monsters must be stupid, so you won''t let them attack themselves?" Matthew still doesn''t understand. How can he beat himself? Hao Zhi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Haven''t you ever played greedy snake? "Ah? What''s that?" Matthew asked puzzled. "Oh, by the way, I guess you don''t have such an old game in your age..." Hao Zhi said. He rushed up quickly and kicked the right face of the machine centipede. The machine centipede couldn''t stand stably. Dangdang staggered for two steps. It felt attacked and immediately transferred its attention to Hao Zhi. He jumped at Hao Zhi with open teeth and claws. Hao Zhi was very fast, Three jumps and two jumps, leading the body of the machine centipede twisted in the past and became a C-shape. "So the head and tail are right?" Hao Zhi laughed, slammed the brakes and stopped, standing between the head and tail of the huge centipede. When the machine centipede saw that the enemy was in front of him, no matter how many there were, the lightning flashed between the two sharp tentacles on his head, and a bright blue laser shot at Hao Zhi, but Hao Zhi had disappeared one step ahead of time. The high-energy laser bared and hit the Centipede''s own tail, blowing out a black hole with smoke from the Centipede''s tail that failed to dodge in time. The centipede howled miserably, hundreds of insect feet danced wildly, and almost threw off the horse Hugh on its back. "This beast is so cruel to himself?" Hao Zhiyi saw that the Centipede''s tail had been broken, and it was obvious that the last legs were inconvenient to move. He was secretly pleased. He said to Ma Xiu, who was still competing on the Centipede''s back, that its tail had a breakthrough. What about your high-energy bomb? Throw one to it! "Good!" Matthew, through the power of the centipede, shot up from the body of the machine centipede, and adjusted his body in the air. Suddenly, the thruster red at his feet was full of red light. He pushed a horse like a meteor to the position of the centipede tail, and a stealth hatch on his arm suddenly opened, and the two high explosive bombs were whizzing out. Matthew sprang up at random and flew into the air. Boom! One third of the back part of the machine centipede was blasted into a sea of fire at the moment of the serial explosion. The machine centipede fled in a hurry. However, it couldn''t get up quickly with less than half of the body that had been abandoned. Hao smiled proudly and showed the ring on his armor. The energy beam hidden in the ring could turn into various practical weapons. He saw a flash of blue light in Hao Zhi''s hand, A metal sledgehammer was in the palm of his hand. "Here you are!" Hao Zhi shouted and fell from the sky. According to Ma Xiu, the spear inserted on the back of the machine centipede fell down, just like nailing a nail. When he heard it, he "nailed" the machine centipede to the floor! The mechanical centipede whined, twisted and struggled, and hundreds of insect feet scanned the laser beam around madly and aimlessly, blowing up smoke and flames all over the hall. "Hum, sure enough, as others say, a hundred footed insects are dead but not stiff. Most of them have been wasted, and they are still struggling!" Hao Zhi fell to the ground contemptuously. The sledgehammer brush in his hand disappeared. He replaced it with a laser gun, chirped a few shots, and opened several holes in the neck of the mechanical centipede. Hao Zhi adjusted the energy level of the weapon and was preparing to cut off the guy''s head like cutting and welding. Suddenly, the head of the machine centipede fell off by itself! "Lose your life and protect your car?" Hao Zhi felt a move. As expected, only the head is the most important thing, but he didn''t have time to shoot. The huge centipede head already ran away with two or three sections of body like a huge ant! "Chase!" at Hao Zhi''s command, Ma Xiu and LeLe chased the remnant of the machine centipede from three angles, one from high altitude and the other from mid air, together with Hao Zhi on the ground. The defeated machine centipede ran very fast. In just a few seconds, it had turned a corner and disappeared. Hao Zhi and his three chased for a while and entered a factory like warehouse. The warehouse was not large. There were four doors open in the front, back, left and right. In the middle were many machine parts and sundries, chains and unfinished parts suspended everywhere. Hao Zhi ran a few steps and suddenly felt that his feet were soft. He was surprised that there were metals everywhere. How could he suddenly feel so strange? He looked down and saw that the floor under his feet was like melted plastic. His heart was heavy and strange Chapter 675 There is something wrong! Hao Zhi stopped. He tried to pull his feet out of the trapped floor. Just a few more steps, he suddenly found that everything inside the whole plant was rotating! This rotation is by no means an ordinary spatial rotation! As a person who often goes in and out of the space gap, Hao Zhili immediately felt something wrong, because if it is a general mechanism trap, it is not strange for the walls and floors of the plant to rotate, but after all, it should be synchronous and have a regular rotation. Now, the rotation of the plant is like stirring a cup of layered coffee. The sky and the earth include all the walls and floors. Every visual point has become a colorful streamline. The nodes of each color are penetrating each other. After the light and shadow are abnormal, everything becomes so unreal! "Be careful, it''s weird!" Hao Zhi shouted. Almost at the same time, Matthew and LeLe had hit the spiral wall of the five-dimensional trap. It was like drilling into a cup of thick milk. They cooped and disappeared. Then they fell out behind Hao Zhi! Is it a circular space? Hao Zhili immediately remembered that when he was in the biochemical City, he couldn''t get out of the warehouse. Did he hit the same thing this time? Ma Xiu and LeLe couldn''t figure out what had happened and hurriedly ran to Hao Zhi: "what''s going on?" "Probably caught in some trap of the enemy!" Hao Zhi said decisively. "The blood moon man seems to have distorted the space and put us into an infinite circular dimensional space!" "Ha ha, it''s really Hao Zhi. You can understand what happened so quickly!" general dadaswo''s voice came from the air. At the same time, a faint figure suddenly appeared next to Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu, startling them both. Matthew raised his hand and punched, "who?" However, it was an illusion that the fist was waved and only passed through dadasvo''s body! "Are you the commander of the enemy?" Hao Zhi asked aloud, looking at the shadow of the enemy standing in front of him. "Yes, in order to catch you, we also took a great risk. It seems that I was right this time!" general dadasvo smiled proudly. "Is it strange? I have stood in front of you, but you can''t touch me..." "What''s strange? It''s just different dimensions. You want to catch me by such a four-dimensional trap?" Hao Zhi said disdainfully. "Ha ha, of course, I know that the four-dimensional trap is useless to you, so this time we use the five-dimensional trap. The energy of the five-dimensional hole we built inside the flagship by using the black hole effect is releasing rapidly, and it is slowly evaporating, but don''t take any chances. When it evaporates, you will disappear with the five-dimensional hole. As for where you will go, I don''t know, because no one can return to the three-dimensional world alive after entering the five-dimensional space. Maybe you will become a piece of cosmic information and spread to all corners of the universe. Maybe you will go hundreds of millions of years after the end of the universe, or before the big bang, who knows... " "Black hole effect?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "Do you mean that time in this five-dimensional world is chaotic?" "No, no, the world of the three-dimensional world is a material attribute, while the time of the four-dimensional world is a linear stripped away from the material. Theoretically, you can go to the future or the past along the four-dimensional time, but the time of the five-dimensional world is solidified and has a unique time track. You can see the past and the future at the same time!" "See the past and the future at the same time?" Matthew said he didn''t understand. "Time ball!" Hao Zhi simply spit out a few words. "That''s right! Since you entered this five-dimensional trap, your time has folded up. Like the machine centipede you attacked, it has been connected into a stable time ring at the beginning and at the end. Maybe you can''t understand it, and I can''t see your current state in the three-dimensional world. In my opinion, you are just three illusions flashing at the origin No shadow, you are moving forward to the position where you took that step. When the five-dimensional space evaporates, your virtual projection will disappear. For us, it may not exceed a minute, but for you, it may take millions of years to recover until the last particle in the five-dimensional space disappears! " "I still don''t understand..." Lele also began to be confused. Hao Zhi thought for a moment and said to both of them, "look at the punch that Ma Xiugang just hit!" "Look at the punch he hit? What a strange statement..." before Lele said anything, he found a long string of virtual shadows behind Ma Xiu in front of him! Those residual images overlap each other, just like a pair of playing cards neatly arranged in the magician''s hands. Each card is a little wrong distance, neat like some kind of art work. It is almost a superposition of countless Matthew. With his action, each grid is gradually progressive, and finally returns to the current position of Matthew''s station. Lele raised his hand in surprise, but found that every movement had a repeated residual image behind his hand. "This is time solidification?" Lele asked Hao Zhi curiously. Hao Zhi looked up and looked around. Nothing could be distinguished in the whole plant space. With the constantly stirring space distortion, everything had been mixed together. Each molecule that moved at a time point to produce a trajectory was copied and re depicted countless times, tangled in colorful colors. "Don''t move any more!" Hao Zhi ordered in a low voice. "What do you mean?" Lele immediately stopped his action. "It''s not fun... Here time is solidified, but it will gradually move at different speeds and directions. The more your body moves in this space, the molecules in your body will be pushed and displaced by stagnant and solidified molecules. Finally, it will become as chaotic and irregular as the walls and everything in this space. Finally, it becomes This is part of the space! " "Ah? Then we''re finished?" "No, this is just a possible result in the five-dimensional space. In fact, we will always be between being vaguely assimilated and just entering here, and countless possibilities continue to appear. According to some guesses that scientists from the Ministry of space and Wang Yanke told me before, everything in the five-dimensional space is the observed, and the result of the observed depends on the observer Your attitude! " "Too abstruse!" Lele nodded. The four dimensions were incomprehensible to her and Matthew, not to mention the five dimensions. "Lele, do you want to kill Ma Xiu?" Hao Zhi suddenly asked. "Ah? Of course not!" Lele replied in surprise. Strange, can even people''s thinking be confused in this world? Why does Hao Zhi think he wants to kill Ma Xiu? Chapter 676 "You don''t want to kill Matthew at all, and you don''t have any reason or motivation to kill Matthew. However, when I asked you about this sentence, you already have two ways of thinking: kill and don''t kill Matthew. Even in your subconscious mind, you already have two possible directions. The difference is that the possibility of killing is only one in a million or less , you are more likely not to kill, but in the five-dimensional world, you have become an observer. The hierarchy of the world determines that all possible things will happen here, no matter how small the probability is, look... " Hao Zhi said, pointing to an empty world not far away. The space inside the chaotic plant has no concept of distance. The three people seem to be inside a chaotic egg shell, and it seems that the interior of the egg shell is already the infinite emptiness and remoteness of the whole universe. There, at the end of a series of tracks left by two fighting figures, Ma Xiu fell to the ground and died, while another Lele was looking straight at the Yinggang saber in his hand "That''s the result of another level!" Hao Zhi said slowly. "Any action, even an idea, will be separated in this world and become a time track of parting ways, and the results with strong energy will eventually survive and become the main world." "Whose main world?" Lele finally understood the mystery of the five-dimensional space. "If I kill Matthew, there must be two results. From my point of view, killing Matthew is the main world with strong energy, and in Matthew''s view, I certainly don''t want to be killed is the main world with strong energy... Which will be retained when the last time track disappears?" "Both will survive, but you live in the world where Matthew is dead, and Matthew lives in the world where you didn''t kill him. This is the parallel universe! At the moment of differences, you are no longer in the same world, and we can still stand and talk together, provided that the three of us live on the premise that all this is my hypothesis." Hao Zhi said faintly, "Commander XueYue is very smart. He preset his own image in this world to talk to us. He used a dialogue of ''you can no longer escape from the five-dimensional space'' to make our hearts produce this idea. At the moment of the birth of this idea, the parallel world that we can never escape from the five-dimensional space has already been produced, and the longer we delay, the more the knot As a result, we will gradually occupy the main energy distribution and become the main world, and the remaining possibilities that have escaped will gradually become space-time tracks with the reduction of the probability, and slowly disappear... In this way, we will really be trapped in the trap of "never escape!" "It''s too cunning, but it will also produce a result that we have escaped, won''t it?" Lele asked. "The result that we can escape may have appeared, but it is another parallel world, which has no meaning for us on the fork road. In that world, we may have rushed out to kill the enemy''s commander, and everything is still going on... But we are still in this five-dimensional space, no matter how many times we repeatedly ask questions, we Can we escape? As a result, we will always be divided into two, and the three of us are people who always live in the part of "no escape", so we really can''t escape forever! " "What should we do?" Matthew doesn''t care about these complex space theories, only about how to solve the current problems. "Unless you break through the limitations of the five-dimensional space!" Hao Zhi said coldly, "the five-dimensional space is the result of the closure of the four-dimensional curvature. If you expand the five-dimensional space, you can return to the four-dimensional space. As long as you can escape into the four-dimensional space, my ability can take you back to the three-dimensional real world!" "That is, we can climb to the top of the branches that can break through, and the possibility of escaping will disappear gradually." how can I feel so strange when I copy and erase the world at random? "Lele could not help but make complaints about" how could this universe exist so strange? " After listening to Lele, Hao Zhi suddenly fell into meditation. He had only heard space physicists tell him about this possibility before. During Wang Yanke''s time at the local National Academy of Sciences, she was particularly interested in Hao Zhi''s ability for a period of time. She asked him to go to the Academy of Sciences to do many tests and research, trying to analyze Hao Zhi''s transition ability, and wanted to explain how a person could change through scientific means You can travel through time and space on your own, but there has been no major breakthrough in the analysis results. Later, when Wang Yanke and Hao Zhi were having dinner together, looking at the onions on the plate, she suddenly said a strange sentence: "Hao Zhi, have you ever thought that we will disappear one day in the future, but all this will be preserved?" At that time, Hao Zhi only appreciated Wang Yanke''s graceful silhouette under the candlelight, and didn''t care what she said, so he asked, what did you say? Wang Yanke smiled. It''s nothing. Look at what you eat. It''s all over your mouth! Then he picked up a napkin and gently wiped the jam from the corners of his mouth. It was one of the countless beautiful clips Hao Zhi remembered with Wang Yanke. He liked the wind of the Aegean Sea and made the world bright and gentle at dusk "One day we will disappear from the world, but everything beautiful in the past will be preserved..." Hao Zhi repeatedly considered Wang Yanke''s words. He had always thought that what Wang Yanke meant was that a relationship would always be preserved in the memory of both parties, but he didn''t know why this sentence suddenly jumped into his mind and contacted those just said by Lele, "copy and erase the world at will..." "Time needs cooling!" a concept suddenly appeared in Hao Zhi''s mind. The strange idea of a flash of inspiration made him shiver in his heart! "What did you think of?" Lele saw that Hao Zhi''s expression was wrong and hurriedly asked. "Everything in the universe is branching at any time, forming countless parallel worlds!" Hao Zhi tried to combine the information in his mind into a sentence. "Last century, quantum physicists at the University of California Santa Barbara in the pre earth era put a miniature" paddle "with the width of human hair into a vacuum tank, and then they stirred it "Rowing", it has two quantum states of vibration and stillness at the same time, that is, it vibrates and stills at the same time. This is an important experiment on the possible existence of the parallel universe that human beings have done. Glass Adams, a famous British science fiction writer, once said: "time is an illusion, especially at lunch time." "Lunch?" Matthew felt a little hungry now, especially when someone mentioned eating. "When you raise your fork and face a plate of spaghetti, the first fork may go down and choose any one of them. At that moment, the universe divides into a multi-dimensional parallel universe with the same number of spaghetti on the plate. In the first universe, you pick up the first noodle, while in the second universe, you choose the second and third universe In, you even provoke many roots at the same time, and these roots may be composed of countless combinations... That is, a single person may produce an infinite number of parallel universes with different choices in one action of eating noodles. What about the people in the whole restaurant? What about the people eating at the same time all over the world? " "Every moment, there will be an incredible number of parallel universes born? Any possibility will be realized in a parallel universe... Will there be some universes where I slept with all the women in the world?" Matthew laughed. "If you think so, it will be possible, but there must be a boy in the universe!" Hao Zhi choked him angrily. Matthew smiled awkwardly and then sighed, "can our universe accommodate so many possibilities?" Hao Zhi shook his head: "I don''t think so. Think about the welfare lottery we usually play. The random combination of 33 numbers and 16 numbers has 20 million possibilities, and the number of spaghetti on a plate is much more than this combination. Moreover, there are many people eating rice in the world..." "I''m afraid the differentiated information has already broken the universe!" Lele couldn''t believe the result. "Therefore, the existence of the five-dimensional world balances this situation. The five-dimensional space is like a cosmic buffer. It contains the possibility of all choices we make, but it will screen out a main universe, that is, the one with the greatest probability of all information, before time solidifies and cools down. For a simple example, when you brush your teeth in the morning and are lazy, it is possible Just brush three or five times. If you are in a good mood, you may brush dozens of times. In the five-dimensional parallel universe where everything is possible, you even brush 10000 times... And the time residual image with a small probability will be gradually assimilated and absorbed by the main universe with the greatest probability after brushing twenty or thirty times. In this way, the universe is constantly dividing and absorbing in parallel at the same time, In fact, there is only one trunk... " "This will avoid the avalanche of cosmic information! It will not lead to the collapse of this limited universe by its own unlimited replication!" Matthew suddenly realized! "Yes! But here''s another question... Can the world be copied and erased easily? If so, what is the world? The three-dimensional real world no longer seems to be the exact entity in our previous cognition, but it seems to have become an elusive information carrier..." Hao Zhi said sadly, "Even ourselves may be just an information code!" "Then don''t think about such a deep philosophical problem. We are three-dimensional creatures. Is it useful to think about so many five-dimensional things? Just say how can we go back and continue to complete our tasks?" "If my guess is correct, only by maximizing the possibility of the branch where I am currently located can I escape from the five-dimensional world!" Hao Zhi said decisively. How to enlarge it? Matthew scratched his head and asked Chapter 677 Ma Xiu suddenly asked how to enlarge the possibility of their branch universe. Hao Zhi was baffled. Everything he knew about the five-dimensional world came from past knowledge and experience. Those were inherent things. If he wanted to find a way to break through, it would be a little difficult for him. "Alas, if only Ke Ke were here!" Hao Zhi sighed, "I can only do some analysis, but I can''t find any good way. Wait a little longer, and time begins to cool and solidify. As we don''t have the possibility of escaping the five-dimensional trap, we will be fixed. At that time, we really can''t escape!" "How long will it take to cure?" Matthew asked nervously. "I don''t know. Generally speaking, the smaller the probability, the faster the event solidifies. For example, some people want to live forever or be an emperor, and it''s over..." "Do we really die here..." Lele just said half of his words, and suddenly realized that anything could happen in this multi-dimensional world. He immediately covered his mouth and a pair of frightened big eyes blinked. "By the way, you just said, if Keke were here, why didn''t Keke appear according to the law that everything in the five-dimensional world could be divided?" Matthew looked around at the still chaotic space around him. This huge distorted colorful space-time trap had begun to become a little dark, and the mixed colors were gradually neutralized by each other, Like the plasticine rubbed together by many colors, at first the colors are layered, and gradually it will be turbid. Finally, the giant egg will become completely integrated mud gray. I''m afraid that at that time, they will disappear into the main universe with the evaporation of energy. "That''s because Ke Ke is dead. It''s the main cosmic time after solidification and cooling. Once history is formed, it can''t be modified. Just like the video you recorded, we can only view it, but we can''t modify it!" Hao Zhi said helplessly, "Because of this, I can''t go back to the past to save them. No matter how many times I save Ke Ke, a parallel universe will be divided, and the main universe will still assimilate and absorb those unreasonable things, and history will return to the normal track. Therefore, time travelers can''t modify the past!" "Alas, that is to say, even if you go back to the time before we didn''t enter the trap, you can only stop Hao Zhi, Matthew and LeLe in the parallel space from falling into the trap. It''s meaningless to people in our time and space!" Matthew sighed and was so angry that he suddenly fired a micro missile from his arm. The missile rushed towards the illusory edge of the five-dimensional world. Like a grid by grid animation, every launch detail was accurately copied, and even the black smoke emitted from the tail wing of the missile was accurately recorded into a row of coherent pictures, as if exquisitely carved by the artist Artwork. "This is what the enemy''s general said. We can see the past and the future at the same time. We can see every time point before the missile launch and after the explosion..." Hao Zhi said, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "You see, there is a crack on the edge of the space after the explosion!" Lele and Matthew quickly looked at it. It seemed that there was a little light on the space-time barrier that seemed to be far away and close in front of us! However, the crack is only half the size of peanuts, and it is almost automatically closed in a very short time! "Yes... The technology of the blood moon people may not be able to access the five-dimensional space freely. They can only use the black hole effect to simulate a five-dimensional space, and it requires considerable energy. It is estimated that all the energy on a flagship can only simulate a small piece. In this case, we still have a little hope!" Hao Zhi said in surprise. "What should we do?" "In the three-dimensional world, time and space have fluidity, that is to say, there is no way to cut off water, but the time and space here are solidified, so we may use all weapons to tear open a space-time gap, break it and rush out!" "Materialization of time and space?" Matthew looked at Hao Zhi suspiciously. "If time and space are materialized, where are we now?" Hao Zhi smiled: "this is the singularity. We are neither in time nor in space." "Well, I can''t understand it completely!" said Matthew. He began to prepare the weapon system in his armor and filled all the energy into the photon gun on his right arm. Soon, the energy tank was full of red. Hao Zhi also conjures up a laser gun from the ring in his left hand. This is the most powerful weapon of the two. He counts one, two or three, fires together, and bombards fiercely towards that point in time and space. However, almost all the energy of the weapons on both sides was exhausted, and the five-dimensional space-time barrier melted a hole the size of a football. Moreover, as soon as Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu stopped their weapons, the hole was quickly repaired! "It''s over. It''s not big enough to go out. Even if we blow out a hole twice as big as this one, its recovery speed is so fast, we can only have one person to get out!" Matthew sat down on the ground dejected. "How much armor energy do you have left?" Hao Zhi gasped and asked him. "About 40 percent. I''m afraid I can''t even stand up if it goes on!" Matthew looked at the data on his wrist. "There is still half of the energy in my ghost face blue armor. We can try again. This time, if we can, let Lele drill out..." Hao Zhi said, and suddenly found that the time track of Ma Xiu''s first punch was incomplete not far away from him! "Did he start to absorb it so soon?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help but tighten his heart. He walked over and looked at the "what happened in the past". Sure enough, Ma Xiu, who was fixed there, was as motionless as a statue. However, many black mildew spots began to appear all over his body! "Strange, what is this?" Hao Zhi was surprised to lie down and carefully distinguish it, but found that the mildew spots were creeping slowly! It''s a bug! A black bug the size of a grain of rice! "There are creatures in this space!" Hao Zhi gasped. What''s going on? "No one seems to stipulate that there are only creatures in the three-dimensional world!" Lele, as the head of the former biology department, is not surprised at this. "Maybe it is a special creature that follows the survival rules of the five-dimensional world!" "That''s right, but they seem to live by eating the remnant images of time!" Hao Zhi looked at the time insects and was lying on the remnant images of time in the past of the three people. "Maybe that''s why our memory is gradually blurred. The more distant the memory is, the more blurred and incomplete it will be. I didn''t think it was eaten by these insects!" Ma Xiushan said. Hao Zhipi said, "it seems that we have to escape before being eaten by these time insects. At this speed, it will soon be our turn!" Chapter 678 The three people who had been slightly calm immediately felt a kind of pressure and urgency. The world is being eaten by those insects. It represents that the five-dimensional world is collapsing and evaporating, and at the current speed, everything will soon disappear! Hao Zhi thought that he had countless ways to die, but he never thought that he would disappear into a five-dimensional trap out of thin air. He looked at those black space-time insects like rotten molds gnawing at the time images of three people. Suddenly, he found that the number of insects was constantly breeding with the process of gnawing at the images! In this way, they will grow faster and faster. In the end, they will be eaten away before you have time to respond, like locusts sweeping through the wheat field without leaving any traces. "We have to break through the five-dimensional space!" Hao Zhi said, brushing back the ghost face blue armor covering the whole body, gathering Qi and concentrating to mobilize the Adam energy group in his chest, so that the great power accumulated through the ages can walk all over the body, and the whole person can also shine a faint blue light! "You two hide behind me to avoid being affected!" Hao Zhi said with closed eyes. Lele and Ma Xiu quickly shrink behind Hao Zhi, poke their heads out and watch Hao Zhi suddenly open his eyes. A powerful energy beam like a supernova burst straight out and hit the five-dimensional space barrier. In an instant, dazzling light burst out everywhere, huge heat in the narrow space transpiration, and aggressive hot gas splashed scattered fire, Both Lele and Matthew could hardly open their eyes! A moment later, Hao Zhi stopped wearily. He almost exhausted the Adam energy group accumulated in his body. If this destructive power is used in the three-dimensional world, it can almost destroy a planet the size of Jupiter, but in this five-dimensional world, it can only burn a big hole half a meter square! "Hurry up! Go out one by one!" Hao Zhi pulls Lele and wants to push her out. The hole is not big, and only Lele''s body can pass through. Lele stubbornly earns. No, what do you do when I go out? Besides, there is a four-dimensional space outside. Even if I go out, I can''t go back to the three-dimensional world! "No, the four-dimensional world does not allow the material drift of the three-dimensional world. You will be directly excluded. The worst result is to fall into the space-time gap, possibly to some point in the past, or into the future!" Hao Zhi urged anxiously. "I don''t want to. If you don''t go, I won''t go!" Lele pouted. "Matthew, you go!" Hao Zhi knew Lele''s stubbornness and was afraid it would be difficult to convince him in a short time, so he turned to Matthew. "Share joys and sorrows, and die together if I want to die. What''s the meaning of going out by myself? In case I fall into the Cretaceous or something?" Matthew also pushed away for a while. "If it''s a brother, let''s go together!" "Why are you so stubborn? All my consciousness can only open such a five-dimensional hole once. If I don''t go now, I can''t go away!" Hao Zhi rubbed his hands anxiously. "That''s all right!" Matthew waved his hand carelessly. He had done his best. He was resigned to his fate! "But if we can''t complete the task given by the sixth master, we''ll die in vain!" Hao Zhi said half. Look, the holes in the five-dimensional barrier have been repaired like sticky porridge. Now, no one can walk away! Hao Zhiyi sat on the ground and sighed helplessly. Behind them, those time insects are still swallowing the time remnant image caused by their action, and it is about to spread to the eyes! "Now you''re dead!" Matthew laughed happily. "I don''t know if the land can''t find our bodies. Will you be killed in battle? My father, don''t think I''m running away!" Lele looked at those fast spreading time insects and suddenly asked Hao Zhi thoughtfully, "you said the past can''t be changed, but I always have a question to ask you. If your ability can change the past, will you go back to save Jiajia or Keke?" Hao Zhiyi was stunned. He asked himself this question more than once, but the results were different every time. Jiajia saved herself countless times, and her death was also for herself. It can be said that her life was to protect her man, and she never complained or regretted. And Ke Ke, isn''t it? Hao Zhi couldn''t answer this question. He hesitated for a while and said, fortunately, I didn''t have a chance. The existence of everything in the world has its own law, which can''t be controlled by us. Maybe God doesn''t allow human beings to modify history for his reason! The past is the past. We have to look forward! "Brother, you can''t look far ahead..." Matthew gloated and pointed to the spreading black spots. Half the time, the residual image has been eaten away, and the black area is still expanding and getting bigger. "No, we can''t die!" Lele smiled mysteriously. "Ah? All our methods have been tried. Do you have any good methods?" "If it''s just you two, it''s estimated that you''re really dead. The enemy''s mistake is on Hao Zhi''s side!" Lele chuckled. "As long as I''m here, Hao Zhi can break through the five-dimensional barrier!" Hao Zhi listened to her and thought for a moment. Suddenly he patted his thigh: "ha ha, I forgot your ability! However, can your golden blood do it to restore all the power of Adam energy group in a short time?" "There should be no problem!" Lele said, pulling out his Yinggang saber. "Your ability is improving, and my ability is much stronger than in the past! You know, you are all resting. My ability has never stopped improving in 70 years! In order to help the rich people in the land get eternal youth, LV Fang implanted me into a blood taking machine after anesthesia. My blood was drained almost every ten days. In order to ensure that my body did not die, my ability had to work hard to repair and repair. It worked tirelessly and dealt with millions of repeated injuries. Although I lost consciousness in 70 years, But my ability hasn''t rested for a day! " "My God, what kind of ability do you have to strengthen?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help but think of the strong beast that said before that the ability of a psionic person is increasing over time and leaps over a qualitative leap every ten years If so, Lele''s ability is at least above level 7? God! The Thor was just a person with fourth-order ability! "I can feel that my invincible golden blood has reached a stage that I can''t even grasp. Come on, give you a try!" Lele proudly put his wrist on the Ying steel sabre, suddenly made a slight stroke and bared it, and a hole appeared on his wrist, and a thick blood slowly ticked out! Hao Zhi looked at the invincible golden blood of Lele and found that it was quite different. The blood of normal people was thin liquid, and the blood of Lele was so thick that it could hardly drip out, like a sticky gel! Chapter 679 Hao Zhi took the thick blood cell handed by Lele and felt like taking medicine. It''s good. Otherwise, he would have to drink blood like a vampire. It''s too contrary and lack of beauty! Hao Zhi held the golden blood cell in his palm. Ma Xiu also came up and looked at it carefully: "this thing is actually alive!" Hao Zhi also found that even if he left Lele''s body, the invincible golden blood did not collapse into a liquid, but stood in the palm of his hand like a bright red fruit. What''s more wonderful is that the dark lines on the surface of the blood cells are surging, and the horizontal texture itself is constantly rotating. It looks like a small planet! It is constantly rhythmically contracting and relaxing slightly, as if it is breathing. No wonder Matthew says it is alive! Hao Zhi looked at Lele and nodded encouragingly. As soon as he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, he covered the blood cell in his mouth. He just felt it as soft and silky as a metal ball of mercury. It disappeared silently along his throat. Then, Hao Zhi soon felt a heat wave rolling in his body, and the dying Adam energy group in his chest was like pouring a bucket of gasoline, The miso burns up all at once! "I''ll play a song! That''s great!" Hao Zhi felt excited for a moment, and he felt like he had endless strength. "How''s it going? Do you think you can blow another hole?" Matthew asked tentatively. Hao Zhi glanced at him obliquely: "what''s the hole? I''m going to dismantle this space directly!" After that, he pulled out his Yinggang dagger, used the consciousness energy, and injected the strange energy into the blade in his hand, making it a space-time blade that can cut through the space! In the gray chaos of the five-dimensional space, only the dagger in Hao Zhi''s hand emits a bright light, like a light source illuminating the whole world. There are no distance, no up and down, only three people who are about to be swallowed up by the space! Hao Zhi stepped up and suddenly swung a Yinggang dagger in the five-dimensional closed space! A bright line appeared in the distance of the surrounding horizon! The closed tangent was expanding and widening, but the speed was very slow. Hao Zhi roared, stepped on the earth, and suddenly aroused his energy. He shouted and opened it for me! The mighty force swelled in all directions with its destructive power. Like a breeze blowing into the depressed world, it broke through the five-dimensional barrier in an instant and expanded the closed five-dimensional space into a four-dimensional world. The surroundings became clear again. The colorful time curve began to flow again. Hao Zhi''s eyes lit up, stretched out his hand to hold Lele and Ma Xiu, and walked with brother! With that, he raised his consciousness to a higher level again. The transition ability led them to fall in the direction recognized by Hao Zhi''s consciousness. The unreal feeling made people feel weightless. In the blink of an eye, his feet touched the real ground again! Three people escaped from the five-dimensional trap and returned to the three-dimensional real world! Lele was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he looked at Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu in front of him as if he remembered something: "I suddenly remembered a text I recited when I was a child!" "What text?" asked Matthew curiously, who had long lost the concept of text in his time. "Heaven and earth are as chaotic as chickens. Pangu was born in it. Eight thousand years old, heaven and earth are opened up, Yang is the sky, Yin is the earth, and Pangu is in it..." Lele said thoughtfully, "I thought of this the moment Hao Zhigang took the Yinggang dagger to split the five-dimensional space!" "Epoch making? Is there a verifiable part of the ancient Chinese deification legend?" Matthew also heard about Pangu''s story. After Lele''s reminder, he couldn''t help sighing, "if the chaos said by the Chinese ancients is like a chicken, it is really the closest to the big bang theory!" "But who is the man who originally split the universe like Hao Zhi and formed all this heaven and earth?" Lele was disconcerted. "Maybe it''s what we call God! In this way, God may really be human..." Matthew said half, and suddenly found that they were standing inside a cylindrical metal tower, while general dadasvo was standing high on the experimental platform of the five-dimensional trap, watching proudly the collapse of the five-dimensional space-time they made. Originally, the five-dimensional space had shrunk to the size of a table tennis ball and was about to disappear. When Hao Zhi and his family were finished, suddenly the five-dimensional light ball burst open. After the golden light, the three figures appeared in front of them! "What''s the matter?" general dadasvo shouted in a gaffe. "How can they break through five-dimensional space-time?" The space scientists on the edge have long been shocked and speechless. It is generally said that the energy barrier contained in high-dimensional space can not be broken by general forces. Imperial League scientists have tried to impact the five-dimensional barrier with the power of quarks, and they have not broken it! "When it collapses inward, it can''t happen unless it has energy faster than the speed of light!" the scientist shook his long neck and gulped his saliva. He also felt embarrassed by his explanation! Hao Zhi looked up at general dadaswo standing at the height of the circular iron bridge: "hum, I told you earlier that you want to trap my brother by relying on this time-space trap. You think it''s a little too simple!" "Come on! Come on... Kill him for me!" general dadasvo shouted to the guards around him. The blood moon soldier didn''t have time to think about it. He raised his laser gun and opened fire below. Dozens of bright laser beams chirped and focused on the past, and the shattered metal floor splashed in the explosion. Hao Zhi and LeLe had already appeared behind dadasvo. Hao Zhi pinned a Yinggang dagger on his slender neck: "move? Move again, it will kill you!" "You... How did you get behind me? Time and space transition?" general dadasvo stammered. "Hum, you know the goods very well!" Hao Zhi sneered. "Immediately order to stop the attack on the local fleet, otherwise you''ll be bleeding five steps!" "Hao Zhi, you seem to underestimate the dignity of our blood moon generals. How could I give that order? Kill if you want. Blood moon generals are supposed to give their lives for the imperial League. If you kill me, you will only improve the reputation of our imperial League generals! Long live civilization!" general dadaswo replied with dignity. "Hum, I believe you have the consciousness of death. You think you''re not afraid of death, so I can''t help you?" Hao Zhi laughed. "Lele, show him!" Lele''s face showed a proud smile. She started her consciousness. Suddenly, her facial expression was distorted and her body was slowly growing. Soon, another general dadasvo appeared! Chapter 680 "It''s you again!" general dadasvo was surprised. "You were the ones who pretended to be general Ben and sneaked into the ship star to assassinate the head of the imperial League last time?" "Lele''s gene can be manipulated freely to become anyone! We can kill you and issue a truce order through your mouth. Now it''s just to save face for you! We don''t want to kill innocent people!" Hao Zhi said solemnly, "don''t toast or punish!" "Hum, you are so naive that you still have time to play humanitarian hypocritical tricks in the face of your mortal enemies!" general dadaswo raised his head. "Kill if you want. Don''t expect me to order the soldiers of the imperial League to stop attacking. In this war, our blood moon army is bound to win, and you will lose, humble earthmen!" "OK, you really can!" Hao Zhi was angry. What''s more, they don''t have much time to delay now. Countless local soldiers died in the battle every minute. He didn''t want to waste his time persuading the other generals. "Then I will fulfill you!" Hao Zhi suddenly took out his Yinggang dagger and stabbed it according to general dadasvo''s heart. Dadasvo closed his eyes and made a generous gesture of dying. At the critical moment, a voice sounded on the big screen behind him: stop! Hao Zhi was stunned, and the action in his hand stopped. The tip of the knife was less than a centimeter from dadasvo''s chest. The image of an earthman appears on the picture! Behind him, there was a large iron cage. Hao Zhi was surprised when he looked at it. The handsome white man behind him was Duanmu boy! "Fortunately, he was connected to XueYue''s network in time, otherwise he would not catch up with the good play!" Li Weigong leaned proudly on the back of the wide sofa, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, a third-party attitude of staying away. "Who are you?" Hao Zhi still coerced dadaswo in front of him with a knife. A group of blood moon soldiers surrounded him with contraindications and watched the suddenly changed situation nervously. "Oh... Ha ha, we''re old friends too! Hao Zhi, although you and I haven''t met, I''ve been listening to your name like thunder. For 70 years, I''ve been wondering what kind of person you are. Now I finally see you. I can''t think it''s just a martial artist. It''s better to meet..." Li Weigong sideways, Pointing to the cage behind him, he said to Hao Zhi, "you should know this girl?" "What do you want to do when you catch duanmutong?" Hao Zhi can''t remember when he offended such a white man, but it''s obvious that the other party is not on the same front with himself. He was not sure what the earth man was going to do at this critical time. Li Weigong smiled faintly: "first of all, I want to explain that this girl is in my hand. You''d better not act rashly, otherwise I can''t guarantee her safety. I know you have the ability to jump, but you can''t fly 1.4 billion kilometers..." Hao Zhi''s eyes turned and suddenly asked coldly, "where''s Liangzi?" Duanmu boy suddenly jumped here from a corner of the cage and shouted at the video communicator: "it''s him! He killed Liangzi! He''s Li Weigong!" Li Weigong Hao Zhi had a cold war in his heart. The name was so familiar. Wasn''t he killed by LV Fang during the coup? How did it come back to life like this? There must be a story in it! However, this is not the time to care about this. Hao Zhi''s best surprise now is why he stopped him from killing dadasvo? "I have only two enemies in my life. Unfortunately, I tell you, Hao Zhi, you are one of them! Moreover, you and LV Fang are now from the land country, so I must intervene in what you want to do. It''s not that I have any good feelings for the blood moon man, but you can''t kill him for the time being!" Li Weigong sneered. "If you don''t kill him, the land will be defeated!" Hao Zhi squeezed the knife in his hand and said coldly. "If you kill him, the land country will not win. This is a war we will lose. I think you know this better than anyone else!" Li Weigong continued to maintain an domineering attitude and spoke aggressively. "I very much agree with your compatriots on this point!" general dadasvo added without losing the opportunity. "You killed me only to delay the defeat of the earth people a little!" "Shut up!" Hao Zhina pressed the sharp Yinggang dagger on general dadasvo''s neck, cut his skin and shed a trace of red blood "No, no!" Li Weigong raised a finger and shook it. "I said you shouldn''t act rashly, otherwise what will happen to Duanmu boy? I can''t promise you that I can kill Shen yinliangzi. You know I''m not kidding you!" Hao Zhi dared not move any more. He had heard of Li Weigong. He was cruel and cruel. It seemed too gentle to describe him! "Do you want me to let him go?" Hao Zhi asked, "what''s good for you?" "Whether there is any benefit can only be determined through joint discussion among the three parties. At present, it doesn''t matter to me whether you kill him or let him go However, we might as well deduce and see what direction things will go! First of all, if you kill the general of the blood moon man, he is just a front-line commander in chief. Killing him will not shake the foundation of the blood moon man. As he said, you are nothing more than delaying the defeat time of the earth man. Nothing else can change! " "Can you predict the outcome of the war? We can change the outcome of a battle, maybe we can change the trend of the whole war!" Matthew couldn''t help interrupting. "Son, shut up. There''s no place for you to interrupt! When I talk to Hao Zhi and the general of the blood moon man, you can only stand and listen!" Li Weigong glanced at him impolitely, with incomparable contempt and contempt. Matthew choked so hard that he had to shut up and stand aside. "General of blood moon, in fact, I have spoken with your ship star elders. Otherwise, I can''t easily get the quantum code to contact you... Your elders agree with my opinions. Now they just convey them to you. I hope you can cooperate I convinced Hao Zhifang that you could win the war at this stage, and then I would help you completely defeat the Chinese fleet, so that the blood moon people could make great strides and occupy the whole earth. In exchange, the elders promised not to completely kill all the earth people after occupying the earth. The earth people can continue to live in Venus as second-class citizens in the future world. With the tacit consent of the blood moon people, the earth people established Venus as the civilization reserve of the earth people, so that the earth civilization can continue. Of course, the premise of all this is that people on earth must disarm all weapons and equipment, live only as a species, and shall not develop any scientific, technological and military forces. And I will be the leader of the earth people at that time! I will be the supreme leader of the earth people reserve supported by the blood moon people. Although Venus has a poor surface environment and hard living conditions, I at least helped you apply for a planet carrying civilization, which is about the same size as the earth. As long as the earth people are hard-working and hard-working, they may be able to transform Venus into a blue sky, water, birds and flowers thousands of years later. Even if we can''t completely transform the environment of Venus, I estimate that by that time, humans have transformed themselves into very suitable for living on Venus. " "Muddle along!" Hao Zhi angrily scolded. "If you want to understand, the earth people have only such a way to live. If we don''t negotiate now, once the war has been decided and the blood moon people kill into the earth, we will face the crisis of extinction. By doing so, I have saved at least 2 billion people on the earth!" "What is the significance of a civilization that has no human rights and lives under the blood moon people?" Hao Zhi asked sternly. "I don''t quite agree with you. Human beings are used to being superior, so they can''t accept the fate of being enslaved. But if they can''t continue to exist, what human rights are we talking about? The first item of human rights is the right to survival, nothing else..." Li Weigong continued plausibly, "I know what you''re thinking. We can still rely on the escape ship. Don''t continue to be naive. The escape ship can only accommodate 200000 people, and I saved 2 billion! Ten thousand times more than your plan. At present, you may still be able to stand on the commanding height of morality and accuse me of selling my planet and race, but if this thing has happened in the past 1000 years, you , perhaps it is the sinner who led to the subjugation of the earth people, and I will be the hero to save people from water and fire! " "Daydream!" Hao Zhi doesn''t know how to refute each other. He knows better than anyone that Li Weigong''s words are reasonable. He himself thought that if there was a way to stop the war, even if the people on earth bow their heads and admit defeat, as long as so many people can not die Diguo is now a player with a bad card in his hand. There are really not many chips left in this gambling game. If you continue to play, the result mentioned by Li Weigong is not impossible "Hao Zhi!" Li Weigong shouted Hao Zhi''s name and proudly turned the glass in his hand. He was trying to make a gesture that did not deliberately affect the current situation, so that the other party could feel that all decisions were made by himself rather than forced by helplessness. Li Weigong slowly stood up and stirred the globe around him: "if you stubbornly insist on fighting this war, once the war is defeated, the earth people will face the global Holocaust, and we will be wiped out as a hostile race. The negotiation condition I proposed is actually the simplest rule of "surrender and lose half". For people on earth, it may be a very good result to save half of the population in such a war and keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood. For the blood moon people, it can also reduce the loss of many warships and blood moon soldiers, avoid unnecessary fighting, and easily enter the earth. It is also a good choice. " Hao Zhi pondered for a long time and suddenly looked up and asked, "according to what you said, it seems to be a win-win situation. However, if I promise, what benefits can I get?" Chapter 681 Li Weigong saw that Hao Zhi''s words had room to ease, and he suddenly felt relaxed. After all, in his eyes, there are no people in the world who can''t buy, only the price that can''t be paid. Once the other party starts talking about conditions, your negotiation has been half successful! "It''s very simple. If you accept the negotiation, I''ll immediately release your little lover..." Li Weigong smiled and said, "I can''t bear to keep such a beautiful and lovely creature in a cage!" "Hum! I''m asking about my interests, not an end that is still coerced by you!" Hao Zhi glared at him disdainfully. "Oh... It seems that you are very smart. You are not just a martial artist who can only fight and kill as I imagined..." Li Weigong put down his red wine cup, "I was going to rot these words into my stomach, but since you have to belong to your interests... If you agree to this tripartite negotiation, I will give you the notes made by Wang Yanke''s lifelong research!" "Ke Ke''s notes?" Hao Zhiwen was surprised at this, "how could it be with you?" "Hehe, I haven''t had time to tell you that I have worked with Wang Yanke for 30 years. I should know more about her than you. Before she died, she gave me her research notes on cosmic science all her life, so I can tell you that it''s not my point of view that people on earth can''t win this war, but what Wang Yanke said. You won''t have anything to do with her Do you doubt? " "Bah!" Duanmu boy spat fiercely across the cage, "grandma just looked away and entrusted everything to a bad person like you!" Li Weigong didn''t seem to care about duanmutong''s vicious curse at all. He just asked Hao Zhi: "What''s the matter? Wang Yanke''s achievements in studying the universe and alien civilization for 30 years, and the private words she wrote down in her notes, are enough conditions for exchange? If you really don''t want to agree, it doesn''t matter. I''m just a peacemaker. It''s a big deal that you continue to fight. I''ll take duanmutong to the escape ship and take what you need. I''m not half the same as me Gross money! " Ke Ke''s notes... Hao Zhi felt dizzy yearning. He wished he could fly across the screen to Li Weigong and grab the note. After all, it was left by Ke Ke Ke. There must be a lot to say to himself! "Li Weigong is crazy. In order to avenge LV Fang and regain the highest power on the earth, he doesn''t hesitate to turn himself into a puppet and chip of the blood moon people and use their power to ascend the power throne. Such a person can really do anything..." Lele whispered behind Hao Zhi. "I understand..." Hao Zhi pondered for a long time. "How can you prove that your notes are true?" Li Weigong smiled and took out a small information memory from his close pocket. The memory was about the same size as the USB flash disk in the early 21st century, with a holographic lens for information playback: "here, that''s it!" With that, he gently opened the play button on the top. After a blue light flashed, Ke Ke''s fuzzy figure appeared in front of her. She turned her back to Hao Zhi. It felt like a ************************************************************************************************. The picture gradually became clear. Ke Ke''s holographic projection portrait was wearing a white dress and floating like a beautiful angel: "Hao Zhi, if you see this image, it means that you have reached a settlement with Li Weigong. In fact, I didn''t expect that one day we will become friends with our opponents. Some words..." As soon as Keke''s words were half said, Li Weigong turned off the play and said with a smile: "some words behind are not suitable for playing here. I''m just proving it to you. How''s it going? How''s your consideration?" "Well, I promise you!" Hao Zhi made his decision almost without hesitation, and then slowly put his dagger away. "General of the blood moon man, you have heard that I saved your life. Don''t forget that the blood moon elder promised me the conditions. After you enter the earth, I will become an affiliated country of the earth and the Lord of the world on Venus!" Li Weigong proudly poured a glass of red wine again. He seemed to be complacent about the successful implementation of his plan. His eyebrows were held high, telling the owner''s complacent affection at the moment. "Let Duanmu boy go!" Hao Zhi was too lazy to tell him so much. "That''s no good. She''s still a chip in my hand for the time being. What if I let her go? What will I do to restrain you then?" "It''s mean to look at others with his own eyes!" Hao Zhi commented angrily. "No wonder LV Fang was going to kill you at that time. You are so much like him, but LV Fang is better than you!" "Where?" Li Weigong asked curiously. "He still needs some face..." Hao Zhi looked at him contemptuously. "If you dare to go back on your word, I promise to break it up for you. Whether you escape to the ends of the earth or the past and future, you can ask me if Hao Zhi did what he said!" Li Wei ignored his threat and said to general dadaswo with a smile, "the threat of the land to you has been lifted. You can order your men to defeat the main fleet of the land immediately. In this battle, I will cooperate inside and outside to help you win..." "Don''t think about it!" to everyone''s surprise, an angry voice suddenly sounded on the side. With that roar and chirp, a laser rubbed Hao Zhi''s body and hit general dadaswo''s shoulder directly. The consequences of laser weapons hitting the human body directly are quite terrible, General dadasvo almost didn''t feel the pain, his right arm had fallen to the ground. He didn''t bleed too much, because the high temperature burned the wound almost at the same time! "Ah!" general dadaswo cried miserably and fell on his back. A group of imperial League soldiers rushed up to rob their leaders, but Ma Xiu shouted angrily and stopped them: "don''t move! Who moves again, I''ll kill him immediately!" On the shoulder of Ma Xiu''s armor, a single soldier laser gun is slowly scanning the crowd with his turning action: "you seem to have a little too much ignored my existence, Hao Zhi! As a soldier of the local fleet, who gives you the right to reach such a reconciliation agreement with the enemy privately?" Hao Zhi reluctantly looked at Ma Xiu: "you heard our dialogue just now. I''m for the greatest possible preservation of earth civilization!" "Nonsense! You just want to save your little lover!" cried Ma Xiu with red eyes. "Have you considered the future of the local fleet?" His hand trembled and pointed to the endless deep space outside the flagship: "countless local soldiers are fighting with blood, but here you compromise with the enemy to sacrifice them. Are you worthy of those comrades who are still risking their lives for victory?" Hao Zhi was silent for a moment: "I know. I''m also the one who saw the soldiers of the land die in front of me. It''s impossible not to know this!" "Why do you accept the advice of a man who wants to betray his country?" Matthew asked loudly. "Have you forgotten your purpose here?" "He just betrayed the local fleet, not the whole human race on earth. If the outcome of the war is unpredictable, it is not unacceptable to admit defeat on the premise of preserving strength!" Hao Zhi feebly defended. He suddenly found that he had changed. Hao Zhi had never considered problems so rationally in the past. After so many open and secret battles, He seems to have begun to understand that war is just the continuation of politics. In the case of profit, the victory or defeat is just a symbol in the eyes of militarists! "The earthly fleet is not allowed to betray!" Matthew shouted hoarsely. "Isn''t the life of more than a billion fleet soldiers life? Can it be used as a gift for the survival of the earth''s residents?" "But isn''t the original intention of the local fleet also to save the human beings of the earth civilization? If they fight to the end, the result is that all the earth people are killed, but surrender can get half the life of the earth people, my choice is not wrong!" Hao Zhi doesn''t expect Ma Xiu to understand the reason for his decision. After all, Ma Xiu has entered the earthly fleet since he was a child. After ten years of living in space, it has become his hometown. Everything about him is in the earthly fleet, and there are many people like Ma Xiu in the earthly fleet. Hao Zhi knows that, Most of the fleet soldiers grew up in the fleet almost from birth. They almost never returned to the earth. The earth is just a distant cultural symbol for them. The soldiers of these countries played on the bridge and played on the deck when they were young. In their childhood, there were no sunrise, sunset, birds and flowers. They had not seen the sea and jungle, and they did not understand the white clouds and blue sky. They were born facing the vast universe and were told that their destiny was to wait for a space war decades later. They were born with only one enemy, the blood moon. Their toys are flying shuttles and laser guns. This emotional dependence integrated into life can not be erased by rational persuasion! In the view of the people of the earth fleet, the existence value of the fleet has long been greater than that of the earth. The earth is an ordinary bright spot a billion light-years away. It is neither brighter than Venus nor bigger than Mars. When the children of the fleet look up at the starry sky and take science classes, they often easily ignore the star called the earth Hao Zhi felt sad. He had encountered this situation many times. When he fought against Jin Hu who only knew how to carry out his boss''s orders in Seoul, when Gao Chen blocked Hao Zhi''s gun with his chest in the biochemical city It is the last thing Hao Zhi wants to see that his close comrades in arms meet each other in different positions, but what can he do? Let Matthew agree to this compromise. You might as well kill him at the cost of sacrificing the local fleet. At present, he won''t stand idly by anyway! Chapter 682 "Hao Zhi, get out of the way, we are still good brothers!" Matthew looked coldly at Hao Zhi in front of him and saw that he was walking step by step in front of general dadaswo, blocking the injured blood moon man behind him. "Sorry, I can''t let you kill him. After all, I have agreed to this deal, so we must abide by the rules!" Hao Zhi sighed helplessly. We were good brothers, but now our positions are different. You want to protect the local fleet, and I want to protect the whole earth! "Nonsense! It''s a guardian to hand over the earth to the blood moon people?" Matthew asked angrily. "As long as we can give them a chance to live!" Hao Zhi stubbornly stood in front of Ma Xiu and didn''t give him a chance to attack. Li Weigong has a strange satisfaction on his face. He looks forward to seeing the bright red blood appear, no matter who it is, just like the cup of red wine in his hand, which can make him feel secure and satisfied. This man who has occupied Ke Ke''s heart, I want to see how capable you are? Ma Xiu''s armor covered his face, and he entered a state of battle! Hao Zhi''s ghost face blue armor did not appear in time. His head was still exposed. He just looked at Ma Xiu with a sincere look: "I sincerely hope you can understand my position. Moreover, I killed my own brother for the woman I love. This time, I don''t want to repeat the mistakes!" "If you want to protect what you want to protect, fight. If I can''t fight and die, I''ve worked hard for the local fleet. I have no regrets, but you want me to stand aside and promise you to bury the fleet. I can''t do it!" Matthew spoke in a dull voice across the mask. "You can''t beat me! Ma Xiu..." Hao Zhi moved in his heart. "You know this in your heart. You don''t want to fight me, you want to kill yourself with my hand! You just can''t betray the local fleet!" "Hum, Hao Zhi, you seem to think you''re too arrogant? Do you really think you''re the earth warrior described in the comic book? I''ve found that you''re not as powerful as you think. You can destroy the sky and the earth, but you won''t make use of it at all. Seventy years has taken away everything you''re interested in. What''s more You lived like a walking corpse before. Although you took positive actions on the surface for the war between the land country and the blood moon people, you don''t care about the results in your heart. Who wins or loses almost doesn''t matter to you. Your heart has died with Wang Yanke''s death! "Matthew said with a bitter smile. Hao Zhiyi was stunned. Ma Xiu said so However, he himself had to admit that Matthew was right. A person must have a goal to live, but what is his goal? Ke Ke is gone. People who are important to him in the world have died one after another. He has lost everything to protect. There is only one Lele left. She is also immortal. Even if the blood moon man really occupies the earth, it is just to send her and duanmutong to the escape ship. Do your best to know the destiny, that''s all Then, he used his ability to go back to Wang Yanke and his high school days, always living in that time period, being a silent shadow on the side of the road, watching Ke go to school and school every day, watching her happy every day with her young self, slowly waiting to grow old and die in a world where no one knows him "Ha ha, if so!" Li Weigong suddenly said, "I can tell you something that can excite you..." "Hmm?" Hao Zhiyi looked back and asked in surprise, "what else?" "Ke Ke''s notes record a way for you to meet her again in the future. All I can tell you now is so much. Ke Ke didn''t just clone herself for the rest of her life. She didn''t give up your love. Similarly, the project she spent her whole life studying seems to be to meet you again, as long as you can help When the blood moon man gets the earth, I''ll give you my notes! " "Meet Ke Ke in the future?" Hao Zhi gasped. Is it possible? Ke Ke died in the history of decades ago. How can he meet her in the future? But obviously, the Ke Ke that Li Weigong said to see again is not Duanmu Tong, but the real Wang Yanke! "How could there be such a way?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help asking. "The world is so big that there are many things you and I didn''t expect. I really don''t understand Wang Yanke''s research. Maybe she left you a clue to find her. Whether you can finally see her depends on whether you can get this note!" Li Weigong proudly raised the memory in his hand. "Well, I''ll trust you once! In this case, I can''t let you kill the commander of the blood moon man!" Hao Zhi pulled out a fighting posture and faced Ma Xiu. "Well, if there is no armor, I may not be your opponent, but don''t forget that I didn''t lose the last time we fought!" Matthew looked at his armor energy meter confidently, with half of the energy and weapons, enough to last an hour! "Well, I''ll let you know. Last time..." Hao Zhi suddenly moved his body and split one palm straight at Ma Xiu, "I''m just playing with you!" That move came as fast as wind and electricity. Ma Xiu couldn''t help sinking in his heart. Is this the real strength of Hao Zhi? Hao Zhi, who used to be gentle and even seemed a little lazy and boring, disappeared and was replaced by a male lion out of the cage! This is the legendary earth warrior! Ma Xiu coped in a hurry and tried his best to block Hao Zhi''s hand knife. With a click, the armor on his right arm that he used to block suddenly collapsed and broke to the ground! What great strength! Ma Xiu was surprised. Hao Zhi could feel a strong sense of oppression even through the armor. The waves turned up. The oppressed Lele and blood moon generals could hardly open their eyes. Moreover, if they were not for the role of arm protection, their own hands would have been scrapped! Even so, he did not dare to use his arm without armor to block Hao Zhi''s moves. He had to see the moves and take the opportunity to suddenly show the micro missile on his left arm guard and hit Hao Zhi close at hand! Ma Xiu''s actions and armor are almost seamless and fast. When no one else can see clearly, the micro missile opens the hatch cover from the arm guard, aims and launches almost in half a second. In such close combat, no one can escape. However, Hao Zhi can! He already knew about all the weapon systems on Ma truce armour, and there was a guard against where to carry out any kind of attack. More importantly, Hao Zhi was definitely a veteran soldier. During his time as a husband and wife with Jia Jia Jia, he absorbed a lot of the power of Jia Jia''s consciousness. When the finger flicked and the missile hit head-on, Hao Zhi grabbed it without hesitation! It was a high explosive bomb. Although the explosion range was small, it had a strong impact. Now, it jumped out like a naughty silver fish, but Hao Zhi held it in the palm of his hand Chapter 683 Ma Xiu was stunned by Hao Zhi! That''s a bomb! Do you have hands to pick up the bomb? It''s crazy! Boom! The sound of explosion echoed in the closed flagship space, with flames and smoke everywhere. Even Matthew had to sidestep. After the smoke dispersed, Hao Zhi''s unhurried figure appeared. He held it in one hand and opened his five fingers. He quietly looked at Ma Xiu in front of him. His mask had been put on. Ma Xiu could not see his expression. He only felt that the narrow goggles were so dazzling red. A majestic momentum made people shudder. "This is the gap between you and me. Even if I stand here and don''t move, you can''t hurt me!" Hao Zhi announced loudly. "Release P!" Ma Xiu refused. He suddenly pulled out the Yinggang gun on his back and shook the ground. The silver gun, which was originally only the length of a rolling pin, became two meters long. He shook the Yinggang gun and stabbed Hao Zhi straight. "I don''t believe your armor can be harder than my Yinggang gun?" "Don''t you understand? Our strength gap is far from the difference between weapons and armor..." Hao Zhi''s voice suddenly appeared behind Ma Xiu who tried to assassinate! At the same time, a cold dagger had been put on Ma Xiu''s neck, and Hao Zhi won quietly! "Oh? The legendary consciousness can jump... It''s really strong and can transfer instantly..." Li Weigong looked at the battle between Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu on the screen and whispered to himself, "I must get this ability!" "You either kill me or let me kill the enemy''s commander now!" cried Matthew reluctantly. Hao Zhi shook his head helplessly: "I won''t kill my brother again, but I won''t let you destroy my plan. I must get Wang Yanke''s notes!" With that, he patted on Ma Xiu''s shoulder. Their shadows flashed in the air. Ma Xiu disappeared, leaving only Hao Zhi standing there alone. "Where''s Matthew?" Lele asked nervously. "I sent him back to the fighter with the jump ability. I also destroyed the operating system of the fighter. I''m afraid he will drift alone in the nearby star domain deep space for a period of time and can''t make trouble with us for the time being." Hao Zhi smiled and turned to Li Weigong and blood moon commander Da daswo, "don''t worry!" Li Weigong nodded with satisfaction: "it''s so good. I''ll concentrate on solving the problems in the local political situation and try to let them fight internally. The matter of external war depends on you! I wish our cooperation a complete success!" With that, Li Weigong hung up quantum communication. In the flagship of blood moon, only Hao Zhi and LeLe were left. Facing a group of nervous blood moon generals, on the one hand, they were unable to adapt to the sudden changes. On the other hand, they really realized for the first time that there were senior individual soldiers like Hao Zhi among the earth people, which made them uneasy. Only general dadasvo showed his usual calm and general demeanor: "it seems that we are on the same front now?" Hao Zhi smiled coldly: "You think too much. The blood moon man is my enemy, which will not change. I just delay time to get what I want and solve the scum of the earth by the way. I only promise to give up the action of assassinating you, but will not help the blood moon man to defeat the local fleet. The biggest concession I can make is to stand by and let you decide the end of the war Fruit! " "Very good!" general dadaswo clapped happily. "He is a respectable opponent. I was just worried that you would betray me because of this. In that case, it would really disappoint my imperial league''s attention to you! Very good, you deserve to be called an earth soldier!" Hao Zhi smiled coldly and ignored each other''s compliments. He knew very well that the current crisis had not been lifted. Although the tripartite agreement proposed by Li Weigong had been reached, Li Weigong and XueYue people were not good people. There might be an unstable balance under the current profitable situation, but once XueYue people gained power, they were expected to abide by these oral agreements, We really can''t expect too much! Li Wei''s attack on this second goods really coaxed me as a fool. If it weren''t for Duanmu boy''s safety, I wouldn''t make this concession! Hao Zhi thought and took Lele out. The blood moon soldiers around him had surrounded them three layers inside and three layers outside, but no one dared to step forward. They all knew that Hao Zhi and LeLe were not ordinary people on earth. "Do you want to go like this?" general dadasvo suddenly shouted behind his back. Hao Zhi was stunned, stopped his steps and turned back: "why, are you still going to take care of the meal?" Dadasvo came forward slowly. He seemed to be thinking about something while walking. When he came to Hao Zhi, he seemed to have finally made up his mind: "what''s your task?" "I''ve already said I won''t kill you!" Hao Zhi smiled strangely. "I''m not like you. Even in order to deal with Li Weigong, I will do what I promised." "Well, I respect you very much, so although your mission to assassinate me this time has not been achieved, I will achieve your goal!" general dadasvo said with a deep breath, "I know the earth''s fleet is waiting for a fighter. You need to delay a little time. I''ll give you this time. Just as you killed me and completed the task, this is a favor for you. I don''t owe you anything anymore. As soon as the time comes, I will still command the imperial League army to fight with you openly! Come on, send me an order to stop the war!" oh Hao Zhi was surprised. He looked up and down at general dadasvo, and immediately had a certain sense of identity with the burly blood moon general. "How long do you need a truce?" general dadasvo asked gently. Hao Zhi hesitated. He didn''t think the other party was joking, so he said tentatively, "twelve hours!" "Good! Then I''ll give you 12 hours. I know that the person who is very important to you is in Li Weigong''s hands. You must want to save her. Venus is too far away from here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to speed up your Earth''s spacecraft. I can send you a most advanced small spacecraft of blood moon people. Its maximum speed can reach more than 200 million kilometers per hour. You only need to get to Venus from here It will take six hours. Li Weigong certainly didn''t expect you to appear so soon. You still have a chance to save your lover! If the time is right, it will take just 12 hours to come back. I''ll wait for you on the battlefield! " "Thank you!" Hao Zhi didn''t have any more nonsense. He hugged general dadasvo and said, "see you later. I''ll see you on the battlefield!" "Good!" general dadasvo raised his hand, "see off!" "Stay!" Hao Zhi pulled Lele''s hand and the two men followed dadasvo''s men out of the bridge. The military counsellor saw that Hao Zhi had left and immediately stepped forward: "general, are you too impulsive to agree to postpone the fighter? We can''t predict the plot track of the earth people. They want to delay time so much. There must be fraud... Besides, we can not let Hao Zhi go. You not only let him go, but also send him the fighter. This is..." General dadasvo smiled coldly: "of course I know this, but after this period of fighting, the number of earthmen''s fleet has been less than 80000. It''s superfluous to have no troops for them to use any tricks! What can they do in front of the 700000 troops of the imperial League? What''s more, I promised to stop the war for a period of time, considering that our fleet also needs to replenish energy. We should transfer the fleet with sufficient energy from the imperial alliance ship star to the battlefield, and be sure to eliminate the main force of the earth people at one time! In addition, I bet with didiwitt before I set out for the war. If I let Hao Zhifang win the battle, he must take this as a handle to gossip after returning to the ship star. That annoying guy doesn''t forgive people. What''s the dignity of the first air force marshal of the imperial League at that time? Now, if I return this favor to Hao Zhi, it can also make my imperial League win justice. My blood moon is a fighting nation with its own dignity and bottom line. It''s really something I''m not ashamed of to associate with people like Li Weigong! " "But..." the military counsellor said nothing. He looked at the blood moon fleet that had stopped fire and was gradually evacuating in the star domain, and those local fleets that had been crippled. An ominous premonition came to his mind "As for Hao Zhihua, even if we don''t want to let him go, do you think someone on our flagship can stop him?" The military counsellor was speechless again. "I sent him a fighter to keep him away from the battlefield. This man has too much influence on the current combat situation. His presence poses a very serious threat to our imperial League. As long as he is away from the battlefield, it will weaken the enemy''s strength in one way. We can let go of the war! You sent some patrol teams to search the nearby star domain. Didn''t the earth soldier he just sent away get trapped on a lost powered fighter? Go and find him for me, give him a warship and let him go back to the enemy base camp! " "Ah?" the military counsellor was even more surprised. "You can let Hao Zhi go. Why should even the man who has always wanted to kill you be saved?" "Hum, you don''t understand this. That man has turned against Hao Zhi. He represents the main force of the earth Starfleet. Only by putting him back to the earth fleet can he convey the news of Hao Zhi''s betrayal. In this way, Hao Zhi drives our spaceship close to the earth and Venus. The earth people will send a large number of military forces to intercept and block him. Wouldn''t it be a great pleasure to kill Hao Zhi with the hands of the earth people? Even if Hao Zhi is fierce, once he turns against the land, he will become an isolated force. He has great ability to break through the defense line of the land and go to Venus. Li Weigong will not let him go. At that time, Li Weigong and Hao Zhi will have a fierce fight, which can further weaken the power of one of them. If my calculation is correct, Hao Zhi has already been There is no threat to us at all! Hahaha...... " "The general is really superior in stratagem. I really admire his subordinates for coming up with such a series of clever schemes in such a short time!" the military counsellor sincerely praised him. "That said," general dadasvo took a deep breath, "the earth people are not so easy to deal with. Immediately order the fleet to transfer defense, exchange the fleet with sufficient energy on the ship and the fleet that has consumed too much energy, and prepare for the ultimate battle in 12 hours. We want to destroy the last star fleet main force on the earth!" Chapter 684 "You wake up..." a slightly stiff voice sounded in Shen yinliangzi''s ear. She slowly opened her eyes in a burst of severe pain. She looked around slowly and saw that she was in a small closed room. There were lines from inside to outside on the wall. There was a pungent smell of kerosene and a hot voice around her, which made her open her mouth and didn''t say anything. "Don''t talk, you''ve been seriously injured, your body is still in the repair stage, and you''re still very weak for the time being..." the voice continued to talk to himself. Liangzi turned his head hard and saw a boy squatting on one side, debugging simple equipment. "This is a small therapeutic instrument. Although the ability to maintain the life system is limited, it fortunately saved your life." he said dryly, with a husky and stiff voice, which seemed very far away. "I am..." Liangzi asked hard. "You were attacked by Li Wei and your right lung was injured. This is the landfill of the escape fleet. They threw you here. Fortunately, they met me..." the boy smiled foolishly and showed his white teeth. "Who are you?" Liangzi coughed violently. The boy leaned up nervously and tried to cover her respirator. "Keep your voice down, they think you''re dead now..." he looked nervously outside the small room. Um! Liangzi forced the itch in his throat and closed his eyes heavily. "I''m not Li Weigong''s man. Don''t worry, but who are you? Why will Li Weigong kill you?" Liangzi gasped for a while and inhaled oxygen. He felt that the pain in his lungs had been alleviated. Then he slowly removed his exhalation mask and whispered that we had been cheated. The man was Li Weigong! Although she fell to the ground after being injured by Li Weigong, her natural sensitivity to sound played a role. She heard what Li Weigong said later. However, in order to escape, she can only pretend to be dead, otherwise she will be shot again. "Hao Zhi sent us to investigate the escape fleet of the country. It''s also our fault. We believe this man too easily!" Liangzi said angrily. "Oh... That guy is really unreliable!" the boy smiled miserably. "We were all cheated by him!" "You were also thrown here by him?" Liangzi asked carefully. The boy didn''t answer. Instead, he looked very excited and asked her, "are you talking about Hao Zhi, the one I think?" "Hao Zhi? Do you know my grandpa?" Liangzi asked pleasantly. "Your grandpa?" the boy was surprised. "Uncle Hao Zhi has a granddaughter?" "Oh, no, I just call him that. In fact, I am the granddaughter of one of his friends, and my grandmother is Zhang XURUI." "Ah? The granddaughter of the Fuehrer!" the boy shouted out. As soon as he spoke, he immediately felt his gaffe, so he covered his mouth with his hand, and then he giggled. It''s God''s will. If I''m not here, I''m afraid I can''t save Diandian''s granddaughter. "Oh? Do you know my grandmother?" Liangzi felt surprised. The boy in front of him looked only in his early twenties, but in his words, he seemed to know Hao Zhi and his grandmother. Is he another immortal who lived from that era? "Oh, of course I know your grandmother. I''m lucky to have fought side by side with the Fuhrer!" he straightened up proudly and straightened his chest. Almost at the same time, his lumbar joints made a metal "click". "Are you a machine... Man?" Liangzi was acutely aware of something wrong and immediately widened his eyes. "Unexpectedly, you discriminate against synthetic robots like them?" the young boy lowered his eyes sadly, looking lost, as if he had been greatly hurt. "Oh, no, no, I''m just curious..." Liangzi explained in a hurry. "No? That''s great!" the boy immediately recovered his look, "More than 80% of my body is made by machines. Alas, it''s a pity that most of them are parts from the early years of the land country. Now they are very aging. I can occasionally find replacement things on this garbage dump, but recently, when the land country fought with the blood moon people, there are a lot less waste parts..." "Are you from the early days of the land country?" Liangzi was still curious about each other''s identity. "You just said that you and my grandmother fought side by side. Can you tell me what happened?" As soon as the boy mentioned Zhang Dian, he suddenly looked happy again: "That was quite a glorious period. At that time, I was still in the seventh division of the local army. I was an ordinary marine. I heard that the local country was going to send a special combat team to carry out a secret mission, so I went to apply for the name. Have you heard of the seal commando? It was the most excellent ground combat force in the pre terrestrial era. At that time, we were together. Captain Gao Chen was a special soldier Powerful people, we didn''t know until we arrived at the destination that the earth soldier Hao Zhi and the director general of the Ministry of biology of the land country Wang Lele were performing the task together. What''s more terrible is that even the head of the land country personally attended... " "The then head of state..." Liangzi guessed hesitantly. "Yes, we were all stupid at that time. We could hardly describe the excitement in our hearts. You know, it was the supreme leader of the land! The king of mankind! The head of the land who ruled billions of people! More importantly, we all know that the Fuehrer is a power man with more than three levels of super power. It is said that she has participated in countless battles in the doomsday war with the blood moon people. If she wants to kill, she just needs to move her mouth! Do you know what a great honor it is to be able to perform tasks side by side with such a person? " "Hehe, I can''t understand. In my impression, my grandmother always wears an apron and makes me delicious fried dumplings..." Liangzi said that she can''t imagine that this gentle and kind grandmother killed people when she was young. "You misunderstood. I didn''t mean to say that she was a cold-blooded devil. The Fuehrer was a very approachable person with no shelf at all. She told us a lot of jokes along the way. Her voice was, yes, very similar to yours. No wonder I liked you very much. It was like hearing the Fuehrer''s voice again. It was clear and loud like a silver bell." "After talking for a long time, who are you?" Liangzi turned over hard and felt a stabbing pain in his chest. "My... Name is Deng Xiaoyu!" the boy smiled foolishly. "I was the only soldier who survived the biochemical city war at that time. However, later, we met the local coup, and Li Weigong usurped power and power. They arrested me. They carried out all kinds of miserable experiments on me. A large number of experimental subjects died at that time. Fortunately, I insisted!" "Experiment? What experiment?" Liangzi asked in surprise. "The combination of machines and people, the earth is secretly building a super mechanical army, and we are the first batch of experimental products. However, later, I found an opportunity to escape and have been lurking in the Venus base. I pretended to be an ordinary worker here and participated in the construction of the Venus escape spacecraft. This stay is 70 years. I just have to wait and wait for my idol Wake up and lead us to revenge! " "Your idol?" Speaking of this, Deng Xiaoyu smiled again: "it''s Hao Zhi!" "By the way, speaking of Hao Zhi, Duanmu was caught by that guy. I have to save her!" Liangzi suddenly remembered something and tried to get up Chapter 685 "Hey, don''t get up. Your injury hasn''t healed yet!" Deng Xiaoyu hurriedly stepped forward and pressed Liangzi to get up. "Your current physical condition can''t go anywhere. You can''t save people. You can''t protect yourself!" "But Duanmu boy..." "You said that I saw the girl just captured by Li Weigong in the distance, but I didn''t see it very clearly. To be honest, I was startled and thought it was Wang Yanke..." "That''s Wang Yanke''s granddaughter!" "Ah? As like as two peas!" Deng Xiaoyu sighed with surprise. "What about Wang Yan Ke?" "Dead, a long time ago, old!" Liangzi said sadly. Deng Xiaoyu sighed: "time flies so fast. I''m also stupid. It''s been so many years. I''m afraid only half machine monsters like me will live to the present... Those people in the past are gone, alas..." After that, he looked a little sad at Liangzi''s face, so he quickly changed a relaxed expression: "but it''s good that they all have offspring to stay. It''s a good thing! I feel very honored to see you with my own eyes. In particular, I saved you by mistake. It''s all God''s arrangement!" "But what about Duanmu boy?" Liangzi wanted to sit up again. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Since he didn''t kill duanmutong, she must have usable value. She didn''t kill her at that time, and now she won''t kill her so quickly. You can rest assured that they are numerous. We have to find a way." "What can I do?" Liang Zi looked at the kind boy in front of him with a sad face. Under the oil and dust on his face, he could hardly see the true color of his skin. The skin in several places on his body had been damaged, revealing the mechanical parts inside, and reflected the gray metallic luster under the cold room light. Deng Xiaoyu looked up and thought, "I''m afraid it''s only for help. Do you know where the idol is now?" "You say Hao Zhi? He is far away in the orbit of Saturn 1.4 billion kilometers away. We can''t catch up in a few days. We have to rely on ourselves! By the way, when can I complete this treatment?" Liangzi turned his head and looked at the treatment instrument connected to himself. The nutrient solution was slightly bubbling in the huge glass jar like a water dispenser. "In five or six hours, I picked up this therapeutic instrument from the waste pile, so its performance is poor. You have to be patient." "Well, God bless him that he won''t attack Duanmu boy so quickly, otherwise I''ll break that guy even if I catch up with the ends of the earth!" Liangzi lay heavily back on the simple bed made up of several wooden boxes. The excessive blood loss made her feel dizzy and fell asleep in a few minutes. Deng Xiaoyu saw that she stopped talking and sat silently back at the exit of the hollowed out small room inside the garbage dump. He stared at the outside and was stunned Idol Hao Zhi has awakened! Great. Deng Xiaoyu waited for 70 years. The opportunity is coming. Shameless guys such as Li Weigong and LV Fang usurped the throne of the supreme power of the land and killed so many people. They also caught him for scientific experiments. He watched them dismantle their arms and legs one by one and replace them with various versions of machine parts, even every viscera, For 70 years, Deng Xiaoyu has touched his heart that no longer beats and vowed that I will make you pay the price! Unfortunately, his own ability is limited. After escaping from the local National Academy of Sciences, he wandered everywhere and lived at the bottom. Looking at the high local head of state, he was really powerless. LV Fang once inspected the earth from the new moon base several times, but Deng Xiaoyu had no chance to connect him within 200 meters. Now, the opportunity has finally come, but, idol Hao Zhihua, where are you now? ¡­¡­ Saturn''s orbit, the battle front between the earth and the blood moon. The flying locust like blood moon fleet suddenly stopped its steps in the fierce attack and began to retreat orderly, which surprised the battlefield observer. He shouted excitedly in the bridge: "report to marshal! The attack of blood moon people has stopped!" "Oh?" the military counsellor quickly turned to the battlefield to synchronize the virtual sand table in real time. Seeing that the blood moon spacecraft within tens of thousands of kilometers were indeed withdrawing in the direction of coming, he nodded to the sixth master in surprise. Bai Zimo smiled with satisfaction: "it seems that Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu have succeeded! We finally won a chance to breathe. How long is it before our last fighter?" "Report, Saturn has four hours left to enter its predetermined orbit!" "What?" Bai Zimo was surprised. "How could it be? Hao Zhi and his family have been there for less than two hours. Are you sure you read it correctly?" Hao Zhi and his team left two hours ago. At that time, there were still 12 hours left for Saturn to enter the battlefield orbit, but now they suddenly report that there are only four hours left. How is this possible? Unless Saturn speeds up his revolution! But this is impossible. Even if the orbit of the planet is not a uniform speed due to the elliptical orbit, it will not have such a large deviation in such a short distance! "Verify the data again!" Bai Zimo ordered. After a while, the data analyst and the person in charge of data statistics reported the data again, and there was no error in the time determination. However, what can not be explained is that the time flow on the battlefield seems to have accelerated, because the range atomic clock carried on the spacecraft shows that the current time is indeed six hours different from the original expected arrival time of Saturn! If Saturn''s speed doesn''t change, that means they unknowingly lost six hours! "Strange..." Bai Zimo couldn''t think of any special reason for the moment. Why did he suddenly lose six hours? Time was stolen? "No matter how much, four hours is enough for us to prepare for the next step. Immediately assemble the army, report the damage and re array. The victory or defeat of this star wars is in one fell swoop!" the sixth master shouted an order. Soon, the loss of the fleet was reported. At present, there are only 97467 ships left in the six major fleets of the country, including five star ports to supplement energy Less than 100000 Bai Zimo tightly twisted his eyebrows into a rope. His depressed face hovered in the center of his eyebrows like thick ink. The blood moon people have not fully invested in combat power, and our main 300000 fleet has lost two-thirds. This battle is not easy to fight. In fact, if not according to the clear and clear command of the sixth master and efficient array to resist the attack, the battle would have ended long ago. The blood moon people have stepped into Jupiter with the corpse of the earthly fleet "Don''t we really have a chance of victory?" Lieutenant General banks, the commander of Taotie fleet, threw his sweaty hat into a ball and fell heavily to the ground. The commanders of several other fleets almost hold the same idea. Where is the gap in strength? The mantis is the cart Chapter 686 "Report! Major general Matthew is back!" In other words, Matthew came in from the outside with a disheartened face. He bowed his head and came to the sixth master with a look of being seriously hit. "Ha, our hero is back!" the sixth master happily stepped down from the command seat, went up and warmly patted Ma Xiu on the shoulder, and asked strangely, "where are Hao Zhi and LeLe?" "They... Won''t come back!" said Matthew ruefully. "Oh? Are you killed?" the sixth master was surprised. With Hao Zhi''s ability, how could he "No!" Matthew almost cried. "He rebelled!" "Ah?" the sixth master was also surprised. "What are you talking about? What''s going on?" Matthew reluctantly told what had happened after arriving at the blood moon flagship. The scientific consultant next to him suddenly patted his thigh. I know where he went in those six hours! Everyone turned their puzzled eyes to him. He pushed the glasses on his face: "Hao Zhi, when they broke through the five-dimensional space, they must have caused our space-time ripples. The large fluctuation has affected the flow rate of time, so we missed six hours! It must be so!" "Then, what consequences will there be?" the sixth master Bai Zimo asked anxiously. "The time velocity will not do any harm, because in fact, the time velocity in various regions of the universe is different, and the time at the edge of the black hole will slow down or even stop. I just didn''t expect Hao Zhi''s ability to affect the space-time velocity. It''s amazing!" the scientific consultant said with admiration. "Unfortunately, this man has betrayed our national fleet!" Matthew said sadly. "He must be on his way to the Venus base now. The blood moon man has reached an agreement with him, and he left us alone!" The sixth master Bai Zimo frowned and thought for a while, and said with regret: "I didn''t expect Hao Zhi to coerce the man named Li Weigong, but it''s wrong. If your mission fails, how can the blood moon man suddenly stop attacking us?" "The bloody moon man stopped attacking?" Ma Xiu wondered, "how could it be? Hao Zhi had clearly released the commander of the bloody moon man at that time. Why didn''t the enemy take the opportunity to give us the last fatal blow? What happened in the middle?" "Well... We don''t know, but anyway, our goal has been achieved. Coupled with the lack of time caused by your breaking through time and space, we can support Saturn into the battlefield orbit with our current strength. I will order Jupiter, Mars and the new moon to pay close attention to the entry and exit of spacecraft in space. Once an unknown ship is found to want to approach Venus Base, attack now! " "You want to kill Hao Zhi?" although Ma Xiu wanted to play with Hao Zhi at that time, he still felt a little surprised by the order of the sixth master. "We can''t let Hao Zhi and that Li Weigong form an alliance, otherwise, the threat to the land country is too great!" the sixth master Bai Zimo said calmly. "Hao Zhi carries great energy. If such a person can''t become an ally, we must ensure that he won''t have the opportunity to help our enemy!" "Oh..." Ma Xiu nodded, then said goodbye to the sixth master and went back to repair his armor damaged by Hao Zhi. As for the local country, LV Fang is sitting in his office in a daze at the moment. He is overwhelmed by successive war reports. First of all, the front-line war situation is unfavorable. Bai Zimo''s local fleet is defeated in front of the strong military advantage of the blood moon people. Although it is still struggling to support, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before it collapses. So LV Fang moved the idea of starting the escape ark, but before he could convey the secret instructions, the Kaga Ninja arranged at the escape base broke in and told him that the general person in charge of the escape ark had turned against him and killed many of his pro defense ninjas. What he couldn''t accept was that duanmutong and Shenyin Liangzi also helped that guy! How did duanmutong and Liangzi touch the fourth escape base? This made LV Fang a little depressed, but he soon knew that he was not the most depressed, but only more depressed. The local Ministry of information soon sent a message that he had intercepted a piece of unencrypted quantum communication information. Hao Zhi, XueYue people and Li Weigong reached a private agreement to hand over the earth to XueYue people! "Stupid! Stupid! It''s stupid!" Lu Fang knocked on the table and shouted, "believe the blood moon man''s temporary promise? Once the other party occupied the earth, how many people he would kill can you limit it with a piece of agreement?" "Don''t worry, Fuehrer. We also learned from the intercepted information that Hao Zhi didn''t betray the country. He was just coerced by the other party. He just made a temporary compromise..." Sun Xiu, his first commander in the army, whispered. "Temporary compromise?" Lu Fang roared angrily. "Do you know that his compromise will ruin the main force of our six fleets! We have only one Jupiter and Mars to defend. The only thing we can do is to resist for a while and delay the blood moon man''s invasion of the earth!" Chang sun Xiu pondered: "we still have a chance to attack the escape base and take down the traitor Li Weigong. It''s all up to him. As long as we kill him and save duanmutong, Hao Zhi will naturally return to our camp. We can''t lose the escape base. Even if we are defeated, we have to plan to step back..." LV Fang suddenly calmed down after hearing what he said. He thought: "indeed, there are not many troops in the escape base. Li Weigong wants to rely on it to fight us. It''s death! I''ll kill him first. As long as I get the Wang Yanke''s note, Hao Zhi will have to obey me. Even if I ask him to die, he must obey me!" "Well... The sixth master has given instructions on the front line to kill Hao Zhi''s ship. Look..." Chang sun Xiu asked tentatively. "No! Let him back. Hao Zhi is the one who wants to kill Li Weigong most at present. How can we not use such power?" Lv Fang relieved his breath, sat back on his sofa, picked up an unfinished cigar from the tea table and lit it. "Well, the attack on the escape base... Should I leave it to Miyamoto Wujue?" LV Fang nodded. At present, this is the only way to do it. You think very carefully. The escape base can not be exposed at present, otherwise it will cause suspicion in the local country. We can only solve him privately. Miyamoto''s strength should be enough to solve a Li Weigong. Let him start immediately. He wants to see people alive and dead. I have a big reward for coming back with Li Weigong''s head! Ma, Li Weigong came out to make trouble with me at the critical moment. Why didn''t I kill him at the beginning? Take out that boy''s brain and I should step on it! LV Fang looked at Li Weigong in the mirror. His old face over 50 seemed uncontrollable. He smiled sarcastically at him. What you owe me should be repaid Chapter 687 In fact, even if Lu Fang did not order the release at that time, it was unlikely that the earth could intercept Hao Zhi and LeLe''s spacecraft. As a result, Hao Zhi made a little detour. First, he flew 200000 kilometers towards the 9 o''clock direction of the earth''s corner, then advanced parallel to the ecliptic plane of the solar system, and did not go directly to the planetary orbit plane, Searching for a single spaceship in such a large deep space is like looking for the tip of a needle in a haystack. Secondly, the speed of the blood moon man''s spacecraft is too fast. The speed of 200 million kilometers per hour is almost like an invisible light. When the black spacecraft passes over the crescent base, the earth man''s sky survey network only captures one light track, which has dissipated like the wake of a plane flying in the sky So, more than six hours later, Hao Zhi and LeLe landed their spacecraft in the airport area of the Venus base. When they got off the space shuttle, they felt that their heads were heavy and their feet were light. They really didn''t adapt to such a fast interstellar flight for the first time. When Hao Zhi found phantom 001, its speed was only one million kilometers per hour, It was only one hundredth of the speed of the blood moon spacecraft. When Hao Zhi drove him around the deep space of the universe, he shocked the whole earth. Now looking back, he can''t even count as a snail! If you think about the "Voyager" that went to Europa on a mission at that time, with a speed of 100000 kilometers per hour and a distance of 600 million kilometers, it has flown for 250 days. Now it''s really incredible! It''s not too much to say that the speed is crawling in space Hao Zhi felt a sigh in his heart. Looking at the earth civilization at that time from the perspective of blood moon people, it can only be the level of insects Presumably, after the first blood moon ship star was accidentally defeated by the earth people, their heads of state also collapsed in their hearts, didn''t they? What about now? The earthman imitates the improved strong ion engine according to phantom 001, but it can only reach 10 million kilometers per hour. Although the immediate response to close combat is enough, the gap is still obvious How many high technologies are still hidden in the blood moon people? Hao Zhi shakes his head and drives out these disturbing thoughts. Now what to worry about is not this, but how to rescue duanmutong. While Li Weigong hasn''t responded, he takes the time to catch him by surprise! After thinking about it, Hao Zhi and LeLe walked out of the airport terminal and stood in the vast parking lot. They looked around. Hao Zhi didn''t know the exact location of the escape base. They just wanted to jump in no direction. Venus is about the same size as the earth. It''s not easy to blindly find a base here? "What to do?" Lele asked Hao Zhi carefully. Hao Zhi also looked sad. Suddenly, a voice came from the communication wristband on his wrist. "Hao Zhi, I can provide you with the exact coordinates of the escape base of Venus, but you should promise me that after you get what you want, you will immediately return to the earthly fleet. You can''t lose the battle of earthmen!" Hao Zhi raised his wrist and projected LV Fang''s holographic image in front of him. "Are you still negotiating terms with me?" Hao Zhi answered him coldly. "I''m not talking to you about terms, I''m begging you!" Lv Fang put down the airs of the head of state of the land and said imploringly, "in any case, this earth is the place you defended with your life and your hometown. You can''t let go of it. If the earth falls, your Duanmu children will not be protected, and Lele, don''t you want to go to peace?" "Well, I''ll do it without you saying. The sixth master and Ma Xiu are still struggling. Commander XueYue and I have an appointment to fight. I''ll go back when I get what I want!" "Great!" Lu Fang looked very happy. "I''ll find someone to take you!" "Oh? Do you know where I am now?" "Ha ha, do you think you entered the Venus base with a bloody moon man''s spaceship, and the people in the airport don''t know? You think too much of the monitoring system of the land? If it wasn''t for my order, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to get close to the airspace of the Venus base, and you would have been hit by air defense artillery!" Lu Fang laughed proudly, "He has been waiting for you in the parking lot. If you go to the side of the road now, he will naturally drive to pick you up!" "What kind of person?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "A person... Similar to you! I''m relieved to have you two to deal with Li Weigong!" Lv Fang smiled mysteriously and hung up the communicator. "Hum, this old fox is making a fool of himself!" Hao Zhi scolded. He had no choice but to do as he said. He and LeLe looked left and right to the exit. As soon as they went to the war, sure enough, a flying car stopped in front of them. The window glass came down: "Mr. Hao Zhi?" He is a middle-aged man with a wide face, thin lips and single eyelids. He speaks fluent Chinese. "Hmm!" Hao Zhi nodded and pulled Lele into the flying car. Along the way, both sides were silent. The serious middle-aged man seemed to have no intention of communicating with Hao Zhi. He just held his hands attentively and stared coldly at the road ahead. This quiet embarrassment makes Hao Zhi a little depressed. How can his self familiar character make the carriage so quiet? "What''s your name?" Hao Zhi began to talk to each other. The man glanced at him and quickly turned his head: "Miyamoto!" "Oh? Japanese ghost..." Hao Zhi said half and quickly swallowed the last word "Zi". "Hum, I can''t imagine that when the local capital has been established for nearly 100 years, there are still people who treat ethnic differences with racial hostility..." Miyamoto said coldly. "Ha, I''m sorry. When we were young, our education was unshakable for a hundred years..." Hao Zhi was happy. Miyamoto didn''t answer and continued to maintain a cold attitude. "Even if you are a third-order conscious person, I would like to remind you that the task of escaping to the base is not so easy. My subordinates have suffered a loss here before, and the other party seems to have a very powerful expert, a girl who uses voice attack!" Miyamoto suddenly took the initiative to say when turning into the underground tunnel and gradually approaching the destination. "Oh? Nothing, that girl won''t attack me!" Hao Zhi smiled proudly. "Oh? Who are you with?" Miyamoto was a little confused by him. "I''m with myself!" Hao Zhi and LeLe looked at each other and both smiled. Miyamoto stood up, went to the back of the flying car, began to dress up, put on his ninja suit, covered his face, and immediately restored a ruthless color. He put two Yinggang war knives on his back and hung one on the left and right sides of his waist. "Oh, four swords flow, master!" Hao Zhi smiled and complimented him. When Miyamoto Wujue talked about martial arts, he was obviously a little complacent. Ninjas were generally not allowed to speak after covering up. When he heard Hao Zhi say so, he asked in disdain, "have you seen four sabres flow?" "Oh, ha ha, I fought with a guy before. He''s different from you. He''s liudaoliu!" Hao Zhi answered lightly. "What? Six swords..." Miyamoto was surprised. He was already a top expert who could practice three swords in the world. Apart from himself, he had never seen four swords. Did this guy have a hand with six swords? Chapter 688 "Is it bragging?" Miyamoto looked at Hao Zhi suspiciously through a masked towel. The head of state only asked him to pick up a helper. He only said one thing about Hao Zhi. He may be a third-order conscious person, so he didn''t say anything else. Originally, he thought that the head of state had done it a little superfluous. As the leader of the first assassination group in the land country, Miyamoto helped LV Fang carry out many missions and never missed them. Whether it was the land country''s counter insurgency or political opponents, he killed countless people. Most of the victims never saw the length of his knife until they died. He always carried out assassination missions alone, This time he even sent a helper to himself. Miyamoto didn''t worry about each other''s background, but he thought about Hao Zhi, who was with him. Third order conscious people... Although they can''t be said to be everywhere in the Kaga Ninja group, they are by no means rare. What''s special? At the beginning, in order to consolidate his ruling position in the land country, LV Fang issued a decree on power people, announcing that power people were human dissidents, and implemented a large-scale arrest all over the world. Countless power people resisted, and many attacking power people tried to assassinate LV Fang. Just because Gong benwu was absolutely there, they were all destroyed. Later, Lu Fang secretly locked all the captured powers in the base in northern Australia. He claimed that he was dissident and eliminated the powers. In fact, he paid a lot of money for them and trained them. He created a large number of third-order powers with very outstanding abilities by using technologies such as hybridization between powers and powers and genetic transformation, Thus, the Kaga Ninja assassination group was established. Since then, countless people who tried to shake LV Fangdi''s position as head of state have died strangely, which has completely consolidated his position. In many local legends about Kaga ninjas, politicians are suspicious, but no one wants to really prove it, because the only way to prove the existence of Kaga ninjas is to see them, and when you see them, It''s your end. It was also under the protection of the Kaga Ninja that LV Fang was able to attack with an iron fist, implemented the new medical system in the strongest way, abolished all medical security, and did not allow people to see a doctor, and then followed up with the implementation of the policy of immortality of the rich. These two policies with almost no humanitarian spirit caused great social shock at that time. LV Fang was rated by social networks The "most inhuman" head of state in history, and was sued by many governments for "***********************************************************. However, everything ended up in the end, and the voices of opposition slowly disappeared. It was not that they didn''t want to say anything, but that they couldn''t open their mouth forever At that stage, many people wanted to kill him, and several mutinies occurred, but because of the fault of Jiahe ninja, no one could move LV Fang''s finger. After many years of dealing with superpowers, LV Fang is the most aware of the power of superpowers. He made good use of the power of superpowers to control the political situation, and used his power to promote the local coup, making the right to eternal life the highest goal pursued by people all over the country. From this, he gathered a large number of funds and wealth, and then used these wealth to build the local star fleet The team, in turn, used the deterrent power of the Starfleet to enhance their competitiveness in the political situation, and all the Kaga ninjas under his control enjoyed the right to longevity unconditionally. Those powers have been loyal to LV Fang ever since The three powers of the superpower, the land power and the Starfleet check and balance each other. LV Fang is the balance point in the middle. Jiahe Ninja has become LV Fang''s "amulet" that can''t fall down, and the most powerful stroke on this amulet is the legendary Miyamoto Wujue! In the past ten years, there have been few tasks that need to be used to Miyamoto, so he concentrated on hiding in the Venus base. While monitoring the trend of the escape base of the country, on the one hand, he focused on cultivating his four sabres flow. In recent years, he felt that his martial arts had increased greatly and had reached the invincible level in the world. But the guy in front of him told himself that there are still people in the world who can use six swords at the same time? Hao Zhi''s inadvertent remark is almost equivalent to a humiliation for Miyamoto, which makes Miyamoto very unhappy. But he didn''t know that Hao Zhi was telling the truth, but he didn''t tell Miyamoto that the man who used six knives was not a normal person. "Let''s go?" Hao Zhi saw Miyamoto''s face was bad and thought he was stage fright, so he hurried. Miyamoto held his fire and ignored him. He squatted down gently and jumped onto the platform more than ten meters away. Then he pressed his body and rubbed a few times and ran out a long way. There was no doubt about the mystery and sharpness of the ninja. "This stingy guy!" Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly and said to Lele, "let''s go too?" Lele smiled: "go!" Then they sneaked into the escape base The Diguo escape base is actually a huge workshop. Fifty skyscraper like permanent starships are secretly built and assembled here. Each ship is almost ten times the size of an aircraft carrier in the pre earth era. Therefore, from here, the interior of the whole base is still somewhat narrow. This huge space is filled with all kinds of parts and rail transport vehicles, all kinds of giant 3D printing equipment on the assembly line, and mechanical boom used to assemble parts. However, this makes it convenient for Hao Zhi and LeLe to hide. They quickly walk through various shelters and search for escape ships one by one. These escape ships look the same. They are not sure which one Li Weigong locked duanmutong on. At the moment, Li Weigong is still sitting proudly on the bridge of the main control ship and continues to taste his own red wine. This is the red wine preserved before the blood moon man invaded the earth in the early 21st century. In this era of luxury consumer goods, it is almost more expensive than gold. He slowly shook the wine glass in his hand, leaned back on the sofa, and watched his men tie the Duanmu child on the operating table. Those wearing medical staff clothes had begun the preparations before the operation. "Hum, you won''t feel any pain. It''s just a small operation!" Li Weigong smiled. "When you wake up, you will have another life and another set of new memories. I''ll treat you well!" "Shameless!" Duanmu boy scolded bitterly, "hypocritical guy, can you only rely on this means to get what you want?" "You''re right, this is my means. Since the result is good, how the process is, doesn''t it seem so important?" Li Weigong proudly shows off his values, and then picks up a small memory crystal from the operating table. "Look, it''s such a small thing. After it''s implanted into your brain, you can transfer memory. It''s easy and doesn''t hurt much!" he put the coin sized crystal in front of duanmutong''s eyes to show he Chapter 689 "Your delusion!" Duanmu Tong felt a kind of fear in her heart, although her mouth was hard. She shuddered at the thought that she would be manipulated by each other like a soulless puppet. "In fact, you don''t have to feel sad at all. After all, this is your destiny. As a carrier of my love or a substitute for Hao Zhi''s love, you are just a substitute for Wang Yanke. Who makes you a replica? Don''t say I don''t know how to pity incense and jade. After all, you are not Wang Yanke..." Li Weigong''s words are full of irony, He doesn''t care about Duanmu Tong''s opinion, because in his opinion, Duanmu Tong won''t remember these words after the operation anyway. Duanmutong felt sad when he said this. Yes, she is not Wang Yanke. This is the belief she has always adhered to. However, she can''t tell whether it is a blessing or a curse. Sometimes she especially envies Wang Yanke. What kind of charm does she have to make these men crazy about him one by one? "Let''s start. I''ll start first. Even if Hao Zhi comes back in the future, duanmutong has forgotten that he has become my Wang Yanke. He has no choice, ha ha..." Li Weigong ordered his men, "wash away her memory first. It''s easy to draw on a piece of white paper after all!" "You... Don''t!" Duanmu Tong stared in horror. She lay on the operating table struggling to get rid of the shackles on her body, but she couldn''t. She stared at the sharp scalpel step by step towards her celestial cover, and her eyes suddenly shot a cold light of fear! Poop! The doctor put a scalpel into his eyes. He shouted and fell to the ground, struggling in pain! "Hmm?" Li Weigong was surprised. "What''s going on?" Duanmu boy stared fiercely. There was a rare fierce light in his big eyes with tears. A deputy next to him held his head in his hands and shouted and twitched. "Brain wave influence?" Li Weigong snorted and sneered. "I saw Wang Yanke use this ability during the coup. I didn''t expect you to do it at such a young age!" "My body is Wang Yanke''s body. We are the same person. She can do it. Of course I can do it, but I''ve never tried it before!" duanmutong divergent brain waves and suddenly controlled several medical staff on the operating table. They were crazy. Their bodies were out of their control for a moment and grabbed knives, saws and other things on the operating table, They rushed towards Li Wei! Li Weigong sat on his sofa and looked at those crazy men fighting back, with a fierce smile on his mouth. Just before those scalpels were about to stab him, Li Weigong waved fiercely. All the people were stabbed by the weapons in their hands, and even began to attack each other. Ah... A scream resounded through the bridge. "What? You can also control brain waves?" Duanmu boy was surprised. "Brain wave control is not an advanced technique. I have seen several people with special abilities in this field. They were used to restrain Wang Yanke during the coup!" "So you killed them all and gained their power?" Duanmu Tong immediately inferred. "Hum, they should be proud that they can contribute their abilities to me. After all, for those incompetent people, this super ability is really a waste! But unfortunately, all of them are less than one tenth of Wang Yanke''s ability. I''m not willing to kill Ke Ke to obtain ability. I''m still too benevolent "Merciful..." Li Weigong glanced regretfully. "Despicable, shameless and obscene!" Duanmu boy scolded bitterly. "Darling, you killed all the people who performed the operation. How can we continue?" Li Weigong asked with a sneer at the injured dead body. "I won''t let you steal my memory!" Duanmu Tong continued to struggle hard, but it didn''t play any role. After all, her ability was not offensive. Her strength was too small. She could have controlled Li Wei to attack and release herself. Unfortunately, the other party also had this ability, and seemed to be stronger than herself! "Then I''ll operate on you myself!" Li Wei grabbed his sleeve and went to Duanmu boy''s body. He picked up a sharp scalpel. Just about to say anything, suddenly the door of the monitoring room opened and an orderly ran in in panic. "Boss, it''s bad. Someone invaded the escape base. Several outposts we arranged outside just suddenly lost contact!" "What?" Li Weigong was shocked and soon recovered his calm. "Don''t panic, I''ll have a look!" Then he put down the scalpel in his hand and arranged for the soldier: "before I come back, no one should enter this room, let alone approach the girl, otherwise she can control you and untie her!" "Yes!" the serviceman glanced at the tied Duanmu boy and answered. "Who broke in?" Li Weigong leaned down on the monitoring platform and asked the staff who were checking the video surveillance. "I can''t see clearly. The other party is moving too fast. Several of our sentries have been cleaned up, and the enemy''s shadow has not been photographed!" the man said with a sad face. "Oh? Those who come are not good!" Li Weigong thought thoughtfully, "you guys, go out with me!" With that, he led several pro Guard soldiers off the escape ship, went to the open central area in the middle of the factory, looked around, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "where are you from? Since you''re here, why hide? Come out and meet?" Without knowing the details of the enemy, this is indeed the simplest way to find out the whereabouts of the other party. On the other hand, this is also an embodiment of Li Weigong''s absolute confidence in his own strength. Brush! A dark shadow fell from the sky and fell on the open space not far from Li Weigong. Miyamoto slowly stood up and looked coldly at Li Weigong in front of him. "Oh?" Li Weigong smiled. "Miyamoto... LV Fang sent you to deal with me. It seems that he has no good way!" "Milton, we have worked under the Fuhrer for so long, and you have always been the most loyal dog. To be honest, the rest of us despise you for your bottomless flattery and shameless support. Unexpectedly, you are the first person to stand up and betray the Fuhrer at a critical moment. Should I look at you with admiration?" Miyamoto said coldly, "Over the years, you should know better than anyone what happened to so many people who betrayed the head of state!" "Hum, betrayal does exist, but you are loyal to the wrong person. That person is not Li Weigong you know. I am!" Li Weigong held his arm and didn''t seem to have the intention to fight each other at all. "I know, he is LV Fang..." Miyamoto Wujue smiled, "you are the real Li Weigong. What''s the difference for me? I will be loyal to whoever can give me immortality." "You...!" Li Weigong was surprised. "I didn''t expect you knew it long ago!" "I knew LV Fang killed Li Wei and took it instead, but I didn''t think you were still alive. As an official of the local country, you betrayed the head of state, that is, you betrayed the local country. I cleaned up the door on behalf of the head of state, and you will die!" Miyamoto was too lazy to talk to him any more nonsense. While talking, he had a movement under his feet. He quickly took out a war knife and rushed over. Li Weigong naturally did not show weakness. He immediately surrounded them in a fan. All the five or six people were mercenaries trained by private institutions. They made a living by killing people. They took out guns so fast that they were dizzying. Almost in an instant, several laser guns appeared in front of Miyamoto by magic, and there was no sign of them at a 180 degree semicircle angle The dead corner opened fire to Miyamoto Wujue Chapter 690 "Hum! Childish!" Miyamoto Wujue smiled coldly, shook his body, crossed the mat step, and disappeared in the sight of the public with only one action. "Do you think you are invincible with a few laser guns in your hand?" Brush! A dark shadow flashed, and the laser gun in the hand of a guard fell to the ground. The man covered his wrist and howled loudly. Everyone stopped the attack in amazement, only to find that the laser gun fell on the ground and cut off his hand with a wrist! The incision was quite neat, like a sharp blade cutting a piece of soft tofu. The bright red blood was sprinkled with the tumbling gun falling on the ground. "Where are the people?" the guards looked at each other and knew that the people in front of them were not ordinary people. With years of trained intuition, they immediately withdrew back and surrounded Li Wei back-to-back. The five laser guns looked outward and nervously looked at the empty base lobby. Quiet Unexpectedly, everyone is listening to Miyamoto Wujue''s footsteps. In this open environment where he can clearly hear the loss of a needle, he can''t completely hide himself. As long as he attacks, he will leave traces. No matter how fast you move, you can''t be faster than the laser. After all, that''s the first speed in the universe. "Miyamoto, I know your ability very well, but it''s just super fast action speed. Can you go faster than the speed of light? The next time you take a shot, it''s when you die!" Li Wei shouted in the air. There was no echo. No one knew where Miyamoto was hiding now. He was like a beast ready to go, staring at his prey. "Whoosh --!" a cold light flashed, and the two guards were hit with a dart in their throat. The red light burst out. The willow leaf four blade dart is a special assassination weapon for ninjas. When it cuts through the air, it will send out a subtle whistle, also known as the death whistle. In this way, a gap was opened in the circular protective array. The people were very nervous, threw down the two guards who fell to the ground, fired several shots in the air, and the red laser flame chirped out, and the steel beam of the hit house burst out gorgeous sparks. Nothing. Miyamoto''s voice came from all directions: "I can''t be faster than the speed of light, but I don''t have to be faster than the speed of light, as long as it is faster than the reaction speed of the enemy!" Fast! Dart came to the voice, Miyamoto almost spoke, and the whole man flew down from the top of Li''s attack, and jumped directly into the encirclement ring. He was quick to catch up and quickly, and the three guards were chopped down by his hand. The broken arm was badly mutilated and fell to the ground. Li Weigong saw the black coat and was late when he wanted to open his mouth. His men fell to the ground one after another, and Miyamoto didn''t say much. He turned back with a knife. With a flash of cold light, the Yinggang war knife had pierced Li Weigong''s chest Smooth, there was no assassination and knife retraction of any stagnant action at all. Miyamoto took a step back. In less than a second, the saber had returned to its sheath. He stopped his action, and a pair of cold eyes looked at Li Weigong, who was slowly decadent with his chest in front of him "Good... What a fast knife!" Li Weigong just opened his mouth and spewed blood. "Hum, this is the end of your overestimation. No wonder others!" Miyamoto turned around and prepared to leave without looking back. "But..." Li Weigong''s voice suddenly hardened again. "It''s of no use to me!" "Hmm?" Miyamoto was surprised. He turned around in doubt and saw Li Weigong stand up with a joking face. "Ha ha, I''m teasing you. Why are you also the first killer in the country? I want to try if there''s any special feeling when you get your knife..." He didn''t do anything? Miyamoto instantly widened his eyes. According to his own technology, the knife was not much worse than the surgeon. Unless the man''s heart grew in a different position from others, he could not escape death. But Li Weigong in front of him stood up like nothing after eating his knife. Miyamoto stared at him with unbelievable eyes: "you, how did you do it?" Li Wei lowered his head and stroked the clothes pierced by the war knife: "unfortunately, I like this suit..." "Are you immortal?" Miyamoto looked at Li Weigong''s hand. Under his broken clothes, Li Weigong''s faintly visible chest appeared. The wound didn''t shed much blood at all. Now it has been healed! "Ding Dong! You guessed right!" Li Weigong laughed, "Unlike you people, I need to be loyal to LV Fang to get such a poor bit of invincible gold and blood. We all know that the longevity resources in LV Fang''s hands are nothing more than the regenerated blood taken from Wang Lele. By the way, I''ll tell you another unfortunate news. Wang Lele has been saved by Hao Zhi. You people who depend on the longevity system of the country have no longer lived long It''s possible! " "Hum!" Miyamoto pulled out his sword again. "Then I''ll take the trouble to see if you can regenerate several Li Weigong like an earthworm?" "I''m sorry, I won''t give you this chance!" Li Weigong raised his eyebrows and glanced at Miyamoto provocatively. "Unfortunately, the myth that the first killer in your country never misses is coming to an end today!" "Then I''ll see how many knives you can get?" Miyamoto Wu jumped in front of Li Weigong, and a knife fell from bottom to top. Li Weigong was barehanded, so he could only shrink and dodge back. That''s the speed? Miyamoto Wujue laughed secretly. He''s just an ordinary person! I can kill you without using too high skills! As he thought about it, he accelerated his action. Three times and two times, he had forced Li Weigong to a dead corner. Behind him was a lot of metal raw materials and hundreds of tons of I-section steel. There was no way back. "Here you are!" Miyamoto shouted angrily. He saw the opportunity to cut across his waist, but he heard a cry in his ear. Miyamoto only felt that the tiger''s mouth was slightly numb, and the knife in his hand almost flew out. An I-beam flew over as if it were alive and helped Li Weigong block his attack! Li Weigong smiled and hid behind the five meter long I-beam. He looked at surprised Miyamoto proudly: "hum, these materials are all Yinggang. I''m afraid it''s difficult for your Sabre to overcome wood decay!" "No wonder!" Miyamoto stopped his moves, jumped out of the circle and moved his numb wrist. "You have the ability to manipulate metal?" "Ha ha, you just found out. Maybe I forgot to tell you. I''m also a person with different abilities. However, unlike you, I can have countless abilities!" "What? People with multiple abilities?" Miyamoto was surprised. You know, people who can have multiple abilities at the same time are almost rare. Except for Thor in the doomsday era, there have been almost no people with multiple abilities. "I know you''re wondering if I''m like Thor," Li Weigong seemed to see through Miyamoto''s idea at a glance. "Thor is just an ability, which can have four different external manifestations. In fact, he is only a single ability, but there is no inevitable connection between my various abilities. Therefore, I am truly invincible in the world!" Miyamoto''s heart was cold. He vaguely realized that Li Weigong was hard to deal with Chapter 691 Li Weigong''s appearance today is a handsome white man with blond hair and blue eyes. With the help of Wang Lele''s immortal golden blood, he looks young and confident, tall and straight, and doesn''t look like a person who can use force with others. However, the cold and cunning hidden in the depths of his eyes never left him because he changed a body. It is a sharp edge in human nature, like a sharp blade hidden in the scabbard. Whenever he shows his edge, he will immediately seal his throat with blood. Looking at those eyes, Miyamoto felt a chill. However, he soon stabilized his mood. The self-confidence and strong psychological quality he had developed in decades of martial arts cultivation gave him a good support. Otherwise, I''m afraid that a person will soon collapse in such a wolf like gaze. Miyamoto''s hand has inadvertently touched the handle of the knife "I give you one last chance. If you surrender to me, I can not kill you, and leave you a place on the escape ship!" Li Weigong issued an ultimatum. Miyamoto didn''t answer. He was just observing with his eyes and trying to find clues flowing from each other''s temperament. Would he be bluffing when he said that he had multiple abilities? What if he has only one super self-healing ability? Wouldn''t it be foolish to surrender? However, the impeccable powerful aura is not like a fake. Li Weigong doesn''t make any defensive posture at the moment. He seems to be a person who doesn''t know how to fight. There are flaws all over his body. However, Miyamoto, who knows the way of samurai, knows better than anyone. There are flaws everywhere, so it''s likely that there are no flaws everywhere. When a person faces a top killer, even if he has super strength, how can he do not care at all? At this distance, you can cut off each other''s head in almost one tenth of a second. No matter how strong your recovery ability is, I''m afraid you can''t grow another head in a short time, right? "How? I''ll give you three seconds to think..." Li Weigong raised his wrist and looked at the time on the smart wristband. His eyes fell gently. In this way, he seemed to relax his vigilance even more. "Great opportunity!" Miyamoto made up his mind and took out his sword. The action was as fast as wind and electricity. When the naked eye could hardly see it, the sharp blade had pointed directly at the tip of Li Weigong''s nose! The path of his knife was very strange. It seemed to be stabbed in the past, but it made a turn on the way, stabbed and lifted, and turned the fake action of the first straight stab into a cross cut. The completion time of the whole action was less than half a second, and everyone had to fall to the ground. But he was wrong. Li Weigong is not without defense. He just feels that he doesn''t need defense! Because he didn''t move at all. This time, even the I-beam didn''t fly. He just stood in place and waited for Miyamoto''s knife to cut his neck, but like the last time, it was still a harsh metal collision! When, Miyamoto suddenly felt that his hand was light, half of the blade was broken, and he bounced back with a spin. Miyamoto was surprised, suddenly tilted his head, and the broken half of the blade wiped his own ears and flew over. "What?" Miyamoto was surprised again. It was his Yinggang Sabre! It is known as the hardest metal in the world and even in the universe. It''s really cutting copper and iron. It''s broken when it''s cut on a person! Li Weigong smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it seems that you have made your own choice! Then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" With that, he gently waved with a finger, and a huge I-beam fell from the sky and smashed it at Miyamoto. Miyamoto, after all, is the first killer in the land. He has super fast consciousness. His specialty is superhuman speed. He doesn''t care about such an attack. He just moves gently and accurately avoids it. The five meter long I-section steel, like piling, pierces more than half a meter into the ground, just like suddenly setting up a telegraph pole. However, the successive attacks hit like a rainstorm. Under the control of Li Weigong, those I-beams flew over like eyes and stabbed into the metal floor! "Terrible!" Miyamoto dodged and suddenly realized that those I-beams were not random attacks. They were arranged one by one, but surrounded himself in the middle! Li Weigong is making a ring prison! Miyamoto thought of this and quickly looked up at the top. Fortunately, the top of the circular prison hasn''t been sealed yet. He still has a chance! He was about to jump out of the circle, but it was a step too late. In an instant, Li Weigong had transferred a flying car from a distance and hit it on the top of the ring prison like a huge cover, completely sealing Miyamoto inside! "Miyamoto... I think you are also known as the first killer in the country. I didn''t expect your strength to be so poor..." Li Weigong shook a finger in derision. "I can easily solve you with only one finger. How do you feel in your heart?" "..." Miyamoto''s self-esteem was greatly provoked. Since his debut, no one had ever been able to speak to him like this. He was used to the scream of fear and the cowardly kneeling for mercy. This arrogant attitude was the first time to see him. Miyamoto was ashamed and angry for a time. "You should thank me. I could have killed you directly, but now I want to rise up. It''s the time to hire people. As long as I swear allegiance to me, I promise to give you more care than your former master. How about?" Li Weigong''s aggressive tone doesn''t seem to be talking to a person at all. It''s like scolding a lost dog! Miyamoto slowly pulled off his black scarf and revealed a generous face of a middle-aged man. His eyes were calm and calm. Hei hei sneered: "a killer like me had no loyalty to the land and the head of state. However, when we were trained as killers, we gave up a lot of things, but there was one thing we couldn''t give up..." "Oh? Did you tell me that you keep a little bit of your poor self-esteem? Ha ha..." Li Weigong laughed. "Yes!" Miyamoto said positively in his laughter, "the confidence and dignity of a killer is something higher than life. LV Fang may be a scum like you, but he knows at least something you don''t know!" "He? Like me, he is also a man who does things by any means. Meanness is our pass. He is no different from me!" "You''re wrong! LV Fang knows people''s hearts!" "People''s hearts?" Li Wei was stunned. Miyamoto sneers: "Lv Fang knows how to say different things to different people and use different tricks and skills against different enemies. Therefore, even people like Lin Tao, Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke have cooperated with him when necessary, and you will only suppress the enemy with your own strength forever. Even if you are stronger than everyone in the world, you are just the enemy of the world It''s over! " As soon as Miyamoto had finished speaking, he had thrown a palm thunder across the prison composed of I-steel. The light grenade burst on the ground and exploded with a loud bang Chapter 692 "Hum! A small skill of carving insects!" Li Weigong blocked his face with his hand and coughed contemptuously. "With such a small amount of explosion, you want to kill me? I think you''d better not fight the trapped animals?" Miyamoto sneered: "who said I was going to blow you up?" "Then you are..." Li Weigong was stunned. He suddenly felt that his knee was soft and could hardly stand. His heart was tight and he secretly exclaimed, "poison!" "You''re wrong!" Miyamoto smiled, "it''s just a little B1 virus!" "B1?" Li Wei thought in a trance. The B1 virus is the virus used to eliminate the special ability of the power man. As long as the power man who gets the B1 virus will lose his ability immediately! "Hum, do you think I haven''t met more powerful people in decades of pursuit? And I can be safe every time. Naturally, I''m on guard!" Miyamoto sneered. "What about you? Won''t you be affected?" Li Wei asked. "Hum, miracles are extraneous after all. What I have been cultivating for many years is the authentic Ninja martial arts. Relying too much on miracles will only bind my hands and feet at the critical time. Only super personal physical fitness and excellent martial arts are my magic weapon in an invincible position!" "But you''ve been trapped by me. It seems that we''ve just tied..." Li Weigong still holds his head proudly. "The effectiveness of B1 virus is limited, and what flows in my body is invincible gold and blood. I can recover soon. At that time, you''ll still die!" "Hum, it depends on how fast you can recover!" Gong benwujue suddenly took out a bottle of spray from his black leather bag and sprayed it on the bottom of the I-beam in front of him. When those metals met the liquid sprayed by Gong benwujue, they burst out thick and pungent smoke! "The strong acid that corrodes the metal?" Li Weigong was surprised that these annoying ninjas were carrying so many pieces! "Hum, if it''s ordinary steel, I''m afraid that the strong acid of my aqua regia will break it at once. The strength of Ying steel is still OK and can only be softened, but it''s enough for me!" Miyamoto waited a moment. Suddenly, he grabbed the two I-beams in front of him with both hands and exerted a hard force on both sides, tearing a big gap in the annular prison! Li Weigong is silly there Miyamoto stepped out of the steel cage and slowly walked towards Li Weigong: "now, it''s time for you to be responsible for what you said!" "Wait, wait..." Li Weigong took two difficult steps back. "I didn''t kill you when I just had the chance. I also meant to cooperate with you..." "In fact, you have such strong strength and master the escape ship. As long as you have the intention, I don''t object to joining you. Unfortunately, you are too confident to declare war on the dignity of a warrior. Therefore, you must die to repay your sins!" Miyamoto slowly took out his sword. "Alas, why can''t you understand what I say?" Li Weigong sighed and suddenly stepped on the handle of Gong Ben''s knife, which had not been completely pulled out. The sharp Sabre was inserted into the scabbard. Gong Ben was surprised. Before he could react, Li Weigong took a step forward, shook his face with his left hand, and there was an uppercut in his right hand, Hit Miyamoto''s belly heavily. Miyamoto was beaten and turned to pull out another sabre, but he felt empty. Li Weigong had already taken one step ahead of him. Canglang pulled out the sabre and held it in his own hand. Miyamoto knows it''s bad. An expert knows it as soon as he makes a move. With years of fighting instinct, he also knows that Li Weigong is not a soft persimmon! He is still a master of individual skills! Sooner or later, the sword in Li Weigong''s hand had drawn towards Miyamoto''s neck. Miyamoto quickly hid his head and shrunk his neck, but unexpectedly, Li Weigong''s move was a false move. As soon as Miyamoto''s head was lowered, a huge knee in the face was hitting his face, causing tears in his eyes. Venus turned disorderly, a burst of pain rushed up in his nose, and his head was buzzing. But Miyamoto knew that he could not fall down. If he fell down, he would immediately become a lamb slaughtered by the other party. He must fight back! So he took advantage of his strength when he was hit, but he didn''t hold it hard. He fell back, supported it with one hand and hid blindly. Almost by gambling luck, Li Weigong''s knife wiped his forehead with a white light. This time, the world in front of Miyamoto recovered a little. He felt some vague light and shadow in front of him. By instinct, he could probably know what Li Weigong''s action was like, so he turned around and took out his sword and waved his breath. Li Weigong didn''t expect that Miyamoto, who was hit hard by himself, could make a series of reactions so quickly after being hit. This was really beyond his expectation. He was indeed a professional killer! Miyamoto''s Sabre slashed aimlessly, which even forced Li Wei to retreat from attack. He also knew the power of Yinggang sabre. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he could drink a pot just by greeting, so he could only block it twice. Miyamoto''s scene is much clearer now. He secretly rejoices that he is not disorderly in the face of danger. It''s different when he has the opportunity to fight back. One person has a war knife. Can you Li Weigong still play with me sleeping with a war knife in his arms for decades? Indeed, Li Weigong''s Sabre technique can only be regarded as ordinary. He can only make ordinary people''s actions such as splitting, cutting, stabbing and stabbing. It is not systematic at all. Miyamoto, who avoided the disadvantage, began to fight back. His Sabre flew up and down like snow flakes. Sweeping the past is a piece of sabre light, and there are shadows of sabre everywhere, forcing Li Weigong to retreat quickly. Suddenly, Li Weigong, who was retreating, stepped on an I-beam that fell to the ground and fell to the ground. Miyamoto caught up with him and raised his knife. Li Weigong raised his hand in a hurry, and Miyamoto''s knife stopped instantly! Miyamoto was surprised. The knife seemed to be held by an invisible hand and could no longer be cut down! He tried two more times, but he couldn''t wave at all! He looked up curiously and subconsciously released his hand. The knife was suspended in the air! "Ah? Ha ha!" Li Wei opened his half narrowed eyes and laughed, "it seems that my ability has come back. The effect of B1 virus is only so long for me!" "You... You can control more than metals on earth!" Miyamoto was surprised. "Ha, probably. You are also a man from the doomsday era. You probably remember that there is a woman called magnetic line in the land power department?" "Magnetic line?" Miyamoto recalled that one of the Three Dharma protectors of the dawn organization in the pre earth era was said to have an excellent ability to control all metals. Later, when LV Fang besieged and suppressed the power man, she was said to have been killed because of desperate resistance. Unexpectedly, her ability appeared on Li Weigong! Li Weigong got up proudly and patted the floating soil on his clothes: "in fact, not only she, but also the eight remaining hall leaders of dawn organization at that time, stubbornly resisted to the death, and all of them were killed by LV Fang. Fortunately, I happened to be in the team performing the task and was responsible for the treatment of the body, so I took the opportunity to obtain their ability..." Nine different consciousness abilities! Miyamoto was in a panic. One person had nine different abilities He touched his pocket and couldn''t help feeling regretful. He was so confident that he only brought a self-made B1 virus bomb. It''s ove Chapter 693 Miyamoto stood there blankly. A long lost feeling of despair floated to his mind. It was something he was already unfamiliar, which was usually something he gave to the enemy. Now, it swallowed himself like a huge wave. "It''s okay, your existence still has a certain value. When I kill you, I will absorb your ability. Such an ultra fast reaction speed is also of great use to me. In the future, part of you will rule the new world with me. You should rest in peace!" Li Weigong laughed proudly. "Before you kill me, there is a question I want to know the answer!" Miyamoto asked in a low voice. "What''s the problem?" "I just cut your neck with a knife. Your body can resist the sharpness of Yinggang sabre. Are you a robot?" Miyamoto said the question he had been doubting. "Ha ha, how can it be? Robots can''t get consciousness!" Li Weigong laughed, "Don''t you know that there is a man named heavy armour among the eight hall leaders of dawn organization? He can harden his skin and resist all attacks. After absorbing his ability, I specially trained for Yinggang. After 20 years of repeated attempts, my body can adapt to higher strength. Finally, it can be strengthened to the point that Yinggang saber can''t help me. I can also sue I tell you, even if a nuclear weapon of ordinary strength explodes, it may not hurt my immortal body! " finished! Completely finished, Miyamoto was desperate. No wonder he didn''t even bother to use basic defense in the face of his own attack. If he added nine kinds of consciousness attack ability and his super fast action speed, no one in the world could defeat him! Li Weigong, even in the face of blood moon people in the future, it will be a god like existence. Such people are terrible! "I see..." Miyamoto clattered and threw his sword, indicating that he would no longer resist. "I''ll ask you again, will you follow me?" Li Weigong still asked. "As I said, ninjas have their own warrior dignity. Death is never a threat to us!" Miyamoto decided to lead the Jedi to death, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness. "Ha, I''d like to know if your heart is really so strong?" Li Weigong suddenly became curious. He slowly went to Miyamoto, put out a hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Boo!" Miyamoto''s right shoulder exploded, blood splashed on the ground, his right hand was blown out, "patter" fell to the ground, and the undead nerves were still twitching instinctively. Miyamoto did not scream, nor did he have any expression. He was just startled, but he seemed to know that he would have this experience, as calm as water. "How did you do it?" Miyamoto asked coldly. "Oh... This is due to a power man named cook. He can make the internal temperature of the things he touches rise rapidly. If he touches people, he will be cooked immediately wherever he touches. Of course, after I absorb their ability, I will strengthen and upgrade again through my own efforts. When the heat of the touch part accumulates rapidly in a short time, it will cause small damage Isn''t the explosion strange? " "That is, you can install bombs inside the enemy''s body?" "It''s almost like this..." Li Weigong proudly observed his palm. "In fact, I don''t know which step these abilities can be strengthened. As long as time accumulation and experience, I think it''s not impossible to reach the point of God!" "You''ll die!" Miyamoto cursed fiercely. "Don''t say it too early. It''s you who can''t get a good death now. You can tell me how you want to die. I''ll meet you. I have more time!" Li Weigong gently leaned out his hand and clicked the remaining arm of Miyamoto, bang! Miyamoto lost all his arms and stood in front of Li Weigong with blood. He still didn''t cry and howl, just like an outsider. "Oh? I don''t believe there''s no fear in your heart. You know, if I do it again, your life will be lost. Is there anything more important than living?" Li Weigong asked sarcastically. "Maybe not for people like you!" Miyamoto was awe inspiring and looked contemptuous. "I''m curious that losers are not afraid of death. If I don''t care about life and death and injury, what can you do to me?" "Oh? Then I don''t mind showing you!" Li Weigong leaned out his hand again and pressed it on Miyamoto''s head! With his action, Miyamoto suddenly stared at him. He struggled hard and didn''t get rid of each other''s powerful hand. However, this time it''s different. Miyamoto''s head didn''t explode. However, around Li Weigong''s fingers, Miyamoto''s hair turned white slowly! It''s not just hair! Miyamoto''s youthful face was soon covered with wrinkles, like subtle and terrible insects crawling under the skin. His eyebrows and corners of his eyes fell down. His skin was as loose as a crumpled paper just unfolded, and lost his bright luster in the past. His teeth began to loosen and fall, and the corners of his mouth were crooked and drooped On one side Time has not left traces on the palace itself for decades. It has been attacked by Li Wei in less than a minute! It''s the ability of stopwatch! "What''s the matter? Apart from death, the more terrible thing is aging. A person slowly decays into a nameless skeleton. Aging makes people lose all their pride and glory. I may not kill you, but make you old enough to be hopeless. How about crawling out of here like this? If you surrender, I can reverse the process, even give you some invincible gold and blood, and you''ll die You can also recover to the time when you just entered here and become a generation of peerless warriors! "Said Li Weigong in general. "I... cough..." Miyamoto felt flustered and short of breath before he could speak. He coughed violently. He seemed to feel that all the energy in his body had been evacuated. Even breathing was a laborious thing. However, he still insisted on saying firmly in a hoarse, turbid and old voice: "you can''t find my weakness, because you don''t know what you''re looking for. You''re threatening me with what you''re afraid of, but don''t know what you''re afraid of. I don''t care! What I''m afraid of is not death, but defeat!" "But you''ve lost!" Li Weigong shouted in despair. He was speechless by Miyamoto''s stubbornness. Now, it seems that the person who has the upper hand has become him, which Li Weigong can''t accept. Are you not afraid of me when I have the invincible power in the world? Even if I have the supreme ability, can''t I defeat a weak person who has such a gap with my strength? He doesn''t believe it! "Forget it, you can''t win him at all. He won''t surrender, because if you surrender, he will be defeated. If he doesn''t admit defeat, he will never lose to you!" a shallow voice suddenly rang behind Li Weigong. Who? Li Weigong suddenly turned back and saw two slender figures of a man and a woman coming towards him Chapter 694 It''s Shen Yin Liangzi and Deng Xiaoyu! They didn''t come in time. They only saw the last tragic scene of Li Weigong''s duel with Miyamoto. Liangzi feels a little sad. As a warrior, defeat is the most embarrassing thing for him. Moreover, he has lost so thoroughly that there is no room for defeat and no dignity. He is almost killed by the other party like playing. It is really sad! "Oh? It was you. It was a surprise that I didn''t kill you with that shot!" Li Wei said with a sense of surprise. Liangzi raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m very lucky. I met an old friend and cured my injury. Li Weigong, you despicable fellow, where did you hide Duanmu boy? Hand it over quickly!" "Hum, the little girl didn''t think about her situation before she spoke. Do you think I would return Duanmu to you so well?" Li Weigong smiled bitterly and laughed at the other party''s ignorance. "If you release Duanmu boy now... And that Ninja Grandpa, I may spare you. After all, I''m different from you. I don''t like killing people!" "No!" Li Weigong didn''t speak, but Miyamoto suddenly opened his mouth first. "Little girl, you''re not here at the right time! Our battle is not over yet!" "Not finished yet?" Liangzi looked at him. Miyamoto, whose hands had been removed and was too old, was still holding on! "Yes! As long as I''m not dead, my fight with him is not over!" Miyamoto said coldly. "This is my fight. I don''t need you to intervene. If I want to be saved by a little girl to live, I''d rather die!" "Oh... Ha ha, what do you mean? I have to kill you as hard as I can to win?" Li Weigong felt that killing Miyamoto was already a matter of hand, but he lost his fun. "I want to thank you... You have made me old. I always thought... Continuous youth is the only secret to defeat the enemy. I didn''t understand until today that aging can make you want to understand a lot of things..." Miyamoto''s dry mouth almost leaks air. Without teeth, he speaks vaguely, but his tone is still very determined and fierce. As soon as Liangzi was about to come forward, he was stopped by a roar of Miyamoto''s last strength: "I said, this is my battle, and I must... End it with my own strength. Even if you save me, I will kill you afterwards!" Liangzi didn''t move any more. He looked at Li Weigong and walked forward gracefully. He shook his head and smiled helplessly. Looking at Miyamoto, who had become a piece of rotten wood, he suddenly took out his war knife from Miyamoto''s waist and stabbed it into Miyamoto''s throat! The saber pierced through the gap between Miyamoto''s throat and spine, and cut off his trachea and throat. Miyamoto suddenly widened his eyes. The severe pain made his facial features shift and his face twitch ferociously. At the moment, he could no longer speak. I don''t know if he regretted not to surrender at the last moment. The blood flowed down along the long blade to the position of the sword guard. Li Wei attacked and bared and pulled out the sword. He looked at the blood covered on the sword with Miyamoto''s consciousness ability. Like a greedy devil, he stretched out his tongue and licked it along the blade! The sweet smell of human blood, with a little fishy smell and desire, Li Weigong felt an energy flow into his abdomen, turned into a magical feeling, and gradually spread to his whole body. Speed, Miyamoto''s consciousness can be like an incomplete link on a jigsaw puzzle, integrated into Li Weigong''s gene and become a part of him! "Abnormal!" Liangzi and Deng Xiaoyu felt a chill in their hearts. This man actually sucked the ability of others like a vampire. Looking at Li Weigong''s expression like enjoying a big meal, they only felt disgusted. "Did you steal my ability too?" Liang Zizhi asked. "Of course, I''ve eaten your blood and naturally have your ability!" Li Weigong expressed his thanks impolitely. "Despicable!" Liang Zi screamed. His sharp anger roared in the lobby of the escape base, and those millions of tons of escape spacecraft were shaking faintly. Deng Xiaoyu quickly squatted down and covered his ears. He knew that the sound consciousness could be powerful and kill invisible. "To tell you the truth, among those who have the ability of consciousness, what I absorb is rubbish. They are just unknown people with some small skills. The five most powerful consciousness abilities in the land are what I want most. No one can imitate Wang Yanke''s super brain thinking. Although song Xiaojia''s invincible combat power is powerful, he died too early and missed... The rest is Zhang Diandian''s sound wave Attack, I didn''t expect it, but I got it from you unexpectedly. As long as I kill Hao Zhi and absorb his space transfer ability at that time, I will completely become an invincible consciousness power in the universe! " "Hum, you thief!" Liang Zi spit on him contemptuously. "Whatever you say, as long as you can use it for me, I don''t mind how you get it." Li Weigong looked brazen, and then turned his greedy eyes to Deng Xiaoyu: "is this man conscious, too?" "Shameless!" Deng Xiaoyu said, "Li Weigong, you are a bitch. How forgetful you are. When you and LV Fang conspired to launch a land coup, I was the guard around the head of state. The guy Jinhu was scolded so much that he couldn''t lift his head. Did you forget?" Li Weigong looked up and thought, "golden tiger? That incompetent guy, ha ha, I really can''t remember. It''s been too long. Such a person has no value to remember!" "You are the most important thing in your heart, and others are cheap trading goods that can be sacrificed!" Deng Xiaoyu showed a semi-automatic laser gun he picked up from nowhere. "Oh? Ha ha, you want to deal with me with this thing? Aren''t you drinking too much?" Li Weigong laughed. "Hum, it''s enough for me to deal with people like you!" Liangzi felt nothing serious after his body was repaired, so he stood in front of Li Weigong with full confidence. "I remind you that we have the same ability now. If we attack each other, the whole escape base will collapse!" Li Weigong shrugged helplessly. "There is a vacuum world outside. Once we lose the protection here, you and I will die!" Liangzi laughed: "I don''t care so much. Dare you sneak at me behind my back and don''t ask who I am?" "It''s because you know that you have to. If you don''t want a war, I''ll accompany you!" Li Weigong said, and suddenly started his body, flashing and moving, changing his shape and shadow, which was almost beyond the range of the naked eye. He suddenly launched an attack more than ten meters away from Liangzi, and he still held the Yinggang Sabre he used when he just killed Miyamoto! Chapter 695 "Be careful!" Deng Xiaoyu''s eyes and hands were quick. He went up and pushed Liang Zi away. With a sound behind him, Ying steel saber cut down on his back and burst out a string of sparks. "Yo! It''s a robot!" Li Weigong said, looking at a piece of skin cut by Yinggang war knife behind Deng Xiaoyu, which vaguely showed crackling threads and sparks. "Despicable fellow!" Liangzi fell to the ground, got up and stroked his long hair. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and scolded Li Weigong: "bagafak is dead, you shameless bastard..." Fuck! Li Weigong knew it was bad, so he immediately made a defensive posture. He used all his strength to shout at Liangzi: drink ha! The two super sound waves collided together with a destructive momentum, and the vibration and majestic energy of the stirring air filled the interior of hundreds of thousands of square meters of the escape base with a powerful impact. In the huge echo, even the body made by Deng Xiaoyu Yinggang can''t carry it. Fortunately, he is not within the scope of directional attack by both sides, but only the spread of the afterwave has made him feel dizzy, and almost all the machine parts in his body roar. What''s worse is that the escape spacecraft parked on the side, the huge space carrier with a height of more than a dozen floors, and the behemoth with a weight of tens of millions of tons were easily overturned like a car in a tornado. The first thing that broke was the support frame of the spacecraft. The huge ship tilted in the past and hit the next row of motherships heavily, falling down like dominoes, More than a dozen huge spaceships fell to the floor, causing a huge vibration. Even Li Weigong and Liangzi could not stand stably and shook everywhere. The standard of the escape base building is that it can resist earthquakes with a magnitude of more than 9 on the earth. Now it is shaking in front of the huge attacks of the two sides, and the steel beams and support frames in the air are struggling. However, neither of the two sides dare to easily stop their own voice. You know, this is a battle to fight for endurance. As long as you are less lax, the huge counterattack force will immediately devour yourself. Even if Liangzi and Li Weigong''s bodies have evolved to adapt to super sound wave resonance, they can''t resist such a powerful directional attack The length of one breath, Li Wei''s attack was hoarse and almost exhausted all his strength in his lungs, and Liangzi insisted with a red face. Almost all the residual oxygen in the two people''s bodies had been exhausted, but at that moment, Li Weigong''s voice suddenly stopped, and the huge sound wave and air wave forced him to fly out, like a withered branch and leaf blown by a hurricane, and hit the row of fallen empty mother ships heavily. Liangzi breathed a long sigh of relief. Oh, I''m suffocating my mother. I know why my grandmother has asked me to learn voice and chorus since I was a child. I thought she planned to let me be a singer. It turned out that she was trying to save my life at a critical time! "Ha ha, Li Weigong is such a guy. The fake things still can''t be genuine. How does it feel to eat shriveled?" Deng Xiaoyu proudly ran over and saw Li Weigong fall to the ground with blood all over. He just got up, his legs softened and knelt down on the ground. He only felt his chest hot, his throat sweet, whoa, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then coughed violently. "Hum," Liang Zi also walked over proudly, "said, where did you hide Duanmu boy? I''ll let you go, otherwise, I''ll just have to do it again and you''ll be finished!" "I... cough..." Li Weigong coughed almost speechless. "I didn''t hide her anywhere. How can I bear to hurt her?" "Hum, what can''t you do for a person like you?" Liang Zi said he didn''t believe it. "Liangzi is right! There is no place to trust such a person as Li Weigong!" a sweet voice suddenly sounded from the height. Liangzi was very happy to know that it was duanmutong before he saw anyone! She hurriedly looked around. Just now, she saw an aerospace carrier not far away on the gangway. Duanmutong was walking down gracefully, and behind her was her grandfather Hao Zhi! "Oh, great, you''re all right!" Liangzi jumped over and hugged Duanmu boy. He couldn''t help crying, "Wuwu, I''m scared to death. I thought I''d never see you again in my life!" "Ha, I''m fine. Fortunately, Hao Zhi came to save me..." duanmutong comfortingly helped her dry the tears in the corners of her eyes. It looks like duanmutong is older than Liangzi. Her body shows calmness and maturity beyond this age. "But Grandpa, aren''t you on a distant battlefield? How could you come so soon?" Liangzi wiped away his tears and looked at Hao Zhi and LeLe in surprise. "Ha ha, grandpa has his own magic weapon. If something happens to you, I will appear in time even at the end of the universe!" Hao Zhi laughed. "It''s better to be grandpa!" Liangzi jumped up happily, hugged Hao Zhi''s neck and kissed him, which made Hao Zhi blush and feel embarrassed. He saw Lele and Duanmu Tong standing on one side a little embarrassed and helpless. "Idol..." a timid voice came from behind across Liangzi. Hao Zhi was confused. He suddenly broke away from Liangzi''s hand and saw Deng Xiaoyu standing on one side. "Are you... Deng Xiaoyu?" Hao Zhi recalled. Isn''t this the little brother who lived and died with himself in the biochemical city? "Idol!" Deng Xiaoyu wet his eyes. The grievances and bitterness accumulated over the past few decades surged into his heart. He rushed up and came down to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi was also very surprised. He had almost forgotten the child. He didn''t expect to meet him here today. Deng Xiaoyu raised his hand high, but what he did was not a hug. His powerful hand slapped Hao Zhi in the face! Hao Zhi was stunned. He didn''t even have the idea of avoiding. He was so stunned and looked at Deng Xiaoyu in front of him as if he didn''t know him. "You!" Deng Xiaoyu''s eyes almost lit up two fires, "the land coup, the head of state was kidnapped, the professor was killed... Where did you go when everything we guarded was taken away?" Hao Zhi was stunned when asked. Yes, i... he didn''t know how to explain for a moment. Deng Xiaoyu continued to raise his hand angrily: "you only care about your future and put us aside. When we were cornered by the enemy, you ran to hibernate? Do you know that we all put our hope on you? As my idol and the Savior of the earth, where did you die at the critical time?" "I... I''m wrong!" Hao Zhi helplessly lowered his head. He didn''t want to explain too much. He knew that Deng Xiaoyu must have hidden great resentment, otherwise he would never do such a thing with his character. Deng Xiaoyu burst into tears. He grabbed his Luan with both hands and tore it open, revealing his shocking chest. Most of them have been transformed into mechanical bodies. Steel parts are deeply embedded in the meat. Many transparent parts can clearly see that the artificial internal organs are still beating slightly "Look! You did all this. We shouldn''t have such high expectations for you. We shouldn''t place all our hopes on you!" Deng Xiaoyu became more and more excited, but suddenly wanted to lose all his strength. He grabbed Hao Zhi''s collar, fell to his knees powerlessly and sobbed silently, "You are my idol. How can you give up everyone at such an important moment..." Hao Zhi couldn''t help but shed tears. I don''t know... If I knew Lele would be caught, if I knew someone would threaten the country, if I knew that the professor was killed, if I knew that Ke Ke and Dian were forced to flee, I would fight the enemy Chapter 696 Finally, Deng Xiaoyu and Hao Zhi shook hands and made peace. After all, if they were far away, they were just talking. The old friends they hadn''t seen for 70 years were more sad and sigh of parting and reunion. Hao Zhi held Deng Xiaoyu''s hand tightly: "I didn''t expect you to survive. It''s hard for you, boy!" "In fact, I didn''t think I could live until now. It''s not easy!" Deng Xiaoyu wiped away the tears on his face. "Everything was done by LV Fang and Li Weigong. We should kill them immediately! By the way, Li Weigong is right here!" With that, he led Hao Zhi to Li Weigong. Li Weigong was limply piled on the ground. It could be seen that Liangzi''s huge sound wave attack had almost shattered his meridians, and his blood vomited out, turned dark red and splashed on his chest. "Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven. You can''t live your own iniquity!" Hao Zhi sighed. "You only know how to steal other people''s ability. You''re too superstitious about your power. As a result, the stolen ability can''t be brought into full play. You''re still abused when you meet our Lord!" "No, you''re wrong!" Duanmu Tong suddenly said behind Hao Zhi. "Oh?" Hao Zhiyi was surprised. "What do you mean?" "Li Weigong is really powerful. If he only talks about the sound wave attack ability, he may not catch up with Liangzi, but he also has his own advantage, that is, the accumulation of strong consciousness energy. After all, he has accumulated so many people''s abilities over the past few decades. Coupled with his own hard cultivation, he can make up for the lack of skill use!" "Then he also lost to Liangzi, didn''t he?" Hao Zhi said suspiciously. "He was defeated, but not by Liangzi''s hand..." Duanmu Tong Wei smiled, "he was defeated by Miyamoto!" "What?" Hao Zhi turned to look at Miyamoto, who had fallen dead for a long time, looked back at Li Weigong in doubt, and finally turned his suspicious eyes to duanmutong. Duanmu Tong pointed to Li Wei''s dark and purple face: "If he was hurt by the sound wave attack, there would be no such embarrassing color on his face. You see, his lips are black and his cheeks are black and purple, which is obviously the characteristic of poisoning. If I guessed correctly, he should be in the battle with Liangzi. Suddenly, the power caused by the poisonous hair in his body was relaxed. On the surface, he was defeated by Liangzi. In fact, he was poisoned for another reason!" After duanmutong said this, Li Weigong himself suddenly realized: "cough, I said how I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my lower abdomen and was distracted... But how did Miyamoto poison me?" Duanmu Tong laughed: "it''s very simple. Didn''t you drink his blood?" "But... If his blood is poisonous, why didn''t he die first?" Li Weigong couldn''t understand it. "Even if it is a poisonous snake, the venom can''t exist in his blood!" "It''s really impossible for people to poison their own blood, so I said that Miyamoto must have planned to take the poison before he died, because he knew that you would take his blood soon after he died. At that time, he would spread the poison to you, so that he could win more opportunities for Liangzi and them to defeat you! Now it seems that he Our plan succeeded! "Duanmutong explained. "I... I don''t believe it. I cut off his hands long before he died. What did he poison himself?" "Well... I''m afraid you have to ask yourself!" duanmutong turned around and asked Liangzi about the detailed process of Miyamoto''s fight with Li Weigong. Liangzi only saw an end. However, it''s true that Miyamoto lost his hands before he died. Hao Zhi can''t think of how such a man who has lost his hands and is almost too old to stand stably took poison and killed himself! "I see..." after listening to Liangzi''s report, duanmutong''s face showed a confident look. At that moment, Hao Zhi and LeLe almost had an illusion at the same time. Where is duanmutong? It''s just Wang Yanke. For a moment, Hao Zhi''s eyes were a little blurred. Wang Yanke spoke generously in the underground palace and revealed Lin Tao''s plans again. The wise girl in those years seems to be standing in front of her again. "Do you remember what Miyamoto said to you before he died?" Duanmu Tong looked at Li Weigong with a sad face. "Before he died..." Li Weigong tried to recall, "he just said thank me for aging him, because only after aging did he see a lot of things. He said that only when he was old can he defeat the enemy. I just thought he was nonsense. An enemy who was full of energy when he was young can''t defeat. How can he win when he is old like that?" "Ha ha, in fact, the mechanism is here. Miyamoto just didn''t tell you clearly. I can tell you one thing. In the pre earth era, when Jiahe Ninja was trained, there would be a very formal joining ceremony. Every Jiahe Ninja would accept a small hand skill, that is, pull out a tooth and insert a new tooth..." Duanmu boy looked at the crowd with a smile. "Teeth..." Li Weigong tasted her words for a long time before he tasted a little, "do you think that new tooth is the source of highly toxic?" "Yes!" Duanmu Tong looked at the dead Miyamoto''s body and said with regret, "As a professional killer, they will not allow failure and divulging organizational secrets. Therefore, even if they are caught by the enemy and tortured, if they can''t stand it and can''t escape, they will find a chance to knock off their poisonous tooth and swallow it into their stomach. The gastric acid will corrode the seal on the upper end of the tooth root, and the highly toxic ******************************************************* ¡­¡­¡± "And I quickly aged him, and his teeth just fell off! If I didn''t do that, he had lost his hands and didn''t even have the ability to commit suicide! No wonder... No wonder this guy didn''t spit out a tooth. He really broke his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach! No wonder he said thank me. I gave him the last chance to fight back!" Li Weigong punched the ground sadly, "and I drank his blood and was poisoned by him! Otherwise, how could I lose to a little girl?" "Ha ha, the way of heaven circulates. This is retribution!" Duanmu Tong sighed meaningfully. "Now that you have fallen into such a field, I don''t want to embarrass you. Hand over Wang Yanke''s notes. I will plead for you in front of LV Fang and protect your life!" Hao Zhi said, looking at the listless Li Weigong! "You are too careless!" suddenly, LV Fang''s voice appeared in Hao Zhi''s Bracelet: "kill him quickly, otherwise he can recover! He has Lele''s invincible gold and blood!" "Ah?" this time, not only Hao Zhi, but also Lele standing on one side was stunned. LV Fang anxiously explained: "I didn''t use Lele''s golden blood to help people in the land to continue their lives. He also absorbed Lele''s blood at that time, and Li Weigong''s ability is to absorb the ability of a power man from the blood, so he can quickly repair himself like Lele. He is an immortal! Cut off his head immediately, otherwise it will be too late!" Chapter 697 "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s too late! I think you''re so rare to meet again. Today''s people arrive very well... Then I won''t disturb your party!" Everyone was surprised. When they looked back, Li Weigong on the ground had disappeared! oh dear! Lu Fang shouted at the other end of the communicator: "it''s a pity that today''s such a good opportunity let him escape. I''m afraid this person will become a great danger to the land country!" "Ha ha, there''s no way. LV Fang, your life is here for the time being. I''ll find you, but at present, I have to recover..." Li Weigong''s voice came from all directions. I can''t tell where he is hiding. "Where has this guy gone?" Hao Zhi looked around alertly, hoping to find some clues. Duanmu Tong shook his head: "I can''t find it. I heard Duanmu Cong say that among several hall leaders of dawn organization in the pre earth era, there is a person called molecule who can hide and go through the wall. Li Weigong must also absorb his ability. We can''t capture his shadow..." "Hao Zhi!" Li Weigong''s voice continued, "Wang Yanke''s note is right here. If you can defeat me in the future, I''ll give it to you. The next time we meet, it''s the last moment of your duel. Today, I see you perform well, I''ll return Duanmu Tong to you. You take care of her for me. When I become the king of the earth, I''ll come back to pick her up!" "Who wants you to answer? You despicable fellow!" Duanmu boy answered loudly looking at the sky. "Lv Fang, your local fleet is going to lose a lot. Since the escape fleet has your password locked and I can''t use it, we don''t want anyone to escape. I''ve activated the time bomb installed on the escape ship, and it will turn into a sea of fire in less than a minute. Your escape plan for decades has been destroyed in my hands, which is only for you A little punishment for betraying me in those years, and I will find you to calculate it slowly in the future! " "What? My fleeing fleet..." Lv Fang cried and almost collapsed on the spot. "The escape fleet is gone, and the last hope of the earth people is gone. You have done such a irrational thing! Li Weigong, wait. Even if the earth falls, I want you to bury human civilization!" Hao Zhi said gnashing his teeth. "That''s not what you has the final say, ah ha ha..." Li Weigong''s voice gradually disappeared and disappeared in the air. "Let''s hurry, too. It''s going to explode here!" Hao Zhi said. He gathered everyone together, holding hands with each other, then looked at Miyamoto''s body, shook his head, closed his eyes and jumped back to the parking lot of the aviation port area of Venus base. As soon as several people stood firm, they heard a roaring explosion in their ears. It came from the distant fourth base. Across the huge glass cover of the third base, they saw a billowing thick smoke at the end of the distant horizon, and a huge yellow mushroom cloud covered the whole sky. The pedestrians on the road didn''t know what had happened, so they stopped to watch and make a fuss. "It''s over!" Hao Zhi''s hands and feet were cold and completely finished. This time, there was no way out. LV Fang painstakingly built an escape base for decades and burned it. Fifty antimatter spacecraft and the last hope of survival of earth civilization were gone Li Weigong, where will this guy go? This was Hao Zhi''s first thought when he calmed down. "Who knows! As the enemy of China and the land country, he has nowhere to go. Of course, if he just wants to hide, it''s not easy to hide in any corner. It''s not easy to find this man." Lu Fang sighed helplessly. "No..." Duanmu Tong whispered, "Li Weigong will not hide without doing anything. With his unwilling and lonely character, even if there is no way to go, he will choose a way to show his ability!" "Show your ability?" Duanmu Tong sneered: "think about it, where can you prove his existence value? As a person who has worked at the core of the land for so long, he has experienced the first land coup. He knows LV Fang, the system and defense measures of the land, weapons and military strength, etc. He is also a person of consciousness and ability. Who is the most valuable information for?" "Blood moon!" Hao Zhi felt dark at that time. I made a song. If such a person surrendered to blood moon, it would be tantamount to lifting the cards of the land country! LV Fang was also very angry. Miyamoto, his closest guard, died and the front-line war was very disadvantageous. Now the escape spacecraft he used to control the upper class society has also become a bubble. Once the news spread, the local country is in danger of a coup at any time. Maybe the potential of the capitulationists will gradually become the mainstream voice Internal and external troubles, if so, the result of this war is really hard to say! "Hao Zhi... To be honest, we have no way back now. In addition to fighting and winning this battle, we have become grasshoppers tied to a rope. You can''t fly and you can''t run away from me. If the blood moon man conquers the earth, you and your girls will be finished, so..." Lv Fang discussed deeply with Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi naturally knows, but this time, he won''t leave duanmutong with them. "I''ll go to the front line now. The commander of the blood moon man said that he would wait for me there. Anyway, I would fight with him and never let the blood moon man step into the earth again!" Hao Zhi said with awe inspiring righteousness. He walked into the airport area with Lele Duanmu boy, Liangzi and Deng Xiaoyu, who had just been found, and found the blood moon man''s spaceship he came from. "By the way, how did you save duanmutong? I don''t know when you came to the base?" Liangzi asked Hao Zhi curiously on the way. "There''s nothing to save. It''s just 50 spaceships in such a big place. It doesn''t take much trouble to find one by one with my jump ability. Fortunately, Miyamoto dragged Li Weigong, otherwise it''s really troublesome. He left the guards guarding duanmutong. Hum, otherwise, I didn''t do anything and let Lele solve it alone!" Hao Zhi leaned back on his seat with an air of complacency. "Unfortunately, Miyamoto is a qualified killer and a respected Ninja!" Liangzi sighed with regret. "Alas, who says not? This chaotic era drives people crazy!" Hao Zhi pillowed his hand. "The earth!" Deng Xiaoyu suddenly shouted, holding the porthole. "It''s so beautiful. I haven''t returned to the earth for 30 years. I''m almost forgetting its appearance..." Several people sat up quietly. No one spoke. They all silently looked out of the window and watched the blue planet gradually fly out of everyone''s vision. It was as gorgeous and beautiful as a bright sapphire embedded in space. This is our hometown and our mother "Kill the blood moon!" Hao Zhi said suddenly and firmly. At the same time, he clenched his fist and stood by his ear like an oath. "Protect the earth!" Duanmu Tong also said solemnly. She still has a goal in her heart. Wang Yanke said that the earth people can''t win, so I must help the earth people win the war and prove that I am better than you! "For our home!" Deng Xiaoyu and Liangzi, Lele also whispered one after another. Everyone sat around and looked at each other silently, and a sense of flesh and blood dependence came naturally Chapter 698 The defense system of the earth''s solar system, inside the orbit of Saturn, the earth''s Starfleet after World War I is breathing nervously, just like a boxer who has just come down from the ring, his whole body is injured and exhausted. "According to the report, 70% of the energy replenishment has been completed, but most warships have suffered serious losses. Many repair work takes a long time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete it before the fire!" "According to the report, the ammunition reserves of each ship are insufficient. Only electromagnetic railguns and laser weapons can still be put into use. The missiles have been basically exhausted..." "It is reported that the fleet hospital is overcrowded. At present, it is unable to receive new patients..." The war reports beat the chief officer''s eardrum. He put his finger on his mouth and made a "Shh" gesture to the serviceman who came to report: "the marshal is resting. Don''t disturb him..." Anyway, knowing or not, these problems can not be solved at the moment. The sixth master has commanded more than ten hours of fighting. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time to rest just lying down. General Francis, the deputy commander in chief of the six fleets, is a gentle French. He has been a minister of the tactical Department of the local military academy for ten years. He is a military scholar. However, his character is too soft and gentle compared with the sixth master Bai Zimo. Sensibility is his biggest weakness. LV Fang once made an accurate evaluation of general Francis. He is a strategic expert, but he is not suitable for on-the-spot command. He is like a sketch of super weapons. He looks very sharp, but in practice, he needs the help of a decisive person to completely stimulate his potential ability. The calm and rational sixth master may be the one who can make a decision at a critical time. General Francis gently pushed open the door of the lounge to see if the sixth master was asleep, but he saw Bai Zimo sitting alone on the sofa and staring at the green tea in the tea bowl in front of him. He went in, silently closed the door and stood behind the sixth master Bai Zimo. "Francis, why didn''t you have a rest?" the sixth master asked without looking back. "Sixth master, do you know it''s me?" general Francis is only 44 years old this year. Compared with sixth master, he is much younger and energetic. "Hehe, I''m afraid you are the only one who can take such a brisk step. You always seem to be afraid of disturbing others. You''re a little too polite..." the sixth master smiled. Francis smiled awkwardly, walked around the sofa to the front and sat at the side of the sixth master. "Xiao Fu..." the sixth master simply used a more Chinese title. It didn''t seem like he wanted to talk about military affairs. "Do you have any relatives in your family?" Francis was surprised. He thought that the sixth master would talk to him about how to fight the next war, but unexpectedly, the sixth master and himself had a family relationship. "Well, there is also the mother. The child is old and is not around now. It is said that he is committed to an environmental protection organization on earth. I don''t know what he is doing." "Oh... How old is Gao Tang this year?" the sixth master smiled kindly. Francis smiled: "over seventy, it''s seventy years old!" "Oh, ha ha, I''m still very young. In the land, I can only be regarded as middle-aged at 70 or 80..." the sixth master took up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Francis. Francis suddenly found that the sixth master''s hand was a little trembling. "Sixth master, you......" he asked nervously. "Oh... Hehe, it''s all right. Just got the news that my daughter died on the front line!" Bai Zimo answered lightly. "Ah?" Francis was startled. "Marshal... Why didn''t you mention that your daughter is also in the local Starfleet?" "Ha ha, there''s nothing to say. She has always had a bad relationship with me. She is a very competitive person. Maybe it''s because she grew up with the Starfleet since I was a child. She likes space warships very much. Her dream is to become an excellent battlefield commander, and my identity is there. She feels that she lives in my shadow everywhere..." "That''s why you didn''t tell anyone about her and wanted her to develop alone in the fleet..." Francis immediately understood, "you didn''t take care of her in the war and put her in the front line..." The sixth Master seemed to be a lot older. He leaned weakly on the sofa, moved the corners of his mouth a few times, and showed a tired look: "yes, I probably forgot, maybe I didn''t deliberately want to think about it. I just focused on the war. I''m incompetent as a father!" With that, a muddy old tear of the sixth master fell, and Francis''s heart seemed to be held by someone. He felt difficult to breathe for a moment. It seemed that the sixth master had only such a daughter and was his only relative in the world! "Sixth master, please forgive me..." Francis didn''t know what to say. Bai Zimo sighed: "Alas... It has fulfilled her wish. After all, her job is to fight on the battlefield and wrap up the body. That''s the honor of a general!" "Hmm..." Francis quietly held the tea bowl in his hand and looked at the quiet tea rippling in the afterwaves. He was not a taste in his heart. "Xiao Fu... What do you think of the next battle?" the sixth master suddenly asked. Francis sat straight in his position, which is his habit for many years. He never indulged himself. When he heard the sixth master ask, he bit his lips and slowly said, "I think Saturn can provide us with some help!" "Oh? Did you guess that I was going to use the Sky Patrol defense network?" the sixth Master seemed to have forgotten the pain of losing his daughter in a moment. When he mentioned the battlefield, he immediately changed to a serious look. "I''m afraid we only have a few heavy artillery bases on Saturn''s satellite... However, as fire support, we only have less than five Titan bases. In addition, when they were established, they were just for precaution, and there was no substantive plan to put them into the battlefield, mainly due to Saturn''s orbit and the relative position of the satellite, We can''t control them. After all, they are not our warships. They can fight wherever they want... " "You''re right, that''s why I said, we need time to wait for Saturn and its satellites to enter a favorable position for our army, and then fight the blood moon man for the last time!" "But the sixth master... It seems a little difficult to destroy the blood moon man by relying on the satellite cannon. After all, in addition to the poor mobility, the energy level of Saturn cannon is not enough to cause some interference to the enemy fleet, but I''m afraid the equivalent is far from enough to destroy the blood moon ship by relying on the power of man-made cannon... After all, the volume of a blood moon ship is very small One size of the moon... " The wrinkles on Bai Zimo''s face slowly unfolded, but he didn''t smile. He sighed: "it depends on our luck..." Chapter 699 Francis did not know that this war was difficult to fight. As a first-class general in military strategy, he used to calculate the results of the war through computers countless times in his bedroom. But just according to the comparison of forces, the victory rate of the earth people is less than 1%! Because this is space, there is no blocking and hidden empty world. He even pessimistically believes that the battle in space is a non-technical bombing, and the competition is the strength of shields and weapons. There is no commanding height to occupy here, nor is there any distinction between deep trenches, high bases and fighters. The timing and geographical advantages are illusory. The only thing that can determine the outcome of the battle is the harmony of people, that is, your troops and weapons. So when the local country handed over the task of coordinated command to himself, Francis was a little confused. Facing the powerful and invincible blood moon army, he couldn''t think of any way to reverse the battlefield situation. However, he was curious about what the sixth master would do? How will the creator of the six tactics and the initiator of the space flight formation tactics of the Starfleet turn corruption into a magical tactic to save the local fleet? Until the sixth master took out his Tai Chi array, Francis always thought that he was just pretending. Oriental people''s sense of ceremony on the battlefield was very important, but he was surprised that the sixth master''s Tai Chi defense array made good use of the geometric formation of various fleets, and the cooperation between them was almost seamless. At this time, he knew that the sixth master was not just a mysterious old man with HuaQuan and embroidered legs. The later Liangyi array and Sixiang array, at different stages, maximized the victory under the condition of repeated weakening of troops. Or, at least ensure that the local fleet is not defeated. If it is under your own command, I''m afraid that the local fleet would no longer exist a day ago! Francis began to study Bai Zimo''s six tactics with great interest. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t understand it at all. All he could do was transfer the calculation of the array in the six tactics to the computer and analyze it with the knowledge of modern geometry. The conclusion surprised him. If we continue to calculate according to the two instruments, four images and six diagrams, the six diagrams tactics have almost all the possible abilities of the universe, and its variables have exceeded the computing power of the computer! In other words, a person''s brain can''t remember so many changes. Even if you invented this theory, you can only rely on intuition when dealing with it! If there is no accident, the next step will be to use Liuxiang. However, where is Liuxiang? There are less than 10000 warships left in the land country. It''s impossible to put up such a large Liuzhou battle array. You can''t even do half of them! The only thing worth looking forward to is the satellite cannon on Saturn''s top ten satellites. However, it''s like an ant carrying a pistol against an elephant. In the eyes of ants, their weapons are almost invincible in the universe, but for the powerful enemy blood moon, the pistol is just a toy What was the sixth master Bai Zimo thinking? Time, minute by minute "Report! The speeding spaceship we sent is returning!" a loud voice shouted in the blood moon flagship headquarters. "Oh?" general dadasvo frowned. "Did that guy come back so soon?" "He''s not the only one! There''s an earth spaceship ahead of him. The speed is quite close to our fastest speeding spaceship. The estimated arrival time is six hours!" "What?" general dadasvo was surprised. "The flying speed of the earthmen''s spacecraft is almost the same as ours? Their warships don''t show the corresponding speed?" "I''m afraid it''s also the antimatter power used. The natural antimatter reserve in this space is quite poor. Like us, people on earth may only be equipped with this power on a very few spacecraft!" "But it''s also terrible! People on earth have fitted wings to snails in less than a hundred years, and their civilization erupts faster than expected!" general dadasvo was afraid, "if we didn''t invade the earth this time, I''m afraid the technological advancement of both sides would be reversed as long as we give them another 300 years, terrible people on earth..." "Report, the earth ship flying in front requests to talk to us!" "Pick it up!" "Yes!" After a while, Li Weigong appeared on the big screen with a tired but confident face: "general dadasvo, are you all right?" "Oh? It''s you?" a burst of disgust in dadaswo''s heart. It was this despicable guy. He didn''t get killed by Hao Zhi. He thought about it. Since Li Weigong was alive, maybe Hao Zhi had been killed? "Hello, Mr. Li Weigong!" general dadaswo said hello, trying to suppress his boredom. "I am very glad to inform you that I have blown up the escape fleet of the earth people and cut off their way back. In this way, you can attack without scruples! Why did you stop the attack? It seems that the fleet of the earth country is still there?" Li Weigong asked strangely. "Our fleet also needs supplies. It has been fighting for more than ten hours. Even if the energy is enough, the personnel are tired and need to rest!" general dadasvo responded. "I''m sorry to inform you that your rest time should be over, because Saturn will soon enter the battlefield along its orbit. There are ten solid satellites on Saturn''s ring, which are the heavy artillery bases in the" Sky Survey "defense network established by the earth people. Once they enter orbit, they will become the new force of the earth people. At that time, your fleet will suffer greater losses, I suggest you attack immediately, otherwise you will be more passive... " "Oh? Is this the plot of the Earth Commander?" general dadasvo gasped. "How about the firepower of the ten satellite bases?" "There is a heavy artillery base on each satellite base, and there are at least 200 large artillery forts built, with sufficient energy and strong firepower!" Li Weigong smiled coldly, "are you going to wait leisurely?" Dadasvo was silent for a moment, suddenly looked up and asked, "what''s good for you?" "Benefits?" Li Weigong didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly ask such a question. It seems that XueYue people also know the truth that it''s impossible to get up early without profit. Politically, they never have intentional cooperation, only the development of common interests. If they can''t come up with a set of statements that can convince the other party, they''re afraid that they won''t be trusted when they arrive at XueYue people''s base, It''s even possible to be killed as a spy Chapter 700 "General, you think I''m too complicated... All I want is to survive. Gentleman, if I don''t stand under the dangerous wall, the blood moon elder promised me a blood moon body. I can also become the supreme ruler of the future Earth people''s living area, an emotional link between the earth people and the blood moon people, and a moral benchmark for ruling the earth people. Isn''t it right for you now Is it the best choice for me? " Li Weigong tried his best to make himself more utilitarian in order to enhance the credibility of his actions, but his words made general dadasvo quite uncomfortable. As a soldier of the imperial League, he still had a near cleanliness paranoia about loyalty in his heart. "Don''t you feel a little guilty about betraying your race?" dadaswo obviously couldn''t understand Li Weigong''s complacency. As a member of a race, this man didn''t even have any ideological struggle and entanglement when betraying his planet and people, which really made him unable to understand. "Race? Hum... General dadasvo, your vision is too narrow. I stand at the height of civilization and life itself. The fittest survive and the strong are the king! Fundamentally, whether blood moon people or earth people, they are just a form of life, and only those who live are the winners. Earth people and blood moon people are nothing more than different ways of genetic composition and different living planets. This situation also occurred on earth two thousand years ago. When the first white people saw black people, they regarded each other as unacceptable aliens. Even in modern times, blacks were still used and sold as animals. People lived carefully within the scope they set for themselves and refused to accept the truth that the world was expanding. However, when a person walked out of his village, he knew that there were people with different customs in other counties in the world; when he walked out of his province, he knew that he had words and his own accent Completely different outsiders, and when he went abroad, he knew that there were foreigners who looked completely different from himself. Then from the perspective of an increasingly open and developing universe, who can guarantee that we can''t accept aliens? The development trend of history is like this. With the gradual expansion of the vision of civilization, inclusiveness is the best development path. Since we can erase the boundaries of the country and smooth out the mutual contempt between ethnic groups, we will be able to accept the integration of the two civilizations with the vision of great harmony and advanced thinking! " "Difference is narrowness!" said general dadasvo in dismay. "That''s right!" Li Weigong proudly breathed, "don''t always live under the small goal of world harmony. As long as you are willing to open your eyes, isn''t the universe also our common home?" "Hmm!" dadaswo said excitedly, "we welcome you to join our big family! I will launch an attack immediately to defeat the earth forces in World War I and form a unified situation as soon as possible!" The communication was closed, and as soon as Li Weigong''s face disappeared from the picture, Sam Lei, the first deputy of general dadaswo, came up: "general, you don''t really believe what this man said? I think you seem very excited..." "Hum!" general dadasvo snorted contemptuously, "This man is high sounding, cunning by nature, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but in fact he is unfaithful. However, at present, we seem to underestimate the resistance ability of earth people. It is also a good choice to accept an earth person as our guide and make great progress all the way. Therefore, this man can still be used by me in the short term. Once I capture the earth, I will kill him first, no Then it must be the trouble of the imperial League in the future! " "Yes, I think so. This man has great ambition. On the surface, he is surrendering to our imperial League, but who knows, he may betray the blood moon for his own interests in the future..." That''s right... General dadasvo didn''t say anything more. Instead, he seriously considered Li Wei''s proposal to attack. The earth people still have a heavy firepower fort. He can''t be careless. "Let me find out how long it will take for Saturn in this star system to enter orbit?" "Report, there are more than two earth hours left! Saturn is the sixth satellite in the galaxy and also a large planet. According to our current observation, it has a Saturn ring, including no less than dozens of satellites of different sizes, some of which are solid planets with good conditions. Li Weigong''s heavy firepower fort of earthmen is likely to be hidden On these satellites! " "Oh...? using earth satellites to make natural tanks, the earth people''s commanders are very smart! No wonder Hao Zhi must delay the battle until a certain time in order to lure us into the encirclement of Saturn! Hum, it''s a pity that they didn''t expect their own people to betray and disclose this important information to us!" General dadasvo thought, "We can''t give the earth people a chance to breathe. We must launch an attack immediately. Before Hao Zhi comes back, we must destroy the earth people''s living forces before Saturn enters orbit. Otherwise, once their heavy firepower support comes and forms a posture of encirclement inside and outside, we won''t be able to fight this battle. If we don''t do well, we will suffer a heavy loss!" Thinking of this, general dadasvo immediately turned and stepped onto his command platform, waved the crystal Scepter in his hand: "pass on my command, terminate energy supply and fleet scheduling, immediately concentrate all current forces, defeat the earth''s fleet for me, and strive to complete the battle within two hours!" "Yes!" After all, it is a huge team with 700000 ships, and the fleet scheduling of blood moon people also delayed a little time. However, even so, it was assembled in less than half an hour and set off again towards the orbit of Saturn! For a time, the star region, which had just been calm, became lively again. The 700000 blood moon fleet swarmed to the local star fleet like an overwhelming swarm of locusts. On the battlefield of 100000 kilometers, the dense cloud like attitude blocked the stars behind. The figure of the twelve ship stars was divided into several red light spheres across the flying fleet, Calmly and strangely looking forward to the outcome of the last battle. Facing the light coming from the center of the solar system, the dark red fleet of the blood moon reflects the gloomy blood. The bright blue halo of each warship is connected into one piece, which illuminates the whole star as bright as the daytime. All kinds of strange battleships fly in and out, constantly changing the density and speed of the queue, and adjusting different combinations of formations in advance. Of course, the main force is still the huge mechanical warfare scorpion. The flagship of each unit dominated by high-energy particle weapons is surrounded by countless mechanical warfare insects. The mechanical warfare insects in the form of locusts are each one or two hundred meters long, wide in shape, sharp in head and tail, and the countless spikes on their bodies make people shudder, while the one responsible for cruising and guarding is almost countless single fighter "flies" , those annoying but helpless guys wrapped around their central flagship in groups, like an airtight black sesame ball, vast and domineering, blocking out the sky and the sun, like ten thousand horses galloping. The most bizarre thing is that there is no sound, which seems to be in the earth shaking momentum, but there is no sound. This is an extremely quiet war, just like rehearsing a huge mime. The attack and explosion are like big films seen across a layer of glass screen Chapter 701 Report --! The blood moon people are making a comeback. Their army is approaching us. The estimated arrival time is five minutes! A war report surprised the people inside the flagship of the land country Kirin. Did the blood moon man recover so quickly? The sixth master Bai Zimo cleaned up his military appearance, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his military uniform, strode onto his command seat, turned around and sat down steadily. The calmness of the commander-in-chief of the army really affected many soldiers who were just in a panic. This series of quick, clean and non sloppy actions comforted general Francis. Before, he had been worried that the pain of losing his daughter would affect the mood of the sixth master. It seems that he thought more. After all, it is the "courage" of millions of troops. It is really rare to have such a great general style! When everyone saw the sixth master sitting in that position, he naturally gave birth to an invincible steadiness and peace of mind "Project sand table!" the sixth master shouted. "Yes!" the operator called out the simulated image of the three-dimensional battlefield in the center of the flagship. The sixth master stared at it for a while and suddenly smiled. "Marshal..." general Francis whispered, "do you see anything?" "The enemy seems to know our plan to use Saturn defense base as a supplement to combat readiness..." the sixth Master said thoughtfully. "Oh? How can I?" Francis asked. "You see, the enemy''s advance is not a straight line, but a detour. He makes a detour attack from our side. His intention is to avoid the encirclement between us and Saturn and want to push us back against Saturn and retreat..." "Well..." Francis pondered, "but in this case, we can unite with the Titan heavy artillery base and concentrate our fire on them!" "No, our troops are at a disadvantage. Even if we fight like this, we will soon be surrounded by the other party. The biggest disadvantage of relying on Saturn is that we can only move forward but not retreat. We are defeated and have no way to escape! The blood moon people probably don''t care how we attack at all. What they care about is how we escape. It seems that the enemy''s commander wants to fight this time is annihilation Extermination, not just encirclement and suppression... " After listening to the sixth master''s analysis, the soldiers on the bridge began to get nervous again. If they were really surrounded in the middle, it would be really bad. "Pass on my orders!" the sixth master thought for a moment and said loudly, "Bi Fang and Taotie fleets must stick to the frontal defense formation to snipe at the enemy. The enemy''s firepower is strong. Don''t hit hard. They mainly rely on energy shield defense, and can maintain the integrity of the fleet under the saturation attack of the enemy''s first attack! Wangtian fleet, after Bifang Taotie blocked the enemy''s first wave of attack, you are responsible for counterattack, bypassing the back of their two fleets, making cross surround attacks in front of the position in two ways, trying to disrupt the enemy''s second wave of attack from both sides, slow down their speed and dampen their spirit. The enemy''s momentum is huge. Once it is blocked, it will make a strong counterattack. At this time, under the cover of Bifang Taotie, you retreat towards 11 o''clock of the celestial angle. At that time, Saturn basically enters orbit and is behind us. Don''t get entangled with the enemy and retreat quickly. If you encounter an attack, you can join the Kirin to form a four elephant array. After Saturn arrives, you can make a third counterattack and destroy the enemy''s leading forces. At this time, the blood moon people who lost the advance force must be angry and will pursue vigorously, and we will move up along Saturn''s near earth orbit and fly to Saturn''s North Pole. During the retreat at this time, Bi fangtaotie''s two fleets retreated towards Saturn''s south pole, surrounded Saturn for a week, and joined us at Saturn''s North Pole. The whole Starfleet gathered troops there and tried to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop! " "Yes!" the commanders of each fleet responded in unison, and then dispatched their troops separately to do a good job in defense before the war. "The deployment of the sixth master is really in order!" Lieutenant General Monroe of Bifang Fleet said with admiration through the communication screen and lieutenant general banks of Taotie fleet while eating bread. "It seems that your marshal is determined to win this war!" "Hum, you''re stupid!" Lieutenant General banks of the U.S. branch under the jurisdiction of the country was arrogant. He wanted to fight a war, but he was assigned a shield task. He was very upset, "You didn''t see that we were used as the first shields? With so many enemies, let''s face the enemy head-on. We don''t have to fight back too much. We just fill all the energy into the shield system and put it there to let the enemy practice as a target. I''m afraid we will suffer heavy casualties in the end!" Although both belong to the Americas, lieutenant general Monroe of the South American branch is relatively peaceful. His only feature is delicious. The more intense the war, the more he eats. It is said that he specially found a pizza master to provide meals for him in the cubicle of the flagship headquarters. The pudgy middle-aged man showed a simple and honest smile: "of course, there is a reason for the Marshal''s distribution. The number of ships of the sky watching fleet in the European division is not enough, and the armor and shield of the Qinglong is not as good as our two fleets. Who will give up the first batch of tasks to face the enemy?" "Hum, I still see our brothers in America. They have so much money and heavy ships. I really regret that they didn''t build more small ships at the beginning. I have no choice!" banks complained with a standard American accent, but his actions didn''t stop. He kept mobilizing his fleet to reach the predetermined defense position. "You, just talk about it and have a good mouth. In fact, you still believe in the arrangement of the sixth master. I heard that before the war, you personally went to the sixth master to ask to participate in the Saturn defense war. Otherwise, your American Taotie fleet must be put in the defense circle of the new moon base by yuan. After all, it is a heavy firepower ace fleet!" "I''m not willing to take this excellent battle opportunity to build such a large fleet, cross the battlefield and express gratitude and hatred. What a great thing? Go to the new moon base? Ha, I''m kidding. If the blood moon people fail to adhere to the new moon base, they will be defeated, and they won''t be able to catch the war?" "Your calculation is very clear. If the blood moon people really attack the new moon base, I''m afraid the earth is not far from the enemy''s fall. The dying struggle at that time is not in line with your heroic character..." "You quick witted fat man, don''t say it through!" banks cursed Monroe. Monroe laughed and stuffed a pizza into his mouth, "Here comes the blood moon man. I''ll go first. You fill up the energy. When I can''t carry it, you come up for me. Anyway, if you hold it for 15 minutes, it''s victory!" "Fifteen minutes? I can''t see you eat anything in ten minutes!" Banks was slightly moved. You know, whoever rushed ahead at this time may be the first to see the face of death. Monroe is not stupid, otherwise he will never ascend the throne of lieutenant general, but he never cares about gain and loss. He is open and aboveboard, which makes people have to admire three points Chapter 702 "Hum! Even at this time, he is still dead and has no plan to escape?" general dadasvo watched his warships rush towards the enemy like a group of hungry ants, but the earthman''s fleet was not overwhelmed by this overwhelming momentum, but he had a strong interest, What is supporting this group of earth people who are not afraid of death to the end in the situation of inevitable defeat? The battle of life and death began. The collision between the first ship array soldiers of both sides had occurred in an instant. After entering the range, the blood moon fleet launched an attack, and the dense bullet rain roared towards the earth fleet like hail. Sparks! It became a sea of fire. The violent explosion instantly overturned the local warships gathered around the ship array with strong air flow. The shield system filled by hundreds of warships was as fragile as a piece of paper under the attack of the enemy''s intensive fire. The 50mm thick Ying steel plate was vaporized in an instant under the strong explosion impact, and the melted huge holes spread on the ship body one by one, The edge flashed bright blood red, and the molten metal juice flew around, like brilliant fireworks in the night sky. "Hold on! The second fleet will immediately fill the loophole! The warships that can be protected in the first fleet will start their thrusters and collide with the enemy, so as to cause chaos in the front of the enemy as far as possible!" Lieutenant General Monroe decisively issued an order. Therefore, the remaining 300 warships of the first warship array that could still move immediately started the strong ion engine and plunged into the arms of the enemy with a lightning speed. At random, the members of the death squads lit their fuel tank with great tacit understanding, and died together with the first batch of enemies who rushed to the enemy warships in the sky, turning into a strong and tragic flame. "Good boy! Well done! The second ship array, speed!" Lieutenant General Monroe endured his inner grief and continued to command his fleet to make up the battle array that had lost a gap. The second ship array immediately rushed up like a swarm of wasps to fill the gap. The shield system filled with enough energy was slightly glowing red. The weapon cooling of the blood moon man was not enough. The second wave of attack was obviously much weaker than the first wave. During the second salvo of naval guns, the ground state ship array was only shaken a few times, but there were no great casualties. The sixth master calculated well. It is difficult for the enemy to give way to the second attack fleet at such a close distance. If it is still the attack of the first fleet, the intensity will be greatly reduced. "Fight back! Show these guys, we''re not standing here waiting to eat!" Lieutenant General Monroe gave an order, the light of the red shield around the local fleet weakened, and replaced by a violent explosion of naval guns, greedily licking the predator''s enemy ship like a red letter snake from countless poisonous snakes, The place touched was also a large area of collapse and explosion. In contrast, the firepower intensity of the local fleet is even stronger than that of the blood moon people. After all, there are five huge star ports as the backing. In this regard, the blood moon people are not as good as the earth country. All the warships of the earth country are equipped with microwave wireless charging technology. The shield energy of the warship and the power supply of the electromagnetic railgun are almost inexhaustible, so you can fight without saving at all. In order to save costs, the blood moon people have to consider efficiency when attacking. They can only attack in turns. In fact, there are only tens of thousands of advance fleets in front of them. On such a narrow attack surface, the blood moon people have not had time to encircle the attack, but the military strength of the local country has suddenly formed an advantage. It''s like two people blocking the enemy at the entrance of a narrow alley. The enemy can only come one person at a time from the entrance of the alley. It''s strange that they don''t suffer! After a round of fierce naval guns, there is nothing left in the first attack camp of the blood moon fleet, but the broken fleet remains are filled between the two sides. The blood moon people can''t attack quickly because there is too much space garbage. If they rush at high speed, they will only crash into the aircraft and kill people. Therefore, lieutenant general Monroe rationally ordered to stop the attack. Anyway, there is a firewall in front of him. If the enemy wants to attack, he must first clean up the battlefield or bypass this huge space garbage dump. Obviously, the blood moon people did not intend to go a long way. They tried to end the battle in a short time, so they could only start the naval gun salvo again and mindlessly clean up the remnants of the warship in front of them. Many of the damaged warships were owned by the local fleet, but more than 70% were damaged ships of the blood moon fleet. Some even had power system damage, but they were also reduced to ashes under their own fierce gunfire. "What a ferocious blood moon commander, he is decisive and ruthless. There is no room for us!" general Monroe smiled. "Fill the shield immediately, and the enemy''s next attack will begin! Cushion those daily supply ships for me. Anyway, they are empty ships without soldiers. Let them blow up at will!" "Ah? General? The daily supplies ship? The living supplies have been blown up. What shall we eat when the war is over?" a deputy general asked loudly. "You fool!" Lieutenant General Monroe glanced at him obliquely. "It''s still unknown whether you can finish the war alive. I don''t care what you eat after the war? You''ll be hungry then!" The deputy general muttered, "you are not afraid of feelings. You have a special chef to make pizza!" "NIMA''s!" Monroe pricked up his ears and scolded, "kill you with a pizza with haw!" The deputy general laughed and dared not say anything. Lieutenant general Monroe is estimated to be the most joking with his subordinates among the top ten generals. He always gives the impression that the army is not strict. After all, a guy who can command operations with pizza inside the flagship is always a little reassuring The central command ship Bifang gathered the remaining 3000 warships and spread them into a circle against the blood moon army, just like a flower umbrella slowly opening, and the middle of the flower umbrella is lieutenant general Monroe''s flagship. "Energy shield, full power on!" Lieutenant General Monroe gave an order immediately after his supply fleet was blown up. Then he took a breath and exchanged eyes with his deputy generals. We all know that the next bloody moon attack, the Bifang fleet will become a symbol in history. With 50000 warships, there are only 3000 left. I''m afraid there will be nothing left after a round of saturation attack. One look is a permanent farewell "Thank you, brothers! We fought together to the end. Thank you for your trust and company!" Lieutenant General Monroe said sincerely. "General, it''s our honor to fight with people like you!" a deputy general suddenly joked, "although you never give us some of your pizza..." Monroe laughed. He stuffed the last mouthful of pizza into his mouth and replied vaguely, "if you''re still a brother in your next life, I''ll give it to you!" "Well, keep your word!" the deputy general also laughed. When he said this, countless dense light spots suddenly appeared outside the flagship''s side window. The far and near laser beam turned the world in front of everyone into a blazing white. The explosion roared along the air leaked from the broken hull. In an instant, it shrouded the calm smiling faces of the generals on the bridge Chapter 703 "Monroe..." Lieutenant General banks, the commander of Taotie fleet, painfully closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the Bifang fleet that was blown into a sea of fire. The bright light of 3000 warships turned into a blue and red flame in the earth star field, and flew into pieces in the blink of an eye. Lieutenant general Monroe was killed, and none of the following will be spared! Since then, Bifang has completely become history, and there are only five of the six fleets guarding Saturn''s orbit! The sixth master''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t make any obvious response. Obviously, as the fleet commander at this time, he couldn''t say more that war is about death. The value of a fleet is not whether he is dead or alive, but whether he is dead or not. The sixth master looked at his watch. The war had just begun for 32 minutes The half-hour won by 3000 warships smells of blood. "Taotie fleet, make up the position of Bifang fleet, and be sure to block the enemy in the outer space!" the sixth master then ordered. "Yes!" Lieutenant General banks, the commander of the Taotie fleet, stood at attention, wiped the corners of his eyes and ordered his deputy generals, "fill the vacancy according to the position of the Bifang fleet. All ships fight together and fight back freely, but we must maximize the shield energy. Hold the enemy for one more minute is one more minute!" "Yes!" on the huge communication screen, dozens of deputy generals responded in unison on their own central command ship. "Yo..." general dadasvo looked at the scattered sparks on the screen and just disappeared. Suddenly, in the thick smoke and fog, another fleet flew out and blocked in front of the blood moon army. He couldn''t help laughing, "These stupid earthlings have made it clear that they are targets for us. They don''t hide or hide. They have hardened their heads to confront us. It seems that they have given up the battle and are ready to end the war earlier? Come on, order the commander of the first attack fleet to blow them up and smash them with maximum firepower!" "But general, it seems that the earthlings are just procrastinating. Their main purpose of not making a counterattack is to fill the shield system with energy and turn themselves into a hard bone. Although we have annihilated the fleet of their first defensive camp, it is not as easy as it seems. The weapon energy of our first attack camp is almost half consumed. If we hold it If you don''t come back for supplies, it will be very dangerous once you go deep into the enemy! "Samre carefully suggested. He followed general dadasvo for so long. He knew that the general was forthright and liked to fight on the spur of the moment. Although it can''t be said that it was a disadvantage, it was inevitable to be a little too arbitrary when commanding operations. "Samre..." general dadasvo pointed the military music at the big screen, "What''s more terrible about the earthlings? Isn''t it obvious? When they can''t fight back, they can only shrink up and try to waste time. I know very well that they are waiting for Saturn to enter orbit. They are extremely stupid tactics and delay at the cost of losing troops. When Saturn enters orbit, more than 80% of their fleet will be destroyed by us. We will rely on them at that time What can they do with those heavy artillery bases? " Samre was speechless, and he knew in his heart that several so-called heavy artillery bases could not be called "reinforcements". The earth people were so desperate to delay time, which was tantamount to pinning their hope on an unreliable soap bubble. The blood moon people could completely ignore this so-called "trick" , don''t say that your heavy artillery is not very powerful. Even if it is extremely powerful, it is also a castle built on the beach. The big deal is that we blow up the satellite that built the heavy artillery base, and it won''t take much effort But looking at the sacrifice of the earth fleet in front of him, he couldn''t find any other explanation. Maybe general dadasvo was right, and the earth people had nothing to do. Or... They have a deeper conspiracy! For the time being, we can only obey the general''s order of general dadasvo and continue to use the first attack fleet to launch the next attack! At the command, the excited blood moon soldiers flew their fighters over and came back. "It''s not a fight, but a unilateral killing!" the captain of a commando team smiled and flew his own fly fighter at the first. Suddenly, just behind the side of those earth fleets, a large black cloud swept over the sky and surrounded the two wings with lightning speed. It was like suddenly stretching out two arms from behind a stationary enemy and directly embracing the first assault fleet of blood moon! General dadasvo was still hesitating to watch the war. Suddenly, he was caught off guard when the 5000 warships of his first assault fleet were blocked by something in the blink of an eye. He rubbed his eyes and fixed his eyes. When he looked again, the two winged warships with the same wings had dispersed, leaving a residue like a group of locusts passing through the sky. In less than three minutes, the first fleet was eaten by the heroic local fleet without even spitting out a bone residue. In a beautiful encirclement and annihilation battle, the first fleet had the opportunity to break through the siege, but the sixth master took advantage of the enemy''s arrogant and aggressive mentality. When their weapon energy was insufficient, they had little power to fight back! "Asshole!" general dadaswo jumped up violently, "how can I eat my first ship array at once? It''s 5000 warships. Even if they are placed there for the enemy to fight casually, it will take an hour and three minutes. Did the earth people use any special weapons?" "No, general, the earth people don''t use any secret weapons, but they are just a perfect encirclement circle. The encirclement battle array of the earth people is very unique and the use efficiency of weapons is surprisingly high. The root cause of all this is that they have enough energy reserves and attack at all costs, like a group of red eyed wolves!" "Attack! Attack! Let the second ship array up, I don''t believe that the earthman fleet doesn''t need weapon cooling. Take this opportunity to knock them down!" general dadasvo shouted. "But general, if the second ship array also goes straight to the past, I''m afraid it will also be surrounded by people on earth, and the loss will be greater at that time..." "Hmm..." samre reminded, general dadasvo calmed down, and he raised his long neck for a moment, "That''s right. Order the third and fourth fleets to send 20000 warships to follow the Second World War array. If the enemy uses the tactics of two wing encirclement, you will spread into a larger encirclement circle, implement anti encirclement, and eat the enemy''s fleet in the same way!" Yes! As a result, 20000 warships spread out into a big circle. On a huge scale, combined with the linear attack formation of the 5000 assault brigade of the second ship array, they formed an open umbrella and rushed towards the earth fleet again! Chapter 704 "State of mind..." the sixth master mused, "the enemy general''s state of mind seems to be very stable..." oh Francis stood stunned. What is the sixth master talking about? He hesitated a little and immediately understood what the sixth master meant by these words. Anyway, we are in a situation of inevitable defeat. Then the barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. It doesn''t matter how they die. However, the enemy is full of pride and arrogance, but he can''t stand a little loss. The more arrogant he is, the more he wants to fight the war perfectly. The sixth master is teasing the enemy! Just like a bookmaker who has arranged a gambling game, with a little guidance, the gambler loses blood step by step, loses the psychological balance little by little, and finally loses his money! However, this gambler is unprecedented rich and powerful in history. I''m afraid it hasn''t been consumed. In the end, the dealer has gone bankrupt, and all his previous efforts will be wasted. "The enemy''s formation is very strange..." sixth master Bai Zimo stared at the blood moon fleet surrounded by an umbrella array on the three-dimensional sand table, "order, after the cross attack of the sky watching fleet, immediately detour, retreat to the rear of the Taotie fleet, and prepare to retreat upward along the surface of Saturn according to the original plan!" "But marshal, Saturn hasn''t entered orbit yet. I''m afraid we''ll have to hold on for another hour! But there''s only one Taotie fleet in charge of sniping. I''m afraid we can''t hold on to that time anyway. What should we do?" "No, Taotie and Bifang are not the same thing!" the sixth master smiled mysteriously. If there is any difference, it is that the strength of Taotie is relatively complete. Lieutenant general Monroe of Bifang is an honest man. In the early war, he almost spared no effort to fight hand to hand, so he suffered heavy losses. Lieutenant general banks, the commander of Taotie fleet, is a slick guy. He does not suffer from the lingering struggle with the blood moon people, In addition, it already has strong economic strength. Taotie is also equipped with strong ships, sharp guns and excellent shields. Therefore, among the six fleets, it is the only one that still retains the powerful power of nearly 40000 warships. "Anyway, no one can escape from what the sixth master means. There is no hope to preserve the strength and lay the next stage. Come on, let''s Taotie fleet demonstrate to the blood moon people. What is the first strength of the Starfleet?" Lieutenant General banks smiled like a thief, urged his flagship, led 40000 warships under his command, and rushed up against the enemy. Sure enough, it is worthy of the Taotie fleet. The frontal assault with the second assault fleet of the blood moon did not lose the wind. As the originator of the research and development of electromagnetic railgun, Americans have developed it to the extreme. When the ship''s power is abundant, hundreds of millions of orbital shells per second are like raindrops. That overbearing and incomparable attack ability is to spread the whole star area with football sized shells, without considering any hit rate. However, I probably know which direction the enemy is in, and then I bombard the electromagnetic orbital shells that block out the sky and block out the sun without dead angle. As long as it is the blood moon warship in front of me, it is immediately destroyed into pieces by the powerful impact! "General! The blood moon man''s impact on the fleet lost a lot and was almost destroyed by us! There are less than 1000 warships left at present!" the deputy general reported excitedly. "That''s not nonsense. Five thousand warships want to block the gunfire of our forty thousand warships, which is tantamount to death!" Lieutenant General banks smiled cunningly, "When we withdraw half of the fleet, there is still an encirclement circle behind the enemy. We can''t let them surround us. Let''s form a long snake array. When the enemy comes around, we will break through the middle, tear them open and go straight to the blood moon main array. Are we a fleet that can only fight defense? It''s better to go straight to destroy the enemy''s flagship and make achievements, brothers!" "But... The sixth master''s general order is to let us do a good job in the protection of the rear fleet. If the impact passes..." the deputy general couldn''t help reminding him. "Hum, don''t listen to orders!" banks snorted. "Be flexible in combat!" "But..." the deputy general wanted to say something, but he shut his mouth in the cold stare of banks. He knew that banks always went his own way and was stubborn. He couldn''t listen to what others said. Therefore, the Taotie fleet immediately shrank back after killing the second assault fleet of the blood moon, and 40000 warships twisted into a rope, like a spear thousands of kilometers across the interior of the star domain, rushed towards the hemispherical enclosure of the blood moon man! Gather all the strength to impact a little. No matter how strong your encirclement is, it won''t work! The third and fourth assault fleet of blood moon is like playing a game of scissors and burden hammer with banks. The second assault fleet was like a sharp pair of scissors, but it was soon smashed into scrap iron by banks'' assembled fist attack. The surrounding circle immediately behind is a burden shape. I thought I could quickly eat banks'' hammer fleet, but I don''t want this guy to be unreasonable Playing cards, he suddenly turned the fleet into a long awl, poked a hole in the enemy''s burden, escaped from Shengtian, and destroyed no less than 3000 enemy warships The sixth master looked at banks'' action on the three-dimensional sand table, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I knew this boy was going to make a strange move. Sure enough, he was different from Monroe and would never sit and wait to die!" "But marshal, if he rushes over like this, if he doesn''t come back, our defense shield will be gone!" "No, banks is conceited, but he is not a fool!" the sixth master Bai Zimo replied with confidence, "he will have a way to complete the task!" The sixth master was confident, but general dadasvo was almost angry. His coarse voice echoed inside the command flagship: "what? Eight thousand warships didn''t break through the enemy''s first defense array? They broke out of the siege. What are you doing?" "I''m sorry, general. The enemy is so cunning. Every change of formation just restrained our assault fleet. If we don''t dispatch a large-scale main fleet, I''m afraid we will suffer a lot!" samre suggested. "Numb! These cunning earthmen, with the loss of 3000 warships, have created an illusion that we are tired of dealing with!" general dadasvo complained angrily. "Immediately dispatch the main ship array to fill up 200000 warships. Hum, five times the strength of the enemy''s Defense Fleet, I don''t believe he can break through?" "General, the enemy is now in a long formation, very slippery. How should we deal with 200000 warships?" samley asked carefully. General dadasvo thought: "We have the strength advantage of warships. If we pursue the enemy with a long array, we will be led by the nose. It is said that I will order 200000 warships to spread all over the star field and form a big net. The enemy is a cunning loach. We can catch it with such a large net! No matter where the fleet catches fire with the enemy, the surrounding fleets will immediately surround it , wrap him up layer by layer. Don''t give the enemy a chance to escape! " Chapter 705 "These stupid aliens are fighting with the white man''s ink array!" Li Weigong curled up in the repair cabin of his spacecraft and muttered as he watched the war report from the intercepted front line to the crescent base. It''s good that the blood moon people are a belligerent nation, but they seem to forget that the history of the earth people is also written by war, especially China, an ancient oriental civilization, has been good at fighting this kind of large army group in its history, and winning more with less is the central idea of their tactics. Give up your own technological and military advantages and try to fight with the enemy. It''s strange that you won''t be disabled by Bai Zimo! Li Weigong muttered and touched the communicator. He wanted to give general dadasvo some advice, but at the moment he touched the communicator, he hesitated to retract his hand Well, let them suffer some losses. Otherwise, how can they seem more important? Only when the blood moon fleet suffered heavy losses, can they give full play to their advantages as the most knowledgeable earthman tactics! Li Weigong smiled and fell asleep again. Relying on the repair speed of invincible golden blood, he can hardly completely repair the damage. He also knows that the repair ability of Lele absorbed by himself needs to constantly supplement Lele''s golden blood to maintain the strength. It''s like taking a panacea. With the loss of time, the drug effect will become weaker and weaker. The most terrible thing is the sound wave attack ability of Liangzi, a little girl. The next time I meet her, I must not give her a chance to kill her. It''s really terrible! Li Weigong''s eyes rolled in his dream. He had a dream. He dreamed that he was driving a spaceship in the distant outer space, wandering in the beautiful Star River and browsing the infinite and magnificent cosmic scenery. At that moment, time did not exist, and everything solidified into eternity Beside him sat a graceful figure. She smiled at herself and silently leaned her head on her shoulder Li Weigong smiled like a rewarded child. "You will be mine sooner or later..." Li Weigong murmured. "A sneeze!" Duanmu boy looked up at the air conditioning system of the spacecraft. Is the temperature too low? Why is it so cold? Perhaps it is because the body temperature of the blood moon man is lower than that of the earth man. The temperature control system on this war scorpion is not suitable for the earth man. She went to the central console and raised the temperature in the cabin. A warm feeling penetrated into her body and felt more comfortable. It was more than two hours away from the front line. Everyone fell asleep. After a long time of continuous rotation, his body needed to recover. Only Lele sat in a nearby corner and stared at duanmutong with bright eyes. The two sides looked at each other and smiled politely. No one spoke. Duanmu Tong sat bored in front of the central console and began to be interested in the blood moon characters like tadpoles. She slowly looked at the data in the computer and taught herself the blood moon characters from a central byte. In fact, there has long been a tutorial on the characters of blood moon people on earth. It is a set of teaching materials developed by Xingchen in cooperation with the Ministry of culture of the local country after it arrived on earth, but few people study it. In addition to the Central Academy of Sciences of the local country, some scientists dedicated to the study of blood moon civilization will study it, and the old hundred surnames are rarely interested in it. The reason is very simple. The Dragon killing skill has no place to read the blood moon man''s books and materials. The only expanding function of this skill is to add the blood moon man''s language to the earth man''s real-time translation system. Otherwise, Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu can''t communicate with the enemy when they go to the blood moon ship. The greater reason is that the blood moon people themselves are proficient in the earth culture, and their research on the earth has begun since the day of departure. From this perspective, the integration of the two civilizations actually began quietly before the start of the war. Li Wei attacked in some places. He is not wrong. The future is an era of unification, and the whole earth and solar system will become a separate region of the Galactic Empire era. However, whether the earth people have the chance to live until that time depends on the outcome of this battle. Duanmu Tong''s learning ability is almost faster than the computer. Without any help, she quickly recognized the law of blood moon human characters through the association of a few key bytes. In the next few minutes, she was able to read intermittently. In less than five minutes, Duanmu Tong had mastered the operation of the computer on the spacecraft. "Eh? Why is there an encrypted space in the bloody moon man''s spaceship?" Duanmu Tong looked curiously at the system interface that can be forbidden to enter and said to himself, "is it that he temporarily lent the spaceship to Hao Zhi, so many things can''t be deleted and can only be locked? I have to see this!" She fooled around. After a while, she hacked into the blood moon man''s computer system as a hacker. This computer system is quantum networked with the blood moon''s light brain. In other words, she can now find all the data of the blood moon man at will be curious!! Duanmutong swam slowly in the optical brain data system. He didn''t know what to look at first, so he simply clicked casually, and an interface popped up. What he saw was a fiery red planet. With the lens getting closer, the details of the huge planet were enlarged, and the mountains, rivers and vast cities were surrounded by a larger area of grassland, A magnificent picture appeared in front of us "Probably the mother star of the blood moon man?" a low voice sounded in his ear. Duanmu Tong was surprised. Looking back, Hao Zhi didn''t know when he had stood behind him and looked at the strange planet on the picture with great interest. "It''s also very beautiful. It''s really similar to the earth!" "Strange, since the blood moon people have such a good home, why should they invade our earth?" Lele asked in confusion. Hao Zhi anxiously clicked the play button on the screen and turned to the next file: "maybe what we see is just what it used to look like, something the blood moon people used to commemorate." Sure enough, he guessed right. In the next video, in the cosmic space with 50 blood moon ship stars as the background, the red planet is gradually collapsing. It can be clearly seen from space that the earth''s surface is constantly collapsing, large forests are burning, and the lens is shaking violently. Only 50 ship stars coldly watched their parent star collapse and explode, like a group of indifferent children. "What happened to their planet?" Duanmu Tong murmured to himself. There was no description of the disaster in the computer system. Originally, people on earth just thought that the resources of blood moon mother planet were exhausted and the environment was polluted, but from this picture, it was not so. "It seems that it''s not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster!" Hao Zhi decided. "Ah? What kind of power can cause the complete collapse of a planet? It seems that the parent star of the blood moon man is still very young. Look at the large forests, grasslands and volcanoes. Are they attacked?" "No weapon can cause such great damage. At least, the weapons we know so far can''t!" Hao Zhi shook his head. "It seems that the blood moon people are very poor. They are vagrants, but they just want to find a home!" "If one day, the earth is also destroyed, and the earth people have the ability to sail far and find a civilization weaker than us, will we be the same as the blood moon people?" Lele said thoughtfully. Liangzi nodded affirmatively: "that''s for sure, so there is no difference between justice and evil in this war itself. This is the war of survival, or there is no right or wrong in the universe, only the instinct to compete for living space..." Everyone was silent for a while. Suddenly, Duanmu Tong''s eyes lit up when he looked at the screen: "Hao Zhi, look, what''s this?" Chapter 706 Hao Zhi heard duanmutong''s cry and immediately put his head on the screen. It turned out that duanmutong inadvertently clicked on a video, on which a strange cosmic fleet appeared! A white space fleet! Hao Zhiju looked at it intently for a while, then shook his head and said, "what a big gas field. It''s a star fleet we''ve never seen before!" "Most of the earthman''s fleets are made of black Yinggang, while the blood moon man''s fleet is red. What can this white fleet be?" Duanmu Tong also said he didn''t understand. "Is it the real main force of blood moon people?" Liangzi asked in a low voice. "No..." Duanmu Tong denied the speculation, "In the blood moon man''s confidential information, such a message is locked, and it is also marked with extremely dangerous symbols. Moreover, from the perspective of the construction scale and shape of the fleet, the style is completely different from the star type ship star of the blood moon man. Most of the warships of this fleet are made very smooth, with high surface reflectance, and the scale is much smaller than that of the blood moon ship star." "Another civilized fleet?" Hao Zhi said suspiciously. "I''m afraid so, but... What''s the relationship between this fleet and the blood moon people? Why do the blood moon people store their fleet information in their top secret data? Is this advanced civilization a threat to the earth? We don''t know..." duanmutong shook his head helplessly and looked frustrated. "That is to say, the blood moon people know that there are other advanced civilizations, and there are not only US and the blood moon people in the Galaxy!" Hao Zhi suddenly brightened his eyes, "Maybe we can ask for help? After the blood moon people arrived on earth, the first step was to destroy our connection with outer space. Maybe they were afraid that we would unite with these fleets?" "Ha ha, if only it were like this, we also have a helper!" Liangzi smiled optimistically. Only Duanmu boy stared at the super fleet with a full sense of future on the picture and murmured: "if they have the same purpose as the blood moon people, what should we do..." On the front line of the local star fleet, the attack of the blood moon people is still ongoing. After Taotie fleet broke through the third and fourth blood moon assault fleet, it was surrounded by 200000 warships. This time, their intention to continue to break through the enemy blockade was found. The blood moon people used a very flexible encirclement policy. No matter which direction Taotie fleet rushed, the encirclement circle is following them Moving, no matter what, Taotie is no longer difficult to break out of the encirclement. The blood moon man''s encirclement is gradually shrinking, trapping 40000 warships of Taotie fleet in the middle of the star field. The five to one force gap and Taotie''s desire to return to defense have become a problem. However, the war situation was not as smooth as general dadaswo imagined. Taotie was like a male lion surrounded by wolves. It suddenly killed left and right, bit and struggled, and did not lose the wind at all! "Hum, do you want to eat me if you surround me? It''s easy for you to think!" banks came up with a brave and ruthless spirit, and he also had a domineering spirit of sacrificing himself. "I said, children, why do you pity your ammunition? Give me all the ammunition you can. You have only one goal, that is to destroy all the enemies you can see. Even those who can''t be eliminated, let their nightmares for the rest of their lives be inlaid with the word gluttonous!" "Yes!" the soldiers answered in unison. What a fierce fleet! Taotie has 40000 warships under its jurisdiction, one for ten, and all fleets spread like crazy, just like bright flowers in the star field. Not only fierce, but also the trained combat quality of Taotie fleet was revealed at this moment. Banks is a general who is particularly good at small cooperation. Taotie fleet under his training is particularly good at using the cover and cooperation between ship branches to lead the enemy around in an extremely narrow space. The blood moon warship was originally chasing them, but at any time Will encounter a warship shooting out of the air and shoot them down on the spot. And those battleships that were pursued also became the assault support of another battleship on the escape route. The ingenious route and accurate timing are eye opening! "What a wonderful tactical cooperation!" samre couldn''t help admiring the wonderful performance of Taotie fleet in the star domain. "Oh?" general dadasvo was confused for a moment. "Isn''t the enemy in a mess? Where are there any tactics?" "Oh, general, you are also confused for a while. Don''t look at their overall chaos. In fact, the small-scale cooperation of the earth people is hidden in the large-scale chaos. Their overall chaos is just to guide our pursuit forces to fly around!" samley raised his right hand. "Have you forgotten this?" "Scissors war?" general dadaswo looked back at the sand table in amazement, and then patted his head, "Oh, I''m really confused for a moment. The earth people used such simple tactics in such a chaotic space war, and we were really fooled!" In fact, in the air force battle, the scissors tactics can be traced back to the Second World War. The U.S. military pioneered this flight tactic in the battle with the Japanese Zero fighter. That is to say, when you encounter a fighter that is more mobile and flexible than yourself, you will show weakness and feign defeat first, attracting the enemy to pursue you. A combat team is composed of the simplest two fighters, which are scattered into the shape of a scissors in the process of escape, and the aircraft pursued behind can only follow one of them. Then, the pursued aircraft will fly back in a cross shape, Then the Zero fighter following behind the first fighter will expose the whole side to the enemy planes coming at right angles and be easily destroyed. In other words, every fighter destroys the enemy of its comrades in arms, not the fighter fighting with itself. Although this tactic is simple, it is like the pick and roll tactics on the basketball court. If it is used well, it is almost an unsolvable attack method. It is simple and rough, but it is very efficient. In the face of such a defensive counterattack, the blood moon man''s fleet will inevitably be greatly frustrated. In less than half an hour, the 200000 warships sent by general dadasvo to surround the Taotie fleet have lost more than half! And their encirclement was also torn apart by Taotie. Banks laughed loudly and led his fleet to fly back to his main array. The third and fourth fleet was still burying their heads to attack the main fleet of earthmen, and they didn''t expect to be stabbed behind them. They were soon scattered when they were attacked by the enemy! "Ha ha, this banks, there''s a way! The sixth master predicted well..." Francis happily thumbed up and exclaimed. The sixth master Bai Zimo laughed: "On the surface, banks is not disciplined, but on the other hand, he has a maverick ferocity and hegemony. You know, when he was a military student, I was responsible for taking their tactical command class. In the graduation simulation test, he was the only student who rushed out of the siege I set with a virtual fleet. I once Asked him how he thought about the tactical planning at that time, he blinked and told me, "I didn''t think much. I just tried to make every warship destroy one more enemy..." "Ha ha, simple and rough man!" Francis laughed, "Very direct American character, not beating around the Bush! In a battle that requires a positive impact, people who only rely on instinct have the greatest lethality, and the blood moon people must be stunned. At this time, 40000 warships almost completely preserved their strength, and destroyed more than 100000 enemy warships. It was a very beautiful battle, I have to admire the sixth master for his knowledge of people and his good work! " Chapter 707 "..." general dadasvo did not roar and howl as he did last time, but stood where he was and trembled. He didn''t speak for a long time. The defeat of this battle made him speechless. He really couldn''t find any reason and excuse to excuse himself. More importantly, he couldn''t figure out how to defeat his 100000 warships with such a simple tactical cooperation. How did the earth people do it? "General... General?" samrel called twice, and general dadasvo slowly recovered, huh? Yes? What should we do next? Samre looked carefully at the general''s face. "The commander of this squadron of earthmen is quite fierce!" general dadasvo scratched the sharp and hard manes on his head. "Why don''t you let the mad dog lat out?" samley put forward his own suggestion again. "Oh? The guy who quarreled with the eldest brother at the military conference when the first head of state was about to venture into the earth and almost got uploaded?" dadasvo was stunned. "Is he in our assault fleet?" "Yes, he is! Originally, he was at the same level as you. If he tried harder, I''m afraid he could be the deputy commander in chief of the army of the God alliance. Because of his bad temper, he can only be the commander of an assault team. However, at the beginning, the elders kept him alive because he had excellent combat command ability. Lat, a mad dog, is famous for his fierce command It''s good to restrain the enemy! "Samre pointed to the seventh independent commando on the sand table. "Well, put me through!" general dadasvo nodded. Soon, a large lizard like face with 360 degree ugliness and almost no room appeared on the screen. His long neck was different from that of ordinary blood moon people. He was too thick to be flexible at all, which made the man give a feeling of always holding his head high. He looked unconvinced and seemed to look down at general dadaswo with his nostrils. "Captain rath..." general dadasvo also knew that the other party was a little artillery battle, so he tried to speak more gently and didn''t take out a command posture. "General..." rat snorted, which was a polite greeting. "As you can see, the commander of the enemy''s unit is quite difficult to deal with. We''ve checked all the generals in the army. I''m afraid only you can have the ability to fight the enemy..." "Hum, that''s natural! The first four impact teams you sent are all waste! As a commander, you are too cautious!" LAT didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, and stabbed general dadasvo. If others dared to question the commander-in-chief''s tactical arrangement, I''m afraid they would have been caught and thrown into prison. "Well... I have to trouble you. If we can''t break through the enemy''s defense zone, we can''t completely destroy the enemy. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, we have to rely on your strength!" dadasvo said bitterly and almost threw up his stomach. "That''s natural. Please give me two commandos and 100000 warships. I''ll help you break through the enemy''s first defense circle in five minutes!" LAT obviously benefited from general dadasvo''s polite pursuit, and almost turned his tail up. "OK, OK!" general dadasvo turned and ordered, "order, the seventh to tenth armored corps, 100000 warships to follow general rath!" "Yes!" After the communicator was turned off, general dadaswo and samre looked at each other and smiled tacitly. In this top bull war, the fight is who is more ferocious. I''m afraid the enemy won''t be able to survive for a few minutes in front of mad dog Ratt! Of course, if the war is won, the subsequent general dadasvo will still kill the arrogant lat on some unwarranted charge. The sixth master sat in his command seat and stared at the atomic clock on the display screen. Why does time walk so slowly? It''s only two hours. Several attacks and defenses have been fought down. There are still 40 minutes left "Report, the commandos of the blood moon people have killed back again, this time 100000 troops!" the war situation Observer reported loudly. "Oh?" the sixth master Bai Zimo glanced at the virtual sand table, "these blood moon people are really persevering. They ordered lieutenant general banks to attack and meet the blood moon again. If they can last for 40 minutes, I will promote him to General of the land!" "Oh?" banks almost didn''t jump up happily after receiving the order. Admiral, it''s one head higher than the top ten generals of the Starfleet. Except Marshal Bai Zimo, it would be a great honor to count his highest rank! "OK! Children, we have to do a good job!" banks stroked his sleeves, jumped excitedly to his console, didn''t sit down, stood there and pinched his waist, "listen to my command, the remaining 40000 warships will immediately divide into two routes to meet the enemy!" "General, the enemy has just retreated and returned. I''m afraid the comers are not good. Shall we take more precautions?" banks''s deputy general warned in time. "No..." banks was still headstrong. "The blood moon man is a typical person. He has a lot of money and the fleet is free. He sent it to us to kill. How can he not take it?" With that, he rushed out of the main array with his fleet, and again caught fire with the blood moon commando in front of the two armies. The attack of the blood moon man was greatly beyond banks'' expectation. This group of blood moon soldiers fighting under the mad dog lat showed extraordinary bravery. They destroyed nearly 5000 warships of Taotie fleet in the first face-to-face, which surprised banks. "Oh, the enemy has changed?" banks said to himself in doubt. "Someone, send me the order, withdraw the leading troops immediately, and don''t make a positive impact with the enemy. The firepower and combat momentum of this wave of blood moon warships are completely different. We have to end the battle. The pot stew is obviously not suitable for the new commander of this blood moon!" banks smiled. "However, this guy can''t last long!" As soon as he had finished speaking, the battlefield observer gave a "report", which frightened banks: "the first assault line of our army was destroyed by the enemy!" "What?" banks was shocked and quickly looked at the computer screen of the central console. Sure enough, the first batch of warships that caught fire with the blood moon people had been blown into a sea of fire. "Hum, these stupid earthmen still want to use the same tactics against me, general lat?" the mad dog lat stood in front of the flagship command screen with his arms in his arms and a proud look on his face. "As long as I don''t pursue you, what can you do? I don''t have enough firepower, but I have enough troops. As long as I don''t blindly follow your rhythm, what tricks can you use?" Chapter 708 In the Earth Star region, hundreds of thousands of warships have become a pot of porridge. This time, under the command of mad dog Rath, the blood moon warship did not chase the earth fleet. Instead, it calmly gathered 30 or 50 warships together to form a small trap. As long as the warships of Taotie fleet approach them, they will be immediately knocked down by a cluster of fierce naval guns, The efficiency of such a concentrated attack is quite high, and the earth ship can''t find any good way to deal with it for a while. "Hum, blood moon people have learned to take advantage of their number!" banks stared at the screen and counted quickly in his heart. Suddenly, with a bang, banks was thrown out by the huge impact and fell heavily on the bulkhead. "Report, the flagship was shot!" the surveillance soldier shouted. Several deputy generals came in panic and helped lieutenant general banks, who was over half a hundred years old, up from the ground. He broke a big hole in the tip of his eyebrow and was bleeding. "Abandon the ship, general!" a deputy general suggested in panic. "The ship body is damaged and the life support system will collapse soon. Please take the escape pod and leave!" Banks stood up with the help of the crowd and shook his head. "No, I''m gone. Who will command the fleet?" "No, the enemy''s impact this time is too fierce. We can''t resist it at all. Besides, even if you want to stick to it, the warship can''t do it. We''ll be finished if we encounter another attack!" "So what? Where is this place? Star territory... You don''t understand? This war is different from any war in history. Our battlefield is our own warship. If we escape from the warship, there is death hell outside. The only thing we can do is to survive with our own warship!" banks waved his big hand. "But we still have an escape pod..." "The function of the escape pod is only to provide you with escape from damaged warships to other warships. Now we are in a tight siege. No warship is safe. Escape is a meaningless choice!" banks pushed away the deputy general in front of him, "Listen to my command, all warships that can fight will impact at full speed and mix with the enemy''s warships, so as not to be concentrated and destroyed!" "Ah? Has the hand to hand combat started so soon?" the deputy general was stunned and rushed to his command post, quickly dispatched the proportion of warships and sent the operation diagram to each sub ship. In the star domain outside the flagship of Taotie, the blood moon fleet, which occupies a strong advantage in quantity, is busy reaping the remnants of the national fleet of reapers. More than half of the 40000 remaining warships of Taotie fleet are soon lost, and the rest are some small and medium-sized ships. With its flexible driving technology, it is still fighting with the blood moon warship. As the saying goes, if it was a traditional battle, I''m afraid the hearts of Taotie fleet would have been out of control for a long time. The only reason why the morale of the army did not completely collapse was not how determined the officers and men were or treat death as home, but that people could not escape in this decisive cosmic war. Even if you wanted to leave the battlefield, there was nowhere to escape. The voyage of the blood moon warship The speed is 30% higher than that of the earth warship. You can''t run far and get caught up. What''s more, you can''t turn your back to the enemy at this time. Everyone uses laser weapons. In the unobstructed star domain, as long as you aim, can you still be faster than the speed of light? So, defeat, or die, this is the only choice you can do. And no matter how you choose, the result will not make much difference. The difference is that you fight hard until you are finally destroyed by the enemy, or you are killed by the enemy on the way to escape. The former is full of heroic feelings of bravery, while the latter is despised. Therefore, this has caused the combat momentum of the local warships to suddenly expand explosively after being forced to the corner. After realizing their situation, the soldiers who have not yet collapsed are almost crazy to chase after the enemy''s warships. They wish they could jump up and tear them up with their own hands. The use of weapons has reached an unprecedented ferocity, whether it is electromagnetic railguns or shipborne excitations The light gun is also an ion light naval gun. The three weapon systems try their best to blow out the tongue of destruction. Under the influence of banks, no one abandoned the ship and left. Everyone insisted on living or dying with the warship. When the naval gun ran out, use the laser. When the laser energy was insufficient, use the ion light naval gun. When the ion naval gun ran out, use the carrier based Gatling original machine gun. Some commanders even ordered to completely shut down the warship''s shield system and fill all the energy into the ship''s guns. Anyway, the protection is useless, so open up and close up and fight a fish to death! When banks was a child, before going to bed, he liked to listen to his father tell stories about the earth age. One of them impressed him deeply. He said that there was a place called Brooklyn in his ancestral hometown of the United States. One night, a taxi driver was hijacked by two hooligans in an empty back lane. The driver was very timid. He was very afraid and didn''t have much Qian, when the body search failed, the two hooligans beat him hard, so that he couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. He thought the other party would leave after venting, but in a daze, he heard one of them say, "this man will call the police tomorrow. Why don''t we kill him? There''s no proof of death!" So, the half crippled driver suddenly jumped up from the ground. With only a bunch of keys in his hand, he beat the two tall hooligans all over the ground to find teeth and run away. Finally, he saved himself and survived Maybe it was at that time that little banks laid down the idea of "meeting the brave on a narrow road wins". In any case, you can''t shrink back! He told this story to every deputy general around him, and then spread it to the whole Taotie fleet. Perhaps in the eyes of the officers and men of Taotie fleet, this is a fable representing the cultural spirit of Taotie fleet, symbolizing the operational concept of Taotie fleet, that is, the brave is the king! These things, the sixth master Bai Zimo naturally knows that when he needs to fight the enemy, the Taotie under the leadership of a fierce general like banks is naturally the best choice! In the Wanli star region, the fragments of warships were flying everywhere, and the strong light formed by the explosion was like small suns, which made everyone feel tingling in their eyes. After each wave of explosion, the star region looked more dark. In the dark environment, the soldiers fought with the enemy through radar. As long as they found that there were blood moon warships nearby, they immediately went up with all their strength, Use the fiercest artillery fire at the nearest distance to cripple those hateful guys. Even if their own naval gun energy is gone or the warship is damaged, the soldiers will not hesitate to drive the warship to rush up and hit the enemy ship in order to die together. There is no hesitation and hesitation, even without the instruction of the commander. But those blood moon people didn''t have such crazy ideas. They came to fight, not to seek death. In the face of such a desperate fighting method of the local fleet, the blood moon assault brigade was timid. They didn''t dare to pursue, because you don''t know from which direction the earth''s warship would suddenly appear, and then hit it mindlessly. After a period of fighting, the blood moon commando team was forced back and slowly regrouped into a battle group two thousand kilometers away, leaving the scarred Taotie fleet panting, covered with gunfire and scars, staring at the enemy with red eyes. Half of banks'' faces were covered with blood. He stood in front of the command screen and suddenly laughed happily! This is war! Chapter 709 "What a ferocious earthman fleet!" the mad dog rat was followed by a warship of a foreign country when he escaped from the battle. At the moment when he saw that he was about to be hit, a frigate''s fierce gunfire saved his life. Even so, the fragments of the exploding earth warship violently hit the flagship ship of his warship. The impact caused by the explosion made the ship shake violently, The roar of the echo made him sweat all over What a false alarm! The mad dog latrat wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the earth fleet facing him in the distance. "General, what should we do? Although we can win this fight, the cost of destroying the enemy will be our own loss of nearly 70% of our troops..." the counsellor looked at the loss report data on the screen, "the 200000 warships we dispatched have lost 70000 in this impact, but we only destroyed 20000 warships..." "Numb! Numb!" the mad dog lat hammered his command seat and shouted, "I thought the earth people were bluff paper tigers. It seems that their individual combat ability is much higher than that of our blood moon warship. If we change the position, the earth people drive our blood moon mechanical warfare insect fleet, but I''m afraid we have already lost our bones!" "You''re right! After all, the earth people are fighting a desperate war. Our officers and soldiers are not willing to fight the enemy head-on. They still have a fluke mentality. However, in such a close impact war, ferocity and cruelty are almost the first factor to determine the result of the battle!" "That''s for sure. Otherwise, how could lord dadasvo send me alone?" the mad dog lat glanced at the councilor contemptuously. "If I can''t bite off this hard bone, how can I deserve the title of the first general of the League of God?" "What should we do? The enemy is already so open-minded. If we fight close combat, we will suffer too much! Why don''t... We withdraw first and then make plans?" the counsellor suggested in a low voice. "Listen, I''ll tell you what to do?" the mad dog lat smiled like a thief. The counsellor didn''t know what he was going to do, so he turned his body to his side. As soon as he approached the mad dog lat, he grabbed his neck! The mad dog lat fiercely went to his arms and raised his counsellor. The counsellor struggled in fear, but he felt that his long neck was caught by the other party, like being welded by cement and steel. Lat, the mad dog, grabbed his neck and folded it in half on his knee like a wooden stick! The counsellor''s mouth was sprayed with blood, and his whole body was soft. The mad dog lat raised his body high in front of the command screen: "this is the end of all those who say no!" Those silent unit commanders quickly replied in a loud voice, yes! "Pass my order and gather the troops to prepare for the second attack. The enemy has less than 20000 warships left. Destroy them in one attack and open a way for our large army! After the third commando calls out 10000 heavy firepower warships, you need to aim at not the enemy, but any blood moon warship who intends to escape the battlefield. Once you find any enemy If you step back, fire immediately without hesitation! " "Yes!" the commander of the third Commando Brigade replied with fear, but he silently said, "mad dog, really mad dog! Even ordered to attack their own people "Then do it again, my children! Follow me, don''t fall behind!" the mad dog lat pushed away the warship operator, sat on the cockpit, and pulled the warship''s joystick to the maximum. "Killing the enemy is the greatest honor for a soldier!" The tail of the flagship of the commando team suddenly burst out a bright fire, with a residual light arc, jumped out of the battle array, and rushed to the earth''s gluttonous fleet alone Behind him, the remaining 130000 blood moon warships, in addition to those behind the 10000 hall, followed like a group of runaway wild horses! In the star domain, it''s like spreading a huge red blanket. The dust is roaring. The earth gluttonous fleet, which has just breathed, has not even put out the open fire in the damaged part of the warship, but once again feels the murderous breath coming! Here we are "Hum! Here we go again! Ha ha... The blood moon man who is not afraid of death is worth fighting!" banks wiped the blood on his face and scratched his gray hair excitedly, "brothers, can we fight again?" "Yes!" tens of thousands of voices responded loudly through the instant messaging system. "There are less than 15 minutes left before Saturn enters orbit. We have to survive death. In any case, leave the chance of victory to our marshal and the glory of the soldiers to ourselves. In the future history books of the earth, there will be a brilliant stroke of our Taotie fleet. On our tombstone, we will be engraved with the following words: we died in a glorious battle, not by the enemy People are scared to death! " The Kentucky commander under the Taotie was trembling. With the encouragement of lieutenant general banks, he jumped wildly in his chest and stood up excitedly: "General, as the most powerful empire in the pre earth era, our blood is full of manba invincible genes. Please rest assured that we will fight for the earth civilization to the last person, the last warship and the last drop of blood!" Rush! The remaining 20000 warships of Taotie fleet, like a group of wasps, scattered with a buzzing sound, pulled and overturned respectively, and roared into the dark cloud composed of the enemy fleet "Report, we found a bloody moon man''s war scorpion, the one in front, as if it was different from the others!" shouted the battlefield observer. "Oh?" Lieutenant General banks became interested. "Zoom in!" In the picture, the blood moon war scorpion driven by mad dog LAT is roaring at the front. The huge warship body and the strange letters marked with different colors are reflected in banks'' eyes. It can be clearly seen that many warships around him are fighting around him, or protecting the most crazy giant ship. All the attacks against the scorpion were defused skillfully. Even if some attacks could not be avoided, small warships would take the initiative to stand up and block arrows for him. "Roar, my luck shouldn''t be so good? Is that the enemy''s command flagship?" banks strode down the command platform with two bright eyes, came to the screen, observed it carefully, and finally confirmed, "I guess nine out of ten didn''t run!" "Then we''ll organize an assault immediately and kill him!" the deputy general suggested. "No, no..." banks shook his head. "If we organize a team to attack him, we will be found immediately. At that time, more enemy ships will wrap him up, and it will be more difficult for us! The enemy is not stupid, but also has a clear preparation for flagship centralization. The only way to do it is to approach him quietly and take it with a hammer!" "However, this star area is already full of enemy warships. It is difficult for us to get close to them without being hit!" said the warship pilot with a sad face. Banks pulled his collar and said, "take a break and I''ll drive!" "General? Can you fly a spaceship?" the pilot stood up in doubt with an unbelievable look on his face. "Ha ha, you are still young. I''m afraid you don''t know that our lieutenant general banks was once the instructor of the ace pilot of the land country?" the deputy general laughed. "In the whole land country, I''m afraid it''s rare to be on the right in terms of flight technology..." Chapter 710 "Don''t brag. I haven''t touched the joystick for 20 years. I''m afraid it''s not the same as before!" Lieutenant General banks said so, but his men manipulated the flight interface without any hesitation. All kinds of warship data and control buttons were like a pianist playing a beautiful music, dazzling fast. In a scuffle, the flagship of Taotie fleet, New York, crossed a graceful arc, crossed the chaotic battlefield, and quietly went straight to the enemy''s flagship scorpion. In the bridge, soon, the New York has flown behind the mad dog Ratt''s flagship. It is only a few hundred kilometers away from its opponent. As long as it has another impact, it can enter the range! Around the flagship of the mad dog lat, there are 15 medium-sized scorpions of blood moon people. Those guys with teeth and claws are guarding their generals, rushing left and right, fighting hard. On the side, an earthman''s phantom fighter flew to the side of the mad dog warship along the zigzag route and escaped the siege of many warships. However, he was too small. A phantom fighter was only the size of a Boeing 747 on earth, but in front of the huge scorpion, he really deserved his nickname "melon seeds", That''s really the ratio of a watermelon to a melon seed. Banks saw the delicate "melon seed", but rushed over without fear, and started his weapon system. He fired mindlessly, scattered a row of tracking missiles, and hit the enemy with white tail fire. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Under the red flame, the scorpion''s shield sent out a bright blue halo, and the Scorpion was unharmed! "Sure enough, it''s the enemy''s flagship. The protection is tight enough! The firepower of melon seeds is itching for him!" before banks said anything, the blood moon warship in charge of the escort had already shot. Pitifully, the lone phantom fighter was blown to pieces before it had time to turn around and evacuate! "What a pity! What a clever soldier! Good job! Wait and I''ll avenge you!" banks bit his teeth and rushed to the warship of mad dog Ratt. "Rear high-energy early warning! A medium-sized warship of earthmen touched our corner and was rushing towards us at eight o''clock!" the deputy general shouted. "Let him come, you don''t know what to do!" LAT, the mad dog, smiled arrogantly and didn''t care at all. "The enemy''s speed is very fast. I''m afraid it will attack immediately. We have to dodge in real time!" the deputy general almost changed his voice in fear. "What are you afraid of? We have shields!" the mad dog rat looked at the stunned deputy general with disdain. "If you make such a fuss, I''ll execute you! Let the frigate beat him down for me!" "Yes!" the deputy general was too frightened to speak again. "Ahead! Ahead, there are three earthman warships!" another deputy general pointed to the big screen and said. "Then leave it to me to solve!" the mad dog lat jumped out of his battle scorpion, jumped out of the protective ring of his frigate and met him alone! The remaining 15 frigates were divided into two routes. Ten warships continued to catch up with the general to protect themselves. The other five crossed a circular track and turned around and rushed towards banks''s New York. "Five scorpions, general, be careful!" the deputy general reminded nervously, holding the seat back beside him to avoid being thrown out in the explosion. "Well, I despise you!" banks said with a disgruntled look. "Only five warships want to stop me?" Sooner or later, under the operation of banks, the New York ship drew an eight shaped track like a cloud and water, and then suddenly turned its ship body sideways! "General? Expose your body to the other side? This is the taboo of air combat!" the deputy general shouted desperately, "are you a little careless?" "Hum, it''s all right!" banks snapped the screen a few times, suddenly opened a small hatch from the side of the warship, and dozens of high-energy incendiary bombs flew out! "Missed!" the weapon controller looked at the coordinate orbit and found that the high-energy incendiary bombs did not fly towards the five enemy ships, but hit in the opposite direction! There are no enemies behind me "Don''t worry..." banks didn''t bother to explain. His smile bloomed on his face, along with the flares he just shot out! Boom, boom! Timed detonation? The weapon operator was stunned. The general had set the automatic detonation mode for those bombs in less than half a second. You know, if you do it yourself, you have to call up at least three interfaces, set the explosion time and launch angle to complete it. Is he a tentacle monster? What made him even more unexpected was that the explosion of those high-energy incendiary bombs ignited a violent light behind them! Just like several blazing suns rising suddenly behind us! Even with her back to the bright light, the interior of the bridge of the New York was illuminated by the reflection of the blood moon warship opposite. What''s more, those blood moon people who directly face this violent flash! "Instant blindness!" the deputy general laughed, "awesome!" Banks''s mouth rose slightly, but his men did not hesitate. With the a series of the accurate shots, five enemy scorpions had exploded and become a pile of the space garbage! "I''ll tell you, there are only five warships, which are not enough for me to warm up!" banks pulled the joystick, and the warship stopped a little, and had chased after the flagship of mad dog Ratt again. And the three earth warships coming face to face are also entangled with the mad dog latrat, arranged horizontally from left to right, blocking the mad dog lat''s warship in the middle The mad dog lat suddenly piloted his warship. With an elegant move, he turned his belly up! The three earth commanders were stunned. What posture is this? However, before they could see it clearly, the scorpion of the mad dog lat suddenly sank and broke away from the surrounding plane. Then there was another tumbling. It rushed up 90 degrees vertically, facing the middle and rear of the earth warship in the middle, and a series of fierce laser bursts hit the cruiser in half from the middle! Chapter 711 No! In a hurry, the other two earth warships turned sideways one after another, and with a sinking action, they stuck tightly to the scorpion of mad dog lat. The more close combat, the more they can''t think of escaping or detouring. As long as they are caught by the enemy, you will become the enemy''s live target. Therefore, after approaching, you can fight with naval guns and get a chance of life! Two to one, we still have some advantages! "Hum! Do you want to die together if you can''t fight? You''re too childish!" the mad dog lat roared. Countless Ying steel spikes were suddenly stretched out on both sides of the scorpion. Before the earth warship could react, it had been stabbed into the ship body. In this way, the two earth warships could not move as if they were two red fruits stuck on the hedgehog. "Self explosion! Destroy him!" a commander knew at the first time that it would be difficult to escape again. He frantically rushed to the console and stretched out his hand to shoot the red entity button, which is the ultimate button for warship self explosion. It is usually hidden in the central console. Only in such a war can he input the captain''s password, In case of an accident. However, the mad dog lat was not stupid. He smiled ferociously. One hand grabbed one side of the armrest of the seat to fix his body, and the other hand suddenly pulled his joystick. The war scorpion spun like a huge top! The start-up speed was too fast. This rotation basically didn''t even have an acceleration process. Just like the inner wheel of the rapidly rotating washing machine, it threw out the two earth warships tied to it in the blink of an eye. Then, the scorpion stopped with incredible instant braking technology. From the left and right sides of the scorpion, many laser cannons opened fire violently. The laser immediately caught up with the earth warships that were still tumbling in mid air and dizzy, turning them into slag. "Hum! Vulnerable!" the mad dog rat spat fiercely. "General, you are too adventurous. People on earth can''t be underestimated! Let''s protect you and rush forward?" a deputy general who just caught up appeared on the communication screen. "Make a fuss!" the mad dog lat laughed. "Don''t measure me by your own standards. I don''t care how many more garbage warships like earthmen come! Impact, if you keep Lord dadaswo waiting for a long time, you will only think I''m as incompetent as you!" "Yes!" the deputy general answered reluctantly. Before he could urge the warship forward, he felt a blazing baking and a fire broke out in the cabin! Then there was the explosion. The three medium-sized war scorpions that followed split and exploded into a sea of fire. The surrounding war scorpions quickly scattered to avoid. When they gathered back, banks had driven the warship past them and rushed to the flagship of mad dog Ratt. "What? None of the five warships can stop an earthman''s warship. They are really incompetent!" the mad dog lat knew that it would take time for the frigate to surround, so he had to deal with it by himself. However, he didn''t care at all. He just took some trouble to kill one more warship, or he could stand before his men. But as soon as the fight was over, the mad dog rat took a breath. It was a strange flight route. Before his warship turned around, the enemy had disappeared from view. Then there was the shock of the ship. He knew sensitively that the top was attacked. Fortunately, it was protected by the warship shield system. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether it would be a disaster. "Beast! Attack me! See how I beat you down!" the mad dog lat angrily manipulated the war scorpion and plunged forward. The huge scorpion tail swung up and lashed at the New York like a whip. "Fast reaction speed!" banks took it easy, flew the warship sideways, and then another fierce laser shot. The mad dog lat''s scorpion suddenly pulled away. After a series of dodging movements, he rushed again towards the New York. Let you taste the power of high-energy particle gun! The mad dog lat muttered. A blue light flashed on the scorpion tail, burst out a bright blue lightning arc, and clattered towards the New York! Bang, millions of volts of high-voltage ion beam hit the head of the New York ship. Banks felt that his scalp was numb and even his hair roots stood up. What a strong current! No wonder the earth warship fighting with them in front, as long as it is hit by this lightning, all electronic equipment will be paralyzed immediately and become a lamb to be slaughtered! Fortunately, this time, with the protection of superconducting coating, the current only ran around the outside of the ship, was drained out and filled in the energy reservoir of the electromagnetic railgun. Just one face-to-face, banks seized the opportunity and hit the scorpion with an ion light naval gun. A layer of ripples of sparks burst out on the body of the mad dog lat, and then flickered a few times and went out. "Ha, the enemy''s shield system is out of energy. We have a chance!" banks was overjoyed. "One more time, I can kill his shield!" "General, his escort fleet is coming up behind!" the deputy general warned in panic. "There''s still a little distance, I''ll try again!" banks reluctantly pulled back the nose, steered the warship around, and once again rushed to the scorpion of mad dog Ratt. "Garbage, how stubborn!" the mad dog lat didn''t look at how much energy his warship shield had left. He greeted it without scruples. In his heart, he didn''t consider any possibility of defeat. The enemy is no matter how strong the fighting spirit is, can he run over Ferrari with a tractor? Once again, the two sides each drove their warships to dive towards each other. Banks violently shook the ship, made a Z-shaped escape, and brushed past several laser weapons fired by the enemy. "Hum, you can dodge. Let me see how you can avoid the power grid!" the mad dog lat slapped on the weapon launch button. Suddenly, a huge power grid erupted from the mouth of the scorpion. When it first came out, it was just a ball, but it opened into a huge network in an instant, with a blue electric light suddenly unfolding, The area is the size of five or six football fields. It is like a cover, which covers the head of the warship New York. Just now, the power grid has undergone strange changes. A strong light suddenly burst out between each network hole, and the fierce and dazzling light made the soldiers inside the New York flagship cover their eyes. "Ha, how can you fight me when you are blind?" the mad dog lat laughed arrogantly. Banks didn''t expect the enemy to have such weapons. After a moment of daze, he was also dark and couldn''t see anything, just like he was briefly blind after being shaken by an oncoming car. However, banks was not flustered. He closed his eyes, brushed several buttons on the touch screen with memory, and then called out the electromagnetic railgun in the shortest time with different prompt sounds of the computer system. He blew tens of thousands of steel bullets the size of a football at once towards the position where he felt the enemy and scorpion should fly past! Chapter 712 In the rear, the blood moon and scorpion frigate chased up surrounded the New York with a hula. The New York was like a headless fly in the glare of the power grid. However, no one thought that banks could launch a counterattack in this desperate situation. The impact of tens of thousands of steel bullets is extraordinary, especially under such a close bombardment, the energy carried by each steel bullet is comparable to 10000 tons of bombs. The most terrible thing is that it covers a huge area. In this star domain, it''s like raising your hand and throwing out a handful of sand. It can''t be avoided at all! Under this sudden attack, four of the remaining seven frigates were immediately sieved. Although the broken hull did not explode immediately, it was also scattered into cosmic garbage. The remaining three ships that were far away were surprised and turned to escape. In this matter, the power on the power grid ran out, and the dazzling light disappeared. Banks found the enemy''s three ships with their butts facing their own scorpions at the first time. Hum, you even put your ass at me. Do you want to die? Banks aimed at the tail fire of the enemy scorpion, fired a laser towards the power cabin, then pulled up gracefully and rushed out in the explosion of three warships. This time, banks and mad dog lat became a single fight. Suddenly, banks found that the communicator on the console lit up and an unknown signal requested access. He turned on the communicator, and a hoarse and crazy voice resounded through the flagship: "earthman garbage, I''m brigadier general Ratt, the commander opposite you. I appreciate your playing style!" "Hum! You barehanded commander! I''ve killed all 15 warships and lost their shields. Do you have the consciousness of death and intend to leave some last words?" banks was so angry that his eyes were red. "Roar, your arrogance is a bit like me. No wonder I like you so much!" the mad dog lat proudly stopped the scorpion opposite the New York. "Look around you. Your fleet is almost wiped out. Who is the bare pole commander?" "Hum, our soldiers have glory in death. If you''re afraid, you can mobilize your fleet and be a ghost for you!" banks sneered at each other. "Look down on me? It''s an insult to fight with an opponent like you and let those garbage participate! I can kill you in only one minute!" "Let''s try. Before you die, let you remember my name. I''m lieutenant general banks, the commander of Taotie fleet!" banks angrily urged the warship, like Youlong feifeng, to rush to the mad dog lat with a bright propeller trail. "Stupid! Head-on battle, where are you my opponent?" the mad dog lat drove a giant scorpion three times bigger than the other party and met him. Of course, banks had no intention of directly attacking the enemy. At the moment he entered the enemy''s range, he suddenly pulled up the warship, turned over again, and was already above the enemy''s head. "I''ll show you some power!" Lieutenant General banks shook the nose and fired a bright laser beam across the failed power grid. Lat, the mad dog, did not show weakness. He had already adapted to the way banks flew up and down. Relying on his strength, he suddenly drove his war scorpion and flew up. With the thorns on the back of the war scorpion, he wanted to pierce the New York. The scorpion of the other party between banks suddenly pricked all over and bumped into himself. He didn''t dare to neglect. He knew that although this arrogant guy had a bad temper, his driving skills and combat response were first-class. He couldn''t compete with him for the performance of the warship, but only for tactics. So banks started a high-speed cruise, and the New York jumped forward. It had flown out and made a gesture to escape. "Hum, you''re going to die when you turn your back to the enemy in space war!" the mad dog lat looked at the distant enemy and felt a burst of joy. When the speed is faster than the enemy, pursuit is the easiest way to destroy the enemy! Hoo! With a roar, the war scorpion, like its arrogant master, caught up with it at a very fast speed. "The enemy is catching up, general, dodge immediately?" the deputy general looked at the radar screen nervously. Banks looked intently at the enemy plane behind him on the radar screen. He didn''t answer. No one knew what he was planning. The huge war scorpion is rapidly narrowing the distance between the enemy and us at a much faster speed than itself. It seems that it has been chased end to end. The mad dog lat smiled treacherously, proudly started the weapon system, and ten bright lasers came out of the two claws of the war scorpion at the same time. "Hum, how do I see you hiding so close?" Banks didn''t intend to completely avoid this when cruising at high speed. He knew that the faster the speed, he would sacrifice part of the maneuverability of the warship, because the faster it was, the harder it was to adjust the attitude of the warship. "Get rid of!" banks shouted almost at the moment when the enemy warship attacked, pressed the button and threw out the New York''s standby fuel tank! Those are two thruster fuel tanks, which can be directly thrown away by the standby system in order to improve the warship''s flight speed. Each fuel tank is the size of a house. It is filled with liquid oxygen mixed fuel. Tens of thousands of gallons of fuel exploded when it was pierced by the laser! Boom... The two fuel tanks almost exploded on the tip of the mad dog lat''s nose, which frightened him. If he wanted to avoid again, he couldn''t dodge because the distance was too close. The powerful explosion shock wave rushed from the chin of the scorpion and overturned it like a dead fish! "Ha ha, how does it feel?" banks knew that the opportunity to fight back came. He turned the nose and flew around a big ring to the front of mad dog LAT in a very short time. Then there was another fierce attack, which made the surface of the scorpion burst into flames. "Finally, we can move the enemy!" banks was very happy. Watching the explosions on the enemy warship, he fought excitedly! "What a trick!" the deputy general clenched his fist excitedly. However, the mad dog lat''s scorpion didn''t hurt his vitality. In addition to the shield, he is also made of super thick Ying steel armor, and its hardness can be imagined! Under such a dense attack, the mad dog lat launched a counterattack. Suddenly, the blood moon giant war scorpion sent out a fierce laser from its two claws, and the more dense and fierce gunfire than the New York wiped the body of the New York. "Madman, I thought he would avoid such a fierce attack. Who knows if this man doesn''t hide or flash, he will fight back directly. This is a typical outlaw!" banks had no choice but to avoid. He knows that he doesn''t take advantage of himself. You have been killed by the enemy before you beat him up! Chapter 713 "Hum, I still don''t have the courage. I don''t even have the courage. I dare to challenge myself!" the mad dog lat smiled contemptuously. His battle Scorpion was still burning, which was tens of thousands of tons of liquid fuel and combustion supporting agent. At the moment of explosion, it was all sprinkled on his battle scorpion. The fierce combustion turned it into a fire scorpion. However, this fire had no impact on rath. Under the protection of such thick battle ship armor, his counterattack did not stop at all! The mad dog lat suddenly fired two long iron hooks from both sides of the scorpion, and a thick chain of arms was connected behind the iron hook! The spear hook was like two poisonous snakes with long eyes, winding around the New York ship for several times. The spear head gnawed on the ship body. Banks screamed bad. It was too late to pull the warship to avoid. They were locked by each other. The two warships pulled up the river like a pair of close lovers. In the roar of powerful thrusters, both sides of the wrestling turned around the central axis. Through the transmission of chains, both sides can clearly hear the cold creaking sound in Cambridge, which makes people a little nervous. "Misplaced attack!" banks calculated the enemy''s trajectory and chirped a string of laser shots. The mad dog lat fought hard and sank. The scorpion threw around like a powerful fat man with the New York ship. He not only avoided the attack, but also pulled the other party lost his direction. "Attack the chain!" the deputy general suddenly reminded banks behind him. "Yes!" banks immediately responded. A string of laser shots hit the chain. The Yinggang chain with thick arms was instantly disconnected from the middle, bursting out molten iron juice and flying bright sparks in the star space. Both sides fell out. The thrusters of the warship sprayed violently again, and banks stabilized the ship. "It''s too close to be caught by the other party, and it''s too far away to shoot the enemy..." banks muttered, turning quickly in his mind, trying to find out the enemy''s fatal weakness. Under the vacuum, the fire on the mad dog lat and the scorpion soon went out automatically. In the heavy darkness, the last light of the fire flickered and withered, and the whole huge body of the scorpion began to become blurred and difficult to distinguish. "What''s the matter?" banks tried to widen his eyes, but found that the war Scorpion was suddenly and slowly invisible in front of his eyes! "He disappeared?" "No... it must be some kind of camouflage!" banks called his name. Don''t panic. No matter what kind of visual camouflage the enemy uses, they can''t escape radar detection! He glanced at the radar, but angrily found that there was no radar, and the enemy didn''t seem to be in this star region at all! "Can even the radar be shielded?" banks opened his eyes and tried to focus on searching for clues in the dark space. There was a dead silence on the bridge. Everyone held their breath for fear that a sound would disturb lieutenant general banks. flame! Banks suddenly saw a bright blue shadow reflected from a remote sensing antenna in front of his warship. He knew for the first time that the enemy was behind him! At the moment he understood, the mad dog lat had launched an attack, and dozens of lasers rushed fiercely. Banks reluctantly started the warship to fall down, but the propeller on the tail side could not escape. With a bang, the ship body trembled and was shot! Banks knew it was bad, immediately started the standby engine, and the warship fled to the deep space of the universe. The mad dog lat saw that he hit the enemy, but the crippled guy still wanted to run for his life and caught up regardless. "Again, I''ll see if you have a spare fuel tank to throw away. This time, I have to beat you down!" mad dog lat proudly squinted at the nervous Deputy generals on the bridge and shouted deliberately. "General, our thrusters have been badly damaged. I''m afraid we can''t run away from the enemy!" the deputy general warned carefully. "I know!" banks did not say much, still driving the New York flagship crazy for his life. "General, your flight direction is alien. Why don''t you go to the place where there is chaos? At least you can find a cover, or ask for the help of nearby ships!" "I know..." banks clenched his teeth and shook the ship from side to side, barely avoiding several laser shots from the mad dog lat. "Ha ha, how many times can you escape? You can''t rely on luck in war!" the mad dog lat laughed wildly across the communicator. Banks didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but just glanced at the radar screen with his spare light. "Rear high-energy warning!" the observer howled miserably. One of the dozens of laser beams was shooting at the New York, and there was nothing to hide! At the moment when he was about to be shot down, banks pulled up the nose. The original creeping attitude of the warship seemed to "stand up" for a moment. Unfortunately, the smoking tail of the warship was cut off by more than a dozen lasers! The New York was cut in two from the middle and rear! However, the wonderful change happened suddenly at that moment. Due to the fast pursuit speed, the war scorpion of the mad dog lat was almost close to the ass of banks'' New York. He expected that banks had no more fuel tanks to throw out, but pursued boldly. In this way, the broken tail of the New York became a huge shell and hit the scorpion head-on! Fast and powerful, and banks has calculated accurately. The cut-off part just includes the fuel tank and avoids the important mechanical parts in the first half. That half of the tail with tens of thousands of tons of fuel hit the mad dog lat''s war scorpion heavily. The violent explosion rose, and the fragments of the war scorpion flew, turning into a sea of fire in an instant! Banks'' New York gasped twice and stopped powerlessly. The propeller was gone, which was equivalent to half of the empty shell. The sealed cabin in the front half of the warship had been started, so there would be no oxygen leakage. "Oh, my God! General, have you figured out where to let the enemy hit?" the deputy general asked angrily. Banks wiped the sweat on his forehead: "yes, if we hit the fuel tank a little lower, we''ll be finished. If we go up a little higher, we''ll break the sealing door separating the front and rear bulkheads. We''re also dead end. We have no choice but to bet!" This... This... The deputy general was speechless. Driving this million ton warship, he could make delicate movements like embroidery, and when the propeller was damaged and the spare propeller was used to cruise at high speed "How on earth did you do it? How did you know the enemy''s attack direction?" "I threw a spare fuel tank before. I just want to see his pursuit habit. It''s easy to judge which position of the enemy ship he hit when it burns so bright." "Well, how can you expose the parts that should be hit to each other so accurately for this 300 meter long giant ship?" the pilot can''t believe that it can be done artificially anyway! "Hum, boy, how long have you been working on the New York?" banks asked with a smile. "Three... Three years..." the driver replied hesitantly. Banks smiled and patted him on the shoulder: ha ha, that''s it. I''ve been on this huge ship for 20 years. I walk around here almost every week. It''s not too much to say that I know like the back of my hand Everyone mentioned that the heart in their throat had just been put back into their stomach. Suddenly, the observer shouted again: "report, the enemy''s warships are still responding!" Everyone was surprised and looked at the screen one after another, but they saw that the war scorpion of the mad dog lat ran out of a pile of burning flames. Although there was some damage to the left ship body, it didn''t seem to hurt their vitality He''s here again! Chapter 714 The New York has become a real lamb to be slaughtered. A huge ship has no propeller. To put it bluntly, there are only half of them. In addition to the living area and bridge, it is still complete. At present, it is paralyzed. The vice generals and pilots in the bridge turned blue and complained secretly. Under such an attack, the enemy''s scorpions still tenaciously survived. This time, they were dead. Banks just got up from the driver''s seat. When he saw the enemy''s war scorpion rushing over again, he sat back nervously, but what could happen if he sat back? The energy filling of the weapon system has almost run out, and the thrusters are gone. It is impossible to crash into the enemy even if we want to die together. Now, the New York is a living target set to drift slowly in space, which can only be attacked by the enemy. The mad dog lat''s big face with blood appeared on the communication screen. His eyes were full of blood. He had filled his pupils with blood and was very angry. "You cunning fellow, it''s beyond my expectation that you can break your tail to survive! Powerful! Powerful... Ha ha......" the mad dog lat wiped the blood on his face with the back of his hand and laughed proudly. "Do you have any tricks? Wait to die!" Banks half narrowed his eyes and looked calm: "do you think you''ll win?" "Ha ha, if I don''t win, I''m really curious about what else you can do. Take it out and let me open my eyes!" mad dog lat arrogantly started the weapon system, and more than 20 shipborne heavy guns aimed at the New York at the same time. "I''ll give you ten seconds, ha ha ha, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance..." 10¡¢ Nine He began to read seconds proudly, enjoying whatever he wanted before killing the enemy. Banks put his hands down. He leaned heavily against his driver''s chair and looked at the enemy silently. "General..." the deputy general shouted, but he didn''t know what to say. In this case, no one can come up with any good way. Admit it! Banks snorted, shook his head heavily, and sighed if he was lost. 3¡¢ Two, one "Goodbye! You are the most ferocious general I have ever met, and I respect you very much!" the mad dog lat waved his hand and pressed the weapon launch button! Boom, boom! The flame of the explosion swallowed up the whole battle scorpion in an instant. For a moment, the fragments burst out, the stumps danced disorderly, and the fierce fire snake rose into the sky. The huge battle Scorpion was torn apart. On the communication screen, the mad dog lat was swallowed by the fire with unbelievable despair, and the communication signal was cut off and disappeared! "Ah?" everyone was surprised. But banks looked helpless and murmured to the empty communication screen, "you are also the fiercest enemy I have encountered. I respect you very much! Bye!" General... This A group of people didn''t understand what was happening in front of them, and they turned their inquiries to lieutenant general banks. Banks stood up from the driver''s seat with a sour old waist. Facing the eyes of the Deputy generals, he smiled: "is it strange?" Uh huh! Everyone nodded and looked confused. "In fact, it''s very simple. During his two pursuit, the standby fuel tank I released for the first time was filled with liquid oxygen. Although I lit the outside of his ship, it didn''t hurt him much. In fact, my purpose is not only to explore the other party''s pursuit habits, but also to use high temperature combustion to find the ammunition tank position of the enemy and scorpion. Didn''t you find that after the fire, the fire in one part of the Scorpion was soon extinguished, indicating that it was afraid of high temperature. Although the enemy''s move was not obvious, it couldn''t escape my eyes. It''s easy to find the ammunition compartment. When I was trying to survive with a broken tail, they only saw our warship stand up and the tail was interrupted, but they didn''t notice the upper part of our warship. I fired a series of electromagnetic railguns at almost the same time! Maybe you didn''t notice, because this time I used low-power firing, and only fired a dozen steel bullets. Those steel bullets didn''t carry fire and smoke, and they were dark. It''s not surprising that you didn''t see them. In short, when all your attention was focused on the broken tail, my dozen steel bullets had already been embedded in his muzzle and blocked his outward firing channel. Therefore, as long as he attacks again, the powerful energy flow is backfired, and the pressure is pressed back into the ammunition compartment, it''s strange not to explode! " "My God!" the Deputy generals fell to the ground again. The accuracy of this hit is simply unimaginable! "In fact, it''s not as difficult as you think. The enemy chases so close. With the help of an electronic sight, children can do it. It''s much simpler than the video games you play." banks waved his hand indifferently, "Don''t be stunned. Send a message and ask the nearby warships to pick us up. Otherwise, if you float away, you can''t go back to the base!" "Yes!" a group of deputy generals answered in unison, full of wireless worship for their general! "General rath is dead!" a bad news soon spread all over the fighting blood moon commandos. Many blood moon people were hard to support under the tenacious resistance of Taotie. The encirclement and suppression war was very hard, but they could not retreat. The 10000 scorpions supervising the war were not for fun. Now I heard that general rath was dead, The first to escape was the commander of the 10000 warships in charge of supervising the war. He was dissatisfied with the people who wanted to attack him. Now, as soon as he heard that the mad dog lat was dead, he simply took a step first and led his people to withdraw. Then, those struggling blood moon warships didn''t want to fight. They immediately scattered birds and animals, rowed a big arc and flew back to their ship array. Looking back at the Taotie fleet, after a fierce scuffle, most of it has been damaged. At the time of the battle, there were less than two thousand of the vast 40000 warships left, and they were basically alive and wounded. However, the enemy did not take advantage of anything. When the 200000 warships brought out by the mad dog lat returned, in addition to the 10000 supervised by the war, they fled back to less than 20000. The loss of 30000 ships and the destruction of 170000 enemy assault fleets must be said to be a great victory! Banks, a group of his deputy generals and the soldiers on the warship were rescued by the Nevada and successfully returned to the flagship of the Kirin. The sixth master Bai Zimo held his hand excitedly. "Well done!" Bai Zimo, the sixth master, praised loudly, couldn''t help patting banks'' hand and said with a smile, "the first fierce general in the land, really deserves his reputation!" "Sixth master..." banks said shyly, "the enemy''s attack has basically destroyed our defense strength. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight in the next stage. They are sure that the fighters will return. We should make preparations for the next stage!" The sixth master nodded: "I know that you have successfully completed the task of the first stage. Leave the rest to me!" With that, he turned back and asked, "how long before Saturn enters orbit?" report Battlefield observers reported happily that Saturn has entered orbit and will rise from behind our army in four minutes! Chapter 715 Excellent! The time has come, and the blood moon will soon die! The sixth master looked up and laughed. Here''s our chance! Prepare for the enemy! In terms of blood moon, the commando team basically completed the task, but lost a strong general, and general dadasvo also ceremonially expressed his regret. The only bad thing is that he delayed for too long. He knew that the earth people were waiting for Saturn to enter orbit and wanted to seize this opportunity to destroy the enemy, but they didn''t do it. Although they destroyed their main protective fleet and paved the way for the follow-up blood moon army, general dadasvo still muttered in his heart. What do earthlings want to do on Saturn? This Earth Commander is unfathomable! However, since the advantage is in hand, it''s impossible not to fight. He praised the commandos who fled back, and launched all the blood moon Army: "behind the enemy is the giant planet Saturn. At present, they even blocked their retreat. It''s more convenient for us to attack. This time, we should completely eliminate the enemy''s living forces and don''t give them a chance to breathe!" At the command, more than 600000 troops swept in like locusts and ants. 20000 kilometers away, a huge group of warships swallowed thousands of miles like thunder and lightning, like a dark red shadow swallowing heaven and earth, and slowly spread out in the earth star field. However, there are less than 40000 warships left in the local fleet, which is similar to the total number of Taotie just launched. They can no longer form a decent battle array. In the vast cosmic sky, backed by the pale yellow giant Saturn, the fleet is like docking on the Saturn ring. The dense fleet shadow is projected on the surface of Saturn under the bright light of the enemy propeller. However, everyone''s attention was obviously not attracted by the blood moon man. The generals were interested in the huge Saturn behind them. Because Saturn''s orbit is 10759 earth day, that is, when the relative position of the earth fleet remains unchanged, Saturn will come every 30 years. Many soldiers have never seen Saturn at such a close distance. Looking back in Saturn''s low earth orbit, you can see a huge Beige planet with golden lines, which is the size of 745 earth. From a close look, the floating clouds on the surface of Saturn circulate, the dark tide surges, the magnificent atmospheric gaseous torrent sweeps through the decaying material flow, slowly condenses, rotates and collides with each other. The electromagnetic ocean is boundless, and each floating cloud in the air is the size of Asia. Where the dark light floats, it is the rain cloud area. The complex atmospheric composition of methane and ammonia forms a complex storm area in the friction. Those seemingly slow and lazy rain clouds are actually huge vortex storms with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour. Blue lightning like a wandering dragon, click to tear up the clouds and disappear soon. Forty thousand warships look so small in front of Saturn with a diameter of nearly 120000 kilometers. They were helpless. They were like a group of weak ducklings curled up under their mother, shivering in the face of the surging enemy. "Start! Sky Patrol defense network!" under the loud order of the sixth master Bai Zimo, the 16 larger satellites in the orbit of Titan are also slowly moving to the predetermined position. "Sky Patrol defense network Saturn base heavy battery one report!" "Sky Patrol defense network Saturn base heavy battery 2 report!" Of the 16 large satellites, except for a few three or four, which were not in place because of their slow orbit, the other twelve had aimed at the enemy in front of them from different positions. When Marshal Bai Zimo gave the order, thousands of guns burst out. "Very good, but don''t worry. Early action will only expose your position. After all, your mobility and flexibility are poor. Once discovered by the enemy, it''s difficult to escape the fate of being besieged. When we bring in the enemy, you try to defeat them at one time!" the sixth master Bai Zimo arranged in an orderly manner. "Yes!" the commanders of the ten heavy artillery bases responded one after another. coming! Come on! In the last battle, the sixth master held his head high and stared at the first batch of warships of the blood moon people on the screen. He calculated the distance in his heart. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the time calculated by the computer. There was still one minute before the enemy entered the range! "Listen to me! The remnants of Taotie and the Qinglong fleet fly away towards Saturn''s South Pole in advance. If the enemy pursues, you will bypass Saturn''s meridian and meet us from Saturn''s back to the North Pole!" "Yes!" banks and bobinsky both shouted orders, and with a roar of their warships, they flew towards Saturn''s south pole below. "Wangtian, the two fleets of the Kirin, we immediately lured the enemy to the north pole of Saturn. After the enemy followed us into the ambush circle, we turned around and gave them a head-on attack with the firepower of the top ten heavy artillery bases!" "Yes!" the two fleet commanders of Wangtian Qilin responded in unison. "Act now!" Under the leadership of the sixth master Bai Zimo, 28000 warships climbed vertically and flew high against Saturn''s longitude. Behind them, countless blood moon warships had found their whereabouts, so they pursued them recklessly. "Don''t let the enemy run away!" general dadasvo said fiercely. "Catch up with me and put them into Saturn''s storm circle on the spot, so that they will never be reborn!" Therefore, groups of blood moon warships like hungry wolves began their crazy pursuit. The local fleet retreated orderly, not very fast, in order to introduce the enemy to the designated position step by step. It is an ambush point closely calculated by the computer, which can be attacked from the position of the top ten heavy forts or from the perspective of warships! Here, here! The sixth master Bai Zimo felt a burst of joy. The enemy''s leading forces have entered the encirclement. However, we can''t worry. It''s just the leading forces. What we want is their main force! The sixth master nervously looked at the virtual sand table simulated by the computer and estimated the time when the enemy''s main force entered the ambush circle. He kept his eyes on a dense group of black spots on the picture, moving bit by bit, getting closer and closer to the red spot in the central area Attack! Seeing that the time had come, Bai Zimo resolutely issued the attack command. In an instant, from the Saturn satellite base hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, countless dazzling red laser beams poured down like a storm. Ten Titan bases were real ambushes. The turbulent artillery fire suddenly made the main force of the blood moon unable to find the direction, and it was unclear where the enemy attack came from. This is already Saturn''s low earth orbit. Because Saturn''s atmosphere is composed of most hydrogen, although it is relatively thin, it can transmit sound. The roaring cannon waves hit like a sea tide, and the flames and smoke everywhere covered the whole battlefield in an instant Chapter 716 Therefore, the roar of the explosion of the blood moon warship caused by the first wave of attack sounded on the star battlefield for the first time. After an earth shaking sound, a bright light blue flame suddenly rose in the middle of the blood moon regiment. The burning and flying blue flames were like ghosts. Soon, the explosion spread and swallowed up many blood moon spacecraft around. "Report! The earth people suddenly launched an attack and we are surrounded!" deputy general samre shouted. General dadasvo hummed and sneered: "I see! Let the ambush warships go out and attack according to the exposed Fort coordinates of the enemy. If necessary, directly destroy the satellite on which they built the fort!" "Yes!" samley saluted and turned to arrange. "Hum, cunning enemy, if Li Weigong hadn''t told me you had a satellite fort, I''m afraid I would be surrounded and annihilated by you in this war. Now, it''s good. You can expose your position without my main force, which saves me a lot of time..." While talking, from behind the flagship commanded by general dadasvo, the 200000 warships left behind have quietly swam out like ghosts, bypassing the battlefield and rushing towards the earth man''s satellite heavy artillery base. On the other hand, the earthly fleet under the command of the sixth master Bai Zimo has turned around and combined with the firepower of the satellite artillery base to fiercely attack the blood moon warship trapped in the siege. The violent explosion burst out countless blue flames within tens of thousands of square kilometers, stirring the faint yellow clouds flowing in Saturn''s atmosphere, The originally horizontal surging air flow distorted its shape due to the explosion shock wave, forming giant patterns of line drawing on the Wanli wasteland However, what the sixth master didn''t think of was that the blood moon man was not unprepared. At least, general dadaswo of the leadership knew that he had already calculated the position of the ambush circle, but in order to lead out the earth man''s heavy artillery platform, he also ordered a blood moon battle regiment with sufficient shield energy to rush ahead. The other blood moon ships seemed to rush up together, but they were actually divided into five layers from top to bottom. When the attack of the fort and the local fleet began, the first armored escort regiment floating above collapsed, but the blood moon warships below immediately withdrew under the cover of the first layer ships in a very orderly manner. Therefore, the blood moon man only lost more than 10000 armored scorpions in this ambush, and the rest were almost intact. However, the local side paid a painful price for all the top ten forts to be secretly attacked by the blood moon people. Half of the sixth master Bai Zimo''s plan to invite the king into the urn was implemented, and he saw the sky burning flame on Saturn''s moon. Almost at the same time, all the top ten forts lost contact with the main ship. The sixth master sat in his position and was stunned. How did the blood moon know we had plans for a battery ambush? The sixth master was puzzled and helpless. He had to give up this round of attack bitterly. If he didn''t evacuate the equatorial region quickly, he would be surrounded by the enemy. Therefore, the sixth master ordered his army to stop the attack, let go of the remaining remnants of the blood moon, gathered up at the fastest speed, and flew up from the south of Saturn''s equator to the North Pole. "Hum, do you want to escape if the plan fails? You don''t run in the vast star region. Now you want to escape from my palm by relying on the huge barrier of Saturn?" general dadasvo stroked his Scepter proudly. The earth man''s fort has been solved by himself. He has no worries about the future, so he waved his hand, "Blood moon battle group, give me the power to attack. Don''t let go of any enemy warship!" Samre quickly shouted: "slow down, general, you have settled down to this point. Why should the whole army go out? In case of being ambushed by the enemy..." "Hum, samre, are you going to teach me how to fight?" general dadasvo glanced at him discontentedly, "From the beginning of the war to now, I have been cautious, just to prevent the enemy from any ambush and tricks. Just now you have seen with your own eyes that all the heavy forts that the earth people last expected have been destroyed under our encirclement and suppression. What else can we worry about?" "But general..." samre was speechless. "I always thought it wouldn''t be so simple..." "It''s good to be cautious, samre, but it''s counterproductive to miss the plane because of excessive hesitation!" general dadasvo said to samre in a tone of lesson. "Maybe... It''s a lowly job!" samre can''t say anything. After all, even from his position, he really can''t judge what tricks the earth people can play. Maybe it''s time to end the war! Attack! Even if the 600000 troops were wiped out in the first wave of Fort encirclement and suppression, there are still 500000 troops left. Even if all your five fleets are complete, they are less than half of my strength, not to mention that up to now, there are only more than 20000 main fleets left. This is the remainder of a fleet. It''s no wonder that general dadasvo is so confident and has such a small number of troops. In such a vast interstellar space, he can surround you and destroy it at any time. My 500000 troops, 25 times your strength, not to mention the use of weapons, simply pile them up and crush you! With the overwhelming momentum, the blood moon man made a comeback like an indomitable evil ghost. In order to avoid the pursuit of the blood moon man, the local warships had to get into the Saturn ring. The sixth master left an attack fleet of the lookout fleet as a break, lurking behind the meteorites of the Saturn ring and fighting a close defense war with the enemy. Lieutenant general Abu Soren, commander of the sky watching fleet, personally cut off the rear, with less than 3000 warships to resist alone in front of 500000 troops. Fortunately, the area of Saturn''s ring is huge. The enemy can choose either to rush into the meteorite group of Saturn''s ring or go around it. However, if you go around, it will take a lot of time. I''m afraid that when you arrive, the warships of the destination country have also flown over Saturn''s North Pole and escaped directly. So there is only one way to go. General dadasvo decisively ordered that even if Saturn''s rings were blown up, they should also be impacted! Half a million warships were ordered by the general to immediately launch a encirclement and suppression of the defense forces of Saturn''s ring. The meteorites were bombed by fierce artillery, and the rubble was flying all over the sky. Lieutenant general absolem responded calmly. The assault ship had sufficient firepower. The firepower of the blood moon fleet at a certain distance was basically blocked by the meteorites. Relying on this natural trench, The local fleet unexpectedly blocked the enemy ships and soldiers below the southern hemisphere. "Damn, can''t you fly a duck? Attack me!" general dadasvo shouted angrily. "Send two heavy armored ships to hit the meteorites for me and make a gap!" Chapter 717 Europe, a seemingly divided but actually one family place, is the core of the revival of human civilization. Here, war and culture are two necessary ways of national exchange. Europeans are gentle, modest and polite, but they are bold and enthusiastic and follow etiquette. Lieutenant general Abu Soren is a descendant of European nobles. His great grandfather Henry betford inherited the title of Duke of betford in England, and his fiefdom is vast and rich. In the early years of the founding of the land state, all assets were returned to the land state. The head of state Xu zhe personally signed the * * * * order to give the betford family privileges. After paying certain taxes, he can still enjoy the noble life in the original land. However, betford XIII, the grandfather of lieutenant general Abu Soren, preferred war. Influenced by the propaganda of the alien war day after day in the land, he decided to join the army. He would have been recruited into the army at the age of 18. Unfortunately, there was a coup in the land that year. Beitford XIII, who could not see the situation clearly, had to give up the idea for the time being, abandon the army and become a successful businessman. At that time, under the threat of the end of the day, many people abandoned themselves, sold their family property and had fun in time, while the rational Henry beitford took the opportunity to buy land and farmland wantonly, and became the largest landlord in Britain for a time. After LV Fang joined the host country, he began to squeeze and exploit the aristocrats around the world due to the lack of ruling funds. At the same time, he also needed the children of famous families to join the army in order to increase his position in the upper society. Therefore, he wanted money on one hand and people on the other. In this way, Henry betford sent his only son George betford to the local army, and helped his son become a middle-level general with his rich taxes every year. Old Henry left his last words before his death, asking his son to train a generation of famous generals for the betford family anyway, which made him realize his regret that he didn''t step into the army. At that time, the local country was going to establish ten fleets, so George betford contacted the famous nobles in Europe and invested in a new Starfleet. LV Fang personally named it Wangtian. The name "sky watching fleet" comes from a divine beast in ancient Chinese mythology. There are different views on sky watching in ancient books, which even lieutenant general Abu Soren doesn''t want to research. All he knew was that if he wanted to stay in the army, he couldn''t rely on his noble status and had to get along with the soldiers, so he changed his name to Abu Soren. Following his father, lieutenant general Abu Soren was born in the local fleet. He did not have the boast of ordinary dandies. Instead, he inherited the precocious and sophisticated conduct of European nobles. He was usually quiet and always had a refined demeanor. He climbed to this position step by step with his own strength. During this period, he successively served as the staff of the local military and Political Department, the director of the service department of the local military academy, the director of the Political Department of the flagship of the local Starfleet, and so on. His experience in many different positions in turn experienced his calm, mature and open-minded character. So, at the age of 37, he sat on the throne of the commander of the flagship of the lookout, the youngest of the top ten generals. After only half a year as captain of the hope, he caught up with the blood moon invasion. This world war was his debut. Lieutenant general Abu Soren is very sharp, careful and unsmiling everywhere. In particular, he wears a handsome military uniform, has a straight posture and has an air of no anger. The female soldiers of the local star fleet dream of being transferred to the sky watching fleet in order to get closer to the lover of his dream. The sixth master hesitated for a moment when he arranged for the destruction of the Wangtian fleet. Can such a Confucian general resist 500000 troops? However, lieutenant general Abu Soren''s firm eyes on the communication screen soon dispelled this concern. Anyway, no matter who is sent to guard, it is only a matter of time to be taken. Just give it a try! It is estimated that even the sixth master himself did not expect that Abu Soren arranged troops and set up attack and defense in such an orderly manner. It is hoped that the 3000 warships under the flagship of the sky can advance and retreat according to the evidence. The attack and defense are appropriate, and they have stopped the blood moon army south of Saturn''s ring, which is hard to move! However, this delicate balance was soon broken, and the enemy did not allow the war situation to be dragged down. At the command of general dadasvo, two super large tortoise shell like mechanical war insects responsible for the impact were put forward from the rear of the blood moon fleet. The two warships were so huge, like two giant white gourd. He didn''t see it clearly until they flew in front of lieutenant general Abu Soren. It was actually composed of countless blood moon warships! No wonder it was indifferent under such fierce gunfire! The blood moon man emptied the energy of some warships to prevent the explosion from damaging this solid spherical array when attacked. In this way, there are only some Yinggang warship shells on the periphery of this huge white gourd. Lasers and bombs can hardly cause any damage under the protection of its super energy shield. Obviously, the only purpose of this huge monster with a diameter of 50 kilometers is to attack Abu Soren''s defense line and open a blood path for the blood moon warships behind him! General, we can''t resist it. This thing is too big. Our attack won''t work! The captain of the sub ship reported loudly. Lieutenant general Abu Soren stared at the big guy in front of him. A few kilometers away, he would hit. If he didn''t retreat at this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have a chance! "Follow my orders and use armor piercing bullets!" lieutenant general absolem said suddenly. "However, our armor piercing shells can only drill through 50mm armor when facing Yinggang steel plate. Obviously, the size of the enemy is much thicker than we expected!" the deputy general smiled helplessly. "Concentrate!" Abu Soren mused. "Close range, hit one point in a row, 50 shots in a row, I don''t believe I can''t make a hole in it!" "Oh!" the deputy general suddenly realized, "use the power of the explosion of the first armor piercing bullet, then chisel in another one, and the latter will keep up. Maybe it''s really possible!" "Alas, we may have only one way left!" Abu Soren sighed sadly. As a result, a assault ship flew out of the trench as a task executor, flew head-on towards the huge enemy ship group, and suddenly fired a row of armor piercing shells at a place more than ten kilometers away from the other party. When Dangdang... A series of violent shocks sounded in my ears, followed by a violent explosion. Because the distance of each armour piercing projectile was calculated just right, the accuracy of the warhead behind was not affected when the previous bomb exploded. In this way, the 50 series of armour piercing projectiles hit a deep pit of seven or eight kilometers on the enemy ship! "Come on, find me a nuclear warhead, fill it in and blow it up!" Lieutenant General Abu Soren smiled. Chapter 718 Boom On the earth star ring, a five million ton equivalent nuclear warhead burst into sky blue clouds, and a blinding strong light flashed. The huge white gourd had been blown out of a huge gap! "God! It''s so strong!" Admiral Abu Soren said. Looking at the big white gourd with only half left, he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. When such a strong nuclear bomb bombards it, he still managed to keep part of it intact. The Yinggang casting technology of the blood moon man is quite powerful! However, it''s no use just praising. Only one of the two big white gourds sent by the enemy at a time has been blown up, and another has pierced the Earth Star Ring vertically! Our own fleet has no danger to defend. If we don''t retreat, 3000 warships will soon become an appetizer before the enemy''s big meal! At the instigation of lieutenant general Abu Soren, 3000 warships put away their weapons, filled their shields and quickly withdrew from the Saturn ring battlefield in order with a long snake. After the flagship was broken, they did not encounter the pursuit of the enemy. That is because the huge smoke of the nuclear explosion has not dispersed. Although this nuclear explosion did not cause a fatal blow to the enemy, it confused the enemy for at least a while like the smoke bomb before the Ninja retreat. When they saw it clearly, lieutenant general Abu Soren and his people have run away "The cunning earth mouse has lost its shadow in a blink of an eye. Chase me!" general dadasvo shouted angrily, "catch up and don''t leave any!" "General, it seems that the enemy is not defeated and fleeing. They are retreating in a planned way!" samre couldn''t help expressing his views again. "Hum, what can they do even if they have plans?" general dadasvo hummed. "Now it''s the end of the crossbow. They have no cards. In this war, all we have left is to clean up the battlefield." Samre didn''t say anything more. He was very clear in his heart. General dadasvo made a bet with general didiwitt in front of the Fuehrer before he set out and vowed not to return to the ship star if he couldn''t win all. The first air force commander of the imperial League has a super competitive heart. He thought it was a unilateral massacre, but he fought like this in the previous stage and lost nearly half of his troops. At this time, if the enemy is still strong, he may be able to keep his mind and make calm tactical arrangements. However, when the earth man was clearly defeated, he was still fighting tenaciously, which could not help but make him angry. He was like a lion bitten by a mouse. He wanted to pull out the guy who drilled holes everywhere and tear it into pieces. Unfortunately, how can he not make people angry when he saw that he was close but couldn''t find it? Samre didn''t say anything. He just stared nervously at the display screen and watched the blood moon fleet led by the earth army. It seemed fierce and invincible, but in fact he couldn''t touch the edge of the enemy. Occasionally, he would be harassed by the roadside ambush team. Therefore, the remnant of the Earth Star Fleet led by the sixth master Bai Zimo soon flew over Saturn''s North Pole. Across the thick clouds, they formed a six square team at the end of the magnetic pole and stagnated. The generals looked left and right curiously. There was nothing here. Behind them was the enemy fleet. Did the sixth master want to fight the enemy here? If you want to be here, you might as well fight the enemy on Saturn''s rings. At least there are some meteorite groups there to resist. However, looking at the sixth master''s confident appearance, we don''t dare to ask. After all, this wise old man has proved that he can always turn corruption into magic at the critical moment. This star wars has repeatedly made strange moves, which made the blood moon enemy defenseless and suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid anyone can''t do this step! The hexagonal battle array formed by the local fleet is slowly rotating with the rotation speed of Saturn, which seems to be waiting for the arrival of the enemy. "Ah, ha ha..." general dadasvo looked at the hexagonal position composed of the earth fleet on the picture and couldn''t help laughing, "What a poor group of people on earth, I can''t help laughing to death. They are all dying. I have to pretend to put on a hexagonal array. Look, samre, look, there are two sides of that sparse warship that can hardly form a complete line. Tell me, what else can they do with such a fleet?" "It really seems a little miserable..." samre said with a smile. "Order the blood moon fleet to spread out and encircle from the periphery. Don''t let go a warship!" general dadasvo gave the final battle order. Half a million warships soon arrived. Under the order of general dadasvo, in order to prevent the earth fleet from fleeing, they adopted the method of encirclement and suppression. Instead of starting, they surrounded the earth fleet from all directions. The soldiers of the land fleet began to panic Didn''t the sixth master see that we were all surrounded? Why didn''t he give the battle order? Whether to fight or escape, at least there should be a statement After a pause, I only heard the voice of the sixth master appear inside the flagship of each central command ship: "children, our fighters have arrived. Please prepare large tonnage nuclear bombs for the last stop!" "Nuclear bombs? All warships?" Francis was surprised. You know, warships with tonnage above assault ships are basically equipped with one or more nuclear bombs of more than 5 million tons. The only reason why they have not been put into use in battle is that the projectile is too heavy and can not be pushed by excessive momentum impact. Although the nuclear bomb has great explosive power, But the flight speed is too slow. Using such weapons to deal with the light and flexible blood moon warship is basically equal to using the speed of balloons to fight flies. These bombs are all prepared for giant targets like ship star. If the nuclear bombs on so many warships explode together At least there are tens of billions of tons of equivalent. It is enough to destroy the enemy, provided that the enemy can stand there and let you bomb? The sixth master is not sure what wrong idea he is thinking! Francis smiled secretly. Based on his understanding of the sixth master Bai Zimo, this man will never be mysterious. Since he ordered to do so, there must be his reason. Moreover, it is still the kind of truth that you can''t guess after racking your brains! Francis is a little frustrated. Sometimes he compares the gap between himself and the sixth master. He always feels very stupid. This man who has always been good at wisdom and tactics often laments in front of the sixth master that he is not so jealous as Zhou Yu. His heart is more worship and learning. "Sixth master..." Francis whispered to sixth master''s ear and asked, "is the big six rows you said the simple hexagon we put? Why can''t I see how we can fight the enemy?" The sixth master winked at him mysteriously. Don''t worry. When I invited the divine soldiers to heaven, I accepted these blood moon demons in the twinkling of an eye! Chapter 719 The siege has been completed, and 500000 blood moon warships are ready. Just wait for an order, we will start a crazy slaughter! The sixth master snapped up a coin and then fell firmly into his palm. This coin is an antique in his collection. Since the beginning of the dust era, the land has abolished all circulating tangible currencies and used all electronic virtual currencies. Naturally, this coin has stopped production. The production date of the last coin seems to be around 2020, which is not a circulating goods, but a commemorative coin as the end of an era. Now, the coin in LiuYe''s hand is an ancient Chinese coin produced in 2011 before the end of the era. One side is embossed with the number 1 and the other side is a budding flower. He spread out his palm and asked Francis, "you see, if our hexagonal array is this coin, the enemy''s encirclement is like my palm. Under this ratio, our strength seems to be a little weak?" Francis did not answer, but nodded in silence. Indeed, can the most powerful nuclear bomb in the country be used? Report, the enemy is moving! The Observer reported loudly. "The time has come!" the sixth master suddenly grasped the coin into his heart and decisively ordered that all warships shrink to the center immediately! Under the extremely tense situation, the execution power of the land warship doubled instantly. Almost as soon as the blood moon warship moved, they suddenly contracted, like a plastic bag falling on the fire and a frightened octopus, instantly retracted their tentacles and retracted into their nest. The side length of the hexagonal array was hundreds of kilometers. In less than ten seconds, all the local fleets dived head down to the same center, and even got into the clouds sharply and disappeared in front of the blood moon fleet! "Gone?" general dadasvo looked at the radar screen. "Hum, do you want to escape under the cover of clouds?" "Don''t worry about them, we just need to stay above the clouds. There is a huge storm flow inside Saturn, and they have no way to escape!" samley suggested again, "If the enemy''s large equivalent nuclear weapons are launched in a storm with poor vision, it will be difficult for our army to escape. If they are over the clouds and have a clear vision, they will have nothing to do. As long as they can''t stay in the storm circle, they will naturally come back and come out. At that time, we only need to come out and destroy one. Wouldn''t it be better to wait for work?" It was a rare thing that general dadasvo stopped waving his hand to order the pursuit. After a burst of smile, he nodded and said with approval, good idea! "Stand by! Be careful not to let the earth fleet escape from the clouds!" After waiting for a few minutes, there was nothing, and the earth fleet did not appear again. General dadasvo showed an impatient look on his face. It could be seen that he was a little anxious. Boom! Under the clouds, bursts of bright fire broke out! "Hmm? What? Do people on earth know they can''t escape and commit suicide by throwing themselves into Saturn?" general dadasvo said suspiciously. "Not like..." samre could not guess what had happened. "Maybe the hexagonal array just now is just a ceremony before suicide. I have seen it in a document on the study of earthmen. Some earthmen will solemnly hold a suicide ceremony after defeat..." general dadaswo said with a smile. Bang! Suddenly, the huge explosion airflow dispersed the clouds, and the thick electromagnetic clouds floating on Saturn''s north pole were like a group of frightened birds, which disappeared in the blink of an eye! The sight that appeared in general dadasvo''s vision startled him firmly! Hexagon! A huge hexagonal storm! Just above Saturn''s north pole, a huge hexagonal storm centered on the North Pole! There are hexagonal storms in the world? General dadasvo couldn''t believe his eyes. He suddenly remembered that the enemy seemed to have two instruments and four elephants Is this the big six column array in the enemy general''s plan? "Liuxiang array is not composed of fleets, it is a natural storm circle..." samre almost fell down in the dark. Now, the huge hexagonal storm suddenly exposed at the bottom has an incredible span of 25000 kilometers! A huge storm circle that can hold four earth sizes! Its core wind speed has reached above the speed of sound! Indeed, if the current scale of the land fleet is like a coin, then the blood moon fleet is a palm. If you continue to look at this ratio, this hexagonal storm circle is a hexagonal challenge arena! The original huge momentum of the blood moon fleet suddenly became a group of sparrows suspended in the air after the hexagonal storm, and the land warship was flying above the eye of the storm! At the order of the sixth master, more than 20000 warships suddenly dropped nearly 10000 nuclear bombs. The 10000 nuclear bombs were thrown into the center of the storm circle, just like sprinkling a few white grains of salt in a huge frying pan However, the power of nuclear explosion should not be underestimated! Especially when 10000 nuclear bombs explode at the same time, the huge shock wave can directly raze the whole North America! Therefore, after dropping the nuclear bomb, the local fleet immediately withdrew in all directions, but did not raise it. Instead, under the command of the sixth master, it hurriedly fled in all directions close to the surface of Saturn. "It''s ridiculous for these guys to be scared like this by their own bombs!" general dadasvo pinched his waist and laughed. "General, should we also order our troops to rise a little higher? I always feel that we are too close to Saturn''s storm circle!" samre suggested. "Ha, have you ever seen the impact of an explosion 1000 kilometers high?" general dadasvo asked with a smile. "That''s not true. Even hydrogen can''t escape in front of Saturn''s great mass and gravity. Even if those nuclear explosions explode together, the shock wave can''t reach such a high stratosphere. Moreover, our warships have super radiation protection!" "That''s enough?" general dadasvo raised his eyebrows proudly. "Our warships are at an altitude of 2000 kilometers and are almost going to cross Saturn''s gravitational equilibrium! So ANN, there won''t be anything to worry about. It''s those stupid people on earth who are at the same level as the nuclear bomb explosion. I''m afraid they will die miserably Chapter 720 No one has seen the magnificent scene of 10000 mushroom clouds blooming at the same time. No matter where they explode, it will be a standard picture of the end of the world. The powerful shock wave of moving mountains, moving seas and destroying the sky and earth set off huge waves hundreds of thousands of kilometers high, carrying hundreds of millions of tons of Saturn''s material directly to the sky, raising its huge palm like a solar storm, and smashing the blood moon fleet suspended above Saturn into powder However, these are just the imagination of the local soldiers. As general dadasvo expected, the air wave that should have rushed to the sky did not appear at all. After 10000 nuclear bombs were thrown into Saturn''s hexagonal storm circle, only a few ordinary bubbles were puffed up at the eye of the storm. Even if a few explosions broke through the tropospheric air flow, it was just a drop in the bucket and could not reach the high blood moon fleet. Then, the huge storm slowly returned to calm, like a swimming pool with a hole at the bottom, slowly releasing water. The huge air flow rotating counterclockwise slowly restored its regular shape and became a stagnant water, flowing shallowly "Wow, hahaha..." general dadasvo''s arrogant laughter almost filled the whole command bridge, "See? This is the Earth Commander''s final plan. He threw his most powerful weapon into a giant planet for nothing. He seemed to overestimate the power of nuclear bomb explosion, but forgot that Saturn is a huge gaseous planet. Its internal space is so huge that it''s easy to swallow such a little energy!" "The general is wise!" samre said helplessly. Unlike the jubilant scene on the blood moon warship, the earth fleet is now facing a dead silence. When everyone saw the huge hexagonal storm, everyone''s heart lit up the flame of victory. No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as it is rolled in by the airflow impacted by the nuclear bomb, there is no possibility of survival! But who could have thought that it would be such an end? The universe is so big and the planet is so big that people can''t estimate its power at all. A huge planet more than 700 times larger than the earth seems to be asleep in the face of billions of tons of nuclear bombs, even without turning over and scratching "General, we are dead..." the deputy general shouted in despair with angry eyes and tongue tied, making the bridge full of mourning. Some people began to complain: "Alas, it''s better to throw all those nuclear bombs to the enemy and fight for life and death anyway!" "Yes, yes, even if we can''t blow up the other side, we should scare them, delay their attack, and we can retreat back to Jupiter base!" "Alas, now our combat energy has been basically exhausted, and there are only 15% of our weapons reserves. It is impossible to escape!" Amid the chattering, the sixth master Bai Zimo sat quietly. His frown was locked and he stared thoughtfully at the big screen in front of him. No one knew he was still planning what to do next. Francis also sat on the floor powerlessly and untied the buttons of his military uniform. After all his efforts and 12 hours of waiting, he had to admit that it was the sixth master''s wrong plan that caused such a result. At the same time, on the flagship of Wangtian not far away, lieutenant general Abu Soren turned his back and looked at the strange scene in front of him. "Chief Officer..." he suddenly called calmly. The first mate of the fleet immediately ran over. He was a historian and a literary general like lieutenant general Abu Soren. "There''s something I''d like to ask you!" Lieutenant General Abu Soren whispered. "General, please!" the chief officer smiled politely. "In the early years of the Earth Kingdom, in order to save the ecological environment destroyed by the blood moon people, they once carried out a great moon guiding plan. How much do you know about this?" "I know something about it. What part do you know?" "If I remember correctly, the drilling team at that time also threw a 40 billion ton nuclear bomb in Jupiter''s great red spot, causing a huge impact on Jupiter''s material. They used this impact to push Europa out of orbit and fly to the earth..." "You''re right. Under the conditions of science and technology at that time, it was almost a crazy thing. Even now, it''s unimaginable! That''s a group of people who dare to think and do!" the chief mate sincerely praised. "Is Jupiter''s great red spot very close to the blue hexagonal storm, which can hold three earths and one can carry four earths?" lieutenant general absolem pointed to the huge storm circle in front of him. The chief officer was stunned and thought about it. Yes! "Then why did our ancestors take advantage of the weather waves of the big red spot to fly, and the nuclear bombs we still go in today have almost a much larger explosive volume than those they threw in those years, but did not cause any waves?" Lieutenant General Abu Soren asked suspiciously. "I know!" before the chief officer thought out how to answer, a military scientific consultant nearby opened his mouth, "At the beginning, the nuclear bombs of our ancestors were launched from Europa. As far as I know, at that time, a hero named long Si personally sent the nuclear bomb into the great red spot in a spaceship. Therefore, they can accurately grasp the explosion time and make it explode before it is deeply engulfed by the great red spot, which caused a huge impact. This time, we were in an emergency The nuclear bombs sent into the storm circle are detonated regularly. Obviously, the nuclear bombs explode after sinking too deep into the storm circle... " "It''s like throwing a firecracker into the water. The power of the explosion not far below the water surface is very different from the impact of the explosion falling into the depths of the pond!" the chief mate echoed. "Oh... I see..." Lieutenant General Abu Soren''s insight. He seems to have found the core reason for the failure of the sixth master''s plan. At the beginning, when the sixth master decided on the sixth storm impact plan, he must have referred to the experience of bombing the great red spot in the original moon guiding plan. However, one parameter he did not calculate was where the nuclear bomb should detonate, so there was no sound at all. The energy of the nuclear explosion was covered by the thick surface of the storm circle, which made the blood moon man escape. Alas, people are not as good as heaven! The chief mate sighed on the side, general, should we be ready to fight with the blood moon man with death? "Well!" Lieutenant General Abu Soren smiled, "it''s time for us to kill the blood moon army. We can only rely on us!" With that, he turned on the communicator and connected the flagship of the Kirin. On the picture, there were six master Bai Zimo''s tight eyebrows. "Marshal, I request to lead the fleet to the final battle with the enemy in the central area of the storm eye!" lieutenant general absolem shouted. The sixth master Bai Zimo looked moved, as if he didn''t understand what the other party said: "say it again?" Lieutenant general Abu Soren looked calm: "the war is not over yet, marshal, do you think so?" The sixth master Bai Zimo''s face showed a surprised look. He quickly nodded and looked at lieutenant general Abu Soren. Yes, we still have one last fight! Chapter 721 "Lieutenant General Abu Soren, commander of the sky watching fleet, listens to the order!" the sixth master Bai Zimo hesitated, his lips trembled a little, but then he was cruel, and then said, "I command you to lead your fleet to fight against the last 500000 army of the blood moon, and be sure to destroy the remaining strength of the enemy at one time, without any mistake!" The generals were in an uproar at the command. Did you hear me right? There are no more than 5000 warships left in the remnant of the Wangtian. What did the sixth master say? Meet the 500000 blood moon army and destroy the enemy again? Talking in your sleep? However, military orders are military orders. Those who accept military orders can only follow them without the power to ask why. Besides, lieutenant general Abu Soren volunteered and did not intend to ask why! So, Wang Tian fleet slowly started, gathered from the evacuated position, turned around in a neat line, and flew back to the center of Saturn''s Arctic storm circle! Lieutenant general popinski, commander of the green dragon fleet, took a glass of vodka from the deputy general, took a big gulp, wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, and looked at the surveillance screen with red eyes: "good job, Abu Soren!" Lieutenant general banks, commander of the Taotie fleet, appeared on the communication screen: "general popinsky, what are you talking about?" "I say lieutenant general Abu Soren is a wise man!" said popinski calmly. "Do you also... Guess why the sixth master ordered?" banks asked hesitantly. "We all know what kind of person Bai Zimo is. Although he is mean and stupid, I can also see that the marshal is very hesitant this time. Anyway, Wang Tianhao is beating the dog with meat buns this time, and he will never look back!" bobinski gasped heavily, and the liquor was slowly burning in his stomach, which made him a little flushed. "You know, lieutenant general Abu Soren is the favorite student of the sixth master. He was trained by the sixth master when he went to school in the military school. It is said that he is also the successor appointed by the sixth master..." Bobinsky smiled: "so, what riddles are they playing, how can we guess?" While the two generals were talking, the Wangtian fleet had returned to the central area of the Arctic. Five thousand warships gathered into a point and floated steadily between the storm circle and the blood moon army. "Give it to me, launch an attack, shoot with the most powerful naval guns, and shoot down those annoying guys overhead!" Backstroke, this is the most difficult position since ancient times. The blood moon people in the high place have long found the earthman fleet gathered back, so they rub their hands one by one. They are tired of endless pursuit, and these earthmen have taken the initiative to run back! So, almost without receiving any general order, some blood moon warships had urgently launched encirclement and suppression, and the 200000 blood moon team at a lower altitude turned over and dived towards the Wangtian fleet. "Sink!" Lieutenant General Abu Soren ordered immediately as soon as he saw the enemy attacking. As a result, the whole sky watching fleet fell 500 kilometers underground, opening the distance between it and the enemy fleet. In this way, they are less than 1000 kilometers away from Saturn''s storm circle. When you look at Saturn''s storm circle at such a close distance, you can''t see any edge. There are blue clouds all around. I don''t know what special meteorological reasons are. Saturn''s Arctic Circle presents a strange blue under the sun. The closer it is, the deeper the blue is. A blue snowflake cast by the universe. It is so beautiful. In its interior, dark tide surges, thin clouds roll, and bursts of white lightning are rubbed at the intersection of dark blue and light blue air currents. Thunder rolls and is deafening. At the moment, the sky watching fleet is like a small cluster of black dahlias floating on the blue cloud sea, blooming stubborn colors alone. Above, 200000 blood moon warships have rushed over with their sinking action. The blood moon warships with teeth and claws face down and roar madly, like a group of ferocious wasps. "General... General..." the deputy general shouted twice. Lieutenant general Abu Soren slowly responded and took back his eyes looking at the blue sea of clouds outside. "How should we meet the enemy?" Lieutenant general Abu Soren smiled: "we don''t have to do anything. Just wait!" "Ah?" the deputy general was stunned. "Just waiting? The enemy is close at hand?" "Yes, our task is to destroy them!" Lieutenant General Abu Soren mysteriously patted the deputy general on the shoulder. "Over the years, you have followed me to do your duty. Thank you for your efforts!" The deputy general is a little confused. Why did the lieutenant general say such depressed words, as if he were explaining the future! Hesitating, the 200000 troops of the blood moon had rushed to the warships of the land country. In an instant, the ship guns were fired at once, the laser weapons and high-energy particle flow weapons of the blood moon people roared together, and the warships at the periphery were immediately cut off! "General! We are under attack!" the deputy general shouted in despair. "I see! My orders, all warships, turn off!" lieutenant general absolem said coldly. what? Flameout? The deputy general almost fell down in front of him. At this time, even if he fought a circuitous struggle with the enemy, I''m afraid he won''t last long. Turn off the fire. Isn''t it waiting to be destroyed? After an attack, more than 1000 warships of the Wangtian fleet became victims. Strangely, the remaining warships neither fought back nor fled. Instead, they obediently extinguished their thrusters and gathered quietly. The warships that lost power immediately fell towards the center of the storm circle! General dadasvo looked suspiciously at the earth fleets that fell into the storm circle in a free fall movement, and made a big question mark in his heart. What are these guys going to do? Give up? Suicide? impossible! Judging from their previous experience in fighting the enemy, these earthmen are very stubborn and psychologically strong. Even if there is only one warship left, they will resist in the end. Moreover, there are more than 3000 warships. Just now, these more than 3000 warships have calmly resisted the attack of our army in the ring of Saturn. They have persisted for more than ten minutes. How can they give up now? There''s a conspiracy! General dadasvo instinctively responded that the earth people must have other plans! Maybe the rest of the earth people are hiding under the clouds? I can''t see clearly. The strong magnetic field in the Arctic and the lightning current in the storm have disordered the radar system. Judging by the sight distance alone, I can''t see why We can no longer be ambushed by the enemy. The pursuit of those 200000 warships is a little reckless. General dadasvo thought of this and immediately shouted: "The remaining 400000 blood moon fleet over the Arctic, keep up slowly. Don''t follow too closely to avoid being trapped by the enemy. Only observe the battle situation at a certain distance. If the first pursuit force shows no sign of ambush, you will keep a distance. If the enemy has any large-scale counterattack, you will support them and destroy them!" "Yes!" after receiving the order, the 400000 blood moon warships brushed the ground and plunged into the newly formed thin cloud one after another, flying slowly towards the center of the storm circle where Wang Tian is located. "Coming..." Lieutenant General Abu Soren looked at a huge fleet shadow behind the blood moon fleet and smiled happily. Goodbye, teache Chapter 722 At the center of Saturn''s hexagonal storm circle, a small collapse area suddenly appeared. That point was not big. At first, no one noticed it. It was like a bathtub full of bubbles began to discharge water. The vortex at the bottom naturally formed a swirling center. However, almost in an instant, the storm circle collapsed. Saturn is like a giant who suddenly wakes up, opens his mouth and yawns. Many earth people and blood moon generals who observed the battlefield from a distance were angry and tongue tied. It was a collapse area with an area of more than 40 million square kilometers. Moreover, in less than a second, all the flowing clouds and floating broken ice over the Arctic were sucked into the collapse area! Of course, the first batch of warships that disappeared in the subsidence area were the more than 4000 remaining warships of the Wangtian fleet! Then, the 200000 warships of the first pursuit fleet of blood moon, which had no time to react, disappeared without a trace! "Airflow reverse suction! Hide quickly!" a blood moon fighter shouted hoarsely. Before he saw the huge collapse hole, he had just drilled through a floating cloud area. When the chaotic fog just dissipated in front of him, he was not far above the black hole. At the moment, the subsequent 400000 blood moon warships are flying head down. Even if they want to turn around, they must move forward and draw an arc to barely fly sideways and get out of the collapse zone. Unfortunately, only a few warships outside have such a chance. If the piled blood moon warships fly sideways at this time, they will only hit the warships around them. However, if they do nothing, they can only be swallowed into the terrible black hole with the huge airflow! Chaos! The original neat formation of the blood moon warship was disordered, and the terrorist shadow grabbed the hearts of the soldiers like a big hand. The instinctive fear made them choose to escape. The disordered formation suddenly collided between the warships, so more crashed spacecraft fell into the middle of the collapsed black hole like rain. It''s too close! It''s unavoidable. The big mouth of Saturn''s hexagonal storm circle is too huge. What''s the concept of 40 million square kilometers? Four are the size of the United States side by side! In fact, it was just the area of the collapse area at the beginning. Soon, the edge of the whole collapse area expanded to the size of an earth! At an altitude of only 1000 kilometers away from it, the powerful reverse suction is like a black hole, swallowing everything that can be sucked in in an instant. Therefore, the 400000 blood moon fleet had no chance to struggle, so it fell into the gravitational well of Saturn''s storm circle! Soon, the collapse area began to flatten again, and the rolling air flow backfilled into the collapse area, filling the huge tomb. Everything was finished in a few minutes, and then it was as if nothing had happened. "What?" general dadasvo almost stared out his eyes. He was in an unbelievable daze. After a long time, he seemed to slowly accept the unbelievable result. Except for his own close frigates, less than 5000 warships on the edge of the fleet escaped, and the rest were destroyed! His big green hand began to tremble. He could not hold the scepter in his hand. With a clatter, the scepter fell to the ground. A diamond the size of a pigeon egg inlaid on it fell off and rolled out for a long time "My... My fleet..." general dadasvo couldn''t stop crying. He trembled and stretched out his hands to the big screen, as if he wanted to rescue his fleet from there. Samley was still calm. He shouted in a low voice: "general, please calm down. We should retreat immediately. We have the upper hand. I''m afraid we will fight back in a very short time. The only thing we can do is withdraw to the Starship base and ask for support!" "Go back? What shall I take back?" general dadasvo suddenly rushed up like crazy, grabbed samre''s shoulder, shivering, trembling and crying, "a million! A million fleets have been damaged in my hand. What face shall I take back to see the chief yuan? Tell me, tell me!!" "General, calm down. The war situation has been settled. We can''t get back to heaven. The first thing we can do now is to withdraw to the Starship base. Anyway, we still have one million warships in the twelve starships, and we still have the ability to pull back the situation!" samre shouted. "No!" general dadaswo''s eyes were red. He was almost crazy. The defeat made him completely lose his mind, "no! Send me the order! All the remaining 5000 warships rush up! Rush up and destroy the enemy''s final strength. I want to win a draw!" The gamble set by Bai Zimo, the sixth master, made dadasvo a trapped gambler. The more he lost, the more he couldn''t get away. From the loss of 200000 warships at the beginning, every temptation made him lose more chips. Now, he has only a little fleet left in his hand, He didn''t want to go back alive with 5000 warships and a total annihilation. It''s better to die in battle than to return to the Starship alive and face didiwitt''s ironic face! "General! Please be cold..." samre stepped forward and wanted to grab general dadasvo''s shoulder and calm him down, but dadasvo was now a sensitive mad dog. He suddenly pulled out his sword and stabbed samre in the chest! "Another quitter will end up with samre!" cried dadasvo with red eyes. Samre took two steps back, covered his chest and fell down. Several deputy generals hurried up and tried their best to hold his wound with their hands. Blood gushed out. Samre looked at the ceiling incredulously and closed his eyes in despair. A deputy general who had a good relationship with samre soon saw the form in front of him. He winked at the two deputy generals on the side. Three people carried samre out of the bridge. Two minutes later, a light mechanical warship quietly flew out from the side of the blood moon flagship and disappeared into the boundless dark space When they returned to the blood moon ship star, dadasvo was commanding the last 5000 warships to rush into the encirclement of the local fleet. The battle did not last long. The combined local fleet still had the strength of nearly 30000 warships. It took almost no effort to destroy dadasvo''s last desperate struggle The battle at this stage of Saturn''s defense war has been successfully pulled to the big screen The sixth master, with the remaining four fleet generals, held a memorial ceremony on the flagship for lieutenant general Monroe, the commander of the Bifang fleet, lieutenant general Abu Soren, the commander of the sky watching fleet, and tens of millions of soldiers of the star fleet of the land country. Francis followed the sixth master with the wine cup in his hand. He clearly saw that the sixth master''s white ink eyes looked at the portrait of his proud disciple lieutenant general Abu Soren and shed two lines of muddy old tears Chapter 723 Some people say that it is a speculative tactic to use the huge natural energy of Saturn''s storm circle to destroy the enemy. Some people regard the exquisite tactical arrangement of the sixth master Bai Zimo in this war as a model of the famous battle of the local star fleet. No one guessed whether this man had seen the whole development of the battlefield from the beginning, or whether he had been flexible all the way, leading the blood moon man step by step into the chess game he had arranged. Or, one of the most accurate comments of the commander of the green dragon, bobinski: "the sixth master is not a man, he is a god! The God of war of the earth!" However, the most curious thing is the huge storm collapse in the final stage of Saturn''s defense. In fact, lieutenant general Abu Soren once asked his deputy general and scientific officers and raised his own doubts before departure. In those years, Hao Zhi and his team also used nuclear bombs to bombard Jupiter''s great red spot, two almost identical gas giant planets, almost the same nuclear bomb bombardment means and almost the same giant storm circle. Why did two completely different results appear. After being bombarded, Jupiter''s great red spot burst out a huge jet stretching thousands of kilometers, and the planetary storm spewed an immeasurable jet of energy out of space, so that it could push Europa off orbit. On Saturn, the hexagonal storm completely consumed all the energy of the nuclear bomb. The scientific officer guessed the reason, but did not guess the result. The depth of the nuclear bomb explosion is indeed the key factor determining the difference between the two, but only lieutenant general Abu Soren guessed the result. The original plan of the sixth master was not as simple as surface bombing. He deliberately asked the fleet to dive close to the big storm before dropping the nuclear bomb, so that the nuclear bomb could explode at a deep distance. Ten thousand nuclear bombs, each with a huge shock wave tens of millions of times from the body, is equivalent to suddenly expanding the space inside the storm circle. If it is an ordinary hurricane on earth, I''m afraid the impact of a nuclear bomb is enough to blow it up, but these four earth sized hurricanes will not. The nuclear bomb explosion will only form the effect of its sudden expansion. The internal violent expansion caused by the nuclear bomb will suddenly expand the storm circle. However, the low temperature of minus 170 degrees inside Saturn''s polar region will quickly absorb the temperature of all nuclear bomb explosions. In addition, Saturn''s own huge gravity and the rapidly shrinking cold air flow form an adverse collapse phenomenon The huge internal space supported by the explosion of 10000 nuclear bombs collapsed in less than a few seconds, and the absorbed external air flow almost swallowed Saturn''s atmosphere over the Arctic into a vacuum. At that stage, no one was spared except the land fleet close to Saturn''s surface. More than half a million blood moon warships became the victims of Wenqi elephant on this day. Unfortunately, lieutenant general Abu Soren, as the favorite student of the sixth master, handed over the last full score answer to the teacher. Only he, at the last moment, penetrated the original intention of the sixth master. When the sixth master was hesitant and didn''t know who to send to carry out the task of luring the enemy, he was the first to stand up and defeat XueYue. The loss of one million warships almost caused the blood moon head to vomit blood and die. The twelve ship stars were in an uproar. Samre, who escaped back, reported the front-line war situation, which shocked the blood moon. "Hum! As I said, that dadasvo is a worthless man and a waste! It was four times the enemy''s firepower with the advantage of one million elite soldiers of our blood moon army. It was a disgrace to the imperial League!" didiwitt waved his hands and looked contemptuous. The head of the imperial League took a long breath with all his strength, and then slowly returned to normal, controlled his trembling hand, and he collapsed powerlessly on his throne. Earth! It''s unbelievable that a weak asteroid ruled by insects has erupted such a huge combat effectiveness! How to play in the next stage? Even the first air marshal of the imperial League, dadasvo, died in the war. Who dares to lead the army? After five minutes of silence, no one continued to speak. Everyone turned their eyes to the imperial League head who was depressed on the throne. "I personally bear great responsibility for the defeat of Saturn''s defense..." the head of the imperial League said sadly, "as a blood moon corps with such strong strength, it is really to blame for facing such a dilemma under my leadership. I will resign to the Presbyterian Council and let them hire another expert in the next round of battle against the earth people..." The blood moon generals headed by didiwit looked at each other, and the head of the imperial League was going to resign? This is the first time in the history of the imperial League. The head of the imperial League implements a lifelong system and has supreme political rights and some military power. Even if the war fails, the dead general dadasvo bears the main responsibility. The imperial alliance leader has no right to deprive the head of the supreme power, but he has to choose to resign? "I''m tired..." the Fuehrer looked at the distant outer space. "In this war, we paid too much and died too many blood moon warriors. I must explain their death!" Soon, the reply of the imperial League Presbyterian Council came down, allowing the resignation application of the current imperial League head. The imperial League will randomly select the next imperial League head through optical brain in the shortest time. The old imperial League head of state is now an ordinary person. Standing on the high platform, he slowly took off his fancy clothes, took off his crown, gently put the scepter representing the power of the imperial League on the throne, then walked down sadly, looked up and sincerely looked at general didiwitt who was two heads higher than himself. "Thank you for your efforts!" he smiled rather difficultly. Unexpectedly, didiwitt just looked at him through his nostrils and snorted, "boring soft bones, you are really only suitable to go back and be your mechanical repairman. Don''t touch me! You useless thing!" The retiring head of the imperial League was stunned and slowly realized that he was no longer the head of state. He went back to the time when senior officials needed to be humble. However, he didn''t care much. During this period, he mastered the power of the imperial League, but didn''t make due contributions to the imperial League. In fact, fighting is not what he is good at, Putting a man with the little decision-making ability like him in position of the head of the imperial League is just a puppet of the Presbyterian Council. He might as well retire and be at ease because he can''t sleep at night for such a false title. He hung his long neck and walked out of the Fuehrer''s hall like a lost dog. The declining figure disappeared at the corner. No one looked at him more. The world can''t tolerate weak people. "Everybody!" the image of the ten elders of the imperial League appeared on the screen, "the candidate for the new head of the imperial League has come out, and the result may surprise you. Here I ask you to be prepared..." oh Everyone was surprised. The Elder spoke so carefully. Did he choose another inferior people as the head of the imperial League this time? Or should one of the ten elders personally command the battle? Among them, general didiwitt held up his head proudly. You know, here, the highest military rank is himself. If you want to choose the person who is most qualified to sit on the throne of the head of the League of God in wartime, you must be the best candidate. The imperial alliance leaders will not fail to understand that at this time, what you need is a tall, strong and reassuring figure to lead the blood moon army. "I''d better ask him to tell you by himself!" the imperial League elder solemnly pointed with his hand. The door of the Fuhrer''s hall opened against the light, and a long figure appeared at the door. Everyone scrambled to stretch out their long neck to see. When they saw it clearly, they were all silly God, are the Presbyterians crazy? Chapter 724 The dim meeting hall of the head of the imperial League, with a door more than 100 meters high, opened slowly. The bright white light outside shone in, reflecting a long dark shadow. Against the light, everyone didn''t see the appearance of the Chu Lai until he swaggered in, and the red light in the hall lit up his face In the angry and tongue tied gaze of the people, he walked towards the throne of the head of state without squinting. With each step, he knocked out loud footsteps on the metal floor. The footsteps were sonorous and powerful, as if stepping on everyone''s heart! Most of the generals rubbed their eyes to make sure they were not dreaming. Then they looked at the people around them. There was only one signal in their eyes: "is all this true?" The head of the trust imperial League finally stepped on the high platform. Step by step, he went up to the throne and reached for the scepter representing the first power of the imperial League. "Slow down!" a loud voice echoed in the hall. Didiwitt''s dignified and rough voice stopped him. "What are you doing here?" The man smiled and turned around: "this is..." "Commander of the army of the sixth ship star of the imperial League, Admiral didiwitt!" "Oh... I''ve heard a lot..." the man smiled, "I''m your new wartime head of the imperial League, and I''ll be your immediate boss in the future!" "What?" general didiwitt finally confirmed the news. He turned his unbelievable eyes to the top ten elders on the big screen. "Did you choose an earthman as the head of state? Elder, forgive my rudeness, are you all crazy? Or has the imperial League Presbyterian Council been controlled by earthman spies?" "General didiwitt, please pay attention to your words and deeds. In the public opening, it is a felony to doubt the power of the imperial alliance chiefs and elders!" the elder glanced at him with dignity and said. "But... Why did we choose an earthman as the head of our blood moon people? Do we have to submit to a despicable earthman?" didiwitt wondered. "General, please don''t use this extreme tone. I must remind you that you have also been defeated miserably in the hands of people on earth. Don''t think we don''t know the actual situation!" the elder of the imperial League showed an unhappy look and made didiwitt blush. "But how can we obey the command of an earth man?" "Why not? Can you prove that you have more command ability than him?" the imperial League elder sternly asked, "which of you is confident that you can win the earthmen in the next Star Wars? As opponents, can you understand the earthmen better than a earthman itself?" The generals were speechless. Indeed, even if they were not satisfied, they had to admit that the Earth Commander in the last stage of Star Wars had unparalleled command ability. If they wanted to fight, no one was sure that they could win completely. There is no problem in winning. The problem is that no one can afford another loss like general dadasvo. "Generals..." Li Wei looked at the blood moon generals under his feet. "I understand your feelings very much. As a proud and noble blood Moon Clan, you can''t accept being shouted around by an earth man. Please note that my title is'' wartime head of state '', that is, I only temporarily act as head of state''s position and power at this stage of Star Wars. Once I capture the earth, my task will be completed. At that time, a new head of state from your blood moon will regain power! You don''t have to worry about that at all. And what I want to say is that you underestimate the enemy! As an earth person who lives and works in the core of the earth people all year round, I know your enemies, their culture, military and everything, their combat habits, and their weaknesses and strengths. Earth people are not like you. They are a warlike and warlike race. Their history has come all the way in killing. I''m afraid even your blood moon people can''t catch up with you in killing their compatriots. Dealing with the earth people is not as simple as you think. The earth people are tenacious, belligerent, brave and tenacious. Although you hold the most advanced weapons, didn''t you find it in the last stage of the war? The earth people''s weapons and fleet system are almost equal to your level. Over the past 70 years, the earthlings have collected all the information about the fragments of the ship and star that crashed on the earth in the doomsday war, and learned your technology through those undamaged parts. They have basically stolen a lot from what you have mastered. In addition, the earth people have learned a lot from a spaceship left by an unknown civilization on Mars. On the whole, the earth people are not as weak as you think, do you admit it? " No one answered. It felt like a basin of cold water poured down from head to tail. They used to be the pride of higher civilization. The last fig leaf was torn away by Li Weigong, leaving only the naked truth. If you put aside the technical incompatibility, what advantages do the blood moon people have in facing the earth people? Military strength, this is what we can do best at present. After all, it is less than 50 years since the earth people entered the interstellar development stage. The blood moon people have sailed into the deep space of the universe 500 years ago. This is your greatest advantage. The blood moon people spend much more time and energy on building the Starfleet than the earth people, and our enemies, even if they exhausted all their abilities to build spaceships in 50 years, they have only built a 500000 Starfleet, which is the best they can do. Here, I need to remind you that the advantage of military strength does not make you invincible. The war in the previous stage is a good example, because both military strength and tactics are indispensable to determine the outcome of a war. Appropriate tactics and familiar terrain are the greatest advantages in the hands of the earth people, which can almost fill in their weakness in military strength. According to our earth people, the weather, geography and human harmony. The blood moon people have outstanding military strength and occupy the advantage of human harmony, while the earth people fight at home and occupy the advantage of geography. What determines the final outcome of this war is the so-called choice of fighters and the use of tactics. In terms of tactics, I am ashamed to say that your civilization of blood moon people is really less than the cunning and cunning of earth people! Therefore, you need someone like me to lead you, so that you can advance invincibly and win the greatest victory with the least loss. Now who else has an opinion on the decision of the Presbyterian Council? " The blood moon generals didn''t say anything. Li Weigong was right. Moreover, he answered a key question wrapped in the heart of the blood moon soldiers: Why did the powerful blood moon lose many times in front of the seemingly weak people on earth? Does the strong technological leadership no longer exist? Now, the answer seems obvious. The blood moon people have not made much progress, while the earth people have made great progress. This is not a battle between demon civilization and insect civilization for a long time. This war is a duel between two demon civilizations! Chapter 725 Hum! A tongue twister! General didiwitt looked contemptuously at Li Weigong: "just by a word, you want to ascend the throne of the head of the League of God. I''m afraid... It''s not that easy?" "Oh?" Li Weigong smiled and looked at him. He quickly set this rebellious guy in a position that needs special obedience. Generally speaking, those who like to rise are the easiest to win. "Hum, if you want to be the head of the imperial League, you must be able to convince the people. Otherwise, even if the Presbyterian Council agrees with you, our generals won''t!" "It seems that you mean to try my ability?" Li Weigong came down from the high platform and stood in front of general didiwitt. Looking up at the big man about two meters and five meters, it was like looking up at a gray green tower. His long neck bent an angle and sent his head down close to Li Weigong''s face, Just look at him from top to bottom. "Hehe, a little earthman, unexpectedly wants to challenge general didiwitt beyond his power?" several generals on one side began to whisper. "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll be killed before I get on the throne. Didiwitt won''t be merciful!" "It''s really funny to have to elect a head of state again in such a short time!" Li Weigong ignored those comments, but calmly looked at didiwitt: "how do you want to try?" Didiwitt''s eyes turned: "if you fight with force, the Presbyterian Council may think I bully you. Then let''s fight for speed. From this position, if you can touch the throne of the head of state before me, I will recognize your position!" "Well, it''s an interesting way!" Li Weigong smiled. Didiwitt took a bullet from his holster and threw it into the air: "the bullet falls to the ground!" Li Weigong held his arm, narrowed his eyes and looked at each other, revealing only a mysterious smile. Everyone''s eyes looked nervously at the bullet flying high, watched it draw a beautiful arc and fall straight down again. Ding! After a crisp sound, didiwitt had no shadow. Only Li Weigong still held his arm and looked at the bullet that fell to the ground as if he didn''t wake up. He slowly bent down, picked it up and held it in the palm of his hand. Didiwitt rushed out, three steps and two steps, and he had already stepped onto the high platform. He was close to the throne. He brushed his big hand out! "I won!" didiwitt was secretly happy. However, just when his hand was the last centimeter from the throne, suddenly a dark shadow flashed around him. He only felt a strong wind blowing and narrowed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Li Weigong was already sitting in front of him. His hand gently blocked in front of didiwitt''s big hand, pressing the bullet between the palms of the two people! You! Didiwitt was shocked. He didn''t see how the other party bypassed himself and sat there. He didn''t even see a remnant! "General, you lost!" Li Weigong smiled. "Hmm..." didiwait withdrew his hand and caught the bullet by the way. He was stunned. He suddenly clenched his fist and hit Li Wei with a fist. "That''s what you rely on?" Li Weigong didn''t move, even a basic evasive action. He just let the other party''s fist fall. In the hall, there was an earth shaking noise, boom! The Throne made by Yinggang was dented by didiwitt''s fist, and the handrail on one side was broken! And Li Weigong, still sitting in his own position! Didiwitt''s hand went through his body! It seems that Li Weigong is like a holographic shadow, flashing slightly! Didiwitt withdrew his fist unbelievably, and Li Weigong''s body slowly returned to normal, just like a hard stone slowly emerging from the water. "General, are you satisfied with this result?" Li Weigong asked with a laugh. "Didiwitt!" the elder''s voice was timely uploaded from the big screen, "as a general of the imperial League, you attack the imperial throne! Your behavior will be regarded as rebelling against the imperial League!" "Ah?" didiwitt looked at the big screen and wanted to explain, but the key time was too late to say anything. "It''s all right. As the head of state, I can forgive your reckless behavior!" Li Weigong showed his magnanimity. However, his words were very clear. As the head of state, I can forgive your behavior. If I were not the head of state, your behavior would be handled by the elders! Hum! Didiwitt was not stupid. He also heard the meaning of Li Wei''s attack, so he turned angrily, stepped down the platform, didn''t look back, and strode out of the hall of the Fuehrer. "Very good. Does anyone else have any suggestions?" Li Weigong asked loudly. No one answered "Then let''s start discussing the battle plan against the earth people in the next stage!" Li Weigong smiled with satisfaction. Earth fleet, Saturn''s orbital defensive circle. After the sixth master Bai Zimo led the generals to pay homage to the dead soldiers, he immediately held a high-level military meeting to discuss the next plan. "Everyone can speak freely about the battle plan!" the sixth master leaned against his position and narrowed his eyes. Looking at the sparse main military generals in front of him, the sixth master felt a little sad. The original country held a military meeting. As long as those with major general rank or above attended the meeting, they would be packed to the full, and there would be no place to stand. But now, there is no lieutenant general except the remaining green dragon, bobinsky and Taotie banks. Many of the deputies they brought were injured. It can be seen that the treatment time was too short. Many people just wrapped up and came. Under the white gauze, they were still bleeding faintly. Everyone''s face is full of fatigue and sleepiness. They haven''t slept for nearly 20 hours. Many people''s eyes are red and can''t help yawning. However, once yawning, they immediately restore their nervous look. Although they are beating their spirits, they can''t help but start to stay in a daze. "Marshal, I think the current situation, we must give up the Saturn base. There is no danger here. I''m afraid that if the blood moon people attack again, we will..." bobinski saw that no one spoke and simply broke the deadlock in a loud voice. "Well, I also have this plan..." the sixth master Bai Zimo nodded and said yes. "What about Jupiter?" Taotie banks suddenly asked with concern. "What do you mean..." the military intelligence investigator whispered. "In terms of defensive firepower, material allocation and all aspects, our six fleets have not stopped the blood moon people. Do they hope to stop them?" banks asked straight to the subject. "HMM... at present, among the top ten fleets in the country, chaos was damaged by the Uranus defense battle, while the six fleets in Saturn''s defense circle, Chongming, were killed due to the enemy''s biochemical virus, Bifang fleet lost all in the first sniper battle, Wangtian lost all in the plan of luring the enemy in hexagonal storm, and the total number of the remaining three fleets, Kirin, Qinglong and Taotie, is only 30000 , not even a fleet is full... " Chapter 726 "Nonsense!" banks raised his hand and interrupted him. "I''m asking you about the defense of Jupiter base, not asking you to report losses to me!" "Yes!" the young boy nodded in fear. "In fact, the last three fleets in the land country, Baize, kuiniu and Phoenix, are respectively guarded at Jupiter, Mars and new moon bases in order... The Baize fleet guarded by Jupiter is full of 50000 warships, and the rest is almost the same as ours." After the introduction of the young boy fell to the ground, they fell into silence The cruel reality is before us. So many troops of the local star fleet have been used. I thought that the total strength of 300000 warships of the six fleets could consume at least half of the bloody moon fleet, even if it could not destroy the enemy at one stroke. But now, the twelve ship stars are still looking here from a distance. We have only destroyed half of the 2 million warships under their jurisdiction, and we have no ability to fight back. Even if it is to withdraw the Jupiter base and the white Ze fleet together, it is the strength of 80000 warships. The enemy will catch up and send another million troops Do we still have a chance to launch another big red spot nuclear attack plan? Even if we have this idea, can the blood moon people fall into the trap again? If you take another step back and go back to the Mars base, plus the 50000 troops of kuinu fleet, 130000 local fleet and one million troops of blood moon people, there is still no chance of winning. Moreover, if you retreat to the Mars base, it will be tantamount to leading the enemy to the door of your home. Once you lose, the earth will be close in front of you No, the sixth master resolutely gave up the idea. In that case, there will be only one new moon base after the defeat He shook his head violently and scolded secretly. Why did he always think about defeat? Do you subconsciously think we can''t win? Alas It''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. No one can come up with a good way because of the lack of troops! More importantly, in addition to the two ship stars eliminated in the previous stage, the enemy also has 47 huge ship stars as the backing. The sixth master Bai Zimo was even more desperate when he thought of it. The enemy had no vitality at all. What we hurt is just their fur! No, we must find a way to solve the twelve ship stars in Saturn''s orbit. Even if we pay a big price, we must strive for more opportunities for the Jupiter front behind us. We can''t withdraw! Perhaps he thought too attentively, and the sixth master unconsciously said the last sentence. "Sixth master... We can''t withdraw?" banks asked in surprise. "Well, at present, the result of withdrawal is the same, but it''s just a delay for a while. I ask you to think about whether there is any good way other than retreat and fight?" the sixth master asked sincerely. There was another normal silence, and everyone''s face was full of four words: there was nothing to do! How easy is it to solve the twelve ship star problem? Don''t talk about the war, that is, a ship as big as twelve ship stars is put there for you to fight. Our weapons and firepower may not be able to do anything to each other. "You can''t help it?" Suddenly, a voice came from the door. Everyone looked sideways, but saw a familiar figure leaning against the door of the conference room with a joking smile: "I have a way!" Hao Zhi! Matthew jumped up from his position, stretched out his hand and touched the gun in his waist: "you traitor, how do you want to come back?" "No, no! What are you doing? This is?" Hao Zhi came forward and pressed his hand. At the same time, he happily hugged Ma Xiu and turned two circles. "Don''t do this with me. You have betrayed the Starfleet when you were on the Starship. Now we don''t believe what sounds good!" Matthew was pressed on his wrist and couldn''t move at all. Hao Zhi''s strength was much stronger than him. "I couldn''t help it at that time. My girl was in someone else''s hands. How can I do it without some delaying measures? You''re so stingy. You still remember your revenge after so long?" Hao Zhi teased him with a laugh. "How long? It''s only less than ten hours..." "Yes, we fought side by side ten hours ago. You''re going to kill me now. What''s your character?" "You..." Matthew was speechless by him. He couldn''t explain anything, so he had to sit down angrily. "Don''t engage in the ideas of those factions. We are all one family. I have rescued my people this time, and the rest is to concentrate on helping you solve the problem of blood moon. Fortunately, you have knocked out most of the enemy''s scattered soldiers, and it''s not easy to deal with the remaining twelve ship stars?" Hao Zhi carelessly took a glass of water on the table and drank it. "Hum, talk big!" banks whispered. "No, no, no... general banks, don''t hurt others!" Hao Zhi laughed, "what you can''t do may be very simple for me?" "What can you do?" banks raised his chin unconvinced and looked defiantly at Hao Zhi. The sixth master is also interested. He knows that Hao Zhi has unique abilities, but it seems a little strange to rely on him to solve the twelve ship star alone. Hao Zhi pulled a chair and sat down. He looked familiar. Then he knocked on the conference table and said, "in fact, it''s all my fault. If I thought of this method at that time, you wouldn''t have to fight so hard. I''m afraid I can solve so many ship stars behind. Now you all go home to eat dumplings..." "Yo?" the sixth master looked at him overjoyed and encouraged him to continue. "Until the last time, after Matthew Lele and I sneaked into the enemy''s ship star, on my way back, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Since I could jump to the enemy''s ship star, why did I take Matthew so useless?" "Ah? You say I''m useless?" Matthew almost ran again, but was held by a deputy general on one side with a smile. "No, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, why should I take you instead of a nuclear bomb?" Hao Zhi surprised everyone, and everyone''s eyes lit up. "Make a nuclear bomb and explode regularly. As long as I can enter a certain distance from the ship star, I can instantly transfer it to the interior of the ship star, and then I jump back, withdraw, OK, Bang... Everything is fine!" Hao Zhi leaned proudly against the back of his chair and looked at the complicated expressions around him. He had expected that everyone would be surprised by his words. Sure enough, such a simple solution to the enemy immediately shocked everyone present. For a moment, everyone looked at each other and looked at each other. "Good idea? Why don''t you talk? Have you been frightened by me?" Hao Zhi raised his eyebrows with joy and urged everyone to speak. "Hao Zhi, I have to greet your ancestors for eighteen generations..." Ma Xiu slowly opened his mouth with a forced expression on his face. what do you mean? Hao Zhiyi was surprised. Matthew almost cried out, "NIMA, you didn''t say that long ago?" "My jump ability can''t cross too far. It''s the first time to sneak into the ship star last time. I just thought of this method!" "But... But..." Matthew gestured to him with a middle finger. "Our nuclear bombs have been thrown into Saturn''s storm circle..." Ah? Hao Zhi is silly there Chapter 727 This is over! Hao Zhi''s heart was half cold. He thought he had a good way on his way here. He thought he had a perfect way. He unexpectedly caught up with such a joint eye. "Hao Zhi, you are born to be a teaser!" he cursed himself in his heart. "Isn''t there any left? As long as there are twelve pieces, the problem will be solved..." Hao Zhi asked reluctantly. Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. At that time, in such an emergency, who still kept it for what? Everything that could be thrown was thrown in. Under the order of the sixth master Bai Zimo, some people even threw in the last remaining bombs with slightly greater power. We have nothing but electromagnetic railguns and laser weapons! "Can''t the Jupiter base send some spaceships?" Hao Zhi regretfully patted his thigh. He knew I had brought some from the Jupiter base on my way here. "It''s too late. The blood moon people won''t give you such a long rest time. Even if the spacecraft at Jupiter base takes off now, it will take at least two days." the sixth Master said helplessly. "Drive my war scorpion. It''s the blood moon man''s spaceship. It can reach a speed of 20 million kilometers per hour, and it takes only two or three hours to go back and forth!" "Hehe, I''m afraid the blood moon people will attack at any time. They know that we have run out of talent and won''t miss this last chance! Also, I just thought, the blood moon people won''t give you a chance to blow up the twelve ship stars. Their ship stars are a combined structure. Once you blow up the first few ships, the back ones will be unlocked into millions of warships. You''ll be back then What should I do? One by one, you''ll be tired to death if you''re tired... " "Yes, it''s good to wear you to death!" added Matthew, still hard to let go. Hao zhinao scratched his head and couldn''t say anything more. Therefore, the military meeting was so depressed that it was dissolved. Since he couldn''t think of any good way, it''s better to let everyone hurry back and have a rest while sitting here in a daze. The sixth master left Hao Zhi alone. Hao Zhi stood embarrassed in front of the sixth master and hesitated for a long time before explaining: "I really had no way at that time..." "I can understand!" the sixth master looked up and down at Hao Zhi. "I didn''t doubt your character. I just wanted to discuss with you how we should deal with the blood moon man." Hao Zhi was relieved and suddenly remembered something: "By the way, there is another news to tell you. The traitor on our earth, Li Weigong, has defected and taken refuge in the blood moon people. Unfortunately, my ship failed to catch up with him and escaped. I''m afraid many things on our earth will be leaked to the blood moon people by him. If he doesn''t get rid of him, it will be extremely unfavorable to our future war situation!" "Li Weigong?" the sixth master was obviously surprised. Isn''t that the head of state? Hao Zhi realized that the sixth master didn''t know many twists and turns here, so he patiently told Li Weigong and LV Fang before and after. After listening to Hao Zhi''s story like a book from heaven, the sixth master slowly filtered out the relationship between several people for a long time and sighed: "it''s strange, ha ha, what kind of life do you live? Unexpectedly, your bodies can be changed at will. In the end, I''m afraid one day you don''t even know yourself!" "Well, the most terrible thing is that Li Weigong now has the ability of consciousness and the strongest ability of consciousness. What I''m most worried about is that he will nest with blood moon snakes and mice, and our problem is even more difficult..." Alas, it''s tough enough now. Where else can it be more complicated? "I have another purpose to return to the Starfleet this time." Hao Zhi suddenly changed the topic. The sixth master was stunned for a moment, and then stared into Hao Zhi''s eyes for a while. From there, he clearly read Hao Zhi''s wishes. After thinking for a while, he said, "do you want an escape ship from me?" Hao Zhi didn''t speak and nodded. There was another long silence. Hao Zhi knew very well that it was a little unreasonable to ask a marshal who was directing a war for a spaceship that could escape after defeat. "Everyone has someone to guard... I understand very well. In fact, I missed such an opportunity twice! One is my daughter and the other is my favorite disciple... I always thought my selflessness would make me feel at ease, but in fact, every day after losing them, my heart is dripping blood, and I often look at my own life In my heart, should I be selfish and treat all people equally, or should I protect those who are important to me first? Why should I be a noble and flawless man just because I''m worried about the eyes of those in the fleet looking at me? The same problem may not be a problem for you. You can betray the world to protect someone without mind. Although I can''t agree with this, it''s understandable. That''s why I promise you. However, this time, you should bring more people! " "With whom?" "I will choose some, including your good brother Matthew. I will tell them that they are assigned to support the orbit of Jupiter and led by you. Otherwise, if you tell them to escape from the fleet, they won''t go with you. After all, they are all soldiers!" "What about... You?" Hao Zhi suddenly asked anxiously. "I still have the last war. After this war, the task assigned to me by the land country will be completed. Whether I win or lose, I will not leave this star domain again. I want to stay and accompany my daughter..." The sixth master sighed and waved his hand. Hao Zhiqiang reluctantly withdrew from the conference room, leaving Bai Zimo a lonely figure, holding his head in his hands and sinking into loneliness The whole fleet was strangely quiet. On the one hand, most of the officers and men were seizing the time to rest. On the other hand, the atmosphere of despair gradually spread was unbearable. Everyone frowns and can''t sleep, so they use various means to leave messages for their family and friends on earth, and then upload them to the fleet website through the network. In order to prevent a large area of panic, these messages are closed to the outside world. At present, people on earth receive good news, but once the war is over, or, If you die, these last words will be updated on the Internet. Perhaps, with the news that the earth is about to perish, overnight. Hao Zhi took Lele Liangzi duanmutong and Deng Xiaoyu and found a lounge. In fact, it was the canteen of the fleet. He sat down and ordered something to eat. The food of the Starfleet was unprecedented and all were provided free of charge. The chefs seemed to be afraid that these delicious food would be wasted. They made all the ingredients and piled them on the dining table, But there were only a few people in the whole restaurant. After taking the food, Hao Zhi and everyone had just sat down when they heard the emergency call order sounded, ordering the bottom soldiers under the age of 15 in the fleet to assemble quickly at j33 Xinggang, and then they heard footsteps running outside. "Hmm? Why are there only soldiers under the age of 15?" Liangzi asked curiously with a piece of sashimi in his mouth. Hao Zhi buried himself in his meal and just dumped it. Who knows! Duanmu Tong looked out of the window and then at Hao Zhi. With his character of watching the excitement, he could sit so still now? She looked at Lele again. They looked at each other and showed a sad smile Chapter 728 Half an hour later, all the young soldiers in the fleet gathered in j33 Starport. This Starport is a medium-sized sports material supply Starport. Different from the individual large energy supply Starport, his main task is to linger among the fleets and provide the daily living materials required by the fleet. In short, it is like a huge mobile market. Because the ship is relatively small, its sailing speed can reach more than 4 million kilometers per hour. Although it is not comparable to the phantom fighter, it is also enough to go back and forth freely in the solar system. Unexpectedly, more than 40% of the soldiers under the age of 15 in the fleet are under the age of 15. Presumably, it is also because of the new human system. After the reform of learning methods, humans tend to be precocious. These childish children are not weak. They basically master the knowledge that needs to be learned in each system before the age of eight, He grew up rapidly in various physical skills and strength training after the age of eight. At the age of 15, a new human can be independent in any field. However, they lack life experience. After all, they are still a group of children More than 50000 teenagers gathered in the central square of j33 Xinggang and looked up at the huge screen. The image of Bai Zimo, the sixth master of the fleet commander in chief, was full of worship on each young face. It was the military God of the earth, a legendary figure. The sixth master''s speech is very simple: "Children! You are all the pride of the earth. In this stage of star wars, you have shown extraordinary courage and strength. Now, I have formulated a Jupiter assistance plan to connect Saturn and Jupiter base for long-term battle. First, lure the enemy into the trap, and then you ambush the enemy in Jupiter orbit. We encircle the enemy from behind and strive to win the first World War ! I hope you can continue to devote your strength and even your life to the glory of the earth country! As long as you believe and persevere, you can win the final victory! " "Wow..." there was a roar of cheers in the team. "Another good news... You will be led by the legendary leader known as the ''earth Warrior'', major general Hao Zhi!" the sixth Master said this and paused, waiting for the whispering voice among the excited children to stop gradually. "Yes, it''s Hao Zhi who you saw in legends, comic books and movies when you were young. He turned the tide three times in the end of the earth and saved the fate of mankind!" "Coax..." another burst of almost explosive excitement spread in the team, and everyone''s face showed incomparable brilliance. The excited children exchanged their eyes, and uncontrollable excitement emerged one by one. Amid countless tiptoe expectations, Hao Zhi slowly stepped onto the high platform. He wore a tailored major general uniform, straight and tall, solemnly saluted the audience, which attracted cheers from the audience. This is what the sixth master means. In the army, no matter how high your reputation and rank are, they are indispensable. "Ah, grandpa has become a general!" Liangzi shouted excitedly. "It''s really a good thing to follow Grandpa. It''s exciting to think about more than 50000 15-year-old handsome men!" "What are you thinking, you little * * * *?" Duanmu boy couldn''t help but burst into foul language and thought in his heart that we are an escape fleet. We don''t know whether we can reach the earth alive. Alas, people who don''t know anything are really happy! "Ha ha, Duanmu, you are also 14 years old, and you have a lot of opportunities! But unfortunately, you hate men. Besides Grandpa, he is too old for sister Lele..." Liangzi inherited the characteristics of Zhang Dian''s open mouth, and LeLe shook his head and smiled bitterly. Fifteen minutes later, j33 Starport set out slowly. In the direction away from the front line, it slowly entered the dark night. The light of the distant sun shone, leaving only a narrow white Phnom Penh. They moved towards the sunny direction, but left a huge shadow behind... Reflecting the distant figure, it was the army of the imperial League blood moon fleet, which was leaving Rushing from 100000 kilometers away "Hum... Sixth master, you are very unkind? What about your so-called theory of equality in the face of war?" lieutenant general popinsky asked with a smile across the communication screen with a cigar in his mouth. "So you will have selfish intentions!" The sixth master Bai Zimo smiled bitterly: "when people are old and soft hearted, they can''t see children..." "Good!" Lieutenant General banks, half of his face covered with gauze, but his pride remained unabated. He pulled out his portable sword and stood on the ground ruthlessly. "Those little hairy children who are in the way are gone, but we old guys can give a go. I didn''t dare to shoot when I was commanding the battle in the past, for fear of frightening those little guys to pee! Ha ha..." In the bridge, a hearty laughter broke out, and an unprecedented lightness suddenly filled the whole headquarters. Everyone''s face was filled with festive joy and joy. It seems that this is not a group of soldiers who are about to die, but a group of brave generals who are about to meet the peak of life! "Sixth master!" bobinski changed into a skilled old Beijing accent, as if to show his closeness and respect for Bai Zimo. "Elder brothers follow you. This battle is not bad. It can be regarded as a lasting name?" "Oh? You speak Chinese well?" the sixth master smiled and praised him. "That''s necessary. The purest Beijing accent and Beijing flavor just downloaded from the computer. Do you always enjoy it?" bobinsky proudly showed off. "Well, that''s interesting!" the sixth master also shook a long voice, and at the end, he deliberately pulled it very long. "Don''t mention it! Can you spare me? You say it''s the sixth master? He''s not authentic, not as bad as me!" banks also came up. "Oh, yes, yes, I have returned to the earth four times since I was born. It has been more than ten years since the last time..." the sixth master sighed. "You''re good. I got married and took my daughter-in-law on a trip from the day I landed. Guess what..." banks suddenly lowered his voice, so that bobinsky stopped smoking his cigar and stared at him nervously. "Can''t walk! Hahaha..." banks laughed. I fell to the ground and adapted to it for more than a week. I was dizzy and couldn''t stand stably. I was surprised how the ancients lived in that world that kept turning! Ha ha ha There was another roar of laughter inside the bridge. We don''t know whether banks was amusing or telling the truth. In fact, many children born in the Starfleet have never returned to earth. They are like aliens living in another world. They move in semi weightlessness all year round, It''s not just a joke that you can''t walk back to earth. Everyone talked and laughed heartily, and no one turned back to look at the big screen. It was not that they didn''t know that the blood moon man had arrived, not carelessness, but that everyone was no longer worried and nervous. It was just a big war. The defeated generals came back and beat me! "Well, sixth master, the guest is here. Let''s go?" bobinsky pointed to the screen with two fingers holding a cigar. "You''re welcome when you come!" the sixth master also waved a big hand boldly, "two, come and greet them with the Lord! Go!" While talking, the remaining twenty or thirty thousand warships of the six fleets jumped into the enemy''s army with a long hiss with scars and anger all over their bodies Chapter 729 It was a direct competition between warships. The blood moon fleet ambushed on all sides, like layers of water waves, killing and retreating layer by layer and surging up layer by layer, which seemed endless. In fact, there were only half of the six nominal fleets, but the final intention of war broke out. Under the leadership of the sixth master Bai Zimo, 30000 warships launched a real bombing battle with the enemy. Rows of dense electromagnetic railguns and endless laser beams fell on the way, and the exploding flames licked the bodies of the predator soldiers In the impact of the tsunami, the remaining fleet of the earth firmly fought back 15 charges of the million blood moon warship. In the process of fighting and retreating, it unknowingly stayed away from Saturn for more than 3 million kilometers and retreated to the outermost layer of Saturn''s defense circle. Only then did the chased blood moon fleet catch up with it again and surround it closely In front of us, the whole star field is full of fragments of various warships, including the bodies of countless soldiers and the limbs of blood moon people. "The sixth master is worthy of being the sixth master..." Li Weigong called out his familiar communication signal of the local star fleet and connected it to the communicator of the flagship of the Kirin. "When are you going to last this battle?" "Hum, Duke Milton, oh... I forgot. I should call you Li Wei to attack the bastards!" the sixth master sneered, "you haven''t forgotten the communication channel of the land country. Should I praise you for not raising a dog in vain?" Li Weigong was scolded, and his face looked tight and changed color. Then he raised his head proudly: "become a king and defeat an enemy! What''s the meaning of the sixth master''s saying these words at this time?" The sixth master glanced at him and said contemptuously, "since you have been beaten to this point, do you appear now in an attempt to persuade me to surrender?" "Why not?" Li Weigong began to show his self-confidence and conceit again, "With your talent, sixth master, and my wonderful plan, why don''t you and I join hands to capture the earth? The blood moon Presbyterian Council has promised me that they will only stay on the earth for a few years and return the earth to us when the time is ripe. After all, the blood moon is a mature advanced civilization, and they will never be satisfied with living on a small planet for a long time A truth, I think you must understand! " The sixth master didn''t speak, but looked at Li Weigong coldly. His eyes were covered with frost and fog. It seemed that he could produce ice flowers. Li Weigong saw that he did not refute, but he was a little more confident, so he continued: "the current fight between the two civilizations is not a great hatred. The main reason is the lack of communication and understanding. If we can spread out the words, we can avoid the death and injury of innocent soldiers, don''t you think?" The sixth master snorted contemptuously, but his eyes looked away, slowly moved back to his eyes and motioned the other party to continue. "For the whole human civilization, resistance to death, the earth belongs to the other party, and the results of peace negotiations are the same. Tenacious resistance is nothing more than for the so-called dignity in your heart. What can you prove? Go down in history? Joke, when the blood moon people retaliate to destroy all human civilizations, even history does not exist, and you can put yourself in history Where is your name written? " "Well, that''s reasonable..." the sixth master sighed sadly, as if his tone was a little loose. "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Sixth master, you have always been a smart man. Why don''t you understand the truth that you don''t have to worry about burning firewood when you stay in the green mountains? Look back and think about human civilization Under the three thousand year serfdom, the only civilization footprint left by leaders and Pharaohs around the world is the mausoleum! In the agricultural society of 2000 years, most human beings live like animals and support the nobility! The industrial revolution over the past 200 years has brought only environmental pollution and global warming, and large-scale extinction of organisms! At the end of the day, the information age gives mankind endless political intrigues and arms race. Countries fight and show off their muscles for oil and gold. If it were not for the blood moon, mankind would have thrown the nuclear bomb on the land of their compatriots. Perhaps, self destruction is only a moment. Since the founding of the land country, in the past 100 years, mankind has really embarked on the bright road of civilization development. What does it rely on? It is precisely those technologies left by the blood moon people in the doomsday era and the advanced experience given to us by alien civilization Think about it. When Europeans set foot on the American continent, Indians held spears and wore animal skins to resist strong ships and cannons. In their faith, it was understandable and even incomparable to guard their territory. But in the eyes of civilized humans, what they sent to the Indians was advanced medicine and planting technology to feed them. They built houses and no longer endured the cold wind and heat in tents. The Indians did not understand, just as you do not understand now. As a result, the Indians also accepted the rule of power and finally became a member of the American people. They received education, put on suits, drank coffee, lived in skyscrapers they had never seen in their dreams, and became the elite of Wall Street and a member of the upper class. In the last century, there was a story that a famous black athlete in the United States returned to his hometown in Africa after becoming famous. When he watched the barren land and hungry people struggling on the line of death, he said this: I especially thank the white man who sent my ancestors to the slave trading merchant ship a hundred years ago This is history. History needs precipitation to see the truth. Only those who can jump out of the times in an era can have foresight, and only those who conform to the trend of the times can obtain historical affirmation. Perhaps, when the blood moon people control the earth for a hundred years, your tenacious resistance will become a joke on the table of future generations, and our future generations will laugh at your ignorance and stubbornness. Class differentiation, inequality between the rich and the poor, environmental pollution, racial discrimination, geographical pattern, political conspiracy, arms competition, population expansion, economic decline, species extinction, corruption in America and poverty in Africa, lingering economic illness in Europe, and covetous eyes among Asian countries Think about it, which of these problems can be solved by people on earth? In your eyes, the blood moon people bring aggression, but why can''t aggression bring prosperity and development? As a Chinese in the pre earth era, you should know that the population of a 5000 year old civilized country has never exceeded 200 million. If there was no Manchu aggression, how could there be the glory of the Qing Dynasty? It was not until 1850 that a huge base of 40000 compatriots was established! What is more unavoidable is that after the late Qing Dynasty was invaded by the Eight Power Allied forces, if there was no long-term rule of the French concession, how could there be the lights and wine of greater Shanghai and the international metropolis after the founding of the people''s Republic of China? If there were no Englishmen''s colonization, how could there be the thriving and prosperous Hongkong of the Oriental Pearl? It''s not just this country. Looking at the world, those colonial regions that have completed their independence with great momentum - India, East Africa, Nigeria, Congo, Myanmar, Malaya, Philippines, Vietnam After their blind and arduous struggle, they did gain independence and freedom, but they were too poor to have anything and be alone. In the 21st century of rapid development, which of them is not developing slowly and panting like an ox? " "Enough!" the sixth master suddenly stopped Li Weigong''s eloquent speech and asked softly, your intestinal system is good Ah? Li Weigong was stunned. Didn''t he scold me for farting all the time? Chapter 730 "Li Weigong, I''ve lived 70 years. I''ve seen a lot of brazen people, but you''re the first person to be thick enough!" the sixth master replied in a loud voice. "You..." Li Weigong didn''t expect that the sixth master didn''t listen to his crooked reasoning at all, but scolded him directly. "There''s some conflict in your family, so you''re going to invite your neighbors to be your father?" the sixth master''s voice is not loud, but his speech is quite ugly. This... Li Weigong doesn''t know how to answer. "Your husband and wife quarreled and called Lao Wang next door to sleep with her, and the problem was solved?" the sixth master continued to ask questions, which made Li Wei blush and speechless. "We earth people''s own problems do not need outsiders to intervene! We can still shake hands and make peace after breaking our heads. Even if brothers don''t like it in a few days, we don''t need the blind * * * * of the next door neighbor! Listen to your big truth, I think of a sentence. Do you know that your ancestors were Chinese? There is an old Chinese saying that children don''t dislike ugly dogs I''m afraid you''re not even as good as a dog! " "Why do you scold people, old boss?" Li Weigong was a little overwhelmed for a moment. "Am I scolding people? Why can''t I see where they are?" the sixth master looked at the people around him, and everyone laughed. Li Weigong was almost ashamed in this hearty laughter. "It''s okay for you to show off your great truth in front of me. You only know that Europeans sent medical treatment and planting technology to Indians, but you don''t know that Europeans also brought influenza and smallpox, killing and slavery to Indians. During colonial rule, the number of Indians decreased sharply from 50 million at the end of the 15th century to 4 million in the 17th century! Do you know that the rest of the people who are full eat the blood and flesh of their ancestors! Their coffee cups are the blood of their ancestors! They can wear suits made of the skin of dead ancestors for a thousand years! You only saw the soaring population of ancient China under the rule of the Qing Dynasty, and thought it was the credit of the rule, but you don''t know that the large-scale population development in China''s Ming and Qing Dynasties was due to the fact that in 1593, 50 year old Chen Zhenlong painstakingly brought the "Zhushu" vines into his hometown Fujian and gradually promoted the cultivation of sweet potato in the following 200 years. Only when the people have enough to eat can they have more children and the children can survive. Can the population increase only by the mouth of the ruler without food? Don''t talk to me about Hong Kong or Shanghai. Without the hard work of millions of people, where does it come from? Under the rule of the blood moon people, do you think the people on earth will be willing to accept the fate of slavery? I''m afraid that struggle and killing will become the theme of the fate of people on earth in the future. I know that you are still looking for excuses for your betrayal, and even pinning your hope of turning over on your children and grandchildren hundreds of years later. But when the blood moon people rule firmly, will we still have descendants? Even if we have children and grandchildren, will they still have their own so-called dining table? Will they still have the opportunity to sit there and laugh after a full meal? I''m afraid they have already boarded someone else''s dining table! Think about the rebellious wolves who live in the open air and endure the desolate wind, rain and cold. Look back at the dogs who are willing to be enslaved by humans. You will also see that they have better living conditions, their own nests, fine dog food, and even the favor of their owners However, you should also see how dogs that have lost their dignity are hung up and slaughtered, and how dog meat and dog skin are hung high in the market! Will they thank their ancestors who were submissive and submissive to the enemy? When they face the bloody butcher''s knife, how will they evaluate the conversation between you and me here now? You have to be a dog, that''s your business, but what we have to do is walk between heaven and earth, the rebellious wolf, don''t forget the wolf nature, and fight for freedom! " "Hum, don''t forget that the wolf has been almost extinct in this era!" Li Weigong argued unconvinced. "Hum, then I can only bless you. Villains have been dogs for a long time..." The sixth master''s ridicule once again caused laughter in the bridge. Some soldiers were so laughing that they could hardly stand up holding the central console. Li Wei''s face turned red and his ears clenched his teeth. "Stubborn old man, let''s fight the battle. Let the facts speak!" "Thief sun! Come and fight! I''m crazy about young people. See how I call your mother!" Boom, in a burst of laughter, Li Wei broke off the communication with a stiff face and disappeared on the big screen. "Attack! Attack! These ferocious people of the earth, beat them all down!" Li Weigong angrily knocked on the throne of the head of state with his scepter and gave the final attack instruction. The sixth master stopped his smile and looked at the sand table of the tactical Commander: "how many warships do we have left?" "Report, already..." the battlefield statistician hesitated and said sadly, "there are less than 200 warships..." "Oh? Have the other brothers taken the first step?" the sixth master instigated a wordy tooth flower, with a kind of sadness in his voice, "well, we can fight again!" "But marshal, the enemy has at least 900000 warships. How should we fight?" bobinsky whispered. "Alas, I''m afraid it''s difficult to finish the task of destroying the twelve ship stars. Kill these 900000 warships and we''ll finish the task!" "Ah?" banks was also startled, as if he didn''t dare to believe his ears. Two hundred warships, destroy the enemy''s 900000 warships, sixth master, you''re joking again! "No!" the sixth master''s expression became serious. "When did I joke with you about things on the battlefield?" "But... This is an impossible task anyway." banks and bobinsky looked at each other through their communication screens. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in the sixth master''s gourd. "Hum, do you think I just liked talking to the grandson Li Weigong?" the sixth master smiled like a thief! At the moment when his smile just opened on his face, a huge explosion suddenly broke out in the middle of the blood moon battle group, and the warship in the center of the blood moon battle group immediately became chaotic What, where did the attack come from? Everyone was also stunned, but there was no time to hesitate to see what happened. While the blood moon was in chaos, the sixth master rushed out first and fought with the blood moon people of the first battle array. In this chaos, the sixth master even killed more than a dozen enemy scorpions. The blood moon people in the first battle array didn''t know what happened, but they saw the battle between the one million warships and the earth people from the beginning to the end. They had a strong psychological shadow on the ferocity and resourcefulness of the earth people. Therefore, in panic, the blood moon warships of the attacked first World War Regiment unconsciously rushed back. The warships behind did not know what had happened and began to flee. Banks and bobinsky were so surprised and happy that they quickly drove the warship to chase, killing the rear part of XueYue''s escape. People turned upside down and howled everywhere. After the last time they beat back the bombardment of XueYue, banks wiped the sweat on his face, and then turned back to see the sixth master''s Kirin warship. At this glance, he was silly Just behind the flagship of the Kirin, against the background of the golden Saturn, the sixth master''s Kirin is full of bright yellow luster. Under the halo, the Kirin is like a flashing divine light, which is powerful! More importantly, behind the Kirin, there is not only Saturn, but also a huge planet rising slowly below it! Banks couldn''t help blurting out: Gossip! It''s gossip! Chapter 731 Lieutenant general banks was so excited to see the desperate rebirth that his tears almost flew out. There was such a mysterious celestial body hidden in the depths of the distant void universe. Looking at the size of this planet, it was as big as more than a dozen star ports, almost twice as big as blood moon ship star. Through visual comparison alone, blood moon ship star was a quarter of the size of the moon, Then the planet has caught up with at least one third of the moon. What''s more terrifying is that in addition to the pitted texture on his surface, an artificial welding line runs through the planet''s surface and almost divides the whole planet into two. The planet''s surface is half dark black and half bright white. Black and white are meandering and interlaced, drawing a strange Tai Chi picture! When you look at it carefully, there are wonderful light spots everywhere on the planet. Through the observation of the fleet''s optical detectors, you can find that it is actually a dense artificial fort, as if such a planet is surrounded by scattered metal military bases, Hundreds of thousands of high-energy laser turrets equipped it into a huge steel armor floating in outer space! But... How is this possible? How can there be another planet in the deep space of the universe, which is more than 3.5 million kilometers away from Saturn? Is it... That the sixth master built such a huge fortification artificially for Saturn''s defense plan? However, with human power, can we even create artificial celestial bodies larger than ship stars? Unlikely! However, in any case, this trick of the sixth master was beyond everyone''s expectation. Everyone thought it would be a dying battle to give up hope, but they never thought that the sixth master didn''t have any backhand. This cunning militarist will always surprise you! The most incredible thing is that the huge natural celestial body with a diameter of 1400 kilometers is a huge Taiji ball! Its surface is separated by Yin and Yang, with distinct boundaries. Tai Chi Pisces composed of black and white bite each other and chase each other. They are rotating slowly! The extremely clear black-and-white sphere appeared behind the Kirin with mottled divine light. Banks couldn''t help but see it. In a trance, he seemed to see the sixth master in the porthole of the Kirin. He was wearing a gossip fairy clothes, his hair was like frost, his fairy character, his spirit was hale and hearty, and his eyes showed strange depth and distance Sixth master, what a God and man! However, after the sixth master gave the order, the yin-yang satellite, which was slightly smaller than the moon, suddenly fired ten thousand guns, and the skyrocketing flame surrounded the flagship of the Kirin, over a distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, pouring into the blood moon battle group like a rain of light spread all over the star domain! The blood moon man was probably stunned. He fought well. Why did he suddenly get into chaos? The rear fleet also saw the huge yin-yang fish and the light of death that suddenly rose inexplicably behind the earthman fleet. For a moment, I didn''t know what happened. You pushed me to the ground and there was a greater riot. During the riots, those sudden gunfire made them more timid. The blood moon people had been scared out of their courage in the battle with the sixth master at this stage. Who knows what magic the haunted earthman commander can do. In the past battles, every time you think you have a chance to win, there will be a major turn for the better, Who can guarantee that he won''t come up with any tricks this time? Otherwise, what''s the matter with so many warships exploding in front? In panic, half of the blood moon warships that fought back madly were knocked down by their own unconscious attacks, and more were instantly broken into fragments under the crazy gunfire of strange planets. The blue flame is soaring, and the powerful firepower of the 2000 ambush forts on the gossip ball reaps the life of the blood moon warship like a harvester. Soon, another 200000 blood moon warships became cannon fodder, and the rest retreated 10000 kilometers away to look back at the celestial body that suddenly appeared to support the earth fleet. "It''s Titan!" Li Wei patted his head. "Why didn''t I think of this? The earth man''s sky survey network also includes Titan, a heavy battery base!" Not to mention Li Weigong, even the generals of the Earth Kingdom, who have been trained in the Sky Patrol defense network, did not expect that a Titan would come out at this time. When Saturn''s defense network was established, Lu Fang personally selected 13 heavy artillery bases from Titan 1 to Titan 15, including most of the large satellites, and a very few small solid satellites with relatively large individuals because their orbits are close to Saturn. More satellites either have orbital parameters too far away from Saturn, or because their structures are only ice and some low-density materials, Unable to build a heavy artillery base and gave up. However, Iapetus itself is large enough, and there is a strong meteorite layer under the ice, but what makes people tangle is its orbit, which is more than 3.5 million kilometers away from Saturn. It is too far away. As an attack fort, it is not appropriate to be missing. Therefore, among the heavy Forts of Saturn''s defense circle established in the first batch, there is no name of Iapetus. However, later, in a conversation between LV Fang and the sixth master, LV Fang inadvertently mentioned the idea of building a fort on Iapetus again. Bai Zimo gave the answer after thinking for less than a minute! Titan is not a satellite Fort suitable for attack, but a tracking and defensive base very suitable for deployment during evacuation. Firstly, it is far enough away from Saturn to avoid participating in the first stage of attack. Secondly, Titan''s orbit around Saturn is very strange, and other satellites are almost in the same plane as Saturn''s equatorial plane, However, Titan does not. Its orbit still has an angle with Saturn''s operational orbit. That is to say, when Iapetus entered the star domain from the periphery of the theater, it broke in from bottom to top, which can avoid being discovered by the enemy in advance. It is precisely for so many reasons that Iapetus escaped the fate of the top ten forts attacked by general dadasvo in the previous stage! Not long after the start of star wars, the sixth master had expected that the situation would be bad, so he sent someone to inform the 13th defense Fort base. On the one hand, he made preparations for the war. On the other hand, he urgently transferred personnel and stored energy to Titan, retaining only the necessary combatants and other materials, so that after the enemy thought that all the heavy forts had been eliminated, Give the enemy a "surprise"! Unfortunately, when the local fleet was surrounded for the last time, Titan was still ten minutes away from entering orbit, but the immortal Li Weigong wisely tried to persuade the sixth master to surrender. His long speech gave the sixth master time to wait. Otherwise, how could Bai Zimo listen to his nonsense? And he also attacked a large set of his own theories. As a white Zimo who doesn''t like to talk much and cherishes words like gold, he is well intentioned "Blood moon, you make such a big ship star attack every day. I also let you taste the heavy artillery fire of a satellite!" the sixth master put his hands behind his back and showed a proud smile Chapter 732 During the bombardment of the heavy battery for nearly 15 minutes, the blood moon people fled in a hurry, and there was a scene that 900000 troops were chased around by 200 warships. However, the sixth master Bai Zimo knew better than anyone that chaos could only be temporary, and the attack firepower of the heavy battery could only last less than half an hour. In the gap between the next energy filling and weapon cooling, Li Weigong will certainly make a comeback. Anyway, they can''t break through Saturn''s orbit so quickly, otherwise, they will be caught up before they reach Jupiter''s orbit at the escape speed of j33 Starport! Sure enough, as the sixth master expected, soon, the blood moon warships that escaped from the attack area gathered again. Under the tactical arrangement of Li Wei''s attack, 400000 warships bypassed the battle star domain and flew behind Titan! "Hum, sixth master, don''t forget that I used to be a confidant of LV Fang. I also know a little about the secret information such as the establishment of Titan''s Sky Patrol defense network," Li Weigong calmed his mood again, "You may have forgotten that another factor that Iapetus is not suitable as an offensive heavy battery is that its rotation is too slow! If the satellite rotates fast enough, it can shoot in all directions. However, the rotation orbit of Iapetus needs 79 Earth days. For a satellite with such a small mass, we can think it hardly rotates in a short time, Then, its heavy artillery platform can only attack in one direction, and the back is completely unable to resist the attack! " "Beast!" The sixth master gnashed his teeth, but there was no way. Li Weigong did find the weakness of Iapetus in the shortest time. The 400000 warships exploded Iapetus into several huge irregular meteorites from behind. The heavy forts were scattered, and the huge planetary core magma erupted, swallowing more than 30000 garrisons in an instant Ball soldiers, even those who survived the explosion, can''t survive in space "Look, this is the result of your stubbornness. So many soldiers who followed you died miserably in the war. Listen to their screams and desperate cries. I know you can''t hear it. You''re too old and confused! But you can always see that when those soldiers lost the closed protection of the heavy artillery base, they burst like firecrackers in a vacuum. These are the consequences of your stubborn opinion! " [advertisement: please take time to read the important comments on the creation page of this book and participate in the follow-up work of this book.] "Alas, I''m sorry for them!" the sixth master sighed sadly when he heard Li Weigong say so. "I''m sorry, children, I didn''t kill you bastard with my own hands!" "Hum! At this time, you''ll talk back!" Li Weigong looked at the less than 200 local fleets surrounded by blood moon warships. His face began to look joking again. His old problem was made again. For the enemies already under his control, he always liked to play with them like cats and mice, in order to show his strength, meet his strong self-esteem and not be respected for decades Look at your regret. As the saying goes, what a person lacks depends on what he shows off! A person without self-confidence will be sensitive and competitive. It''s like that the poorer he is, the more he likes to bask in his life, so that others can think he''s doing well. And Li Weigong, in order to show off the joy of victory in front of his immediate boss, the high-ranking sixth master and white son in the past. You used to be better than me. I have to bow and bow when I see you. Now, the first army God of the earth is firmly trapped by me. He wants to let people all over the world know. Therefore, he secretly spread the communication signal with the sixth master to the whole star space. One is to let the officers of Jupiter''s defense circle see and frighten the army. The other is to let LV Fang see further away. This is your future end! "Sixth master, they all say that you are the God of the earth. You are clever and resourceful. In the previous battle, we did appreciate your power. What I''m curious about is, can you turn out any flowers now?" Li Weigong said proudly, looking at the big screen with his nostrils. "Hum," said the sixth master with a sneer, "you''ve reached this stage. Don''t you kill us to catch us alive?" "No, no, I don''t mean that. I just know that you are the most outstanding militarist in this era based on my worship and respect for you. I''m just curious. You said that you have been in a desperate situation for several times, and you can break through. Now that you have reached such an end, can you still make another village for me?" "Sixth master, he''s mocking you!" bobinski was injured in the battle just now, and his Qinglong flagship has been punched a hole, and a large amount of oxygen is losing. Banks frowned: "you can''t be killed or humiliated, sixth master, I''ll cover you out of the bag! Don''t worry, even if you''re broken, I''ll escort you out of Saturn''s orbit. You always go to Jupiter base and help us take revenge. You must clean up this grandson yourself!" The sixth master raised his hand to stop the words of the two generals and looked at Li Weigong with a sneer: "Li Weigong, you''re a little unkind. You surround me with 900000 troops. There are less than 100 warships. Now, the purpose of saying these sarcastic words is to tease us, aren''t you?" "Ha ha, the sixth master is serious! In fact, I just want the earth resistance forces behind to see what will happen in the end! Oh, by the way, you seem to have sent a fleeing Xinggang. They are closest. I''m afraid they have received the video of our conversation now... Maybe they will come back to save you!" Li Weigong laughed. The sixth master was secretly surprised. Indeed, all the children in j33 Xinggang were 15-year-old and 6-year-old. If they saw themselves surrounded, it was not impossible to turn around and come back. Those children didn''t care when they were impulsive! Li Wei attacked the encirclement but did not fight. It was not so simple. He just showed off. He wanted to encircle and help! Luring Xinggang back is much simpler than sending troops to pursue! However, the sixth master did not show any panic on the surface, and he still looked unfathomable: "since you have asked so, I''ll let you see what battlefield variables are!" "Oh?" Li Wei was interested. "I''d like to see how you broke through the encirclement of 900000 troops?" "You put the picture steady, don''t scare you!" "Don''t worry, I won''t. I, Li Weigong, have eaten everything!" The sixth master pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled at the communication screen and said, "Hao Zhi, look after the children. We must pass on the hope of the earth and the seeds of human civilization. Long live the earth, the earth, forever!!" With that, he gently clicked a button on the center console, and a bright white light suddenly lit up from the flagship of the Kirin. The light came so suddenly that no one thought that the central area of the white light had expanded to more than ten kilometers in the blink of an eye, and the blazing light seemed as if a small sun suddenly appeared centered on the Kirin, But in fact, it is 10000 times brighter than the brightness of the sun! The flagship of the nearest Qinglong and Taotie were vaporized and evaporated without a trace. Then the remaining less than 200 warships of the local warships were turned into dust in the powerful explosion. In less than half a second, the electronic equipment of the 900000 warships besieged by the blood moon failed at the same time, and it was impossible to escape, Those frightened blood moon people can only watch the explosion blast ring by ring to disperse the ship body outward from the center and spread to the outermost layer Where the air waves touched, those blood moon warships immediately disintegrated like paper lanterns in the hurricane, and 900000 warships disintegrated in the blink of an eye and became a piece of space garbage! Li Weigong sat on his throne and said, "this guy really has a hand..." Chapter 733 Li Weigong couldn''t understand it anyway. How did the sixth master change his last magic card? It can destroy the explosive power of 900000 warships at once, unless it is a super nuclear bomb! No, not even a nuclear bomb! In outer space, where there is no air as the energy transmission medium, the explosive impact of a nuclear bomb can never exceed a distance of 30 kilometers! 900000 ships, even if surrounded into a ball, the outermost warship is 1000 kilometers away from the core of the Kirin flagship. Even if Hao Zhi put the 40 billion ton nuclear bomb they used to bombard Jupiter''s great red spot here, it is impossible to destroy their own army at once! Li Weigong sat on his throne and was stunned for ten minutes. A group of blood moon generals standing below looked at each other. The new head of the imperial League had such a big defeat when he came up. It was really... You know, that was the last force left of the twelve ship stars! Destroyed by the explosion of an earth warship at one time, Bai Zimo, how did he do it? Li Weigong waved his hand in frustration and signaled the generals to step down. He wanted to stay alone for a while. Therefore, the blood moon generals bowed out of the hall of the head of state one after another. As soon as they came out, they began to talk one after another, but they could not discuss any results. If the earthlings had such powerful weapons, why didn''t they use them at the beginning of the war? Does it have to be defeated to the point of almost total annihilation before it can be used? What logic is this? Li Weigong also thought of this problem. If the sixth master had such a heavy firepower weapon in his hand, it would not be possible to use it until now. The local warships were equipped with nuclear bombs that killed the enemy in the end. Li Weigong knew that, but the tonnage could not reach this level in any case, one thousandth of it! This can''t be the technology of people on earth! It can only be alien technology! So... Is it the technology of the blood moon man? Li Weigong suddenly saw a light in front of him. He clenched his fist and smashed it on the armrest of the throne! Yes... He stood up excitedly and waved his hands in the air. I remember, I remember! It''s the technology of blood moon! Bai Zimo finally used the weapon of the blood moon man to destroy the blood moon man! If the sixth master didn''t use this weapon at the beginning of the battle, it means that they didn''t always have this weapon. Then, in the whole process of the battle, the only person who subsequently joined the local country''s fleet was Hao Zhi, who had just arrived from the local country! Li Weigong easily thought that Hao Zhi was driving a blood moon man''s super war scorpion! That''s the elite battleship of blood moon technology. It''s a few super battleships that can reach twenty million kilometers per hour. Whether blood moon people or earth people, if they want the warship to reach this flight speed, they can only use a propeller, that is, the antimatter engine! Li Weigong looked up at the sky and sighed. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly! Bai Zimo really deserves to be a God. He even thought of dismantling the antimatter engine and using the explosion of antimatter extinction as the last weapon to fight back! At the stage of the escape spacecraft experiment in Diguo, Li Weigong has seen the power of the disappearance of antimatter. It''s just that the huge energy of antimatter and positive matter the size of a table tennis ball can almost destroy a star class warship! Then it is no surprise that the power of blowing up 900000 warships in the unobstructed star region! Bai Zimo, he said he wanted to destroy a million blood moon warships, but he really did it... This man has great talent and wisdom, and he is really not comparable to Li Weigong! Fortunately, fortunately, the sixth master Bai Zimo died. Otherwise, it would be as difficult for this person to attack the earth! Hum, then, who else in the earth fleet can resist my Li Wei attack? Hahaha, when Li Weigong thought of this, he was suddenly relieved. It was worth it to exchange the loss of 900000 warships for the life of sixth master Bai Zimo! Because this is the great loss of the earth''s command system. They no longer have any experts to lead the war. Li Weigong, the generals of the land, knows very well that in terms of military strategy, they are not at the same level as the sixth master Bai Zimo, but they are all civilian generals talking about soldiers on paper! Jupiter, Mars, the new moon and the three bases are only 150000 warships left. Taking the earth is just around the corner! Li Weigong sat alone in the empty Fuehrer''s hall, looking at the darkness and vanity, imagining the bright prospect of becoming the leader of mankind after conquering the earth, killing LV Fang and monopolizing power. He couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was gloomy and echoed in the cold space, which made the blood moon guards outside the door shiver and look sideways, Looking inside curiously "The sixth master was killed!" I don''t know where to start, a cry rang through the whole j33 Starport. No matter in the military area, living area or central control area, everyone was in a panic and ran around telling each other. Almost in an instant, the news spread like wildfire. The young soldiers in j33 Starport cried everywhere, some sat down and cried, and some burst into tears Several young men with the rank of Captain temporarily appointed gathered more than 5000 people at the first time and gathered again on the square of j33 Xinggang. They sat in and demonstrated. They petitioned to kill back to avenge the sixth master Bai Zimo. Soldiers from the military intelligence department ran to report to Hao Zhi that there had been a conflict between police officers in Xinggang and demonstrators, Several people were injured and taken to the infirmary. Hao Zhi quickly closes the front-line war information he is watching, grabs his military uniform and rushes out. When he came to Xinggang square, more than 30000 soldiers had gathered here. They were angry and sat quietly with tears on their faces. When Hao Zhi appeared, they began to stir up one after another. Hao Zhi walked slowly to the high platform and suppressed his grief. He knew that he could not be excited at this time. Even if he had just finished watching the video of sixth master''s sacrifice, he could not express anything. He must be calm, otherwise once the situation gets out of control, it will bring devastating consequences! "Major general!" someone asked loudly in the crowd, "why did you send us to support Jupiter''s orbit at the last minute of the battle? Did the sixth master deliberately arrange all this?" Hao Zhi was silent for a moment. It seemed that it was self-evident. It was no use denying it. He simply confessed in exchange for the trust of the negotiation: "that''s right! The sixth master just didn''t want you to sacrifice on the front line with him. He wanted to reserve some fire for the earth Starfleet! There was no Jupiter support plan at all!" "But we are not cowards! If so, let our family and the troops behind know. What have we become? Deserters? When we left the battlefield in such an emergency, didn''t all our previous efforts come to naught? We... We fought to the end, but suddenly became deserters. Why didn''t the sixth master consider me at all How do you feel? "The leading soldier said, his voice choking. "Yes!" another young soldier also stood up, "just because of our escape, the sixth master, he... Marshal... Died with the enemy. We want to go back and avenge him!" yes! We want revenge! Waves of sound swept up with the cry. The soldiers were excited, and countless fists waved. It made Hao Zhi feel sad and tears almost fell out Chapter 734 "Please be quiet... Please be quiet..." Hao Zhi stood on the stage and shouted for a long time, but the past was covered up by the surging crowd under the stage. The excited teenagers rubbed their hands and flushed one by one. "Listen to me..." Hao Zhi shouted again. He felt his voice was about to break, but no one heard it. Some people have begun to rush out. I don''t know if they plan to grab a phantom fighter and kill it back to the front line. At this time, Liangzi came over from the steps on one side of the high platform, smiled and said to Hao Zhi, "Grandpa, you have to let me do this. Don''t you just spell your voice? Look at me!" With that, Shen yinliangzi took a breath and suddenly screamed at the people under the stage: "bagafak is dead, you little hairy children, give my mother a little peace and listen to Grandpa finish!" Hum -! Everyone''s ears felt as if they were immediately filled with sulfuric acid. The huge echo remained in the closed Xinggang for a long time. Shen Yin Liangzi''s shrill cry echoed in everyone''s ears: finish... Finish... Finish... Ah All of a sudden, it was quiet. The people who were going to turn around and leave stopped moving. They covered their ears and looked back. They thought someone had used some super horn here or detonated some sonic bomb. To everyone''s surprise, the voice came from a little girl about her age. Moreover, she was slender, tall, soft and sweet. Those teenagers who were in puberty were immediately shocked. Several people''s hearts blossomed instantly, throwing the news of the death of the sixth master out of the sky. The venue was quiet, like an empty wilderness. Everyone''s eyes slowly turned to Hao Zhi, their only leader at present. "Children, impulse can''t solve the problem..." Hao Zhi said helplessly. "When you get the news, marshal Bai Zimo has died for the country. Even if you kill back now, you can''t recover anything." "We can at least fight the enemy to the death!" someone whispered in the crowd. "Yes, you can let go of the war, but the result of the battle, I think your heart knows better than anyone! After the war?" No one spoke. Hao Zhi''s words were like a basin of ice water, pouring down from the flame of passion in everyone''s heart, which immediately made them feel discouraged. They didn''t know how to be afraid. They knew well about the frightening strength of the blood moon people, but the death of the marshal had too much impact. Even the marshal died, which reminded them of their own destiny, Under the appearance of anger, there is an impulse to give up. "I assure you that you will not lack the opportunity to fight the enemy head-on, but not now..." Hao Zhi continued. "I will leave every one of you a chance to die in the battlefield, everyone! But you must give me a chance to die in the right place and at the right opportunity!" "It''s all a death anyway. I''d rather fight for honor!" "I have something to show you!" Hao Zhi smiled bitterly. Then he took off his bracelet from his hand, put it on the ground, turned on the switch, and a beam of blue light projected out, reflecting the holographic portrait of Marshal Bai Zimo. Above his knee, he completely simulated the light lines around him, which was particularly real, while below his knee, there was illusory light and shadow. Sixth master Bai Zimo was dressed in military uniform. Although his face showed a tired color, there was still a solemn and firm in his eyes. The depth and indifference that could always be easily captured in the past disappeared. Instead, he was kind and kind. He smiled at everyone present, like an old man looking at his grandson who had just returned from school, With joy, with love, with reluctant attachment. Seeing the Marshal''s voice and smile again caused a commotion under the podium. These children were born and grew up in the fleet. They were bathed in the light of the army since childhood. They often heard blood boiling and sleepless at night when listening to the stories of great men told by their elders, Inspired by the model of the sixth master, their dream of making immortal contributions to the local star fleet has been reduced to ashes with the death of the sixth master. Before the marshal could speak, the young people below were already in tears. "Children If major general Hao Zhi plays this video for you, it means that I have died for my country. However, please don''t be excited. I know everyone''s mood at the moment, just like when my father left me, I had a similar feeling. Thank you for trusting me so much. What I want to say is that you performed very well in the Saturn defense war. It is the efforts of each of you that safeguarded the dignity and glory of the local star fleet! You are the best soldiers and the elite of mankind. You make the blood moon people dare not despise the earth civilization. You earned your due glory for yourself! However, this is war. War is cruel. It is a competition for strength, a competition for science and technology, and a comprehensive embodiment of the integration of the strength of a civilization. Unfortunately, we are the weak side in the war. We have no superior weapons and technology, no huge fleet and strength, and even no chance to admit defeat and escape What I want to ask you is, what do we have? What we have is the confidence, wisdom and unyielding fighting spirit of the earth civilization. Take a look at major general Hao Zhi in front of you. In his era, more than 100 years ago, when it was still very difficult for human science and technology to enter space, Xu Zhe, the first head of state of the land, led them to defeat the enemy that we could not defeat today through arduous resistance only with their indomitable fighting spirit, This has all the possibilities we have today, so you will also be the founders of history. The future of the earth''s glorious civilization will continue from your hands. You should feel lucky, because you won''t spend your life doing nothing. You were born in an era of writing miracles! I''m relieved to give you to him. In addition, behind you, there are 4 billion people on earth as the backing, three planetary defense bases, and the huge energy reserves of our mother planet. These are what the blood moon people desire, but they don''t have. As long as we drag the enemy down, we have a chance to win. I''m old, I''ve done what I want to do, and I''ve done my best to leave you and what you want to do. You should grow up quickly and shoulder the responsibility of defending human civilization. You should understand that as long as you are still there, blood moon people can''t be rampant! Don''t be depressed, don''t give up! When Bai Zimo dies, the soul of the army of the land is gone? wrong! The military soul of the land country has never been my Bai Zimo alone, but you who form the star fleet. Each of you is a soldier of the land country and a soldier of the land country who can stand up, roar and carry on in the future. You are thousands of Bai Zimo. As long as you live, the star fleet of the land country will always exist and the enemy will be strong, It can destroy our planet and blow up our warships, but they can''t destroy our military soul! Because human beings are always invincible! Don''t be afraid, my children. In the future, at every important moment, I want each of you to roar loudly. Earth, I''m guarding it! " Under the stage, the overwhelming voice of oath shouted earth shaking with the last waving hand of the sixth master Bai Zimo, earth, there is me! There''s me! I''m watching At the same time, in every corner of Xinggang, the powerful voice of the sixth master echoed. It was a word that he had been reciting to the fleet of the land country before his death. With the tragic and desolate rhythm of the zither, it slowly echoed in everyone''s ears. Some children held back their tears and began to bite their teeth and read aloud with his voice. The voice of one person, the voice of two people and the voice of tens of thousands of people have become an eternal war song in the history of the land: Angry, with the appendix, Xiaoxiao rain rest. Look up and roar up to the sky, strong and fierce. Thirty fame, dust and earth, eight thousand miles of clouds and moon. Don''t wait, white young head, empty sad. Jing Kang''s shame is still not snow. When will the minister''s hatred be destroyed? Drive a long car and break through the shortage of Helan Mountain. The ambition is to eat Hun meat hungry, laugh and drink Hun blood thirsty. Stay at the beginning, clean up the old mountains and rivers, and face the sky Hao Zhi faced the young faces and the children who sobbed so hard that they couldn''t bear the tears and fell out! "Without marshal, who will lead us in the battle of Jupiter?" after a long silence in the venue, a timid voice sounded in the front row. "Of course not me..." Hao Zhi wiped the corners of his eyes and suddenly smiled. "I don''t have that talent. However, I can recommend a think tank comparable to marshal Bai Zimo to lead us to the next stage of the battle." "What? Is there any commander in the land that can match Marshal Bai Zimo?" everyone talked about it one after another. Yes, we have another candidate! Hao Zhi said and waved to the audience. Everyone''s curiosity was aroused. What kind of person is it? Is it a general of the land country? Or the tactical commander sent by the military academy? However, to everyone''s surprise, it was another little girl who came up under the stage. She didn''t even come up by herself, but Hao Zhi dragged her onto the stage in the past. The little girl in strange clothes blushed with shame and looked very embarrassed. "Wow..." the audience exclaimed. What they exclaimed was not that the girl was going to become their supreme military commander. What they exclaimed was the girl''s amazing beauty. Looking at the half of her arm exposed outside her sleeve, she was like a man of ice and jade. Her white teeth and moths frowned slightly, and her powder and jade carving were elegant and extraordinary, as if she were a transparent villain made of crystal. Such a weak little girl, who seems to be younger than most of them, is the successor of sixth master Bai Zimo? Chapter 735 "Hao Zhi!" Duan Mutong shouted at him in the lounge, "can''t you tell him before you do something? You have to think about it. You suddenly pushed me out and asked me to lead them to fight. I don''t know anything about military!" Hao Zhi gently pulls out his ear with a little finger and watches duanmutong lose his temper. "I haven''t received a day''s military training since I was a child. How can I lead hundreds of thousands of people to fight? What''s the prestige of the sixth master Bai Zimo in the army? Even if I like, they won''t listen to my dispatching and command!" Hao Zhimei said something good with a smile: "In fact, I don''t think it''s so serious. I believe your talent. You definitely have the ability to lead us, but you haven''t found it yet! As for the prestige, I''ll tell LV Fang to appoint you as the commander-in-chief of the local star fleet. With rank and status, who dares not listen to you? Besides, you didn''t see the eyes of those little boys when I led you to the stage Don''t let them fight for you. You just let them eat aliens raw for you. I guess most of them will run faster than rabbits! " "You''ll be speechless. Why don''t you throw me out instead of being the commander-in-chief," Duanmu boy stood in front of Hao Zhi with his waist pinched and pouted, "I know what you think. You think of me as Wang Yanke. Maybe she has the ability to use her knowledge and wisdom to solve the crisis on the battlefield, but I''ll tell you again, I''m not Wang Yanke, and I don''t have her outstanding ability. You made a wrong choice this time!" "Just try. If you can''t do it, I''ll go again!" Hao Zhi carefully discussed with her. "Do you think the war is a little rabbit pulling carrots? One can''t, and then change another?" "Someone must lead the defense of Jupiter!" "Jupiter has its own officers. Where do you need me?" "No! Jupiter really needs you..." Lu Fang''s voice suddenly reappeared. At the same time, the communication screen behind Hao Zhi lit up. Lu Fang, the head of the land, looked at Hao Zhi and the group of people behind him, "I already know the news of the death of the sixth master. I''m very sad..." "Hypocrisy!" Hao zhilele, duanmutong, and Liangzi kissed together. LV Fang smiled awkwardly. He forgot that everyone here knew him very well, but soon changed into a serious expression: "The commander of the Baize fleet deployed in Jupiter base, lieutenant general Lehmann, has average military ability. I suspect he may not be able to hold it at all, so Ke Ke... Oh, sorry, Duanmu boy must carry the flag of Starfleet Command at this stage, otherwise we will let the blood moon man hit the gate..." "Since he can''t, why not remove him?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "You don''t know, Lehmann is an officer of the military Statistics Department of the local country. I used to put him in charge of political and ideological work. He is extremely smart and smooth. He is exquisite in all aspects. Although he has no military talent, he is quite conceited and has high prestige in the army. His communication network in the Baize fleet is complex and intertwined. It''s really important at such a critical time I dare not take it down for him, otherwise there will be some trouble... " "So you''re going to let a layman lead an expert?" Hao Zhi looked at him contemptuously. "If it goes on like this, there will be problems!" "I can only go one step at a time. I hope Lehmann can realize the importance of this war and take the initiative to cooperate with your work, otherwise..." Lv Fang gently pulled a horizontal movement with one palm of his right hand on his neck, "don''t let him affect the overall situation!" "You old fox, you still have this style of doing things. Whoever gets in your way, you have to cut the grass and get rid of the roots!" Hao Zhida spat at him discontentedly. "You still want me to be your killer? Don''t you have a Kaga ninja?" "Jiahe ninja, I have other plans. You can only solve this by yourself..." Lv Fang smiled, "I have ordered the local Starfleet to appoint Duanmu Tong as the chief of general staff of Jupiter operations of the local Starfleet. On the surface, he is assisting lieutenant general Lehmann. In fact, when you get there, you can find a way to put him on the air and send a signal through his mouth. Do you understand?" "Alas, you have to fight with your own people before you start. What''s this called a broken thing?" Hao Zhi sighed and suddenly asked curiously, "I heard that you developed an antimatter propeller and the escape ark was destroyed. Don''t you have no backup means?" LV Fang was stunned for a moment, but soon showed a frustrated look. All my escape ark had been blown up by Li Wei''s attack Well, Hao Zhi is a little gloating. Now, no one wants to leave the earth. After turning off the communicator, Hao Zhi stretched out and stood up. Deng Xiaoyu came up and asked, "idol, what shall we do next?" "Eat haisai and sleep!" Hao Zhi shook his sore neck, "These soldiers have been fighting for so long and high intensity. Only when they are thoroughly restored can they have the fighting power. They will inform all members of J33 harbor. At six this evening, we will have a general dinner at the restaurants in the port. You are responsible for arranging the logistics department. We must ensure that the food is full of flavour and patterns, and get more wine and high liquor. Order sleeping pills that are harmless to the human body, so that these children can have a good meal and have a good sleep. We''ll talk about the rest later! " "Oh, OK!" Deng Xiaoyu turned and walked out of the central headquarters. Hao Zhi rubbed the corners of his eyes and felt his eyes sour. He waved to several girls: "by the way, Duanmu, you go back and have a rest. In the evening, you have to announce your inauguration at the dinner party. Liangzi, you should contact the person in charge of the manufacturing department and make Duanmu a military uniform, which is more appropriate." With that, he stretched himself again, yawned and walked towards the lounge, muttering sadly that he had not slept well recently and disappeared behind the automatic door. "This guy, just after the sixth master died, he was chased by the blood moon army. I don''t know what the orbit of Jupiter in front of him is. He even arranged a big meal and drink, and what party is he doing? At this time, he can sleep?" Liangzi complained discontentedly, "is his heart too big?" Duanmu Tong smiled: "you''re wrong. He''s not heartless. Hao Zhi is mature. He has the wind of a great general!" "Oh? Why?" Liang Zi asked curiously. "The place is not disordered, the honor or disgrace is not surprised, and Mount Tai collapses in front without changing his face. This is the psychological quality! People who are worried every day and can''t sleep at night when they encounter a little thing. They are too small and can''t achieve a big thing..." duanmutong nodded approvingly. "Maybe Hao Zhi may really become a king general in the future!" "Oh, look at this. Do you want to be the king''s wife?" Liangzi went up and hugged duanmutong and fought with her intimately. At the moment, Lele, who is standing on one side, feels strange and sad. She seems to be isolated. After all, duanmutong and Liangzi are people of the same era. Their experience is the same as their age. Although Lele regards them as the substitutes of Diandian and Keke, she sadly finds that it seems difficult to insert themselves between them, Unconsciously, it has produced Chapter 736 J33 Starport retreated back to Jupiter''s base in June 2103 after 83 years in the local calendar, becoming the only force in Saturn''s defense circle to reach Jupiter''s orbit alive. To everyone''s surprise, lieutenant general Lehmann had already received the news and organized a grand welcome activity in the orbit of Jupiter. 50000 warships were neatly arranged in a huge square array in the space outside the orbit of Jupiter. Fireworks bloomed in the ship array stretching tens of thousands of kilometers, with bright lights and brilliance. A thousand small mirage fighters turned their backs to the direction of Hao Zhi and started their thrusters while j33 Starport entered Jupiter''s orbit. The strong thruster flame formed eight huge Chinese characters of "earthly war generals, heroic and invincible". "Sure enough, it''s a good person who can do face saving!" Hao Zhi muttered. "Even the ancestral home of duanmutong and I have been found out, and he also uses Chinese characters specially. This person''s mind is quite careful." Duanmutong also heard the meaning of Hao Zhi''s words. The two stood side by side in front of the observation porthole, feeling uneasy in their hearts. Taking the small transport plane brought by j33 Xinggang, Hao Zhi took a group of his friends to the flagship of the Baize fleet. To his surprise, the flagship of the Baize was a star fleet jointly established by Japan, South Korea and North Korea. Their main flagship is the huge space interplanetary battleship "Tokyo", which is more than 2700 meters long! Looking at lieutenant general Lehmann coming up quickly from a distance, Hao Zhi couldn''t help whispering to his brothers: "although I know there is no concept of country now, I''m still uncomfortable on this warship!" "As the second largest naval power in the doomsday world, Japan has spared no effort in establishing the aerospace fleet. Even after the doomsday war, when the national economy was greatly frustrated, Japan still tightened its belt, pulled money out of its teeth, and united with South Korea and North Korea to establish the Baize fleet. It is also well intentioned. They are very worried because the doomsday era is due to the dawn The *******************************************************************************************************************. "Anyway, it''s part of the land. Don''t wear your colored glasses 200 years ago!" Lele pulled Hao Zhi''s clothes and whispered. Hao Zhi naturally knew that, and hurriedly took the lead, greeted him, took lieutenant general Lehmann''s hand and held it tightly together. "Comrade!" as expected, lieutenant general Lehmann''s mouth is the standard Mandarin. It seems that he has done a lot of homework in advance. Just said two words, lieutenant general Lehmann''s eye circles turned red, "sixth master... Sixth master..." He choked twice and could hardly speak. Seeing Hao Zhi''s sadness, he quickly comforted him: "well, well, the sixth master also deserved to die and died a heroic death. He entrusted me to hand over the task of guarding Jupiter in the next stage to you. Lieutenant general Lehmann, you must be strong!" "No, no, no, no..." Lieutenant General Lehmann said a few words as if he had been burned, "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Hao Zhi scolded in his heart. He spoke so beautifully, but quietly handed over his network position. He said he didn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts. In fact, it''s strange that he didn''t want to! So he frowned: "general Lehmann, you just don''t welcome us? Since the yuan capital has made an assignment, how can we, as soldiers of the local country, not comply with the order? The war is coming, we must cooperate sincerely to ensure that there is no difference in the Jupiter base!" "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, there is still a big gap between me and the sixth master in commanding the war. I''m unable to take this responsibility. It''s not a word of prevarication. General Hao Zhi, you think more!" Hao Zhi pulled his face down unhappily: "then we have to leave. You mean to see off the guests by saying this! Anyway, we are guests, how can we occupy the magpie''s nest? Moreover, the defeated will not be brave. The war at Saturn base has proved that we have no ability to resist the blood moon. The head of state sent you to command also wants to input some fresh blood into the next stage of the war. You can''t refuse any more. If you refuse again, we will be ashamed and ashamed! " "Alas..." Lieutenant General Lehmann sighed and shook his head in great embarrassment, "Well, I''ll try my best. If there''s anything I can''t get to, please correct Hao Zhi fleet in time. In terms of military strategy, general Duanmu, you must work hard and don''t spare your talent. After all, it''s all local and national affairs. We also want the happiness of all mankind. We must unite as a family..." "That''s nature, that''s nature..." Hao Zhi said again and again. He turned to introduce lieutenant general Lehmann to his entourage. Lieutenant general Lehmann was extremely modest and cautious. He talked to everyone with an almost humble smile. Everyone had to keep laughing with him. The muscles on his face were sour with laughter, so they went to the welcome dinner together. The dinner was well prepared. The three-dimensional projection around the restaurant made the whole restaurant a classical Chinese style environment. Carved beams and painted buildings were resplendent. On the huge screen behind it, there was also a beautiful landscape Chinese painting, dynamic, with emerald mountains and birds singing, a long river winding between the mountains, and fishermen fishing leisurely in the light rain, The artistic conception is extremely beautiful, and in the blank position, there are two poems: Yunzha temple on Jiuhua Mountain Road, Liufu bridge in Yijiang village of Qing Dynasty "Beautiful!" Hao Zhi exclaimed heartily. He held the huge round dining table in his hand and pointed at the huge traditional Chinese painting with one hand. "General Lehmann has excellent taste and unique vision!" Oh, ha ha, I''m ashamed. In fact, it''s all retrieved from the computer system. It''s just a hypocritical smile for general Bo! " General Lyman''s forever politeness has overwhelmed Hao Zhi. It''s too tired to talk like this. Moreover, he has so many words in his stomach. If he keeps showing off, he will be out of words. "Come on, sit down!" Lieutenant General Lehmann politely let Hao Zhi sit down, then waved proudly and served! As soon as the dishes came up, Hao Zhi and others were stunned. A wide range of dishes were served in order. They were colorful, colorful, fragrant and Italian. More importantly, Hao Zhi found that general Lyman had made a table full of men and Han! I''m afraid this is a recipe that has been lost for more than a century. At the end of the dishes, there are rabbits, baby pigeons, bear paws, deer antler, elephant pull, hump, etc. Hao Zhi''s eyes are straight when he sees the 16 dishes of eight treasures of mountain, eight treasures of water and eight treasures of wate Chapter 737 "General Lehmann, don''t mention eating this table. I''m full!" Hao Zhi tut said with admiration. "Ha ha, you are very kind. In fact, they are all synthetic foods made by 3D printers. However, the nutritional taste is not bad. To say, only in this era can you have the opportunity to eat such big dishes. If you were born, many dishes had no raw materials alone..." general Lyman laughed, Holding chopsticks, I can''t hold the slippery dishes in front of me. It seems that it is easy to download knowledge, which is the skill of using chopsticks, but it can not be downloaded. Lehmann is a European after all, and the tableware of the local fleet is generally disposable knives, forks and spoons. Chopsticks are not widely used, and even some Asian soldiers can no longer use chopsticks. After a meal, Xiao Liangzi almost threw up. Before he left, he caught a sea cucumber. It''s even more comfortable to live in. Although it''s not luxurious, it''s in the army after all, but whether Hao Zhi or Lele, they each have a suite, a room with thick carpets, an air-conditioned hot water electric massage bed, and even a soldier standing guard at the door of everyone''s room. As long as you say hello and serve at any time, you have everything you need. "How long will the blood moon man be away from the orbit of Jupiter?" Hao Zhi lay in bed, rolled comfortably, and then asked Duanmu Tong through the communicator on the bracelet. Duanmu boy stopped for a long time before talking: "what did you just ask? I went to take a bath..." "How many days will XueYue be here?" Hao Zhi repeated. "According to the latest news from the local interstellar network, Li Weigong has led the twelve ship stars to set out. At the current speed, there is probably one and a half days left!" "So fast?" Hao Zhi stammered. "Don''t these alien grandchildren need to rest?" "Who knows, it''s like beating chicken blood. However, I don''t think Li Weigong is in a hurry to attack. After all, the sixth master is dead. In his heart, he must think that the earth is readily available. We can use his proud psychology to ambush." "Do you know?" Hao Zhi suddenly sat up from the bed. Duanmutong was silent for a moment: "I''m not sure. There''s a big gap in troops. Even immortals can''t win this battle! All we can do is delay the enemy until their energy reserves are insufficient, so that we can have a little chance!" "Well, this seems to be the view that the sixth master has always adhered to. After the blood moon people rushed to the solar system for a long time, it is the end of the crossbow. Consuming their reserve energy is our only chance in this war!" Hao Zhi resolutely affirmed duanmutong''s idea. "It''s no use thinking so much. It''s better to have a good rest and sleep for a few hours. General Lehmann will certainly talk to us about countermeasures. He doesn''t have many ideas in his heart. He must rely on us in combat. In my opinion, as long as we don''t compete with him, there will be no big contradiction. He just wants to keep his position. He doesn''t have much bad heart Eye...... "Duanmu boy yawned and hung up the communicator. After hanging up with Hao Zhi, duanmutong suddenly felt a palpitation, dizziness, like being drunk, and the world in front of him quickly blurred. No, was it poisoned during dinner? An idea flashed through her mind, but she soon dismissed it. It was impossible. Lehmann would not want his own life. Moreover, one of the reasons why he chose to eat Chinese food was that everyone ate on the same plate, which could avoid many suspicions. But I didn''t drink. How could this strange feeling happen? In a trance, she blackened before her eyes and couldn''t see anything. She only groped and wanted to go back to bed and lie down for a while, but she fell down before she touched the edge of the bed! Jupiter... Blood moon... Defense Several key words always linger in her mind, like the key to open a password library, unlock some blockades in her memory layer by layer, and present the contents in Duanmu Tong''s eyes Inside, there was as like as two peas, a woman who was exactly the same as herself, but more mature than herself. In her impression, it seemed that her mother was Mizuki So, but Duan Mu soon realized that no, the woman who emerged from the deep sea was Wang Yanke. The originators of their own lives, their relationship is probably the strangest in human history. They are not mothers and daughters, nor grandparents and grandchildren. It seems inappropriate to say they are relatives. They are not the same person, but they are the same person Tong''er... Wang Yanke stood in front of Duanmu Tong with a smile and whispered her name. However, she shouldn''t have known her name. When she was born, Wang Yanke had been dead for many years "Don''t be surprised, your name and the name of your next generation of clones, if any, have been stored in your memory. I took them all..." Wang Yanke smiled. "I... is this a dream?" "Of course not!" Wang Yanke smiled. "Are you a ghost? Why can you talk to me?" "I''m wang Yanke hiding in your consciousness. In fact, I''m also yourself. You''re just talking to your consciousness." "That''s still a dream..." Duanmu Tong shook his head and smiled bitterly. "No, not the same. I have stored my personality and thinking mode in a partition of your brain. When you encounter the key words I have set, it will be opened like a password lock. This partition of your brain will independently form a personality. It belongs to Wang Yanke''s personality thinking mode, which can read my past memory. In addition, the rest , it''s still yourself. These two independent personalities are talking... " "In other words, you locked your soul in the depths of my consciousness?" "As like as two peas, but what you think is different, I didn''t plan to occupy your body and let your mind disappear. Even though I started planning this way, when Hao Zhi revive, I would give him a Wang Yanke exactly. But later, I found it in the Duan wood Cong, it is impossible. You have your own life and different life experiences. I even have a completely different self and cognition from me. Forcibly occupying your body is tantamount to killing you... " "So you changed your plan and let me be the microphone between you in the past and Hao Zhi now?" "No, I just sealed some information that must be explained to you into your memory. At the right time, these memories will help you, maybe help you escape the disaster." "Then... What about you later?" duanmutong asked hurriedly, looking at Wang Yanke''s figure fading away. "I''m dead. Maybe I can meet Hao Zhi one day in the future, but it''s not in your image. What you see me now, in your consciousness, you have the right to regard it as a note I left you with some information... Boy, you''re an angel created by me. You''ll accompany him and love him for me, won''t you?" "I didn''t say I wanted to love him!" Duanmu boy pouted. "Look... This is the difference between you and me. You are you. You are not my substitute. You care too much about this before. Don''t worry. If you love someone boldly, you will get a wonderful life. Come on!" With that, Wang Yanke''s figure faded again. She seemed to enter a trance and ambiguous mist. It became lighter and lighter in the Milky world. A fragrance slowly emerged with the disappearance of Wang Yanke, like an unknown flower in full bloom in summer afternoon. The refreshing smell made duanmutong sleep deeply Chapter 738 The next morning, Duanmu Tong woke up and found that she was still on the floor in front of the bed with a slight pain in her head. She got up and looked strangely left and right. She seemed to want to know whether Wang Yanke had really come. Then she shook her head and smiled at her ignorance. It was just a conversation in her consciousness. However, Wang Yanke said that she was not a substitute for Wang Yanke. She felt very happy and faintly disappointed. After all, Wang Yanke is such an excellent person. How fascinating was the time-consuming relationship between her and Hao Zhi. Duanmu Tong stood in front of the dressing mirror and couldn''t help looking at herself carefully. It was like looking at Wang Yanke in a dream. In a trance, she blurted out to herself: "tong''er, you have to be brave to love!" As soon as she said this, she was startled. She couldn''t tell whether she was naughty or whether suddenly the hidden character controlled her body again. Duanmu Tong patted her head in surprise. She was really crazy. If she went on like this, she would be schizophrenic sooner or later! However, what keyword has opened the lock in your memory again? Jupiter, defense, blood moon! There are three key words about this world war! Suddenly, an aura like lightning appeared out of thin air, hit duanmutong''s memory, and her thoughts suddenly opened up. Some memories belonging to Wang Yanke in the past emerged, just like the past that she thought had disappeared through an old photo! Jupiter! Blood moon man and Jupiter, how should we defend? Duanmu Tong reversed the order of the three words in his heart again, and the vague feeling was clearer. Oh... My God! A crazy idea appeared in Duanmu Tong''s mind. She looked around in horror to make sure there was no one around, and she didn''t say those four words because of panic. This is like inspiration. When you think about something over and over again, it will suddenly flash. If you pay attention, you may be able to capture it. If you don''t care, it will disappear forever. However, Duanmu boy doesn''t know that the inspiration for Jupiter''s defense is what he has been thinking about for several days, Or because Wang Yanke had already stored the idea of Jupiter defense plan in his memory. Of course, she prefers the latter. But that''s incredible! How could Wang Yanke have seen through the results of the war between the blood moon man and the Starfleet 70 years ago? In this idea, it seems that the first clear condition is that the blood moon people will win in the orbits of Saturn and Uranus. The earth people are simply unable to stop the enemy in these two positions! She had anticipated the outcome of the first phase, and even had an estimate of the basic losses of the Starfleet. The blood moon invades Jupiter''s orbit. This is the only way to stop them! Moreover, it''s an idea that even Duanmu Tong himself couldn''t think of after thinking for days and nights! "Wang Yanke, how smart are you?" Duanmu Tong couldn''t help sighing! When she finished washing and was about to go out, there was a knock at the door. When she opened the door, the guard at the door had changed. It was estimated that two people were in shift. The young soldier stared at duanmutong''s face a little shyly and said, lieutenant general Lehmann is going to hold a military meeting. Please go. When duanmutong arrived, Hao Zhi also arrived. He was discussing with lieutenant general Lyman about the ancient Chinese he just found on the Internet last night. The main purpose was to be polite and prevaricate with each other and play language Taijiquan. "Ah, brother Lyman, the blood moon is a big enemy. How should we deal with it?" as soon as the last Duanmu boy arrived, Hao Zhi began to show off his words. "Brother Hao Zhi, we don''t have any good ideas. We have to listen to the opinions of general Duanmu of the General Staff Headquarters of the military!" Lehmann said, tirelessly playing a boring dialogue game with Hao Zhi. Anyway, both of them hid themselves under the mask, and no one said a word of reality. However, in this way, the military conference will become a tea party, and Duanmu Tong simply tore up the strange atmosphere: "When the blood moon man arrives, there is still half a day to go. We''d better make a layout in advance. Don''t attack immediately when the blood moon man is stable. I suggest using the nuclear bomb attack on Hao Zhizhi''s premise and using his transition ability, directly place the nuclear bomb on the enemy ship star and blow up the twelve ship stars in one fell swoop." "Oh? Transition ability?" Lieutenant General Lehmann pretended to be interested instantly. "Brother Hao Zhi has such a power?" Hao Zhi said in his heart that you should pull it down. Before I came here, you might not have turned out the bottom of my ancestors for eight generations. Now you pretend to be very similar! "Small skills of carving insects! Ha ha, small skills that insects can''t hold..." Hao Zhi laughed awkwardly. "Well, how should we operate? What should we prepare?" Lieutenant General Lehmann asked brightly. "Just one warship, small, can carry 12 nuclear bombs. As long as I can get close to the ship star, I can send these nuclear bombs that are set to detonate regularly to the ship star, and then withdraw back unconsciously." Hao Zhi announced proudly. "Oh... How close is it?" Lieutenant General Lehmann asked a key question. "About, within 10000 kilometers?" Hao Zhi thought and answered. "General, ten thousand kilometers is quite a long distance from the earth, but you are also a person who has fought Star Wars. If the fleets of both sides are arranged separately, there is a wide range of 100000 kilometers. The distance between the two fleets is at least fifty or sixty thousand kilometers. Ten thousand kilometers is equivalent to sending a warship to the enemy''s position. It is difficult, to tell the truth, No Small! "Lieutenant General Lehmann looked sad. "The last time we did this at Saturn base, we successfully entered starship!" Hao Zhi seemed to want to give each other some confidence. Lieutenant general Lehmann frowned: "it has been used once. Will the enemy have the mentality of prevention?" Hao Zhigang wanted to defend something. Suddenly, the adjutant came up, leaned over and said a word in lieutenant general Lehmann''s ear. Lieutenant general Lehmann''s frown tightened even tighter. He looked up and said to Hao Zhi, "Li Weigong wants to talk to us!" Hao Zhiyi was stunned. Li Weigong came very quickly by relying on the communication channels he knew about the country! Do you answer? Lehmann exposed his hesitant character. No wonder Lu Fang said that he was hesitant and indecisive, and was not a material for war. "Of course you have to answer, otherwise how do you know what he wants to do?" Hao Zhi said decisively. "Well, connect to the big screen in the conference room!" Lieutenant General Lehmann arranged a sentence for the adjutant, and the adjutant withdrew. Soon, the image of Li Weigong in blood moon costume was projected onto the big screen behind the people. "Oh, I knew it was a meeting?" Li Weigong said hello with a smile. All the generals present showed disdain one after another. "Ha, I know what you''re studying?" Li Weigong laughed Chapter 739 oh Hao Zhi asked quietly, what do you think we are studying? "We are all smart people. Do you need to guess? Of course, how to defend the orbit of Jupiter? But I don''t think you can come up with any good way. In my opinion, the only thing you can rely on is Hao Zhi''s consciousness. You can attack the ship star for assassination. You have played once, so I guess you should sneak attack my ship star with a nuclear bomb..." Li Weigong''s words guessed everyone''s heart like a perspective eye. He couldn''t help but surprise Hao Zhi. On the surface, he had to pretend that nothing had happened. Before he answered, lieutenant general Lehmann seemed to feel that he was sitting here, making Hao Zhi and Li Weigong lose their identity in the dialogue. He simply grabbed the head and said, "Li Weigong, don''t guess. You can''t see the battle plan we have set until the battlefield. However, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret!" "Hum, lieutenant general Lehmann, please don''t interrupt so impolitely when I''m talking to Hao Zhi!" Li Weigong almost instantly ignored his existence and shielded the military commander like adults educating children. This sentence made lieutenant general Lehmann blush. He was embarrassed to be exposed to the sun. It was like being slapped hard. Just thinking about going on, he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t go up or down. Hao Zhi didn''t expect that Li Weigong would suddenly speak so unkindly to lieutenant general Lehmann, but he didn''t care much because he had a bad impression of lieutenant general Lehmann himself. "What if you guess? Can you defend? I come without a shadow and go without a trace. You''d better not sleep, because I don''t know when to see you by your pillow..." Hao Zhi frightened him. "Hum, I believe you have this strength," Li Weigong said with a smile. "However, I also have my own defense methods. The last time you used B1 virus to blood moon people during the Saturn war, you should not forget it?" "Oh?" Hao Zhi was stunned. Indeed, when Chongming fleet attacked blood moon as a zombie fleet, it was used. A bad hunch appeared in his heart. "I think you know that B1 virus can temporarily disable consciousness!" Li Weigong raised his eyebrows proudly. Do you understand what I''m talking about? "You use the anti-virus vaccine of B1 virus and arrange it on the ship star to prevent me from jumping over, because once I go, I will never come back!" Hao Zhihen guessed. "Ding Dong! Congratulations! You''re right!" Li Wei was elated. His hands kept dancing up and down with the tone of voice as he spoke, like a string puppet, "I know you have such powerful assassination skills. How can I not take any precautions? I went to the scientists engaged in biological research on the blood moon to catch some B1 viruses, use virus-free treatment on them, and then spread them inside all ship stars. Otherwise, twelve ship stars will not be enough for you to blow up! Your ability is not so strong in the doomsday era. Now I don''t take precautions against you , it''s like looking for death... " "..." Hao Zhi was speechless. Unexpectedly, Li Weigong saw through his way. There was a silence in the conference room. Everyone realized that Li Weigong was powerful. Most of them knew the former Duke of Milton and knew that he was thoughtful and difficult to deal with. Suddenly, Hao Zhi saw duanmutong gently put his hand on the table, as if he had accidentally put it on the hand of lieutenant general Lehmann! What happened? Hao Zhi immediately felt something wrong. How could a shy girl like Duanmu Tong put her hand on lieutenant general Lyman''s hand in public? Before he could figure out what was going on, lieutenant general Lehmann opened his mouth. His speech speed was very slow, but he changed his hesitation and ambiguity in his daily speech and said very firmly: "Li Weigong, will you disclose your plan to us so kindly? Ha ha, in my opinion, you have no confidence in the defense ability of B1 virus..." What are you talking about? Li Weigong suddenly changed his face. It seemed that he was stabbed by a Wulin expert. He looked at lieutenant general Lehmann with a deathly gray face. "Hum, if you want to be sure, you''ll wait for Hao Zhi to go quietly and catch him alive. Now, you may have arranged such defense measures, but you don''t know whether the virus B1 after detoxification will have any impact on Hao Zhi''s ability. So, you''ll give us a preventive shot to scare us in advance Yi go... Am I right? "Lieutenant General Lehmann sneered and pointed out Li Weigong''s intention. Li Weigong slowly took back his proud look on his face. He simply stopped hiding and tucked in, and put on a gambling look: "Then we won''t talk secretly. You don''t know which ship or star I''m on guard against, and we don''t know where you''ll raid. It depends on whether Hao Zhi has the courage to try. I''m very welcome. After all, if I can catch Hao Zhi, I can also obtain teleportation ability. I can''t be more happy!" "Don''t worry, we''ll try. Be careful. When the nuclear bomb explodes, you''d better not be on the ship..." Lieutenant General Lehmann said with a calm and incomparable look. "Well, we''ll fight Jupiter in a day!" Li Wei waved his hand and cut off the communication. At this time, duanmutong''s hand was electrocuted and brushed back from the back of lieutenant general Lehmann''s hand. Almost no one found it. Hao Zhi immediately realized that duanmutong used her brain ability to control lieutenant general Lehmann''s words! However, if Duanmu Tong has seen through Li Weigong''s strategy, why not say it himself? After the meeting, Hao Zhi found duanmutong and asked him about his doubts. Duanmutong stared at Hao Zhi with big eyes: "Your IQ is really high. Sometimes I think you are quite smart. Sometimes you can''t see anything when your mood rises. You don''t find that Li Weigong''s purpose is far from to scare you. At the beginning, he spoke so badly to lieutenant general Lehmann, which shows that he knows lieutenant general Lehmann very well. He is jealous and values his position, Li Wei Attack in front of so many people, hold you to a position where you can have a direct dialogue with him, and then throw lieutenant general Lehmann aside like garbage. It seems how incompetent he is. Do you think lieutenant general Lehmann will bear a grudge? " Hao Zhi looked up and thought. It''s estimated that he will! "Yes, if you hate him, what can he do with Li Weigong? A stingy man can''t hold his fire and doesn''t want to put the account on you? You still talk to Li Weigong like you''re the commander in chief of the army. It''s estimated that lieutenant general Lehmann''s heart has scolded you many times! Li Weigong is very smart. He''s deliberately alienating your relationship, and if I see through me, Let lieutenant general Lehmann speak out and he can win back some face. In this way, we can ease the relationship between us and let lieutenant general Lehmann know that we won''t argue with him! Otherwise, it''s strange that he doesn''t deal with you, fool! " Hao Zhi watched duanmutong finish. As for what she said, Hao Zhi didn''t listen at all. Instead, he was attracted by duanmutong''s confidence and calm, especially the last sentence, fool, how like Wang Yanke Duanmutong looked at him in a daze and knew that this guy was thinking about Wang Yanke again, so he stamped his foot angrily: "you''re not listening to me!" Then, angrily turned and walked away Chapter 740 Lieutenant general Lehmann seemed to have a big dream at the military conference. Until the deputy general around him shouted again and again, he slowly woke up. What happened to him just now? A sudden coma? Or did you fall asleep before you knew it? It''s impossible. How can you sleep at such an important military meeting? He tried to recall, vaguely remembering that Li Weigong spoke unkindly to himself, and he sat aside angrily, and then By the way, Li Weigong and Hao Zhi are talking about the plan of nuclear attack. Li Weigong seems quite satisfied. Then, by the way, it seems that he said something and surprised everyone, making Li Weigong speechless. What did you say? He doesn''t remember that part of the memory is missing. It''s like someone dug a piece in the middle of the watermelon with a spoon. It''s empty "General, you are really brave today!" the deputy general looked admiring on his face. He seemed very proud that his master could defeat the heroes at a critical time. "Oh..." Lieutenant General Lehmann asked with great interest. What did I say? "It''s so easy for you to see through the real purpose behind Li Wei''s attack plan and ruthlessly expose him. It''s really powerful!" "Haha, that''s just some insect carving skills. Insects can''t hold them..." Lehmann said half a sentence and suddenly realized that he was learning from Hao Zhi, so he closed his mouth angrily. "Hao Zhi, you''re too sharp, but you still have to come out at the critical time, otherwise we''ll be embarrassed today!" the deputy general doesn''t care whether lieutenant general Lehmann has drifted into the clouds or not. It''s estimated that a set of rare compliments have been prepared several years in advance and practiced repeatedly, How can Lehmann be suck? This time, he finally got a chance to show himself, and he could not pour it out all at once. Lehmann''s face was excited and he felt a little elated. On the surface, he had to look unfathomable: "In fact, I know the man Li Weigong. I''m not exaggerating. In terms of wisdom, I''ve been a clerk in front of the sixth master for several years. I can''t tell the true story of the sixth master. At least I can know its outline. How can Li Weigong mention it with me?" "Yes!" the deputy general nodded again and again, like a chicken running into broken rice. "You step down, I have to hurry up and think about how to break the blood moon army!" Lieutenant General Lehmann always pretended to be bigger than the scene, and immediately took out a sophisticated look. Uh huh! The deputy general retreated obediently, and lieutenant general Lehmann suddenly limped on his chair like someone had removed his spine and breathed out. I must have been hypnotized just now! Yes, it''s the gentle little hand! Duanmutong touched his hand at the military meeting. At that time, he was a little excited. He thought that the emergence of Li Weigong frightened the timid little girl, so he had a sense of dependence on his military commander, so that he couldn''t help grasping his hand. However, his vague consciousness seemed to arise suddenly at that time. He slowly stared at it. At that moment, he suddenly remembered the identity of duanmutong. She was the granddaughter of Wang Yanke, the first director of the Ministry of science and technology of the country, and later the chief bully of the polar Jihad Organization! It is said that Wang Yanke is a psychic with the ability of brain consciousness. Will this Duanmu child also inherit her ability? Yes, it must be! She controlled herself in a way that was almost witchcraft! When lieutenant general Lehmann thought of this, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and a sense of fear arose spontaneously. He couldn''t help muttering: "if she has this technology, she may control me at any time, won''t I become a string puppet in her hand? Moreover, will she turn me into an idiot one day?" No, we must get rid of this girl! Otherwise, it will affect our status sooner or later. At least, we can''t let her too close to the command center. Otherwise, how can I be the opponent of these powers in case of class grabbing and power grabbing? Lyman, an elm head, completely ignored Duanmu boy''s good intentions, but lost his direction in his narrow jealous heart The same person who slowly understood the key to the problem after half a day''s chewing was Li Weigong. Obviously, Li Wei''s attack was much smarter than lieutenant general Lehmann. He just looked at the details recorded on the communication screen at that time and found that a small action by duanmutong''s men. His familiarity with Wang Yanke and his understanding of consciousness made him respond immediately. "Hum, cunning trick! Trumpet Ke Ke......" Li Weigong leaned on his throne in high spirits, "after all, you are not Wang Yanke, the battlefield, not where you should come!" However, on the other hand, he also had some shallow regrets. He almost succeeded last time. If Hao Zhi came later, duanmutong would be his own. It''s a pity! Lieutenant general Lehmann is not worried at all. Hao Zhi is also a simple guy... However, the problem is hard to say when duanmutong is here. Now that she has attended the military meeting, it shows that LV Fang has assigned her important military tasks. Nine times out of ten, she is used as a think tank. After all, Lehmann is jealous of the virtuous and can be small-minded. It''s not easy Will give up his position as manager. However, well, thanks to this guy''s incompetence, maybe duanmutong can''t cross him for the time being and directly affect the war situation. At least, I can easily win the war in Jupiter''s orbit! At the last stage, I got the sixth master Bai Zimo''s plan and lost one million warships. The elders were very angry. If there were no one available, they would have attacked themselves long ago. Even so, it has affected their credibility in the eyes of the elders. If they were defeated again, I''m afraid they would doubt their sincerity to surrender, It''s hard to do if you suspect that you should cooperate inside and outside! At the thought of this, Li Weigong was a little depressed. In front of him, there appeared Bai Zimo''s hale and hearty appearance. Alas, his heart was full of mixed feelings. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sorry for Bai Zimo''s death. "Someone!" Li Weigong shouted. Then he quickly came in for a few blood month soldiers. "How''s the replenishment of the new warships of the twelve ship star?" The executive officer looked at the information table in his hand and replied respectfully: "Your Excellency, at present, the twelve ship stars are accelerating the production of small warships, and the separation of ship bodies needs a process. Moreover, the small warships separated from the main ship star still need energy filling to be put into use, but nearly 30000 have been completed." Li Wei nodded. That''s enough! Give orders to air force commander lieutenant general totokum! After a while, a tall, smart and flexible blood moon warrior quickly walked into the Fuhrer''s hall. His eyes were very big. In fact, the blood moon people''s eyes were very big. Compared with the earth people, their eyes were almost surprisingly big, but among the blood moon people who always stared at huge black eyes, lieutenant general totokum''s eyes were also very unadaptable. When you look at him, you will feel that this person has always been in a state of high mental tension. You rarely see him blink the inner membrane in his eyes. With his thin cheeks and bone rolling eyes, his facial expression can''t help showing an overly frightened look. Li Weigong unconsciously lowers his voice every time he talks to him, As if he was afraid that he would be scared to death at any time. Chapter 741 "Lieutenant general totokum..." Li Weigong looked at him with a smile. "Your Excellency the Fuhrer!" he humbly saluted a military salute. This person gives people the feeling that he is very easy to control and has average ability, but his executive ability is outstanding. He refers to the type of general who plays, which is also one of the reasons why Li Weigong likes him most. "We now have 30000 warships. I want you to lead the fleet to attack the earth fleet. What do you think?" Li Weigong asked softly. Lieutenant general totokum glared his huge eyes: "but, Lord Fuhrer, we only have 30000..." "I know that the subsequent warships are still being built, but we can''t leave too much breathing time for the earth fleet, and at present, our attack pace has been much slower, and the Presbyterian Council is very unhappy..." "But, but..." lieutenant general totokum hesitated for half a sentence, which meant that in the last stage, we sent out 2 million troops and fought so hard that 30000 warships went to meet the earth fleet. Didn''t we want to die? Li Weigong smiled: "their master general is dead. You don''t have to worry at all. I can guarantee that your 30000 warships won''t have any mistakes. Even if they are defeated, the responsibility lies with me. What do you think?" "Obey the orders of the Fuehrer!" said lieutenant general totokum, standing at attention. "Very good!" Li Weigong then told lieutenant general totokum the operation and layout of the whole fleet and asked him to go down and prepare. One day later, 30000 warships suddenly flew out of the blood moon 12, assembled into a team and slowly approached the orbit of Jupiter. All of the Baize fleet sounded the alarm and entered the first-class combat readiness state. Lieutenant general Lehmann convened his officers and men to discuss ways to meet the enemy. Soon, the commanders of each central command ship went online and appeared on the communication screen, while Hao Zhi and duanmutong also participated in the j33 Starport through video conference. "Everybody, what''s your opinion?" Lieutenant General Lehmann glanced at the generals obliquely. Since the last time he pointed out Li Weigong''s plot, his self-confidence has obviously improved a lot. Although he himself knows that it''s not his talent, he can''t help but revel in the illusion of believing in his resourcefulness. "General, we should face the enemy head-on. After all, the enemy has only sent 30000 warships, but we have 50000 troops. We have an absolute advantage in military strength. We can succeed in the first World War, win the victory and frustrate its spirit!" a military counsellor suggested confidently. "Well, that''s good!" Lieutenant General Lehmann nodded approvingly and looked at the others. "I also think that the blood moon man was wiped out by the sixth master in the last stage of the battle. I''m afraid his strength is already insufficient. Now he can only take out such a few warships to break through our Jupiter orbit. It''s a fool''s dream!" another flattering deputy general also forgot to knock on the table with his pen. It''s strange to say, just like the fierce Taotie fleet under banks'' leadership and the indomitable chaos fleet under Han Seung Heon''s leadership. What kind of leaders there are, there are what kind of soldiers. Almost all the generals under lieutenant general Lehmann have a bureaucratic face, flattery and omnipotent, that is, they can''t come up with any insightful methods in key military strategies. Hao Zhi sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that the great reputation of the local star fleet is still mixed with such a mob, Jupiter Orbital Defense. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. "General!" duanmutong suddenly spoke beside him, pulling Hao Zhifei''s thoughts back. "I think we can stick to the war and try to delay for some time..." Duanmu Tong said. "Oh? Why?" Lieutenant General Lehmann dropped his tone as soon as he heard her objection. "The enemy is short of troops, but it is also a good time for us to delay fighters. At this time, the enemy strives to fight quickly. Nine times out of ten, it is the performance of lack of energy and eager for quick success and instant benefit. As long as we keep the orbit of Jupiter and don''t leave planetary resources to the enemy, we will have insufficient energy reserves for blood moon people for a period of time. If we don''t fight, we will chaos!" "Ha ha..." Lieutenant General Lehmann smiled and said nothing. He knew that as long as one expression came out, his subordinates would understand his position, and naturally someone would speak. After all, duanmutong was the general staff assigned to him by the head of state. He was the leader who disagreed with her and looked ugly on the surface. "Duanmu general!" sure enough, vice general LV Wei immediately stood up. "In the art of war, it is said that the opportunity can''t be missed and the time won''t come again. If we don''t fight the enemy at this stage, the blood moon people will continue to build warships. How can we resist when their forces recover?" Jijizha, a group of generals immediately added words and agreed one after another. "However, their troop production must be limited by the total amount of energy. The blood moon people have 47 ship stars. If they were all separated into combat ships, they would have defeated us long ago. The reason why they can''t do this is that they can only slowly separate more warships because of lack of energy. They need to fill each warship with flight and combat energy, no Then, even if it''s made, it''s useless iron that can''t move... "Duanmu Tong retorted with words. "But, Miss Duanmu," Lv Wei simply didn''t even call the general, and directly assigned Duanmu Tong outside the military, "how much do you know about the energy reserves of XueYue people?" "I... isn''t this a very clear fact?" Duanmu Tong didn''t know how to explain his inference to them. "So, you also infer the energy reserves of the blood moon people through your own conjecture. What if the cunning blood moon people just pretend that they are short of energy? After all, they have the ability to sail for 500 years, and they can''t be so careless in energy!" Lv Wei''s words once again won the approval of the public, and there was a scene of nodding on the scene. Duanmu boy said nothing, blushed and pursed his mouth tightly. Hao Zhi wants to help her say something, but he doesn''t know how to talk about it. After all, the battlefield form depends on the commander''s intuition. Sometimes, it''s really speculation. If you get it right, you will win a complete victory, and if you get it wrong, you will collapse thousands of miles. "Ha ha..." Lieutenant General Lehmann saw that the time was almost up, so he spoke again as a summarist. "It seems that the situation is very clear. General Duanmu, I think we should be more democratic and respect the opinions of most generals. After all, they are specially trained generals with rich experience and military theoretical basis..." Duanmu Tong is speechless. If it''s military qualification, she''s really not as qualified as any general on the field. She hasn''t received professional military training or military strategy class. Moreover, a 14-year-old girl seems to be a foil, a vase on the conference table on such an occasion. You still want to argue with them. It seems a little boastful, I don''t know the heaven and earth. "Well, it''s so decided. I order the first, second and third divisions of Baize fleet to go out immediately to meet the enemy! Be sure to win the first World War and take the blood moon spearhead force!" Chapter 742 "I''ll play a song!" Hao Zhi hit the back of the seat with a hard blow, then lifted the soft pillow cushion as an imaginary lieutenant general Lyman, "Human civilization has developed to this point. There are such guys. They think they are extremely arrogant and don''t consider the reality at all. Lieutenant general Lehmann and his gang don''t know what the bloody moon people are about. Now, with Li Weigong''s cunning opponent, their rash attack is tantamount to killing 30000 warships in vain!" "Well, what can we do?" Deng Xiaoyu tried to comfort him. "After all, he is now the commander of Baize fleet. We have no right to speak!" "However, you can''t just watch him die foolishly!" Hao Zhi turned his eyes to duanmutong sitting on one side without saying a word. He could see that duanmutong was also angry, but there was a little more helplessness in his words. "Maybe we can directly report the news to LV Fang?" Liangzi reminded. "It''s useless..." Lele sighed, "The sky is high, the emperor is far away, and LV Fang can''t manage the affairs of the front line. He will not be subject to the orders of the monarch outside. In fact, the structure of the Starfleet is the same as that of the land country. The land country can only uniformly allocate their actions, but does not actually control the military command of each fleet. The top commanders of each sub ship of the Starfleet have a lot of autonomy. Originally, the top ten fleets restrict each other. Now There are already seven fleets gone. The remaining three fleets and the other two fleets have their own responsibilities. They can''t take care of Jupiter''s orbit. The only thing LV Fang can do is to ensure that these guys don''t rebel and seize power. This is the so-called "listen to the tune and don''t listen to the election." "Lele is right. There is not a complete superior subordinate relationship between the Starfleet and the land country. LV Fang is just a chairman, and he can''t control everything personally. Think about how big the earth is? The scale of the Starfleet is equivalent to the development of a space international in space. The complexity of the relationship between various international organizations can be imagined if it wasn''t for the past 100 years In recent years, there is a huge external deterrent of alien invasion hanging over the head of mankind. I''m afraid that the two major international forces of the land country and the Starfleet have already made a pot of porridge by themselves. Under such a complex situation, it is the limit of Lu Fang''s ability to use the mutual restraint of various forces to barely stabilize the overall situation! "Duanmutong lamented, "At present, lieutenant general Lehmann is willing to obey the arrangement of the land country and let me be a general staff member, which has given Lu a lot of face." "Then we''ll withdraw from the orbit of Jupiter, out of sight and out of mind. Whoever wins or loses, we''ll just wait for the blood moon man on Mars!" Hao Zhi said angrily. "That''s not true. It''s a personal grudge with lieutenant general Lehmann. We can''t give up Jupiter''s orbit because of this. After all, this is the last stop where we may carry out large-scale defense." Duanmu Tong shook his head and disagreed with Hao Zhi. "What shall we do? Just watch them die?" Hao Zhi was so anxious that he rubbed his hands and walked back and forth in the bridge like a trapped animal. "I''m afraid we can only watch!" Duanmu Tong suddenly smiled bitterly. "Maybe this is fate!" "Oh?" Hao Zhi heard something wrong in her voice. If it was Ke Ke, how could she turn a deaf ear to the life and death of 30000 warships and more than two million people? Anyway, she would try her best to stop it! Duanmutong glared at him. It seemed that she easily heard the voice in Hao Zhi''s heart and knew that he was comparing himself with Ke Ke again: "She''s her, I''m me. Since lieutenant general Lehmann is so self righteous, let him die. Maybe he can learn better after losing money! What''s more, you only have a Xinggang in your hand, which is still used for logistics supply. There is no combat ration at all. How can you save it? Smash the enemy with the bread and cheese on the ship?" Hao Zhi was scolded and sat down with a sigh. Duanmutong was right. The remaining 20000 warships in the Baize fleet could not act without their own instigation. Let''s wait and see! Sure enough, the 30000 blood moon warships sent by Li Weigong did not confront the local fleet, but skillfully used Jupiter''s huge satellite group to fight a guerrilla war with the earth fleet. Between several rounds of advance and retreat, the local fleet rushed forward blindly and stared at lieutenant general Lehmann''s "victory and success in world War I" He tried to dampen the enemy''s spirit in the first war. Instead, he was eager to fire directly with the enemy. When he couldn''t catch the enemy''s shadow, he thought that the blood moon man was afraid of fighting, and then he chased the enemy''s ass and spanked him. It''s strange that Li Weigong didn''t lead him by the nose. At this time, the powerful mobility advantage of the blood moon warship was undoubtedly revealed. The super fast sailing speed and extremely smart fighter performance dazzled the medium and large warships in the ground. Only those Phantom fighters with the same alien technology can more or less compete with the flies of the blood moon man, but as soon as they chase into the enemy''s position, they are beaten by the ambushed large scorpions. Thirty thousand warships chased around Jupiter. When they looked back, they found that there was less than half left! LV Wei, who commanded the battle, immediately panicked and commanded the warships to concentrate, but the warships that had just been concentrated were hit by the blood moon man''s large fission nuclear weapons. A fly carrying a 50 million ton equivalent nuclear bomb rushed into the center of the warship regiment and detonated, and the huge radiation shock wave killed more than 7000 local warships in an instant. Fortunately, major general LV Wei was so lucky that he hurriedly withdrew from the battlefield with less than 7000 warships left. The blood moon people pursued like hungry wolves, and divided and surrounded a number of broken warships. When he returned to Baize, LV Wei had only more than 2000 warships left Fiasco! The blood moon people only paid the loss of less than 400 small fly warships and destroyed 28000 warships of the Baize fleet of the land country! This is unintentionally the biggest defeat since the war between the land and the blood moon. Therefore, Hao Zhi and Duanmu Tonghuo took a small shuttle to the military conference hall of the command flagship "Tokyo" of the Baize fleet for the first time to see the excitement! Hao Zhi could hardly restrain his gloating expression. His purple red face was like a person who drank a mouthful of coffee. When he saw a broken hole in the butt of the fat aunt opposite, he wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. The repressive feeling of not laughing made him keep pinching his arm When he finally held his breath, he put on an extremely sad expression and took lieutenant general Lehmann''s hand. In a gesture of condolences to the families of the Military Martyrs, if he lost something, he said, "Lieutenant General Lehmann... I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. It''s not that the brothers are incompetent, but that bandit Li is too cunning!" Lieutenant general Lehmann was in a state of anger. Hearing Hao Zhi''s almost mocking comfort, his nose was almost crooked. He pressed his anger. After all, anger would only make him more incompetent. He had to slow down for a long time before he managed to squeeze out a word: Alas! At the moment, the defeated LV Wei has walked into the conference hall with gauze and blood stains all over his head. Lieutenant general Lehmann is angry at him and roars. Do you have the face to come back? Take him down, drag him out and shoot him right away! Chapter 743 Wait, wait! Hao Zhi hurriedly stopped: "Lieutenant General Lehmann, don''t be angry! General LV Wei lost the war, but the blame is not on him. Everyone in the previous military conference has unanimously passed the battle resolution. He is just an executive officer. Moreover, the killing of the general in the battle is ominous and can only hurt his relatives and enemies. Isn''t it clear that Li Weigong can see a joke..." At this time, the guard soldiers on one side have rushed up and tortured LV Wei. They are about to pull out of the door. Lehmann listens to Hao Zhi and raises his hand. Ok Major general LV Wei was so frightened that his eyes straightened and thanked Lieutenant General Sherman for his kindness of not killing. "Hum!" Lehmann waved angrily. "Go down and recover. Don''t let me see you again!" Yes, yes! Major general LV Wei agreed, stepped back, and before he left, he gave Hao Zhi a sad look with endless gratitude On the other hand, the 30000 warships of the blood moon have all withdrawn their ship stars. Lieutenant general totokum, who led the team, held his head high and handed over orders to the Fuehrer''s hall. Li Weigong nodded and played well! Next, a group of blood moon generals praised one after another, but there were some who didn''t understand and stood up. "Mr. Fuhrer, I have a question I don''t understand..." one of Li Weigong''s generals who can''t call his name listed. In Li Weigong''s eyes, these blood moon people look very similar. In addition to totokum with huge eyes, he is really a little face blind. "Please say!" Li Weigong, dressed in purple clothes and a graceful posture, nodded gently. "Since we have won such a great victory with such a small force, why not immediately follow up, pursue and enter the enemy''s Jupiter base? After all, their remaining force is only 20000..." A mysterious smile appeared on Li Weigong''s face. He waited deliberately. After all the generals could hear the problem clearly and talked about it one after another, he slowly said, "in fact, this is where you don''t know the people on earth..." "Oh?" the general looked curious like all the generals. "Earthman is a very strange creature. They are cowardly, but at the same time they are very strong. They are despicable, but they can also be extremely noble. They are simple, but they will be extremely cunning. They are smart, but they are also very stupid. All these come from the complexity of interpersonal relationships between earthmen. In short, they are like you blood moon people, you Our society is a stable class relationship. There is a natural gap between the upper and lower levels, but they can transform each other under the conditions of fairness and justice. In addition to managers, the relationship between civilians is as equal and open as a nest of ants. The earth people are different. All their temper and temperament are changing at any time with the different social status and interpersonal relationships. Just like a person, before getting up, he should be considerate and gentle when facing his wife as a husband, when he goes out of the bedroom door, when facing his son, he is a father, and when he sees his parents in the living room, he is also a son. He should be humble and obedient. When he comes to work, he is sharp and mean in front of his subordinates, shameless and flattering in front of his leaders, and intriguing in front of his colleagues... These are just A person''s relationship between relatives and work does not include a person''s social relationship, friend relationship, communication circle, etc. the same person plays a variety of different roles throughout the day. Can you tell which is the real him? " The blood moon generals shook their heads and looked at each other. These are almost unimaginable things in the simple blood moon society. "That''s what I want to say. You can''t judge the combat effectiveness of the earth people just by the result of a battle. Maybe their different purposes determine their different combat capabilities. Defeat and disaster are two concepts. You can disappoint him, but don''t let him despair easily. The desperate earth people will have an impact that you can''t imagine, We have won such a great battle. If we continue to pursue and lead them to crazy counterattack, it will not pay off... On the contrary, we will give the enemy a chance to think about our strength, let them despair slowly in the bottom of their heart, and then gradually disintegrate them, which is the best way to deal with them... " The blood moon generals looked at each other. Among them, probably only general lalalaligun, the "earth expert", understood the words of the head of state. He stood up and asked cautiously, "Your Excellency, how should we fight in the next stage?" Li Weigong nodded approvingly at him: "good question! In the next stage, we will send another 5000 warships to attack the enemy..." "Ah?" Lala Ligun was surprised. "Although the enemy was defeated by us, there are still more than 20000 warships, and we only send a quarter of our troops..." "Don''t worry, lieutenant general Lehmann is arrogant and timid. If he goes more, he will shrink back to play defense. In this way, our fleet will really lose. If we go to only 5000 warships, that guy will take the initiative to win back the face lost in the last war. At that time, we will concentrate on assault in the orbit of Jupiter, as long as the second time If one breaks up his troops face to face, that guy will certainly command the retreat instead of fighting. We''ll just chase and fight. The soldiers are fine, not many... " "But how do you know we can win the battle by impact?" "Haha, it''s very simple. As I said, that fool Lehmann is proud and conceited. Conceit will make him attack as soon as he sees that the number of our fleet is small, and timidity will make him flinch when he suffers losses. Last time we used less than 400 warships to destroy 20000 of his warships. Therefore, as long as we show a little momentum, he will immediately convert 5000 warships into more than 5000 No, it''s a simple arithmetic problem. " Sure enough, what Li Weigong expected was that when 5000 blood moon warships appeared in the distance of the battlefield the next day, lieutenant general Lehmann''s eyes lit up immediately. His panda eyes tangled because of restlessness and insomnia that night "The enemy dares to attack our Jupiter base. Is there really no one in our army? Hum! Which general took the command to attack and beat the enemy back to my nest!" Lieutenant General Lehmann patted the table and stood up angrily. You look at me and I look at you. No one speaks and everyone has no bottom in their hearts. After all, they don''t know much about the combat effectiveness of blood moon people. "General, let''s not attack! We can''t win!" duanmutong couldn''t help suggesting. "General Duanmu..." Lieutenant General Lehmann felt tired for a while and said that he couldn''t win. What am I doing here? But it was not easy to attack on the surface, so he had to be patient and asked, "why can''t we win?" "The enemy''s plan is to lure the enemy. Think about it. How many warships did they send last time? This time, only 5000 warships were sent out, but they swaggered here. It was neither a test nor a sneak attack. It shows that Li Weigong must be afraid that you dare not fight! He wants to play the game of exciting generals!" duanmutong said his views with words, and more than half of the generals nodded one after another. "What? The way to motivate?" Lieutenant General Lehmann shouted. "Does Li Weigong think I dare not fight again after losing for a while? He needs to motivate me to fight or not?" "General, I''ll just say that..." duanmutong also realized that what he said might have touched the other party''s fragile self-esteem and quickly changed his words, "I just think Li Wei has ulterior motives..." Chapter 744 "Hum! Whether Li Weigong has ulterior motives or is it a conspiracy, am I still afraid of him?" Lieutenant General Lehmann said angrily, suddenly bowed his head and thought, and then laughed, "I think Li Weigong is not as smart as you say!" "Oh?" the Duanmu boy was confused this time. "It''s not too much for Li Wei to attack this man with extreme arrogance?" Lehmann analyzed proudly. "Well, you can say so..." Duanmu Tong didn''t know what he wanted to say. "People who are extremely arrogant tend to expand!" Lieutenant General Lehmann shook his head proudly, "In the last stage, he destroyed nearly 30000 of our warships with the loss of less than 400 warships. Then, he will relax his vigilance and be arrogant. He thinks that we have only 20000 troops left, so sending 5000 warships is enough to solve us easily. This guy is too light of the enemy... Don''t you know that we made a mistake in the last stage, As long as we are careful, it will not be difficult to eat his 5000 small troops! " "General, you can''t... Guess Li Weigong like this!" duanmutong was so anxious that he almost said that you can''t guess Li Weigong with your own IQ, "In any case, we still don''t fight at present. As long as we allocate a group of warships carrying heavy nuclear bombs to defend the periphery of the fleet and force the enemy back with strong firepower, they don''t have enough warships to attack our defensive front for the time being and dare not attack rashly..." "No, no, no... when will it be the end? You said it yourself, it''s just an expedient..." Lieutenant General Lehmann thought and thought, and seemed to have confirmed his guess again. "If you don''t grab this fighter and give him some color to see, Li Weigong really doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth! When his warships are built enough, we''ll be in more trouble!" "But..." duanmutong just wanted to explain. Hao Zhi grabbed him and pressed him on the chair. He pondered, stood up, walked to lieutenant general Lehmann, stared into his eyes and asked, "I''m not like Duanmu Tong trying to persuade you not to fight this war. I only ask you one question: you are the commander. Your decision affects the life and death of millions of soldiers. You have the right to let them die for your mistakes. However, if you bring out the last 20000 troops and are defeated by the enemy, what else do you take to guard the Jupiter base?" Lieutenant general Lehmann was stunned, thought stupidly, and argued, "there is no such possibility!" "I just want to ask you, what if you guess wrong?" Hao Zhi gave him a cold look, then took duanmutong and turned to go out, leaving Lehmann with a stunned face. He slowly sat back in his chair and waited for a long time before he ordered in frustration, "According to the opinion of the General Staff Department of duanmutong, 2000 warships carrying large equivalent nuclear bombs are deployed at the front of the position. If the enemy doesn''t attack directly, we won''t pay attention to them. We won''t suffer for the time being. If the enemy attacks the fleet, use nuclear bombs to block them out!" With these words, he sadly announced the adjournment of the meeting. Sure enough, the 5000 blood moon warships swayed around the star field in front of the earth fleet. Seeing that no fleet rushed out, they sailed back as if nothing had happened! As soon as the news came, all the generals were surprised and happy. Duanmu Tong was right! No wonder the Fuhrer sent a 14-year-old girl to be the general military staff, which is not unreasonable! However, lieutenant general Lehmann, who got the news, didn''t have a happy color at all. He sat in front of the mirror in his lounge and looked at the mirror over half a hundred years old. He described his decaying old face, and an unspeakable melancholy flooded his heart Jerry Lehmann, the father of lieutenant general Lehmann, is the field marshal of the former land star fleet! In other words, when the sixth master Bai Zimo was young, he was promoted and praised by lieutenant general Jerry Lyman. He was almost a local general who grew up under the cultivation of his father. Unfortunately, marshal Jerry Lehmann did not accept the transformation of the national longevity plan and refused to use invincible gold and blood to prolong his life. He was a devout Christian. He believed that human life was a precious gift given by God, and people could not ask for it without limit. Therefore, at the age of 69, he died of lung cancer. The glory of the Lehmann family falls to his only youngest son, lieutenant general Lehmann. Lieutenant general Lehmann also has four sisters. He is young and old. He grew up among girls. He was spoiled by his old father Jerry Lehmann. He was spoiled when he was young and took whatever he liked. Jerry Lehmann also intends to train his son to become a famous general of the country, but , the old son couldn''t control his strong father''s love. He always shot at the critical moment and secretly helped his son get excellent results in various examinations and tests in the country. For example, since he was a child, he took little Lehmann to various internal cocktail parties in the local country and met military generals at all levels. The military examiners of those local countries knew little Lehmann and naturally took some care of him unknowingly in the subsequent tests and training. After all, marshal Lehmann''s face is big because he has a small score. Later, marshal Lehmann specially arranged for his son to practice with the sixth master Bai Zimo. The sixth master also devoted himself to teaching him, but the conceit developed by little Lehmann since childhood made him arrogant and couldn''t sink down like an oil gourd floating on the water. He only learned a fur from the sixth master and felt that he had left the school. Later, Bai Zimo saw that he couldn''t become a climate, so he beat him I want to get rid of this dandy. However, such a high score of successful graduation dented Lehmann. His father wanted to arrange him into the Taotie fleet on the grounds of his son''s excellent graduation results and the recommendation of sixth master Bai Zimo. After all, their father and son are both American. However, considering that there was another strong competitor at that time, Captain banks, it can be said that with his better performance, he captured the hearts of many judges, successfully entered the Taotie fleet, became the first mate and prepared the captain. Lehmann was defeated in this way. This was the first setback in his life. Lehmann, who didn''t know where he was, was deeply hit and almost collapsed. He once tried to commit suicide. Old Lehmann had no choice but to move up and down, which coincided with the establishment of the Baize fleet. He used his influence in the army and his relationship with Japanese and Korean generals to force him into the Baize fleet. Young Lehmann, who entered the Baize fleet, began his promotion through his own efforts. With his father''s great reputation, he made friends with the upper echelons of the fleet everywhere and paid a lot of money to be brothers with them. Unexpectedly, he won a great reputation in a very short time! And this fame also dented him. Lehmann began to realize that as long as he had many friends and extensive communication, there were almost no problems that could not be solved. Therefore, he worked harder to form small circles in the army, crowd out opponents and obtain benefits. As his circle of influence grew larger and larger, few people could beat him in the election. In this way, he was excellent since childhood, The image of a successful person who grew up and had a good trip was established, covering up his lack of morale and mediocre qualification However, the army, after all, can not solve all problems by relationship. The main task of the army is still to fight. When the real enemy comes, Lehmann''s heart is still full of the flower of wishful thinking. He has always lived in his excellent achievement book in the past, and no one dares to teach him how to recognize his mistakes, so he accumulates it year by year, Until Lehmann was 50, he sat alone in front of the mirror and whispered to himself, am I not an excellent general? Is my judgment and military ability not as good as a 14-year-old girl? impossible! There must be something wrong! He muttered to himself, but the Duanmu boy was lucky Chapter 745 Li Weigong''s warship failed to fight for three consecutive days. Each time, it left the division bravely and came back disheartened, which greatly damaged the generals'' passion at the beginning. "Lieutenant General Lehmann has learned to shrink up. Is it because he has suffered a loss that he has broken his courage?" Li Weigong sat on his throne, looking lazy and complacent, but he kept thinking about the current war situation. His subordinates just reported that the production of warships has entered a standstill stage due to the lack of energy reserves, In order to continue the next stage of the battle, the fleet must obtain resources from Jupiter. Li Weigong, who heard the news, was also shocked. The lack of energy reserves of the ship star inferred by the sixth master Bai Zimo actually happened! More importantly, extract energy from Jupiter? What''s on Jupiter? He is just a military executive head, and the trust of the blood moon people in him does not allow him to access these core scientific and technological secrets. Therefore, Li Weigong can only guess out of thin air that Jupiter is the most abundant in hydrogen, nine times out of ten to obtain hydrogen as fuel. But if you can''t attack Jupiter, you can''t extract enough reserve energy. Without energy supply, you can''t produce more warships. If you drag it down, the whole blood moon fleet will be blocked by 20000 land warships outside the orbit of Jupiter, and it''s more and more difficult to take the initiative in the battlefield! Li Wei frowned and thought hard. It wouldn''t be difficult if he just tempted lieutenant general Lehmann to fight, but judging from the current situation, Lehmann must have listened to duanmutong''s suggestion. If he was allowed to stick to it, the situation would be very bad! A childish child can only be fooled by giving him some sugar! Li Weigong smiled to himself In the next three days, the blood moon fleet launched several small-scale explorations. For the first time, 3000 warships were dispatched, for the second time, 1000 warships were dispatched, and for the third time, a small-scale assault fleet of only 500 warships was simply dispatched, swaggering around like a parade in front of the local fleet, strolling around for a few times, and then came back. In this way, lieutenant general Lehmann couldn''t hold back, especially his gang of Japanese generals who always like to bully soft and fear hard came to petition alone. What they said is probably the same meaning. The blood moon people reduced their troops and demonstrated to us again and again. Do we really dare not even go to war with 500 warships? After all, we still have 20000 warships. We won''t lose to an enemy team anyway, will we? Lehmann is also a little jealous. Five hundred warships dare to attack my Baize fleet. Li Weigong really deceives people too much! Therefore, without notifying Hao Zhi and duanmutong at all, he sent 5000 warships led by the central command ship "Seoul" and destroyed the enemy''s 500 assault fleets in the fourth test. Duanmutong and Hao Zhi contacted lieutenant general Lehmann for the first time after they knew the news. On the flagship screen, the elated face appeared again. Almost every pore seemed to want to laugh. They won! Sure enough, before Hao Zhi spoke, lieutenant general Lehmann danced happily: "general Hao Zhi, we have won a great battle! I''ll say, the more Li Wei underestimates the enemy, the faster he will die!" For a moment, Hao Zhi also forgot what he wanted to persuade him not to go to war. He stuck in front of the other party''s complacent look for a long time without saying a word. Finally, he silently turned off the communicator. "Let''s drive j33 Starport out of this area first. I think lieutenant general Lehmann''s Baize fleet is not far from bad luck!" Hao Zhi said to the officers and soldiers on the bridge heavily. "It seems that it can only be so. J33 Xinggang has average mobility and its flight speed is far lower than that of the combat ship. If it doesn''t evacuate earlier, I''m afraid it will be buried with the Baize fleet!" a calm voice came from the corner of the bridge. It was lieutenant general Francis, the first mate of the Kirin warship. When Xinggang retreated, the sixth master worried that Hao Zhi and they were not from the land after all, There were obstacles in communication with the subsequent white Ze and other fleets, so Francis was deliberately left. "Lieutenant General Francis, I''m afraid this task will fall on your shoulders!" duanmutong looked at him meaningfully and said. oh Francis was stunned: "aren''t you going to leave?" "I have to stay and help Baize and XueYue people finish the battle!" Duanmu Tong smiled mysteriously. "This..." Francis pointed a finger at the Baize fleet 10000 kilometers away. "What else is there to fight in such a battle? Lehmann''s defeat is only a matter of time, and he won''t listen to you. Why compensate himself in the end?" "Naturally, I don''t expect the Baize fleet!" Duanmu boy''s flower like smile emerged. "I only need a warship!" A warship? Everyone was surprised. What can a warship do? "Of course, it''s the blood moon fleet that defeated Li Weigong!" duanmutong confidently went to the porthole and looked at the two fleets of the land country and the blood moon people in the distance. "Don''t you have a fever?" Hao Zhi wondered for a long time. He didn''t know how a warship could defeat the enemy. "Although the enemy said that there were not enough warships at present, there were at least twelve ship stars as backup!" "Therefore, I need extremely powerful nuclear weapons." Duanmu Tong looked at lieutenant general Francis. "J33 Xinggang is a material supply Xinggang. Should there be some nuclear energy reserves?" "There are some, 100 million tons of nuclear warheads, and no less than 500..." Francis said. "I want them all!" Duanmu boy said decisively. "All? Loaded on a warship?" Francis narrowed his eyes suspiciously and looked at Duanmu boy. "What are you going to do?" Hao Zhi immediately jumped up: "don''t you plan to rush into the blood moon 12 ship star and die together?" "Ha, how can I be so stupid? Warships are used to catch up with you. I will catch up with you after I destroy the twelve ship stars!" Duanmu boy smiled naively. "Are you kidding? Twelve ship stars can''t be so stupid. They are scattered in tens of thousands of kilometers. How can you blow them up at the same time?" "If my estimation is correct, after the defeat of the Baize fleet, the twelve ship stars will go to Jupiter to replenish energy. When they gather, it is when these nuclear bombs exert their power, which is the last fighter to destroy the twelve ship stars!" duanmutong finally opened his card. "But it''s also risky..." Francis thought, "it''s better to transfer these nuclear bombs to Ganymede 4 and Ganymede 8. There is also the heavy artillery base of Jupiter base, which has the ability to launch intercontinental missiles, so that they can directly seize the opportunity to bomb the twelve ship stars..." "No, no..." Duanmu boy shook his head again and again, "The heavy artillery base of muwei is also full of lieutenant general Lehmann. As long as we take action, we will report it to him. If we know too many people, it will be easy to be discovered by Li Weigong. We must hide! The purpose of using only one warship is because the target is small and easy to hide! When Li Weigong finds it, the twelve ship stars have been completely destroyed!" Having said that, Hao Zhi was still worried. In any case, he must stay with duanmutong. Lele Liangzi Deng Xiaoyu naturally refused to fall behind. Therefore, they chose a medium-sized transport ship, refitted the weapon system in the shortest time, equipped with 50 billion ton equivalent nuclear warheads, quietly flew away from j33 star port, bypassed a large ring and lurked into the sea The back of Jupiter, away from the battlefield Chapter 746 A few days later, Li Weigong never sent any fleet to harass the Baize fleet of the country. He learned from lieutenant general Lehmann''s posture, shrank, and even evacuated the fleet back 5000 kilometers. Lehmann''s spirit was shocked. Li Weigong showed some timidity in fighting, which was unexpected. It shows that Li Weigong was just a bluff before his attack. His fleet has little combat power due to the shortage of energy. So, under the compliments of a group of generals, the general of the general assembly, Lehmann was somewhat floating. The world famous white shell fleet was so famous that the bubble of the blood moon was so frightened that he almost touched the ceiling. Attack! Under the command of lieutenant general Lehmann, 10000 warships under the leadership of the Seoul took the initiative to rush towards the blood moon people, and even surrounded the blood moon fleet. Although they were lucky to escape, they also lost no less than 5000 breakthrough warships, and retreated 10000 kilometers back in a hurry. In this way, lieutenant general Lehmann was more sure that Li Weigong''s blood moon fleet had no combat effectiveness. He laughed at the military meeting. The generals were refreshed. Everyone was satisfied to wipe out the enemy army in the next war, so they had a full meal. One day later, they went out again. Lehmann sent all the last 20000 warships to fight against the blood moon fleet. "Hum, this idiot is still fooled!" Li Weigong smiled proudly at the diguobaize fleet surging from Jupiter base, "Incompetent people, it''s so easy to give up their nest. The emptiness of the base camp is a good opportunity for us to sneak attack. Now that they have come, don''t let them go back! Lieutenant general totokum, you lead 300 warships to sneak attack his base camp, the Jupiter base of the territory country. They must have left no less than 10 star ports. After you occupy the star port, Connect the ten starports together to form a defensive wall. If Lehmann wants to withdraw after the defeat, the artillery array on Starport will be enough to fight them back! Under the condition of being attacked from behind, the Baize fleet has nowhere to escape! " "But..." lieutenant general totokum hesitated. "There are only 300 warships. Can the sneak attack succeed?" Li Weigong smiled cunningly: "don''t worry. When you get to the place, you don''t need a strong attack. Just surround and bluff. When the Baize fleet on the front line is defeated and surrounded, all the personnel in Xinggang will go out to help their commander. At that time, only some airports will be left to you!" "The Fuehrer is wise!" lieutenant general totokum saluted and went down. "The rest of the departments are ready to attack the earth fleet. You must pay attention to luring the enemy in depth and encircling but not attacking. You need to fight only those warships trying to break through. After the remnants of Xinggang are destroyed, they will not fight and make trouble. At that time, listen to my orders and destroy the Baize fleet of the local country in one fell swoop!" Sure enough, as Li Weigong expected, the Baize fleet was surrounded as soon as it arrived at the battle Star area. On the surface, it seemed that there were not many blood moon warships. Lehmann didn''t care at first. He commanded his fleet to block the East and kill the West. He pursued the blood moon warships for a while, but basically didn''t get any cheap. Those flexible blood moon warships ran faster than himself, but cunningly Ambush behind some small satellites of Ganymede. As soon as you pass, you will fly out and chase after your tail for a while and destroy hundreds of warships. When lieutenant general Lehmann commands the large forces to fight back, they will have disappeared. This made lieutenant general Lehmann quite angry. He thought he would kill with soldiers and encounter a gorgeous and surging positional war, but he didn''t expect the enemy to play a guerrilla with himself. If you enter and retreat, you will chase him. It made him angry, but there was no way! In less than two hours, more than 1000 warships had been lost, which was knocked down without knowing what was going on. How can it go on like this? Lieutenant general Lehmann thought hard and couldn''t come up with a good way. Finally, he decided that 20000 warships directly impacted the twelve ship stars. You didn''t fight with me. I threatened your nest directly. I can''t see it. Sure enough, how can the blood moon let you kill towards your own ship star? So, from the dark star regions, more than 40000 blood moon special-shaped warships Hula surrounded them, like wrapping zongzi, surrounded the Baize fleet of the land country in the middle. "Hum! I still can''t hold it out?" Lehmann shook his head proudly. "Such an old siege also wants to trap me. Lehmann? Li Wei doesn''t have a long memory of attacking you!" After that, he commanded his Baize fleet to attack again. It''s strange that they can''t rush out of the encirclement this time. Those flexible blood moon warships are like shepherds guarding near the sheep. No matter which sheep wants to leave the sheep, they will be hit back by fierce gunfire, but as long as you gather together, they won''t attack on a large scale. Both sides use it Their respective naval guns bombarded each other for a while, but there was little loss because the distance between the encirclement and the internal fleet was beyond the range of fire attack. As soon as Lieutenant General Lehmann could not rush out, his elm head immediately realized that it was bad. It was not a good situation to stay in the enemy''s sphere of influence for a long time. In any case, we must find a way to break through the siege, so he immediately ordered to send a signal for help. Sure enough, after receiving the command from the commander, the remaining ten left behind troops in Xinggang immediately took off and rushed towards the theater, and the blood moon warship Like a big open pocket, they easily swallowed the rescue troops. Then, as soon as the mouth of the pocket is tied, you can catch a turtle in a jar! The empty Jupiter base and the top ten star ports have become the enemy''s booty almost effortlessly When he received the news, Hao Zhi was in the propeller R & D workshop of the temporary transformation of the transport ship, watching the high lifting frame slowly assemble the new spacecraft propeller. The new propeller is designed by duanmutong. It has been transformed on the basis of the original strong ion propeller of the transport ship. The structure is more precise. All the new parts required are completed by 3D printer. The production process is extremely simple. It only needs to be modeled in the computer, and everything is from water to canal. The key core components were made by duanmutong in her own laboratory. She used the energy collection pipeline on the transport ship to grab a large amount of hydrogen raw materials from Jupiter, and then buried herself in the laboratory for two days. Finally, a brand-new energy core was made and installed into the core of the propeller. The appearance of the new energy core is the size of a basketball, which is spliced by two hemispheres. At one glance, it looks like a hollowed out walnut. There are blue and white electric lights bursting out inside, which is dazzling and bright. "What is this?" Hao Zhi asked curiously as he stood beside duanmutong. "Antimatter!" Duanmu boy smiled. "Antimatter?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "Did you produce it yourself?" "Well, the laboratory conditions are limited. We can only produce so much hydrogen raw materials, but it can increase the propulsion efficiency of our transport ship ten times and enter the level of 20 million kilometers per hour!" "I''ll make a song!" Hao Zhi looked at Duanmu Tong in front of him as if he didn''t know him. "How did you know these things?" "I know what you''re thinking. You guessed right. The idea of antimatter propeller is not what I suddenly thought of these two days, but Wang Yanke''s work. She gave up seven years to enter the hibernation chamber for the final escape plan of mankind, missed the opportunity to meet you, in order to develop Antimatter propeller, and then she transferred this technology to herself The memory of the clone was left to me. I just made it according to the steps I remember... " "Oh..." Hao Zhiqiang shrugged with a smile and mentioned Wang Yanke, which always made him sad. "There''s some good news for you," Duanmu Tong added quietly. "She also left a way to eliminate the blood moon Twelve ship star..." Ah? Chapter 747 "Perhaps, Wang Yanke is the most outstanding think tank in the later stage of human civilization. She saved the last crisis of mankind with unparalleled wisdom and foresight. Until now, no one knows how far she saw under the historical conditions at that time. She has never stood on the shoulders of giants, because she is a giant, and everything that has happened since is constantly printing Prove this fact... " ¡ª¡ªFriends of time by Hao Zhi Duanmutong never said what the plan of "destroying the twelve ship stars" left by Wang Yanke was, which made people wonder how Wang Yanke''s peerless talent would use the 50 billion ton equivalent nuclear bomb on the transport ship to destroy the twelve ship stars at the same time, which has become an unsolved mystery. After all, wisdom can only be wisdom. A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. No one can use IQ as a bomb. Within the next ten hours, the refitting work of the transport ship has been in full swing. As a heavy transport ship, its bulkhead and structure are enough to bear the pressure brought by high-speed navigation, but the structure of the manned cabin must also be transformed, and the protective fluid filled between the double bulkheads is used to offset the strong pressure in the acceleration stage. When all the preparations are ready, the transport ship is simply transformed into a high-speed cruising operational cruiser. As soon as the last fighter arrives and drops the nuclear bomb, it can escape the explosion scene as quickly as possible. As for what the last fighter is suitable for, Duanmu Tong has not said. We can only wait silently Just at this time, the Holocaust of Jupiter orbital warfare had begun. Under the leadership of lieutenant general Lehmann, the local Baize fleet rushed into the encirclement designed by Li Weigong. 21000 warships and 2000 warships of the Xinggang commando team who came to rescue were surrounded by the enemy into a sphere. Li Weigong played music in his Fuehrer''s hall. With the sonorous and powerful music, in the vigorous rhythm of attack, he suddenly waved the gesture of all-round attack, and the slaughter began! The left behind blood moon generals were shocked by the majestic music and looked at each other. In the civilization of blood moon people, there was no concept of music and art. They only knew science and technology and military. When the powerful SS March sounded, everyone''s blood seemed to be lit, I felt a force slowly growing from my heart, and then quickly swallowed myself. In the background of music, in the originally quiet star space, explosive sparks, winding smoke and shooting sparks are mixed with the slow and sometimes sonorous rhythm like the devil''s art, forming an immortal ensemble. The local fleet rushed and killed everywhere in the whine of fate. The huge body of countless warships seemed to be torn apart by the enemy, revealing the bright cabin inside, and then magnifying the faces distorted by fear. In a hurry, someone flew away from the mother ship in a small escape pod and was hit by stray bullets in the dense fragments of warships, which turned into cosmic dust in an instant. The huge energy stored in the strong ion thruster of the local warship was penetrated by the enemy''s weapons and exploded. Li Weigong obviously understood the composition structure of the local warship. Under his command, the attack of the blood moon people played a great efficiency and rhythm. The warships of one battalion were arranged orderly, and there were ways to advance and retreat, turning all the local warships trying to break through into waste residue. Helpless, the Baize fleet had to shrink back, and the regiment became a sphere. The external warships turned on the shield energy to the maximum, and trembled in an attempt to hold on for more time by relying on the meager resistance. However, the shrinking tactics also lost their significance under the siege, and could only be torn apart by the blood moon people layer by layer like peeling onions, and silkworms ate into the core bit by bit. The core command warship of the Baize fleet, the Tokyo, is located in the center of the whole onion. At the moment, Lehmann has been sitting on the floor listlessly, looking at the surveillance picture. His warship is eaten by the enemy like fish meat. He can''t say anything. The defeat is settled. He even fantasized that there would be a fleet falling from the sky to save himself, so he suddenly thought of j33 Star harbor for alliance operations. "Hurry up! Ask Hao Zhi for help!" Lieutenant General Lehmann shouted as if he remembered something. "General, j33 Starport left for Mars base three days ago. They won''t come to save us!" the deputy general wailed. "What? Hao Zhi, a guy who doesn''t speak of righteousness, agreed to fight the alliance, but he fled. I want to report to the head of state and send him to the military court!" Lehmann howled in despair. "Useless general, we are in a tight encirclement now, and there is no possibility of breaking through..." As he was saying this, a burst of powerful music sounded in the bridge. With the roar of the SS March, Li Weigong''s face appeared on the communication screen. "Good luck... Lieutenant general Lehmann!" Li Weigong greeted Lehmann with a smile. "Li Weigong!" Lieutenant General Lehmann looked at his mortal enemy with red eyes, gnashing his teeth but could do nothing. "I only did a little trick. I didn''t expect you to be so easily fooled. Did Duanmu Tong warn you not to fight with me? I guess you didn''t listen to her. You straw bag really thought you were like your father Marshal Lehmann? It''s a pity that marshal Lehmann gave birth to such a waste in his wise life. It''s a pity!" Lehmann was sarcastic, disheartened and speechless. The defeated general really had nothing to say. He could only hate to bite his teeth and stare at Li Weigong: "Li Weigong, I won''t let you go as a ghost!" "Hehe, whether you are a ghost or not depends on my mood. Your Baize fleet has been crippled by me now. There are less than 300 warships left. Pitifully, such a sophisticated large-scale fleet is led by you. You are dead. How can you have the face to meet the sages of your father''s affinity country fleet?" "..." Lieutenant General Lehmann was silent, his old face was as red as pig liver, and even his lips trembled slightly. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Li Wei continued to ridicule: "Since the war between the land and the blood moon, how generous is lieutenant general Morgan? What kind of wisdom is commander Han Seung Heon''s plan to win? How powerful is the land tiger general banks and the mad dog lat across the star? It''s respectable that the zombie army led by the Chongming Livingston still works for the land after its death! The commander of the sky watching fleet, Abu Soren, led the remnant to resist 200 How heroic was the blood moon army in the Saturn ring battle? The big fat Monroe of the Bifang fleet died bravely and deserved his death. Needless to say, the sixth master Bai Zimo led the six fleets in the Saturn orbit battle. The two instruments, four images, six diagrams and four tactics have become a good story through the ages And you? Lieutenant general Lehmann, you are stubborn, arrogant and arrogant. You are famous but have no inkling. You have ruined the lives of 50000 warships and 4 million soldiers of the Baize fleet with one person''s stupidity. Your ignorance and stupidity will eventually be recorded in history, become the butt of ridicule for future generations, and draw a humiliating stop for the honor of the Lehmann family! You will also be nailed to the history of the Starfleet forever Never turn over on your cross! Poor, sad! As your enemy, I can''t help blushing and ashamed of you! " Before Li Weigong finished his words, lieutenant general Lehmann couldn''t hold it any longer. Puff, an old mouthful of blood sprayed on the command post and fainted Chapter 748 Lieutenant general Lehmann was dead. He was ridiculed by Li Weigong and spewed blood on the spot. When the war was in full swing, he didn''t have time to rescue. The Tokyo was in a mess. Chief officer xiongji Inoue took over the command urgently and led the last 300 warships to break through the siege. Finally, he struggled to find a strategic space and barely escaped from the gap in the enemy''s encirclement. When he came out, There are only a dozen warships left. Since then, the Baize fleet has become history and died silently in the deep space of the universe Jupiter orbital base fell, the blood moon 12 ship star won in an all-round way, and took another big step forward towards the earth! LV Fang was foolish when he received the front-line war report. He knew that Lehmann was mediocre, but he didn''t think he would be so mediocre. I thought that at least one fight could delay Li Weigong for at least a period of time. Who would have thought that he would lose so quickly that he lost the Jupiter base without leaving any room for repetition. "What about j33 Xinggang?" Lv Fang thought of this key question for the first time when he was still in shock. "It is reported that j33 Starport has evacuated ahead of schedule and is heading for Mars base without loss!" "What about commander major general Hao Zhi?" Lu Fang was most concerned about this. As long as Hao Zhi and duanmutong were there, he had more hope in his heart. "They are not above Xinggang. It is said that major general Hao Zhi and general staff duanmutong stayed in Jupiter''s orbit in a medium-sized transport ship. At present, their intention is unknown and can''t be contacted! J33 Xinggang is currently under the command of lieutenant general Francis..." "Oh?" Lu Fang turned over and finally heard some good news. Duanmutong and Hao Zhi stayed at the Jupiter base. Do they have any other plans? However, with only one transport ship, what can they do even if they stay? LV Fang wanted to understand this problem and began to worry again. Although he knew that it was not completely impossible to make many strange soldiers with Wang Yanke''s ability, he didn''t count the difference between duanmutong''s talent and Wang Yanke. Alas, it''s a pity. If Ke Ke is still there, maybe everything will turn for the better LV Fang sighed heavily, then leaned back on the big sofa, and slowly said to the adjutant after a long time: "pass my order, the Mars defense base has fully entered the first-class combat readiness state, the Canadian Kui Niu fleet has shrunk to the Mars low earth orbit, making general vinccata swear to defend the Mars base to the death and not give up an inch of land!" "Yes!" the adjutant ran down. The head of state LV Fang held his forehead for a long time before muttering to himself, Hao Zhi, our men are going to run out of skills this time. You should give me more strength! Hao Zhi didn''t know what Lu Fang was talking about, but he was clear about the fall of Jupiter''s front base. The whole star field was illuminated by the light of the massacre in front of him. He couldn''t have been unaware. But Hao Zhi can''t do anything. He has only one transport ship. He doesn''t even have the ability to rescue. "Duanmu, when can we launch an attack? Will the twelve ship stars really grab energy supplies from Jupiter as you said?" Hao Zhi looked at the people on the bridge sadly. Everyone seemed a little dull. After all, the Jupiter base fell, and everyone knew what it meant. Humans only have a branch of the external sky survey network of the Mars base, which means that the blood moon man will step into the door of the earth in the next step, and the scale of the Mars base and the Jupiter base is different. First, the diameter of Mars itself is only half the size of the earth, and the mass is only 11% of the earth, Even if it is the most perfect and thorough exoplanet for human space development, it can not make up for its inherent shortcomings. It''s like a fire defense network the size of a pea in the vast star space. After 50 years of hard work, the planetary defense network was broken through to Mars so quickly, and the enemy''s blood moon alliance only lost four ship stars. The remaining 46 ship stars like the trumpet moon are fierce. How can we resist with the remaining force of the local star fleet? Perhaps, we can only place our last hope on duanmutong, a little girl. To be more specific, we can place our hope on Wang Yanke, the original human think tank. With her foresight, she will never let Hao Zhi live in the end without any action. LV Fang can''t help but secretly feel proud of his kidnapping Hao Zhi to the future. Wang Yanke all over the world may ignore Hao Zhi. She won''t let go of Hao Zhi. As long as she still holds Hao Zhi''s card in her hand, there must be hope! Otherwise, what are Hao Zhi doing when they stay in the occupied Jupiter? LV Fang couldn''t help but look forward to it. His hunch told him that a big variable would appear soon. Just like every time Wang Yanke came up with amazing ideas in the last crisis in the past, this time, it must be no exception At the moment, Li Weigong on the 12th ship star is already complacent in reporting his achievements to the blood moon Presbyterian Committee. Less than 1000 warships were lost, he wiped out a full Baize fleet in the land country. The elders are satisfied. After all, it was an unexpected trick to deal with Bai Zimo in the last stage. The reason for the failure could not be attributed to Li Weigong. It is understandable that he only took over a mess in the last stage of the battle. The great victory of Jupiter''s assault made the Presbyterian Council look at Li Weigong with new eyes. At the same time, it also ordered the twelve ship stars to immediately enter Jupiter''s orbit and gather on Jupiter''s surface to extract the required energy. "Hahaha, elements! Precious elements! These stupid people on earth are guarding such a huge treasure house of elements. They don''t know how to use it. Now all of them will belong to our blood moon! The pace of blood moon civilization is about to change from running to leaping. The road to divine civilization has been opened to us. Go ahead, my children, fight for the glory of the great blood moon!" in the shadow, The first elder enthusiastically issued battle instructions to the twelve ship stars. The twelve ship stars staying outside the star domain immediately rushed to Jupiter like a group of hungry wolves. "The twelve ship stars are close to the surface of Jupiter. When will we launch an attack?" Matthew manipulated the radar early warning system and nervously tracked the actions of the blood moon man. He found that the twelve ship stars had entered Jupiter''s atmosphere, so he shouted. Hao Zhi stood in front of the porthole. The naked eye could see the twelve ship stars, like a series of small crescent moons suddenly rising on the horizon, some large and some small, floating slowly next to each other. Under the blue night sky, the twelve ship stars were as quiet and beautiful as twelve bright pearls. He looked back at Duanmu Tong: "We only have 500 nuclear bombs. First, we can''t launch them at the same time. Second, we can''t hit 12 ship stars at the same time. How can we attack? Even if we get lucky and bypass the enemy''s light brain early warning radar and blow up one, the rest will disperse in the shortest time and fight back against us. At that time, we won''t even have a chance to escape..." Chapter 749 Duanmu boy stared at Shui Lingling''s big eyes: "who told you we were going to attack the ship star?" Hao Zhi stared at her white little face and asked strangely, "don''t we stay to destroy the twelve ship stars? Don''t we watch them grab Jupiter''s resources if we don''t attack?" "Of course not!" Duanmu Tong looked around at everyone and finally fixed his eyes on Hao Zhi. "We don''t attack the twelve ship stars, but we want to throw all the 500 nuclear bombs into the big red spot!" "Oh!" Matthew suddenly realized, "just like the hexagonal storm that the sixth master attacked Saturn with a nuclear bomb, he swallowed the twelve ship stars by using the atmospheric pressure of the great red spot!" Duanmu Tong glanced at him obliquely: "do you think the enemies are so stupid? If they were cheated once, they will trip over the same stone again?" "Ah? It''s not the plan? What are you doing bombing the big red spot?" Matthew was a little confused. Hao Zhi also thoughtfully added: "it''s no use doing this. The sixth master made a detailed arrangement for bombing the storm circle at that time, not a temporary intention. The deterrence and luring ambush of so many fleets in the early stage attracted millions of blood moon people to the sky of the hexagonal storm circle step by step, and finally completed the whole plan. At present, we only have one transport ship, which is impossible to lure the blood moon man. The twelve ship stars of the blood moon man are almost distributed in various areas on the surface of Jupiter and are not concentrated at all. Even if the great red spot erupts counter airflow, it can devour at most one or two ship stars near it. " "In other words, Duanmu Tong has other plans to destroy the twelve ship stars at the same time?" Liangzi asked in a tone of almost worship. Duanmu boy smiled mysteriously, of course! However, her expression was a little embarrassed and looked at everyone: "this is only a theoretically feasible method, and it is also a pilot scheme left by Wang Yanke in my memory. I can''t guarantee its success. We should be ready to retreat after failure at any time." "I just don''t understand. The 50 billion ton equivalent nuclear bomb is not much bigger than the 40 billion ton equivalent nuclear bomb we threw into the great red spot. For such a huge Jupiter, it''s not even itching. I''m afraid the explosion shock wave can''t rush out of the storm circle of the great red spot and be absorbed. In that case, why should we bomb the great red spot?" Hao Zhi asked suspiciously. Duanmu boy still just kept a mysterious smile, like a gypsy girl with countless Secrets: "try it, maybe the result will surprise you!" "I''m afraid it''s hard to try!" Matthew suddenly looked at the screen and said to himself. "What do you mean?" Hao Zhi turned and looked at the big screen. "There are four ship stars near the big red spot, forming a quadrangle to surround the big red spot in the center. If we want to get close, I''m afraid it''s bound to be difficult to climb to the sky." "That means we can only break through!" Hao Zhi rolled up his sleeves and sat in front of the console. "Duanmu, if we rush into the enemy''s battle array and drop the nuclear bomb, how long will it take until the effect you said appears?" Duanmu Tong thought, "if you are fast, it will take about five minutes, and if you are slow, it may have no effect." "Dizzy, that''s a gamble!" although Hao Zhi doesn''t know how good the "effect" duanmutong said is and whether she can destroy the twelve ship stars at one time, at least he firmly believes that this is the plan initially set by Wang Yanke. She won''t let herself down! There is only one transport ship to attack the twelve ship stars, which seems to be a crazy plan. However, fortunately, under the command of duanmutong, the transport ship has been completely refitted and has a high-speed cruise capability of 20 million kilometers per hour. Although its flexibility is slightly poor, it will not give the enemy any chance to catch up with him in straight flight. The rest depends on the driving skills of Ma Xiu and Hao Zhi. As the ace pilot of the local country, Ma Xiu must be in the main driver''s seat. Hao Zhi sits in the co pilot''s seat and helps him with auxiliary operations. Lele is responsible for satellite navigation, duanmutong is responsible for watching the war situation, and Shen Yin Liangzi and Deng Xiaoyu are responsible for the weapon systems on both sides. A group of people got ready. Finally, they took a deep breath and looked at each other with incomparable firmness in their eyes. Hao Zhi whispered, let''s go? Duanmu boy sat on the command seat, nodded gently and walked away! Ma Xiu didn''t say much. He brushed and pulled the joystick. The warship was like an arrow off the string. In a twinkling of an eye, it was thousands of miles away, leaving only a bright blue trail behind, dragging out a long shadow in the dark star space Hao Zhi''s transport ship is called "Hope", which seems to symbolize that it is the last hope of Jupiter''s defense war. The ship body of the medium-sized transport ship is not prominent in the Starfleet, but it also has a ship body more than 300 meters long. If the huge body falls on the earth, it can completely cover the lawn of a large stadium. In the later stage of the establishment of the local star fleet, LV Fang began to blindly believe in the large-scale and multi-function of warships, which seemed to give people a powerful and incomparable feeling only visually. Especially after the improvement and development of space ship support assembly technology, the warships and star ports produced in weightless space are unusually large. However, in this star wars, the shortcomings such as lack of mobility were also exposed. For example, many central command ships were mostly destroyed by the enemy''s fly fighters, wasting a lot of resources in vain. On the contrary, the "melon seeds" driven by Hao Zhi have become the main attack ship of the local star fleet with their super flexibility and smart operational response. Now, it''s hard to fly such a large transport ship to attack the blood moon without four ship stars being found. But anyway, Huashan is a road, fight! Hope is close to the surface of Jupiter, trying to hide itself in the shadow of Jupiter with its back to the sun and integrate with the black night. Before approaching the great red spot, it turns off the propeller and slowly floats closer and closer to the target by relying on the anti gravity system Chapter 750 Jupiter is 770 million kilometers away from the sun and has five astronomical units. Looking at the sun from this distance, it is five times smaller than that seen on the earth. It is a blazing light spot suspended in space, like a burning pea. Even so, Jupiter is much brighter than the surrounding stars. Under the reflection of the sun, Jupiter rotates slowly with a bloated body, like a marble ball with obvious transverse texture. The bulging equator makes it look domineering. Jupiter is a gas giant planet. Its volume is even larger than that of Saturn before. The beautiful yellow and white lines flow slowly around the whole body. It is a pressure mass with countless energy. The super hurricane hovering in it has never stopped for a minute and has been blowing for tens of thousands of years. Jupiter is like a sleeping giant. No matter how chaotic the world is and how star wars are fought, it has nothing to do with it. It just floats here slowly according to its established track and route, like a pedestrian on the road. This time it was different. The twelve ship stars directly targeted Jupiter and landed on the surface of Jupiter. In fact, Jupiter has no solid surface. The so-called landing is just hovering at an altitude of 300 or 400 kilometers from Jupiter''s gaseous surface, and then directly inserting a long pipe into Jupiter to absorb a large amount of planetary material from the turbulent cloud flow. One tenth of the size of the ship star is parked on the surface of Jupiter, which also causes huge planetary tides. The gravitational effect makes the surface of Jupiter under the pressure of each ship star roll out clouds and waves, and the rolling clouds turn up like towering waves, such as moving mountains and filling the sea, stirring up "waves" hundreds of kilometers high. The five or six meter thick transportation pipeline shook weakly under the hurricane at the bottom, but stood upright, constantly extracting hundreds of millions of tons of planetary material from Jupiter''s surface. At the moment, Hao Zhi and Li Weigong have a common question in their hearts: "what energy does the blood moon people supplement on Jupiter?" Hao Zhi''s research on planetary science is relatively superficial, mainly because he didn''t like learning when he was young, and those he supplemented when he grew up are only fur, but Li Weigong is different. He has been a learning bully since childhood, especially interested in astronomy and physics. After learning that the Presbyterian Council decided to replenish energy from Jupiter, he first thought of hydrogen, the most common material for gaseous planets in the universe. It is active, combustible, has strong explosive properties, and the compound can generate water, which can provide the daily survival of the blood moon people on the ship star. However, he soon dispelled the speculation that it could not be hydrogen! Because hydrogen is the most common substance in the universe. 75% of the substances that make up the universe are hydrogen. Far from it, the atmosphere of Saturn just knocked down contains 96% hydrogen. With such a huge amount of hydrogen, why doesn''t the blood moon supply at Saturn instead of waiting until Jupiter to grab energy? Li Weigong immediately related to the difference between the composition of Saturn and Jupiter, so he quickly thought of what Jupiter has more than Saturn? Helium! Helium, which accounts for 24% of Jupiter''s composition, is only 3% on Saturn! The blood moon man occupied Jupiter to extract helium! But what can helium do? Li Weigong began to be confused again. Such stubborn inert gas can neither burn nor support combustion. The liquefaction process is extremely difficult. It is impossible to be used as fuel or weapon. What do blood moon people want to do with it? A fog! Hao Zhi was also stuck in the same problem, but looking at Duanmu Tong''s confident appearance, he didn''t bother to think so much. He just focused on driving the hope to silently approach the four ship stars around the big red spot. Less than 1000 kilometers away from the nearest ship star, the shipboard computer suddenly showed that he was locked by the radar. Hao Zhi secretly scolded and looked at Ma Xiu. The two sides had a tacit understanding at the first time and knew that the blood moon man had found his whereabouts. It''s impossible to sneak forward. Although they haven''t seen the shadow of blood moon fly fighters yet, they both know that out of sight combat has long been the universal performance of fighters in this era. When you see it, the weapon has hit the tip of the nose. So Ma Xiu gritted his teeth, lit the antimatter propeller, brushed the ground and urged the warship to fly forward, almost passing by the blood moon flies in ten thousandths of a second. The flies only saw a blue light track. When they wanted to catch up again, Hao Zhi and they had wiped the first ship star and entered the encirclement circle. "Hmm? There''s even a Jiguo warship, secretly trying to do something here?" Li Weigong asked after receiving the report. Anyway, there was no shadow of Hao Zhi and Duanmu Tong in the final annihilation battle. Should it be that these guys still stay in the orbit of Jupiter and want to make trouble with themselves? Li Weigong also felt a little scratching his head: "Hao Zhi''s slug and brown sugar are full of tenacity and tenacity. He can''t survive all kinds of hardships. He''s very lucky. As long as he doesn''t pay attention, he will be seized by this guy and turn over. Jupiter''s great victory has reached this step. Don''t be careless. Otherwise, he may capsize in the gutter and ruin his great event." Thinking of this, he immediately sent a pursuit team composed of 2000 fly warships to rush towards Hao Zhi''s warships. After giving the order, Li Weigong looked at the position distribution map of the twelve ship stars on the Demonstrator on the surface of Jupiter, looked down and thought, and a chill came to his mind. Especially when he saw the huge turbulent vortex of the great red spot under his feet, he instinctively felt not cold and shudder. Not long ago, the terrible situation that the million blood moon fleet was instantly swallowed by the planetary storm circle appeared again, and he couldn''t help shivering. He doesn''t care what energy the blood moon ship star replenishes in Jupiter, but his small life can''t be taken risks. The so-called gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Anyway, the Jupiter base is already his own. It''s OK to step back temporarily and come back after the ship star energy replenishment is completed. So on the pretext of going to several nearby ships and stars to check the energy supply, he mobilized a medium-sized scorpion, quietly flew away from Jupiter, suspended at a height of 100000 kilometers away from Jupiter, and continued to pay attention to the pursuit fleet''s capture of Hao Zhi. Suddenly, Li Weigong saw that on the dark side of Jupiter, a towering fire lit up. Then, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. In the middle of the pursuit fleet, more than 1000 warships had no time to escape and were ambushed by a regularly exploding nuclear torpedo left by Hao Zhi! The remaining 1000 warships pursued frantically, but they couldn''t catch up with the speed of antimatter thrusters. They were left far behind. The enraged blood moon commander ordered to use long-range laser weapons, so bursts of laser rainstorms hit them like meteors catching the moon. Matthew piloted the hope to avoid cleverly and plunged into the magnificent clouds in Jupiter''s sky. The transport ship flew up and down in the rolling clouds flashing lightning, avoiding the lasers from behind. Sometimes the eagle hit the sky and sometimes the fish jumped into the sea, so that the pursuit fleet behind him could not touch his trace. At present, it is the center of the big erythema Chapter 751 Click! A flash of lightning cut through the sky and earth, wiped the wing of the hope and split it. There was muddy acid rain everywhere in the air. The sun had long disappeared above the clouds. Beside him, there was a surging sky, a sea of clouds, surging air, and only a vast expanse of sight. Over the clouds, a thousand blood moon pursuit fighters, like dense black spots, are still searching for Hao Zhi''s shadow everywhere. Anti radar equipment can only be invisible at a certain distance, and it will be found sooner or later. "Hurry up!" Hao Zhi waved to everyone, "put down the nuclear bomb and we''ll leave immediately!" "No! Not yet!" Duanmu boy raised his hand to stop him. "Ah? When will that wait?" Hao Zhiyi was stunned. Every extra minute on the surface of Jupiter, which is like a nose hell, is more dangerous. Not to mention the enemy''s pursuit forces, only the huge airflow vortex under his feet and the continuous lightning on his head will be fatal at any time. "The enemy''s energy supply will take some time to complete. We must wait until they are close to completion before we can detonate the nuclear bomb!" duanmutong looked at the time calmly with a little anxiety on his face. "Why do you have to wait for them to complete the supply?" Hao Zhicui asked. "They''re extracting helium from Jupiter!" Duanmu boy said thoughtlessly. "Does it matter?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. "Let them extract more, and our plan will have more possibility of success!" duanmutong looked at everyone decisively. "But the enemy won''t give us the chance to hide for so long!" Matthew looked anxiously at the approaching blood moon flies. After a pause, Hao Zhi stood up from the co pilot''s position and asked Ma Xiu, should there be "melon seeds" on the transport plane? Ma Xiu was stunned. He immediately understood Hao Zhi''s intention and jumped up. I''ll go with you! Hao Zhi nodded, turned to duanmutong and said, you''re hiding here. As soon as the fighter arrives, release the nuclear bomb. We''ll lead the enemy away, and then we''ll meet you again. "I''ll go too, and I can fly the phantom fighter!" Deng Xiaoyu stood up and ran out of the bridge with Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu. Whoosh, under the cover of the night, the three Phantom fighters roared out of the hope, entangled and staggered, and flew towards the enemy''s pursuit fleet. When there was still a distance from the enemy, Hao Zhi suddenly released a flash bomb, then pulled the fighter horizontally and fled in the opposite direction with Ma Xiu and Deng Xiaoyu. The commander of the pursuit fleet immediately saw a cluster of light in the dark night and immediately led his pursuit warship to come. "Sample, we can''t fight, but our eyes are good!" Hao Zhi smiled and arranged for Ma Xiu and Deng Xiaoyu, "there are a large number of enemies. We must disperse and pick and roll?" Ma Xiu and Deng Xiaoyu immediately understood what he meant. The tactics of luring the enemy and counterattack first opened a distance by taking advantage of the speed advantage of the phantom fighter. Then Deng Xiaoyu flew in a straight line and continued to release signal bombs to lure the enemy. Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu detoured back to the two wings, drew an arc, turned around and killed them, and just flew to the rear of the pursuit fleet. In this way, the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu chase the enemy''s ass and spank. A series of explosions roar, and the enemy commander immediately panicked. I thought there was only one enemy ship. It was an easy job. Who would have thought that two more fighters came out of nowhere. So the enemy immediately divided his troops into two routes. Some flies, relying on their flexibility, forcibly turned around and rushed at Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu. As soon as they turned around, they found that the two mirage fighters were really gone "Hum, the Ace Pilots of the land are not blown out, so you can see the power of sight distance combat!" Ma Xiu and Hao Zhi played hide and seek with the enemy in the clouds under the cover of thick dark clouds. There are quite a lot of ionization activities in Jupiter''s clouds. The air currents containing huge energy collide and rub with each other, and lightning is extremely frequent, which also greatly affects the enemy''s radar detection. It is more convenient for Matthew and Hao Zhi to hide when they can only fight with their eyes within sight distance. Anyway, there are many enemies. We are barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. It is difficult for you to catch me, and it will be easier for me to hit you. Soon, more than a dozen fly fighters were knocked down, caught fire with smoke and fell into the vortex of big red spots. The enemy general was a little angry. He immediately ordered all the remaining fighters to form a team and form a net. As long as he found the trace of Hao Zhi, he immediately surrounded them all around. Don''t leave any dead corners. As long as you surround them in the middle, you can''t fly out even if you cut your wings. However, he underestimated Hao Zhi''s and Ma Xiu''s fighting abilities. The veteran on these two battlefields could not be fooled by you. As soon as the enemy''s battle line gathered, Hao Zhi directly plunged into it and threw a high explosive bomb into the enemy''s pocket before he could put it away. Boom! The violent explosion caused the violent combustion of hydrogen in the atmosphere, which immediately ignited the enemy''s warships. When the enemy''s warships were in a mess, Ma Xiu and Deng Xiaoyu rushed over and shot several outer spaceships trying to escape, which also killed them. "Hao Zhi! It''s almost time!" Duanmu Tong suddenly shouted in the communicator, "some blood moon ship stars have begun to withdraw from the transmission pipeline. We must drop the nuclear bomb and prepare to evacuate now!" "OK, you immediately release the nuclear bomb into the big red spot, and we''ll catch up with you!" Hao Zhi shouted at Ma Xiu and Deng Xiaoyu. He left, man. He won''t play with them! Three Phantom fighters, with a roar and red light, cut through the clouds and mist, disappeared on the distant horizon, leaving a pile of confused blood moon fighters, neither chasing nor escaping. "Hao Zhi, look what''s that?" the fighter plane was moving forward. Matthew suddenly shouted to Hao Zhi through the communicator. When Hao Zhi heard what Matthew said, he quickly pulled the fighter plane sideways. The cockpit corresponds to the rolling clouds surging on Jupiter''s gaseous surface. Suddenly, he saw that there was a faint red light under the huge Jupiter''s clouds far and near! In fact, those red lights already existed, but they were just eager to fight and didn''t observe them carefully. Moreover, in order to hide, they almost flew close to the ground and drilled through layers of dense dark clouds to see the real situation inside Jupiter. Although the big erythema is called big erythema, in the past exploration, it was generally considered that its color was faint yellow, but now the big erythema shows a bright red in the deep center, like a furnace burning violently inside, which seems to be gathering countless energy waiting to explode. Hao Zhi was surprised. The nuclear bomb should not have exploded. Where did this energy come from? "Hao Zhi, hurry up, the nuclear bomb has been put down and detonated in 30 seconds. We must use these 30 seconds to escape Jupiter, otherwise we will have no chance!" Duanmu Tong''s voice urged anxiously at the end of the communicator. Hao Zhi nodded. Just as he was about to add more strength, he rushed straight to the parking position of the hope. Suddenly, a hundred or two fly fighters suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the way of the three Chapter 752 "Grass, when did these guys encircle the front?" Hao Zhi hurriedly pulled the fighter to avoid collision with the enemy aircraft. Ma Xiu also dodged in another direction at the same time, and replied loudly, "these are not the same fighter group as the one just now. I''m afraid Li Wei''s attack sent us to block our way back!" "What can I do? Thirty seconds is a straight flight. I''m afraid it''s not enough time. How can I entangle with these guys for a while?" Deng Xiaoyu looked at the coordinate position, which is less than 2000 kilometers away from the hope, "If we fly directly back to the hope regardless of the enemy''s pursuit, I''m afraid the enemy will find Liangzi Lele and them. If we are besieged at that time, even the hope will not escape!" "But if we kill these grandchildren and meet again, it''s too late!" cried Matthew, flashing a laser beam. "Then you''ll have to lose your car to protect the marshal!" Hao Zhi said with a sneer. "You set the navigation of the fighter to rush to the surface of Jupiter, and leave the rest to me!" "The idol is going to use the transition ability?" Deng Xiaoyu was overjoyed. He worshipped Hao Zhi''s ability almost like a God, "but is 2000 kilometers a little far?" "Ha ha, your uncle is not what he was!" Hao Zhi laughed and set the automatic flight procedure of the fighter. Then he urged his mind and flashed. He was already in Deng Xiaoyu''s cockpit. He pulled up Deng Xiaoyu and flashed again. He took Ma Xiu with him. The three men had returned to the bridge of hope in less than half a second! Lele and Liangzi are still lying on the porthole of the bridge looking forward to it anxiously. They suddenly feel that the air behind them fluctuates out of thin air. Hao Zhi has appeared with Ma Xiu and Deng Xiaoyu. Ma Xiu and Deng Xiaoyu can''t adapt to the space transition. For a moment, they are still a little confused and dizzy. Almost at the same time, Hao Zhi rushed to the bridge for the first time, urging the warship to open the antimatter propulsion system. The warship body shook, roared and broke through the sound barrier. Like a fired shell, he spiraled out of Jupiter''s atmosphere. Behind him, there was a white wake formed by the evaporation of the fog condensed on the ship body Misty, like smoke and fog. At the speed of 20 million kilometers per hour, even in the acceleration stage, it has flown out for three or four thousand kilometers in 30 seconds. After the warship enters the high-speed cruise state, Hao Zhi and everyone lie down on the porthole of the warship one after another and look at the fading Jupiter. "Duanmu, what''s the effect of what you said?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help asking after a while of silence. Duanmu Tong helplessly widened his eyes and shook his head: "I''ve tried my best to do it in the possible direction..." Everyone lowered their heads in disappointment. Jupiter in the distance is still so calm and serene, like a sleeping giant. The twelve ship stars have set sail slowly, and two ships have begun to fly away from Jupiter. They have obtained enough resources to attack the earth in the next stage. They don''t have to worry about energy reserves anymore. The earth is already in Li Weigong''s bag Suddenly, Shen yinliangzi screamed, "did I forget to set automatic detonation for the nuclear bomb?" "Ah?" Hao Zhi jumped up. "No wonder there was no sign of explosion!" Liangzi smiled and scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "at that time, he was only nervous. He thought of throwing out those nuclear bombs and pulled them down. Who knows, he forgot to set up automatic detonation for a while!" "What can I do?" Lele looked at Liangzi reproachfully. "You and Deng Xiaoyu are responsible for the weapon system. When he went out, you poked such a big basket. What should I do? 500 nuclear bombs were thrown out in vain. I knew it would be better to throw them to the blood moon ship star and blow them up!" "It''s all right, ha ha..." Shen Yin Liangzi said with a smile, "I still have remote control to detonate!" Then she pointed to a bright red button in front of the console. Everyone looked at her. She raised her eyebrows in a high spirited manner. Are you still worried about my Shenyin Liangzi''s work? Lele slapped on his forehead: "it''s just another dot. It''s more unreliable than her grandmother..." "Then what are you doing?" Hao Zhi took the first step and pressed it on the red detonating button! Everyone ran to the porthole and squeezed their heads together again. Buzz! A magnetic storm spread from the stern of the ship, the body of the warship suddenly vibrated, all electronic equipment flickered, and the shipboard computer restarted on the spot. "It''s the shock wave of nuclear explosion!" Duanmu boy cried in surprise, "what a powerful force. We can still feel it when we have flown So far!" Those ship stars who are still ignorant on the surface of Jupiter are even more affected. The first to stop is the four ship stars near the great red spot. Like being fixed by gravel, the machine parts are paralyzed in an instant, and then the ship body shakes violently. Then, due to the huge explosion impact inside the gaseous planet, the continuous shock wave made the whole surface of Jupiter fluctuate, which looked like boiling water from a distance. The 27000 kilometer thick liquid hydrogen layer below Jupiter''s surface turned up huge waves due to the effect of nuclear bomb bombardment. The bright yellow flame like the eruption of prominence vaporized, burned and then exploded with the liquid hydrogen, forming a series of chain reactions. The prominence like gas jet that reached the periphery of the atmosphere was like a big hand stretched out from hell, strangling the twelve ship stars, resulting in their complete paralysis under the impact of high-temperature ionization storms. After that, the surface of Jupiter with the great red spot as the center began to show a bright red, and then spread to the whole planet at an incredible speed. Huge flames moved below the surface like fire dragons, looking for possible breakthroughs. Every time we encounter a gas vortex, a flame larger than North America will burst out. Jupiter''s interior is burning! Duanmutong used 500 nuclear bombs to ignite Jupiter, a powder magazine containing huge hydrogen resources! Hao Zhi was so surprised that he could hardly close his mouth. He was clearly aware of what he was witnessing. This is something that any astronomer in history would like to see in his dream, but he can''t believe in his dream! Jupiter is burning! And burning means that it is about to explode! Now the flame energy flowing on the surface of Jupiter is just a breath gently exhaled before the giant wakes up. The continuous explosion of energy inside the planet will be more intense! Sure enough, as soon as Hao Zhigang thought of this, he saw that Jupiter''s body was shrinking rapidly! Its interior is shrinking into a mass due to the strong pressure generated by the fusion reaction. The reverse suction process is unusually fast. Before the strong planetary jet erupts, it is captured by the huge gravity generated by the core and pulled back to the surface. What is even more impossible to escape is the twelve ship stars. They have been tightly tied to the fate of Jupiter. No matter how to start the propeller, they can''t get rid of the backflow of the huge planetary air flow. They are "embedded" on the surface of Jupiter. With the contraction of Jupiter, they quickly fall into the core Chapter 753 The scepter in Li Weigong''s hand fell to the ground with a clatter. He almost ran and climbed to the porthole of the scorpion, nervously holding the window with both hands and looking out. When he saw everything in front of him, he was stunned and paralyzed on the floor. In an instant, as if he had just woke up, he shouted at the deputy general, "come on! Come on! Run away! What are you doing standing there?" It was also the first time for the deputy general to see such a look on the face of the new head of state. He didn''t know what had happened, but he immediately understood that it must be an extraordinary event that could scare Li Weigong like this. "Turn around and evacuate towards outer space!" the deputy general shouted at the driver. Almost as the scorpion roared away from the 10000 km gravitational circle of Jupiter, Jupiter has changed from red to yellow, from bright yellow to bright white The previous collapse has compressed the huge Jupiter to only one-third of its original size, like a bread clenched in the palm of the hand by the God of the universe. Boom! Flame! Skyrocketing flame! Jupiter erupted! Hao Zhi and others crawling on the porthole almost withdrew their eyes at the same time. The fierce and dazzling white light made people almost unable to open their eyes, just like looking directly at the sun at a close distance. "What a bright light, just like another sun!" Hao Zhi rubbed his eyes and shouted. Duanmu boy was stunned for a moment, and then slowly said, "you''re right. This is a sun!" "Ah? What are you talking about?" Matthew jumped up and darkened the transparency of the porthole. The glass became dark gray like sunglasses, and the flame of Jupiter was much softer. "Jupiter has become a quasi star!" Duanmu Tong said quietly. "This is Wang Yanke''s plan to ignite the planet!" "Nonsense, how can a planet become a star? This is incredible!" Hao Zhi looked blankly at the bright star field outside, and looked back at duanmutong. His whole face was full of doubt. But is it really the case? However, the twelve ship star has been swallowed by the violent prominence flame because it is too close to the newborn star, and there is no one left Duanmu Tong pan sat on the ground. After a while of tension, she suddenly relaxed. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and felt a little collapsed. Everyone also walked back slowly, surrounded Duanmu Tong and looked at her expectantly. "In fact, my memory is recovering step by step. The memory buried in my mind by Wang Yanke is triggered by key words at every critical time. She is indeed a very smart person," duanmutong said with a smile. "I really hope I''m wang Yanke, and I can feel what it''s like to have her peerless wisdom. Unfortunately, I can only catch a few words of her way of thinking. Last time, when I mentioned the three key words of Jupiter, defense and blood moon, I suddenly jumped out of this memory in my mind and found the reason why Wang Yanke insisted on not entering hibernation. " Speaking of this, Duanmu Tong took a meaningful look at Hao Zhi: "at the beginning, you made an appointment to go to the future, but you were kidnapped by LV Fang and your whereabouts were unknown. Wang Yanke took refuge in the polar Jihad Organization and became the new Kuiba. Originally, with her intelligence, she could make a hibernation warehouse and follow you. However, Wang Yanke soon realized that when the blood moon invaded a hundred years later, the earth must be in danger. At that time, even if you and you are resurrected, you will not be able to defeat the blood moon again. So she thought of running away. The only way is interstellar escape! Build a high-speed spacecraft that can conduct interstellar navigation, find the next livable planet and rebuild human civilization. So she gave up hibernation to pursue her lover''s plan and chose to stay in that era to develop super thrusters. After countless failures, she found that it was impossible for chemical energy thrusters to improve their sailing speed. The only way was to study nuclear thrusters or higher-level antimatter thrusters. In contrast, if you study controllable nuclear power, you can complete it within two years at the earliest. At that time, you won''t have much time delay when you come to you in the future. However, it will take at least five years to study the more difficult antimatter thruster. After consideration, she chose the more difficult antimatter thruster with a brighter future. Among them, it also means challenging herself. More importantly, only the antimatter thruster can improve the navigation speed a hundred times to ensure that Hao Zhi can reach the next door in his lifetime Livable planet. Even if she sacrificed the chance to meet her lover, she also wanted to leave Hao Zhi a way to escape. Antimatter is a field that is very new even in today''s Earth Science and technology. Human scientists can only demonstrate its existence in theory, and the generation of antimatter under laboratory conditions is the Pearl of the peak of human science and technology. Picking it is also a challenge for Wang Yanke. At that time, human scientists were not ignorant of antimatter. In 1995, CERN scientists created the world''s first antimatter - antihydrogen atom in the laboratory; In 1996, Fermi National Accelerator Laboratory successfully produced seven antihydrogen atoms. On September 18, 2000, CERN successfully produced about 50000 low-energy antihydrogen atoms, which is the first time that human beings have produced a large number of antimatter under laboratory conditions. In early May 2011, the University of science and technology of China cooperated with American scientists to produce the heaviest antimatter particle to date - antihelium 4. However, until the apocalyptic era, all antiprotons produced by Fermilab''s Tevatron accelerator added up to only 15 nanograms (one billionth of a gram); All antiprotons produced by CERN add up to only 1 ng; The positrons produced by the German electron synchrotron (desy) add up to about 2 nanograms. Even if all these antimatters are annihilated at one time, the energy they produce is not enough to boil a glass of water, let alone applied to huge spacecraft thrusters, it can only be a distant dream. When Wang Yanke was searched everywhere by LV Fang, it was even more impossible to blatantly establish a large-scale electronic collider. Due to the lack of funds and energy, her research once stalled. However, the clever Wang Yanke thought of looking for natural antimatter capture from nature for his own use. The most likely place in nature where antimatter exists is Jupiter. Jupiter''s huge helium content and extreme lightning climate make it a huge natural anti helium 4 production workshop. Anti helium 4 is the only known way to produce antimatter, because the possibility of the next heavier stable antimatter nucleus is one in a million. Therefore, smuggling helium from Jupiter, carrying it to the earth, and then generating antimatter under laboratory conditions has become a breakthrough in Wang Yanke''s research. In the middle of the Earth Kingdom, it is not uncommon to travel to and from Jupiter under the background of the establishment of the star fleet. The polar Jihad also has a number of smuggling ships between Jupiter and the earth, It just provided help for Wang Yanke''s research. During this period, Wang Yanke also personally went to Jupiter''s orbit several times. It was also an unintentional calculation of Jupiter''s mass and internal structure, which made her discover a more amazing secret Chapter 754 Jupiter''s atmosphere is very thick, with a thickness of 3000 kilometers. Under the atmosphere, there is a layer of liquid hydrogen with a thickness of 27000 kilometers, and below it is metal hydrogen, which is very similar to the composition of the original solar system nebula that formed the whole solar system. The only thing it lacks is sufficient internal pressure and the initial conditions of nuclear fusion. Jupiter itself is a "stunted" star! Thus, Wang Yanke found that the solar system is actually such an underdeveloped binary Galaxy! In fact, binary galaxies in the Milky way are very common. According to incomplete statistics, the number of binary galaxies is even more than that of single star galaxies. In other words, the formation of star systems in the Milky way is normal. For some reason, the solar system, which should also have two burning stars, has become a single star system due to the malaise of Jupiter. For hundreds of millions of years, the interior of Jupiter has been undergoing drastic changes. Under the silence of the surface, the fusion reaction of metal hydrogen nuclei has been going on, but the huge content of inert gas helium suppresses its internal combustion. At this moment, as long as an external energy touches its already unstable planetary structure, it is very likely to "ignite" Jupiter! "So you thought of detonating it with a nuclear bomb?" Hao Zhi asked eagerly. Duanmu boy smiled and shook his head: "no, it''s not me that ignites Jupiter, but you!" "Ah? It''s me?" Hao Zhi didn''t understand. He pressed the button. Yes, but he didn''t come up with the idea himself. "You understand wrong. I mean, the act of lighting Jupiter was not just completed by several of us, but completed by you and those who carried out the lunar project 70 years ago!" "Plan to lead the moon!" Hao Zhichen shouted with tongue tied eyes. He suddenly remembered that if the nuclear bomb bombarded Jupiter could ignite it, then the 40 billion ton nuclear bomb detonated by the dragon four flying spacecraft into the great red spot was the real fuse! "Yes! That''s the super nuclear bomb!" Duanmu boy smiled, "Your purpose at that time was to use the power of the nuclear storm to move Europa, but you unknowingly completed the plan to ignite the planet. The explosion of that nuclear bomb has caused a violent reaction in Jupiter and accelerated the fission reaction of the planet''s core. However, this process is very long. The strong nuclear pressure of the earth and the nuclear explosion of hydrogen and helium matter need to be concentrated Gather enough heat to make Jupiter look no different from usual for 70 years. Wang Yanke''s exploration found this. As long as the proportion of helium and hydrogen contained in Jupiter is unbalanced, that is, the proportion of active hydrogen exceeds the proportion of inert gas helium to a certain amount. Coupled with a nuclear explosion catalysis similar to that before, Jupiter will collapse internally and then burn up! Therefore, we have to wait until the blood moon 12 ship star extracts a large amount of helium contained in Jupiter''s earth core before we can detonate the nuclear bomb. Otherwise, the helium of the inert gas will also suppress the deflagration of hydrogen, and the blood moon people supply energy. In fact, it is tantamount to digging their own graves The energy generated by the explosion of such a new star can be regarded as a super nuclear explosion in the universe. Perhaps it is too childish to describe it with a nuclear explosion. Later, Wang Yanke predicted that if the blood moon man traveled a long way to the solar system, he would not be able to obtain antimatter supplies. She boldly assumed that the Sirius Galaxy did not have a huge treasure house of helium resources like Jupiter. Otherwise, the blood moon man''s spacecraft had already surpassed the speed of Fairy civilization and reached the earth hundreds of years ago. After entering the solar system, Uranus, Neptune and Saturn do not have the conditions to seize resources. Then, the blood moon man is very likely to complete the supply of antimatter energy in Jupiter before invading the earth, so as to complete the qualitative leap of interstellar civilization. Well, this gives us a chance to completely eliminate the blood moon starship. As long as the human fleet is defeated and the blood moon ship star approaches Jupiter, the planet ignition plan can be implemented! Unfortunately, the cunning blood moon people didn''t let all the blood moon ships and stars come forward to supply energy. We can only destroy the twelve ship stars and didn''t completely kill their big forces... " "So..." Hao Zhiruo thought thoughtfully, "when lieutenant general Lehmann foolishly fought the blood moon, you showed that it doesn''t matter. In fact, it is because of this battle that the earth people must lose. Only when they lose can Li Weigong launch the twelve ship stars into Jupiter without scruples!" Duanmu Tong nuzui at him: "then you think you''re a cold-blooded animal. I''m too lazy to explain to you!" Hao Zhi smiled shyly. However, I have to admit that the planetary ignition plan is a very creative adventure for Wang Yanke. After all, 70 years ago, all the star wars that have happened now seem to have been seen by her, which is really amazing! "I have to admit that Wang Yanke''s love for you is the most profound and distant I have ever seen. It spans a long time of 70 years and worries about everything for you. Whether it is the research and development of antimatter thrusters, the establishment of escape spacecraft, or the ingenious arrangement of star burning plan, it is for his lover to live in the doomsday era. I envy and respect him very much She! "Duanmutong said bitterly to Hao Zhi. What''s more sour is the quiet Lele sitting on one side. Yes, Wang Yanke can do these things for Hao Zhike after 70 years. What can he do for him? Who doesn''t have that peerless wisdom! "Oh! It''s a pity. If all the remaining ship stars come to refuel, we''ll have a little gas station and the earth will be safe in the future!!" Deng Xiaoyu and Ma Xiu grinned with regret. "Well, don''t expect so much. The six fleets fought to the death and failed to destroy one ship star in Saturn. We only destroyed the twelve ship stars by relying on a transport ship under the command of duanmutong. It can be said that it greatly frustrated the enemy''s spirit and made a lot of money!" Hao Zhi stretched out proudly, "Now, let''s see how Li Weigong''s grandson explained to the blood moon Presbyterian committee?" "Yes, the loss is so huge. It is estimated that the boy will be executed on the spot by the blood moon man. It is impossible to keep him anymore! Ha ha..." Ma Xiu also laughed proudly. "Maybe he''s also on the ship and has been swallowed up by Jupiter. It''s estimated that there''s no residue left at this time!" Liangzi clapped his hands with schadenfreude. "Will you?" only Duanmu boy looked sadly at the distant stars and looked at the newborn sun. The whole interior of the warship was reflected by the slanting sunlight as bright as the bedroom in the morning "Numb! Numb!" Li Weigong angrily beat the armrest of the command seat. His eyes were red like a drunken bull. "Damn it! Hao Zhi, Duanmu boy! I should cut you down when I have a chance! Unexpectedly, I was really turned over by your dead fish, twelve ship stars..." Before he could vent his regret, a tall figure appeared at the door of the bridge. General didiwitt pressed his sword and stared at him with a dignified expression. "Li Weigong! As the commander-in-chief of the front line, you committed such a crime that led to the total annihilation of the twelve warships and stars of the imperial League. What else can you say? The Presbyterian Council is very angry at your behavior and orders me to take you down and execute you on the spot!" Li Weigong put away his frustration and sneered. It''s up to you Chapter 755 If some of the blood moon generals were skeptical that the Presbyterian council would let Li Weigong be the head of the League of God, didiwitt was obviously the first to do so. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t like the rebellious guy in the enemy camp. How can a person who ignores the survival of his race try his best to help foreigners? Maybe he is the spy sent by the earthlings. Sure enough, Li Weigong lost more than one million fleets in the first war when he took over the imperial alliance interstellar, and was successfully ambushed by the sixth master Bai Zimo. At that time, didiwitt secretly contacted the Presbyterian Council and asked for a review of Li Weigong''s credibility. The Presbyterian Council refused to comment on his opinion. The main idea of the reply was to observe for a period of time and let didiwitt lurk around him. If Li Weigong had any plot, he could be executed immediately without authorization. This made didiwitt feel more at ease. Who knows that the next Jupiter orbit battle was surprisingly smooth. The earth people''s integrated fleet was effortlessly eliminated. Li Weigong seems to be sparing no effort to work for the blood moon people, and the twelve ship stars also smoothly entered the Jupiter base to supply energy. When didiwitt was a little relieved, he suddenly received a secret notice that Li Weigong wanted to inspect the energy supply of the twelve ship stars. He immediately brought people to the scorpion where Li Weigong was located. Whether you are inspecting or have other plans, I can''t let you leave the ship stars without permission. After that, instead of going to the surface of Jupiter for inspection, Zhan Scorpio flew away from the orbit of Jupiter and made a long-distance observation, which has aroused didiwitt''s vigilance. He reported to the Presbyterian Council again, hoping to pay attention to Li Weigong''s behavior. Before the Presbyterian''s decision was fed back, Jupiter exploded into a star, More down-to-earth, didiwitt guessed that Li Weigong was an earth spy. So he went to the bridge at the first time and wanted to take Li Weigong''s life. He wanted to kill the guy who occupied the magpie''s nest and took his throne as the head of the imperial League! However, he did not realize that Li Weigong was not as easy to deal with as he seemed. Li Weigong, who has nine powers, has no fear. Facing didiwitt who is half higher than himself, he doesn''t show half fear: "hum, as a military general of the imperial League, you want to rebel? I''m the head of the imperial League!" "You traitor of the earth and the blood moon, lost the war, lost the soldiers and lost the generals, and have the face to call yourself the head of the imperial League?" didiwitt pulled out his sword, held it high above his head, and hit Li Weigong with a sword. Li Weigong had already killed Miyamoto and had already possessed his fast-moving ability. He didn''t mind the slow movement of this big fool. He dodged gently and turned back to the back of didiwitt''s waist. Didiwitt only felt that his waist was scalded by a soldering iron. He shouted and fell forward with pain. Li Weigong sneered: "the cook''s ability is really easy to use. The meat on your waist is already cooked, but I''m different from him. I don''t have the habit of eating people, and I don''t want to try the meat of XueYue people!" Didiwitt had seen Hao Zhi''s consciousness ability, and was keenly aware that Li Weigong was not an ordinary person, I''m afraid he was also the kind with special abilities among people on earth. He knew that he could not deal with him by personal force alone, so he lay on the ground and shouted to the guards, "kill him for me!" The personal bodyguard of the head of the imperial League was supposed to protect Li Weigong''s safety, but when he saw that his people''s fierce general didiwitt and the head of the imperial League started to fight, he didn''t know who to help for a moment. They were stunned. Now when they heard didiwitt shouting, they instinctively raised their guns and aimed at Li Weigong. Li Weigong knew that there was no need to say more at the moment, and it was useless to explain, so he moved his shape and changed his shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, he came behind a bodyguard. His raised fist was suddenly covered with dense bristles, even with thorns. He threw the bodyguard to the ground, showing the power of the poisonous bee. When several other bodyguards saw that Li Weigong had already started, they had no time to think about it. They immediately opened fire. The laser weapon spewed out a fierce flame towards him. Several lasers failed to hit Li Weigong, who was as tall as flying. He also knew in his heart that since the two sides had fallen out and torn their faces, it would not help him to kill didiwitt and these bodyguards. The Presbyterian council would order the later ship star to hunt down the scorpion in the shortest time. It would be more dangerous to leave one more minute. It''s better to leave early. So he rushed towards the bridge gate. "Stop him! Close the door!" cried didiwitt, fighting back the pain. The Qianjin gate crashed down, but it didn''t stop Li Weigong at all. He carried the stealth ability of molecules through the wall. Such an ordinary metal gate was basically a decoration for him. Li Weigong escaped from the bridge and turned to the apron of Zhan scorpion. He knew that there were spare small flies parked here. No matter what you plan to do next, you can escape here first. Therefore, Li Weigong flew away from Zhan scorpion before Zhan scorpion could fully block it. Zhan scorpion chased his small fighter for a while, but he couldn''t beat it down because of lack of flexibility, so he had to give up. Li Weigong reluctantly leaned against the driver''s seat, looked at the war scorpion gradually disappearing behind him, and wiped the cold sweat on his head. Fortunately, he was smart. If he entangled with didiwitt more, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape in such a timely manner. But where can I go next? The human world has been unable to accept itself. Now it has fallen out with the blood moon people. The world is so big that it has no place for itself. It really makes him sad and helpless. Originally, it was not my head''s decision to send the twelve ship stars to Jupiter for supply. I just failed to discover duanmutong''s star burning plan in time. Again, Who can guess what she''s going to do? If it is the head of the blood moon, I''m afraid even his own life has been taken in. However, no one will listen to the explanation. Who makes himself an earth man? Li Weigong felt that there was no place to pour the bitter water. He simply let the fly fighter turn off and gently floated in the star domain. A sense of despair slowly floated to his mind. There was no food on the warship. If he drifted down like this, he might starve to death in a few days. Fly back to Mars base? I''m afraid the war between the earth people and the blood moon people will begin. No matter who finds himself, he will not let go. It''s a dead end. Back to earth? How could LV Fang''s interstellar defense network not find a bloody moon man''s war scorpion? It is impossible to cross the earth to Venus base. The distance is too far. Even if the energy reserve of small fighters is enough, they can''t stand up when they wait there at the speed of flies. Saturn! As soon as Li Weigong''s eyes lit up, the ship star had entered Jupiter''s base and would go to Mars next, while Saturn behind them was already an empty battlefield. There were broken land warships and Starport fragments after the explosion. The food in space would not be broken. It was not easy to find food from the supplies scattered by the six fleets, It''s just a moment Wait and see, maybe this is an opportunity, waiting to see the final duel between blood moon and earth people. No matter who wins or loses, he may still have a chance to reap the benefits of fishermen! Thinking of this, Li Weigong flew his own fly fighter and became a space wanderer, flying alone towards the old battlefield of Saturn far away from the sun and empty Chapter 756 At dawn, everything recovers, the east gradually lights up elegant white, morning glow, morning fog, elegant and Enron... Often at dusk, the sunset spreads the golden afterglow all over the earth. At the end of the sun, the white birds return to the forest, and the world sleeps deeply. Such a change of day and night is eternal, such as the memory engraved in the genes of human ancestors. Watching a red sun lazily roaming in the sky brings cool winter and warm summer, overlapping seasons, year after year, day after day. Countless ancients sang to the moon, lamented the geometry of life, looked up at the starry sky, the stars were bright, the Milky way was flying, and everything was natural. After the apocalyptic era, these things have been gradually changed. Human beings face strange celestial phenomena again and again and refresh their understanding of the universe again and again. First of all, the appearance of blood moon made them experience a bimonthly era. People gradually adapt to the fact that there are two moons in the sky, one white and one red. White represents hope and red represents death. After the battle of doomsday, human beings stumbled to win. The ship star solution formed a space cannon and smashed the moon that had been with the earth for billions of years. The earth entered the era of the moon ring with planetary rings. The beautiful star ring is hundreds of times brighter than the Milky way. It is like a ribbon across the night sky, which has attracted the praise of countless writers and poets. How many couples look at each other hand in hand, Under the ring of fog and yarn, private life. With the implementation of the moon guiding plan, mankind has regained a brand-new satellite. The reflection rate of the icy new moon is much brighter than that of the old moon, and it is also closer to the earth. It is perfectly bright, and its ice flesh and bones are like the fairy of Yaotai. It is amazing to look up at it. At the beginning of each month, when the new moon passes through the beautiful star ring to form the beautiful scenery of "star ring reflecting the moon", Human beings have become more like looking up at the sky and filled with emotion. No one expected that 70 years later, greater changes would come. Due to Wang Yanke''s "star burning plan", the solar system became a quasi binary system, Jupiter became a "wooden sun" and a small Sun orbiting the main star. According to scientists'' calculations, Jupiter''s internal mass could support its continuous combustion for 1.6 billion years and then gradually extinguish, It will become a yellow dwarf smaller than the earth. At that time, only humans at that time can see what kind of interstellar wonders will be brought by its huge gravity. If there were human beings on earth at that time. At least for now, from the perspective of the earth, there is an additional light spot in the sky, like the dazzling light reflected by the sun on the tip of the needle, like someone inlaid a fine diamond on the blue background, which is a pocket version of the sun The "wooden sun" stubbornly emits light, even in the face of the sun shining and burning in the same sky. It is like a lost gem of the gods of heaven and a drop of crystal tears of angels. Especially when Jupiter appears in the night sky, it will form a peerless landscape in which "sun", "Moon" and "star ring" coexist at the same time, and the face of the world in the dark night is clearly visible, The shadows of the trees swayed, the stars dimmed, and the sky suddenly became lively Scientists have pointed out that the long-term and slow development of human civilization has something to do with the fixed mode of one sun and one moon. The holy status representing uniqueness is indisputable and irreplaceable. They imagine that if the blood moon star man''s world does not have the same thick atmosphere as the earth, which separates civilization from the real universe, and the civilized alien race can clearly see the rise and fall of two stars and the cycle and regular operation of all things in the universe since ancient times, then the space civilization will start earlier and bring more developed science and technology. Looking at the universe from the earth, it is as if someone deliberately covered it with a mysterious veil and created an illusion. The sun and moon of the same size but replaced according to a fixed law, like the protagonist of this stage play, has been repeating a lie for millions of years. This leads to the fact that there is always only one supreme God in all religions and myths of mankind since ancient times. It has supreme authority and status and exists forever like the truth in the world, which makes mankind more inclined to accept this wonderful stability and law and forget to think about the truth behind it. And what if the sun and the moon are not alone since ancient times? For example, the double star structure of Sirius galaxy, the mother star of blood moon man, may not be the only God. Non absoluteness may make it easier for civilization to wake up early, explore the truth of the universe, and the development of science and technology is easier to enlighten, rather than indulging in the shadow of Theology for thousands of years like human beings on earth. Until now, human beings are still looking for uniqueness in such an inertia. They can''t accept contradiction and coexistence, either for God or science. Human beings have been looking for the ultimate theory of unity and trying to find the only correct and true truth. So as to spy on the ultimate intention of the God of the universe. And what if the universal truth is not unique? Like the wave particle duality of light, can it be black or white at the same time? Just like the life and death of life, what if they can exist at the same time? Most people still can''t reach such a profound philosophical problem. They prefer to pursue the eternity and permanence of life. Therefore, when death comes, fear still occupies their hearts. LV Fang has been trying to cover up the fact that the star fleet has been losing in the space war. It was leaked due to the ignition of Jupiter. A large number of non-governmental organizations observed this cosmic wonder, and then found the established fact that the blood moon man has attacked the orbit of Jupiter and will reach the fire star in the next step. The human world began to panic. Unlike the apocalyptic era, Mars is a distant existence for most people on earth. In this era, as long as you save a little money and visit the Martian human base, it''s as simple as eating seafood on the beach, even before the great war begins, There are still many low-level children in national military schools whose summer plan is to study on Mars. When the blood moon man arrives at Mars, for the human world, it is like opening the door of his own home and one step away from the living room. They were amazed at the strength of the blood moon people. The strength of the earth Starfleet with the scale of 500000 warships ensured their sleep at night. Now, after learning this news, they were replaced by nightmares. A series of news began to break out on the Internet. There were rumors that most of the earth fleet had been destroyed by the blood moon people. The blood moon people invaded the solar system with a crazy attitude of revenge and were about to kill the whole world People look around at everything they cherish, their parents, the elderly, their wives and children, then their homes and the whole community, the army and the country. Whatever they always want to protect or think they can protect all the time, they are no longer safe. They began to turn their fear into anger, and their anger needed a place to vent. Therefore, everyone turned to the local head of state "Li Weigong", who had been hiding the truth and kept them in the dark. Lu Fang was caught off guard by the emotions of all the people. Originally, he concealed the news and blocked the war just for the people to live in peace. After all, most people don''t need to know the truth, because knowing the truth has no other purpose than increasing worry and panic and social chaos. However, the people are like a bunch of wayward children. They are conceited, cowardly, but have strong self-esteem. They feel fooled. They are eager to contact the truth of the event, but they can''t do anything about the truth. As LV Fang predicted, the world is once again as chaotic as the last doomsday era Chapter 757 The world was in chaos, and the military and political system of the land country soon lost its function. At the beginning, it was able to suppress large-scale rebellion and commotion, but soon, the commotion developed from scabies to uncontrollable. The members of Parliament released the news of the defeat of the local fleet. Originally, they only wanted to combat Lv''s rule and obtain more chips for their expansion of power in the political situation. They hoped to use the popular will and public opinion to drive LV out of office. After all, everyone knows tacitly why the former speaker died. No one knows who Lu Fang will do next if necessary. If you don''t coerce LV Fang, he may leave everyone behind and flee after the end of the day. However, what they did not expect was a surge of public opinion. The people were unusually angry at the authorities'' concealment of the actual situation of Star Wars. They attacked the parliament halls everywhere, demolished the office of the head of state, smashed the bronze statue of the head of state, and attacked the military base like crazy. In the resulting conflict, the military maintained a restrained attitude until the military base of the security army was threatened, and Lu Fang had no choice but to order shooting back. Many people died in the conflict between the mob and the army, most of them radical elements trying to rob military spacecraft and escape from the universe. Opinion polls on the Internet immediately posted: "do you still choose to be silent if you die at the hands of the blood moon people or under the guns of the ruling class?" The positions of the government forces and the people quickly became antagonistic, the head of state was incompetent, the voice of overthrowing the tyranny became louder and louder, and the people in the Parliament were flustered. After all, they were not fully prepared. In front of this mess, even if Lu Fang abdicated, who could replace him to clean up the current chaotic situation? Therefore, the head of Parliament quickly released a television speech, calling on the people not to mess around, to exercise restraint and remain calm, and falsely promised that the local star fleet would do its best to maintain the security of the earth and defeat the invading powerful enemy. However, people''s trust in the government has dropped to an all-time low. The speaker was coaxed off the stage by rotten tomatoes and rotten eggs and ran away in a panic. Lu Fang had to stand up again and meet the leaders of the rioting masses on earth. He promised that the local country would come up with funds and technology to help various non-governmental organizations build their own escape ships in the shortest time. Then he announced the construction blueprints of several large escape ships and the overall network modeling data. Any rich and capable earth groups and organizations can build their own escape fleet, and the government will no longer intervene and restrict. However, he also proposed a fugitive convention, that is, for the sake of their own safety, fugitive spacecraft can be equipped with a certain number of weapon systems, but no fugitive ship can attack their own people. The "Phoenix fleet" of the crescent base will monitor the whole escape process, and destroy them immediately if they find that they are fratricidal. "Fuhrer... You allow the people to make weapons at will, which will bring great trouble to suppress more large-scale riots in the future!" Sun Xiu, the first Secretary General of the Fuhrer, said sadly looking at the haggard LV Fang. Lu Fang sighed with mixed feelings: "in this era, when 3D printing technology has long been popularized, the prohibition of weapons is just a dead letter. Any child can easily download the modeling data of laser guns from the network and print one in a few minutes. In addition to stronger force intimidation and persuasion, blocking can not be blocked... Giving people guns and letting them hold weapons will give them a sense of security. " "The head of state is wise!" Chang sun Xiu nodded. "I''m afraid that fleeing is just a temporary passion for them. Most of the design sketches of fleeing spacecraft mastered by civil organizations are only interplanetary spacecraft, and the farthest distance will reach the edge of the solar system. Without antimatter thrusters, they can''t reach the next Galaxy alive." "Well, I know... People are like a group of drowning people. They have struggled to seize any life-saving straw and give them something to do. They won''t go on like this. As long as the whole society pays attention to the construction of escape ships and the fight for the last chance of escape, they won''t have any leisure to do anything else. Let''s look at the war these days ... "Lu Fang felt much older in the past few days. The handling of local and national affairs made him uneasy to sleep and eat, and his eyes were covered with blood. "Front line..." Chang sun Xiu asked cautiously. "The follow-up ships and stars of the blood moon have advanced towards the Mars base. Twelve ships and stars, the star burning plan... Hey, Wang Yanke is really a genius! It''s a great pity that I failed to retain this man when I launched the land coup!" Lv Fang is still immersed in the great shock of the star burning plan. In any case, he didn''t expect Wang Yanke to turn defeat into victory. "However, the strength of the Mars base is weak. In the face of a strong enemy, there is nothing we can do!" Chang sun Xiu reluctantly calculated, "the blood moon people still have at least more than 30 ship stars, and most of their strength is preserved. I''m afraid we can''t resist it for long by relying only on Kui Niu fleet... Should the head of state also consider putting the escape plan on the right track, one by one..." LV Fang stared at Chang sun Xiu''s eyes for a while. He seemed to have something to say, but reluctantly took back his eyes, slowly walked back to the lounge with his back hands, and reluctantly left a sentence: "where else can we go?" Chang sun Xiu was stunned for a long time. He understood what the head of state said. The escape base had been blown up by Li Weigong. Without enough antimatter energy supply, even if the escape spacecraft could be built, there was nowhere to go. It''s like a man with an ideal who is ready to ride a bike to the moon. No matter how well prepared you are, it can only be a beautiful fantasy. Before the apocalyptic world, most of the people who experienced the first Apocalypse were no longer in the world, and the part that still retained the memory of the Apocalypse was at least 80 years old. Many of them failed to survive the stage when medical treatment was prohibited in the country. A few people replaced their organs by private clinics and became semi synthetic robots. Those who have experienced the end of the world have become the pioneers and valuable resources of the end of the world. They have attended various TV programs to tell stories about the last doomsday era, so as to give psychological comfort to the people on earth. They receive courtesy like the Anti Japanese War veterans in the past and are loved and worshipped by the people. No one really thought about it carefully, In the apocalyptic era, they were just a bunch of ignorant children. In the stories of the old people of different races and ages at the beginning of the last century, they once again mentioned many vivid details about the doomsday war, including the wise leadership of head of state Xu Zhe and the courageous campaign of local resistance organizations. Most importantly, they all mentioned the stories of the five heroes of doomsday salvation, The five people of the last world with Hao Zhi as the core turned the tide again and again and brought mankind out of the quagmire of destruction. Later, contemporary humans were overjoyed to find that the man named Hao Zhi was still alive and did not seem to be old at all. He was still fighting on the front line against the blood moon. In the star burning event just happened, he led the people to stay on Jupiter and destroyed the enemy''s twelve ship stars! Therefore, a deified image was quickly established in the eyes of the people, and Hao Zhi''s personal worship once again reached another peak through 70 years Chapter 758 The last psychological bottom line of mankind is that all media resources on earth are concentrated in the Martian base. Local television stations and newspaper network media in various regions have sent reporters to the Martian front line to concentrate all their efforts to find the shadow of Hao Zhi, the Savior of the end. The land country can''t stop this time, and LV Fang simply doesn''t care anymore. If Hao Zhi can play a role in stabilizing the people, he might as well be used as a publicity hotspot, at least to unite the people. Hao Zhi can''t bear his disturbance. He doesn''t feel good to be a public figure. He has learned this in the last doomsday era. There is no private space and no secret. Those reporters want to track and shoot what standing posture he uses when he goes to the toilet, exaggerate and praise his time and quantity of urination, and don''t hesitate to praise him. Like Mars, he became the last hope in the eyes of people on earth. At the end of the day, mankind even developed a religious sect to worship Hao Zhi as "the messenger of God and the real version of the savior". He kowtowed three times in the morning and evening and worshipped with a column of incense after dinner. Wherever he went, a group of reporters with reporters and cameras would chase and intercept him. He had not seen duanmutong and Liangzi for several days. As a last resort, he had to use the teleportation ability to escape. Who knows, the teleportation ability appeared in front of the camera under the public, which further deified his image, and people rushed to tell him, Preaching the Savior''s invincible consciousness, they felt reassured again. As if defeating the blood moon is just around the corner On the tenth day after the fall of Jupiter''s orbit, the blood moon people rallied and began to move towards the orbit of Mars again. This time, they didn''t advance rashly, as if they were making preparations. As for the land country, LV Fang is still the head of the land country for the time being. He once proposed to resign amid the impeachment of the people, but was rejected by the parliament. They have no one to replace LV Fang Hao Zhi did not expect that LV Fang, a selfish and mercenary villain, had become a key figure in the world. He couldn''t help recalling every detail since he met LV Fang, trying to analyze the real face of this man From the beginning, in the 1980s, Professor Hou Xiaoxian, a mean Professor, found diamond treasures in the crystal skeleton cave with his team, and then became a rich businessman. He changed his name to LV Fang. Later, he cooperated with Lin Tao in the genetic man-made plan and created the first batch of genetically modified people in human history, that is, himself and Wang Yanke. Then he used his wealth and knowledge to step into the power center step by step, and unscrupulously obtained the resources he wanted. In order to obtain immortality, he did biochemical experiments, zombie transformation, virus cultivation at all costs... Until he united with Li Weigong to launch a coup to seize the highest power, and then LV Fang, like a changed person, began to strive to maintain the stability and development of the whole world at the center of power. He even gave up his long youth for his personal image and worked hard for the future of human civilization on earth day and night. He would kill people without hesitation in order to eliminate dissidents; He would suppress civilian uprisings to promote health care reform, shooting children and women at all costs; He would make immoral deals with investment consortia for the establishment of Starfleet; He even cheated the rich people of their trust and support in order to win over wealth and establish an eternal upper class society. However, such a LV Fang did what Hao Zhi could not do, and only what he did promoted the progress and development of history. If he is an honest man, a good man and a finder of money, he will not grab the diamond resources in the cave to make a fortune. Perhaps, he can only be trapped in the identity of Professor Hou Xiaoxian forever. One day after the end of the day, no one will know him and history will not remember him, but it is because of his selfishness that he has gained wealth, Embarked on another possibility of life. Without rich businessman LV Fang, there would be no subsequent plan for genetically modified human beings, no ghost, Wang Yanke, song Xiaojia, no everyone who fought for mankind at the end of the day, and there would be no blood moon defeated by the army of dead corpses at the end of the day without the myokine invented by him and Lin Tao. In that case, perhaps the earth civilization ended as early as 70 years ago Their research on myosin laid the bottom technology of human gene improvement in the local era, and promoted the maturity of human hibernation, mechanical synthesis, gene optimization and other technologies. Without the promotion of these technologies, the earth people could not adapt to the great changes from the earth to the space fleet so quickly. People in this era are more vigorous, beautiful and intelligent. In fact, the source of everything comes from LV Fang''s credit. He may not be a good man, but he did do something very important, something that only "Lv Fang" can do. Therefore, the question that has been lingering in Hao Zhi''s mind gradually became clear: "if there had been no coup d ''¨¦ Tat in the land, and there had not been such a fierce and domineering person in power as LV Fang, and Zhang Diandian continued to be the head of the land, would the land be as strong and prosperous as it is now in the past 70 years? In other words, if Naduo and Zhang Diandian also face the prohibition of universal medical treatment, watch ordinary people die alive because there is no cure, and use natural elimination to optimize race, can they do it? Maybe they can''t do it... Or maybe if so many forward-looking professors can do it, he will become another LV Fang. It''s just the responsibility that forces him to make the right decision. Xu Zhe, why didn''t he order the golden tiger to kill five million civilians in a whole Seoul city with a nuclear bomb because he wanted to break the lie of the blood moon man? Politics is not a fairy tale. There is no black and white right or wrong, only responsibilities and obligations. Perhaps everyone who comes to this position will be involuntarily. Hao Zhi suddenly felt that the times had made a wrong choice, but chose a right person. In his mind, a sentence suddenly popped up: "despicable is the pass of the despicable, noble is the epitaph of the noble." The merits and demerits, which is right or wrong, have indeed become blurred in a person like LV Fang. Perhaps this is a real LV Fang, a person who really lives in history. His nature may not be kind, but do we really need a kind man to rule the land and lead mankind forward in this era of war and chaos? He may not be magnanimous enough, but he is a person who does things, a person who does great things. The so-called person who does great things does not stick to small details. Regardless of the means, he has indeed successfully achieved one goal after another that others can''t reach Perhaps, the long life of more than 100 years old has also turned LV Fang into another person. Even though LV Fang was indeed a annoying and domineering guy at the beginning, he now has a lot of forbearance and openness unique to the elderly because of the traces of years. Perhaps because he has stayed at the peak of power for too long, he no longer has any goals to pursue, The loss of motivation made him lose his fighting spirit gradually. Perhaps the repeated honing in the long river of time made him lose his edges and corners. He did become more and more like Xu Zhe. Although he did not have the style of a great general in Xu Zhe and the resourcefulness of many professors, what he had was cunning and the ability to use others, whether Lin Tao, Thor, Li Weigong, Wang Yanke, Bai Zimo, or even Hao Zhi himself. Everyone was much better than him, but he used them one by one, It became a chess piece for him to achieve his goal. This is where LV Fang is powerful. Hao Zhi has to admit that LV Fang is a qualified head of state and a hero created by the development of human history to this era! Of course, he is still a nasty guy who has to be on guard all the time Chapter 759 For a period of time after the defeat of Jupiter''s orbit, the attack rhythm of blood moon people stopped. For about ten days, they stayed near Jupiter''s orbit for a long time, quiet like a group of quiet gods of death. It seems to be calmly observing the panic of the earth people in the city and enjoying a gorgeous farce. Hao Zhi led his team to get a valuable rest after arriving at the Mars base. Since hibernation and recovery, he has been running around without stopping for a moment, and there is no time for quiet rest. Many things are slowly accumulated in his heart, and he doesn''t even have time to tidy up his thoughts. Mars base is a good place. As the first place where human beings developed the eight planets of the solar system in modern times, the "earthization" here is relatively successful. The name of Mars always makes people instinctively think of Flame Mountain. Coupled with its red surface, it gives people a hot feeling. In fact, the atmosphere of Mars is thin, and the temperature drops into ice. The average surface temperature is minus 63 degrees. Compared with distant Uranus, Neptune is actually a warmer place, but it is still too low for human beings on earth. In the pre earth era, some scientists also put forward some basic ideas for the geochemistry of Mars, intending to use the long action of 1000 years to warm the climate of Mars and make it suitable for human habitation. In fact, at that time, human scientific and technological capabilities could start the transformation of Mars, but countries around the world did not take any action. The reasons are very simple. One is that the cost of Mars navigation is too high, and the other is that it is unprofitable. If large oil fields, radioactive energy, diamonds and gold reserves are found on Mars, I''m afraid the transformation of Mars began more than a century ago. Until the doomsday era, human interest in Mars only remained in scientific research and curiosity. Until after the doomsday era, human beings completed the lunar exploration plan, On the basis of mirage 001 discovered by Hao Zhi, the strong ion thruster was improved. Space navigation became a routine, and then suddenly aroused interest in Mars exploration. A large number of earth consortia have shown interest in Mars exploration and development. The main reason is phantom 001. It is said that phantom 001 discovered by Hao Zhi on Mars at that time was just the tip of the iceberg. In fact, there may still be a large alien base on Mars. Phantom 001 is just a small aircraft of aliens, In the space base, there are countless leading technologies and divine knowledge reserves that human beings can''t imagine This makes the development of Mars within one stage the craziest collective behavior of mankind. LV Fang announced that the company that first found the alien base can obtain the priority of joint development with the local country, and once Mars develops the discovered minerals, resources, benefits and profits, it can be owned by itself. On this issue, the policies given by local countries are particularly tolerant. As a result, those entrepreneurs and gold miners who dream of making a fortune fly to Mars one after another, and all kinds of large and small shacks and exploration bases are scattered all over Mars. However, no one has found anything valuable. Mars is a cold desert planet. It has nothing except gravel and blue sunset. Later, people gradually understood that the rumor was issued by the local government where LV Fang was located, and the policy was also given by them. Its purpose is to mobilize the strength of the whole people to jointly start the transformation plan of Mars and make it "lively" first. Otherwise, if you want to persuade any company or consortium on earth to invest a lot of money to develop a profitable project that will take a thousand years, it can only be a dream! As a result, the base resources left by a large number of non-governmental forces in Mars exploration have become cheap space bases acquired by local countries, and the first batch of Mars bases have been established in the original construction facilities at little cost. After that, large-scale Martian military bases were built one by one. LV Fang ordered people to mine 50 or 60 ice meteorites with a diameter of more than 70 kilometers from the meteorite area of the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter. They were towed to Mars orbit by space transport aircraft, and then polished into mirrors to reflect a large amount of scattered sunlight onto the ice sheets of Mars''s north and south poles, The melted ice water forms a large area of lakes and oceans, and the transpiration steam fills the atmosphere, protecting the heat on the surface of Mars from being lost to space at a relatively slow speed. This stage lasted about 20 years. The warming Mars gradually became mild. A large number of desert plant seeds were planted in the desert. Those genetically modified plants absorbed carbon dioxide and released oxygen. Combined with the establishment of large-scale chemical plants, tens of millions of tons of perfluorocarbons were discharged into the atmosphere, accelerating the formation of the greenhouse effect. Gradually, green began to appear on the wasteland. The transformation of this basic environment changed exponentially. Finally, fifteen years ago, Mars was basically transformed into a livable planet that can go out without an oxygen supply mask, but the average temperature is still more than minus 20 degrees, which is probably equivalent to the temperature in winter in northern China. Today''s Mars is like a large industrial base. A large number of buildings are made of sand mined locally on Mars. Engineers have invented a kind of liquid cement. As long as the diluted liquid and dry sand on Mars are mixed into concrete like slurry, under the low temperature environment of Mars, The chemical components in the mud will quickly react with the silicides in the dry sand to form rock blocks with extremely high hardness, and have strong plasticity before condensation. Once it is solidified, its hardness can reach the strength of military bunkers to resist nuclear explosions. Therefore, Martian buildings are very artistic, strange and complex. People also give Martian buildings a very appropriate name - sand castle. Mars sand castle retains the original scarlet color of Mars. It is magnificent and covers a huge area. Many facial statues of great men on the earth and many sculptures with obvious postmodern style are often molded on the outer wall. Most of them are exaggerated and shocking with the theme of human defeating evil aliens. They have extremely rough texture and stiff edges and corners. Walk in it, It is also a different landscape, and even once became a holy land for extracurricular activities for children on earth to carry out early space history education. It was this strange style that Hao Zhicai felt for the first time that he was in another era, another time and space. The passage of 70 years did not bring him any old age, but the sense of time was also prolonged during long-term sleep. People''s sense of time is a strange thing. Sometimes they take a nap for a while, but they feel as if they have gone through a long time. Sometimes they sleep all night, but they seem to open their eyes as soon as they close their eyes. Hao Zhi''s sense of time seems to have gone through countless centuries. More importantly, he seems to have had a dream repeatedly in that long hibernation, a nightmare about peeping into his giant eyes in the universe. However, this time, he tried countless times but couldn''t wake up. Therefore, in those long centuries, he looked at those giant eyes for a long time, Like staring at your lonely and fearful soul. Chapter 760 Like many startling nightmares, Hao Zhi almost forgot his dreams that lasted for centuries when he woke up. He tried to adapt to the new world. After 70 years of ups and downs, the bad news hit him one by one. The professor was killed, Wang Yanke disappeared, Lele''s whereabouts were unknown, and the new world was like an ill intentioned Gypsy Witch, Staring at himself with strange eyes in the dark background, he told one prophecy after another that made him angry and tongue tied. Zhang Diandian, who was not easy to find, died in his arms when he met. Hao Zhi, like a wood who was hurt by continuous blows and lost his ability to think, was exhausted to deal with the sudden succession of bad news. Fortunately, as like as two peas, Wang Yanke left her a very similar wood boy, which made Hao Zhi feel much better. When he rescued Lele from David Lui''s hand, everything seemed to return to her former state briefly. The unconscious consciousness seemed to have forced him to believe that everything that time had taken away slowly came back. The longer he woke up, the more slowly he saw the essential difference between duanmutong and Wang Yanke. They were the same body, but not the same person. They have many of the same things, such as intelligence and calmness, but under the same beautiful appearance, Wang Yanke hides her sunshine and kindness, simplicity and self-confidence, while duanmutong shows more hostility and coldness to fight the world. Except for silly Liangzi, she rarely talks to others, if not necessary, She will always use a pair of cold eyes to look at the things around her, analyze them, and then carefully keep a distance. At this point, Wang Yanke shows a curiosity, warmth and motherhood about more things. She seems to have a natural heart of protection and intends to use her own strength to protect everyone she cares about, especially Hao Zhi. For duanmutong, Hao Zhi is not only a shadow in her remaining memory, but also a man she must resist hostility. Compared with others, her subconscious mind does not allow her to hate him, but she can''t like him, because liking means that she has to bow to the memory input to her by Wang Yanke. Her sensibility and rationality have been fighting fiercely, The inner battlefield is full of blood, but it is calm on the surface. Hao Zhi couldn''t understand her and even felt confused, so he arranged her far away to the Venus base. After Li Wei''s attack, he didn''t dare to stay away from the girl who needed his own protection. It became an embarrassing and difficult thing to get along with her. What duanmutong hates most is that Hao Zhi connects her with Wang Yanke when she looks at her. Obviously, this is inevitable for Hao Zhi. However, he can''t lie and cover it up. Duanmutong can easily read Hao Zhi''s inner thoughts as long as she listens. Therefore, she feels ashamed, angry and jealous. Her love and dislike for Hao Zhi are growing at the same time, Like some kind of vigorous plant that climbs the wall at midnight when people don''t pay attention. Before she notices it, it has occupied her whole heart. She also clearly noticed that Hao Zhi became more and more calm towards himself. When he began to distinguish the difference between Wang Yanke and duanmutong, appearance was no longer a factor that could confuse him. More attention was turned to her age of only 14. His feelings for her were more and more inclined to the love of his elders for his granddaughter, and left deeper thoughts to Wang Yanke. The only evidence that he can connect with that beautiful past is Lele. She is a partner who came with him from an era and a beautiful and bumpy experience. Therefore, Hao Zhi began to avoid meeting duanmutong and spent more time with Lele, drinking tea, eating and chatting about the past. They both seemed to be afraid that each other''s precious memories would be mottled because of the loss of time. They began to talk about everything in the ad era, For Liangzi and Duanmu children, the past things are so far away that they can''t see even if they stretch their necks. They often talked about a place called school at that time, the humanities and people of old Beijing at that time, the war between Lin Tao, Xu Zhe and Five ghosts fighting ghosts under Yingzuiyan in the underground palace adventure, the fierce and invincible female man song Xiaojia, and how she beat the original generation of Kuiba into disability while laughing In these topics, Liangzi, duanmutong and Ma Xiu have become outsiders. Even Deng Xiaoyu of that era can''t talk. Duanmu Tong felt as if he had been gradually pushed away from Hao Zhi by an invisible hand. The layer she didn''t know whether to cross was called time. In fact, during this time, she gradually realized a kind of dependence from Hao Zhi. He is not a sharp person, but he will be desperate when he needs to protect the people he loves. Hao Zhi is a big child in her eyes, a big boy who stubbornly adheres to his beliefs, and there is a congenital spirit of sacrifice in his bones. As Lele said, people like Hao Zhi can''t live independently. Once he loses the goal he can pay, he will be unable to live idly. His life is to live in the happiness of making wedding clothes for others. The greatest happiness of such people is to achieve the happiness of others. There is no doubt that Wang Yanke''s happiness used to be his biggest goal in life. After waking up from hibernation, his goal disappeared, replaced by Liangzi and duanmutong, who need to be guarded. Secondly, Lele himself, and finally, the safety of the whole mankind. Just as when the guardian Wang Yanke''s life goal disappears, he must find a new guardian goal to feel peaceful, so that he can accept song Xiaojia in the past era. This is not a person''s playfulness or moral defect, but determined by his nature. Helping others can make him feel happy. In the past without Wang Yanke, he accepted song Xiaojia. Will he fall in love with himself in the future without Wang Yanke? Lele can''t help thinking so often If necessary, she can manipulate her own cells to change into Wang Yanke and become more like the real Wang Yanke than duanmutong. However, why must there be a Wang Yanke in the world? Alas Hao Zhi is a simple person, so he must constantly simplify his goals in order to find directions. In fact, most people in the world do. They must set clear goals for their lives, such as completing their planned tasks, such as the college entrance examination, finding objects, such as filial piety to their parents, such as having children, Take children''s happiness as the direction of their life struggle. Such people have never lived for themselves, but this does not affect their happiness and satisfaction. This is a person who must carry other people''s life on his own shoulders to have the strength to go on. Some people call it selflessness. This is the only quality that human beings need to have for the Savior they are looking forward to. What human beings don''t understand is that all they want to protect is a girl. Lele often looks at Hao Zhi''s cheerful and laughing expression, and can read a kind of gloom, a kind of melancholy, a kind of worry and loss from his eyebrows. The enemy is now. This is an unavoidable situation. Wang Yanke predicts that mankind cannot win the war, but she leaves Hao Zhi duanmutong this almost impossible task. She knows him too well, If you don''t give him a clear direction, he will almost certainly give up the present, or commit suicide, or go back to the past through time. Even if he can''t change history, he will lurk in a dark corner, stare at Wang Yanke, watch her complete her life, and then go back to the day he first met her and watch a reincarnation again He has been living for others, and who will live for him? Chapter 761 The panic that broke out in the human world, like a rapidly spreading virus, quickly infected all corners, which once made the local high-level quite uneasy in the first few days. The most serious problem is whether the popular fugitiveism will affect the star fleet and distract the army. The local star fleet is equipped with special psychological clinics, and there are not a few doctors engaged in interstellar psychological counseling. At first, their main role was to provide psychological counseling for deep space phobia and other problems caused by soldiers and residents living in space for a long time. For an earth human who has been on the earth for a long time, entering space and living in space for about three months are the two most insurmountable hurdles. When they first entered space, human psychological contradictions mainly focused on questioning the safety of space navigation. Their concern about the sealed environment of space warships made subconscious people tremble, unable to concentrate, insomnia and fear. People at this stage mainly regard the earth as a "big world" psychologically, and the space fleet is a "small world" in a closed cabin. They feel abandoned by the main world in this small world. Loneliness and claustrophobia make them always worry about safety problems that will not appear. Psychologists jokingly call this stage "weaning period". After people gradually adapted to the space world, through a period of observation and experience, they began to realize that the status of the earth in space was so small. On the contrary, the recognition of the strong lineup of the Starfleet itself and the adaptation to the action range of tens of millions of kilometers made the earth with a circumference of only 40000 kilometers a "tiny place", and The huge regional concept of "solar system fleet" has turned into a "big world". This is that children who have successfully passed the weaning period go out and see the vastness of the big world. When they look back, they will no longer be able to adapt to the narrow environment of the earth. Therefore, in fact, people in XingKong international are rarely willing to go to the earth, just like a child admitted to a big city who is unwilling to return to the village only a few miles around after graduation ¡£ What''s more, those "natives" born naturally in the Starfleet only focus on one word - "mother star". He knows that it is his root and the birthplace of civilization, but he is more willing to accept that the Starfleet itself is the original face of the world. The natural recognition of human beings for their own growth environment is insurmountable, which makes the generation "after 00" born on earth and in interstellar space In the eyes of people on earth, these children who live in space and almost never set foot on the ground are a group between people on earth and aliens, known as the "third category". The "third group" holds the huge resources of the Starfleet, as well as the powerful force that makes the Earth International feel a little afraid. They have independent political entities and completely different lifestyles. They are another kind of "human beings" in the practical sense , there was a widespread saying on the network of Earth International, that is, the investigation, which is more likely to pose a threat to the survival of people on earth, blood moon people and the third kind of people? The survey results show that more than 80% of human beings believe that people in XingKong international pose the greatest threat to the earth. If there is an uneven allocation of resources, political changes or other contradictions between the earth and them, they can easily destroy the earth. Even if the blood moon people come, they are also the first people on earth who have the ability to leave the earth. The estrangement between the two worlds has slowly accumulated from that era. Although LV Fang knows the existence of this problem, he is powerless. This is not an explicit political problem, but a hidden worry. You can''t solve the problem if it doesn''t exist. He has advocated opening up the personnel flow between the earth and the Starfleet several times, or directly selecting young and beautiful girls from the earth Working in Starfleet, intermarriage, etc. Surprisingly, the excellent beauties selected from the earth have great adaptability problems in their lives after arriving at XingKong international. Their own maladjustment to the weaning period, their unacceptability to the new environment, their isolation by the aborigines of XingKong international, and so on, even caused several suicides. LV Fang was shocked to find that those beauties in the traditional sense had become "defective products" in XingKong international, because most of the aborigines of XingKong international had become slender and tall because they had lived in the microgravity environment for a long time, and most of the beauties on earth were "pulled" by gravity They are short of average height, so that they find themselves "dwarf" everywhere after arriving at XingKong international, which has almost become a basic condition that they can easily distinguish between earth international human beings and XingKong international human beings without identification. Lu Fang began to realize that this estrangement may not be corrected by human forces at all, which is an inevitable process of historical development. The two sides adapted to their own lives and gradually separated into two groups that were only emotionally maintained. The psychologists in star international gradually became furnishings. In the later period of the land, the personnel in the Starfleet had no psychological obstacles to living in space. They were happy to enjoy the fun of flying fighters, bold and free. On the other hand, LV Fang didn''t think of another situation, that is, the rapid disappearance of religion in the Starfleet. The human beings living in XingKong international have transcended the shackles of the earth and faced the real space all day. What they see is the "truth of the world". There is no God, heaven or LingXiao palace Therefore, religion soon lost its market here. Even devout Christians and Buddhists slowly became less persistent after decades of space roaming. Many people who tried to climb the ladder and look for God''s miracles at the beginning slowly returned to reality and locked the cross in the drawer after fruitless search in the void day after day. This is a very real world. There are no gods. There are only survival, space, endless warship maintenance and resource reserves. In the face of the coming powerful alien race, they have no intention to think about others. However, there is only one fleet That''s the bull fleet. This is a fleet belonging to the rich oil production areas in the Middle East in the pre earth era. After the popularization of high-definition clean new energy such as nuclear energy, solar energy and unlimited power supply, oil has rapidly become a sunset industry, and its status and role in the human world have declined ten times faster than coal. However, with the huge wealth accumulated before the doomsday era, the leaders of the Middle East immediately decided to fund the establishment of their own Starfleet, because they knew better than anyone that after the abandonment of oil resources, their region would soon become red poverty, and the endless desert could not grow crops, let alone have no other resources to rely on, Unless we win a place in the Starfleet, we will have to live on the relief funds issued by the landing countries in the future. The kuinu fleet established by the alliance of Middle East countries also brought the Islander religion into the Starfleet and became the only remaining militarized religious force of star international Chapter 762 When Hao Zhi first met lieutenant general Nasser of kuinu fleet, he was also surprised. The first thing was the decoration of the other party''s flagship "Dubai" of kuinu fleet. That''s really called a "resplendent". As a person from the last century, Hao Zhi has long been thundering about Dubai, a city where even beggars drive luxury cars. He knows that it is the richest place in the world. During his eight-year military career in the early days of the founding of the country, when he traveled around the world with Wang Yanke, he only missed Dubai, The reason is that Wang Yanke prefers to enjoy the natural scenery. Hao Zhi is not very interested in curry in the Middle East, so he has never witnessed the brilliance and luxury of Dubai. Now, all these regrets have been made up for. At the moment of entering the flagship of the Dubai, Hao Zhi felt a luxurious atmosphere. The edges of the corridor and cabin were almost inlaid with Phnom Penh. The luxurious gold and bright red Arab tapestries complement each other, setting off an elegant world, which is almost dazzling, not to exaggerate. I don''t know how these Arabs work here. Their military uniforms are different from other star fleets in other countries. They are unified into pure white and trimmed with gold wire. Each military uniform is also embroidered with its own name and rank, all of which are gold thread. Hao Zhi was even more surprised when he entered the interior of the command bridge of the Dubai. In the past, his impression of the flagship bridge was mostly a flat and wide, relatively narrow circular hall, surrounded by a circle of operating consoles. Many modern bridges tried to simplify the interior decoration and strive to focus on its functionality, generosity and simplicity, such as the command center of LiuYe baizimo. But this master''s bridge is completely different. First of all, the 15 meter high ceiling is not what ordinary people can do. Hao Zhi guesses that he is likely to break through the upper bulkhead in order to deliberately create such a spacious and luxurious bridge. He also thoroughly learned the Middle East people''s infatuation with gold. Where pure gold can be used for decoration in the interior of the bridge, no other consideration is made. Except that some seats are made of black leather for comfort, railings, handrails, computers, floors and everything are made of gold. Hao Zhi thought to himself that fortunately, this is under the condition of no gravity in space, otherwise it would be strange that this proportion of warships can fly! The commander of kuiniu fleet sat on the high Jintai. He didn''t wear military uniform. Like the Middle East aristocrats in Hao Zhi''s impression, he was wearing a snow-white silk robe, a white scarf and a pair of polished white leather shoes. He had a handsome and resolute knife cut thin face, and his sideburns covered almost all his face, leaving only a pair of big and bright black eyes, With a straight nose like a pen and a very healthy wheat skin, it exudes a strange brilliance under the golden reflection of the hall. However, what attracts Hao Zhi''s attention is not his appearance, but a robot more than five meters high behind his throne! That''s a copy of the first generation of war cats that Hao Zhi is very familiar with! Of course, it is also made of pure gold. It is estimated to be the chief''s private collection. The guide followed by the entourage quickly whispered to Hao Zhi that this is Mustafa Ibn Aziz Nasser, commander in chief of kuinu fleet of the local country. The names of Middle Eastern nobles are very long, but generally they like others to abbreviate their surnames. You can call him chief Nasser, or call him chief directly. Lieutenant general Nasser soon noticed Hao Zhi''s interest in the two battle cats, so he walked down with great pride, took Hao Zhi and showed him in person: "General Hao Zhi, I know you are the commander of the war cat Corps in the former earth era. I like that history very much, especially for the first generation of war cats, so I ordered people to build these two one-to-one imitation models. Today, it is my great honor for you to visit and watch this war cat in person!" Hao Zhi quickly waved his hand: "you''re welcome. Is this war cat just a shell?" "How could that happen?" Lieutenant General Nasser, the chief, stared, "How can I deprive the practical value of this art? These two war cats are genuine products made in full accordance with the blueprint. I also specially asked scientists to improve their power system at a high price and replace them with strong ion thrusters. The controllable nuclear reactor as a weapon system, including the metal storm weapon system, is faithful to the original..." "Hey, hey, won''t you tell me that all the bullets hit by the metal storm are golden balls?" Hao Zhi joked. "Of course, how can ordinary bullets be used for such a noble weapon? That''s disrespect for the history of the land country! This is a war art!" the chief Nasser replied seriously. Hao Zhi''s face is full of black lines. It''s a luxury. Pure gold bullets can be fired more than 20000 times at a time. If he doesn''t have to fight and bleed at the same time, it''s all money The chief Nasser saw Hao Zhi''s thought of small farmers, so he laughed: "you''re really interesting. I thought you were a man who had seen the world and wouldn''t be frightened by us!" Hao Zhi replied with an embarrassed smile: "poor people who have seen the world, ha ha..." The two men talked around the war cat for a while. Hao Zhi found that lieutenant general Nasser was not a pedantic figure covered with copper smell. Hao Zhi was deeply impressed by his unique views on local politics, economy, the history of Starfleet and human civilization. Probably due to the comparison of lieutenant general Lehmann, Hao Zhili immediately had a good impression of chief Nasser. In the next two days, Hao Zhi took everyone to visit the whole ship of the Dubai. Lieutenant general Nasser accompanied them all the way and arranged a particularly rich room and board, so that several people could enjoy a feeling of being at home. After that, kuinu fleet entered Mars'' low earth orbit, 50000 warships stayed, 10000 destroyers stayed in planetary orbit, and the remaining 4000 spread to form an air defense network. Lieutenant general Nasser and Hao Zhi landed at the battle base headquarters on the surface of Mars. From a distance, they saw a tall green dome spire building. In their ears, the hoarse and long Islan singing came from the sky. The Imam''s voice was a little hoarse, but spread for hundreds of miles. The intoxicating Koran was like a melodious song, Floating over the Martian sandcastle base In the next few days, Hao Zhi often came out alone and strolled among the red sand castle buildings. Under the blue Martian sunset, he looked at the green topped Islan church and the golden star moon pattern. He felt like he was in a strange world. In the distance, the low mountains of Mars were continuous, vigorous and magnificent, which reminded him of the morning in District 51, Nevada, when the army of 100000 mechanical war insects in the blood moon covered the desert with the rising sun, the sound of the thrusters of war cats roaring past his ears, the golden distant mountains and the fireworks from the explosion nearby. Everything seems to have happened yesterday At that time, song Xiaojia and Wang Yanke were still around him. Even in the war, he never felt lonely, but now he is in another world tens of millions of kilometers away from the earth. Jiajia and Keke, how can you realize my thoughts on you? Chapter 763 Mustafa Ibn Aziz Nasser, Lieutenant General of Kui Niu fleet, the fourth generation grandson of mufarak Nasser, the former head of the United Arab Emirates in the era of earth, doctor of star international economics, President of Star Economic Chamber of Commerce, founder of the distribution and trade model of star fleet, and chief billionaire of Forbes universe rich list. He himself was the chairman of the head of the middle east alliance. After the establishment of the local star fleet, he gave up the post of the regional chief executive, experienced kuinu fleet and became the fleet commander. It should be said that Nasser is more like an excellent businessman than a general galloping on the battlefield. His main role in the local Kui Niu fleet is to connect the earth and the five planets outside the Starfleet, Uranus, Neptune, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars itself and the earth. Since the local government is unable to pay all the military expenses of the 500000 star fleet, the star fleet is under military jurisdiction, but economically independent management mode, which is also an expedient measure for LV Fang. Who would have thought that lieutenant general Nasser would use his own brain with great business talent to make star trade flourish. Half of the luxury and wealth of Kui Niu fleet was brought with it at the beginning of its establishment, and the more half was obtained by lieutenant general Nasser in the operation of the next two decades. After the initial development tide of Mars non-governmental organizations in China, what was left was a resource deficient asteroid. Compared with the huge orbits of Saturn and Jupiter, it can obtain rich interstellar resources. No one is willing to stay in this Mars base composed of only deserts. Only Nasser first smelled the wind and took the lead in applying to the local country to garrison the Mars base. After Lu Fang''s approval, he purchased a large number of abandoned private exploration bases on Mars, transformed them into chemical plants and warehouses, purchased a large number of daily necessities and necessary supplies from the earth, resold them to other fleets, and then purchased interstellar meteorite mineral resources from them, Smelting into precious metals into the earth. Later, relying on his strong economic strength, when he blindly built warships in the local countries, he turned to produce a larger scale Starport as a large leisure Trade Center for the daily supply of Starfleet supplies. Sitting at the customs gate of the five-star trade between the earth and the outer world, he became the biggest beneficiary of the trade exchange between XingKong international and earth international, and thus solved the hidden worries caused by the fleet''s self-operation that Lu Fang had been worried about. He revitalized the economic future of the whole XingKong international, making the Starfleet a healthy and active trade whole with sustainable development. There is a saying in the Starfleet: for every dollar you spend, fifty cents fall into Nasser''s pocket. After being rich, Nasser''s only interest is to spend money to decorate the fleet and improve the welfare of the fleet, which also makes kuinu fleet another "Dubai floating in space". No one can be jealous of this. Who makes others rich. It''s no exaggeration to say that during Hao Zhi''s two days on the Dubai, the toilet paper was inlaid with Phnom Penh, crystal diamond, cat''s eye agate and so on. They were all decorated in the most inconspicuous places. If no one followed and served every day, Hao Zhi would like to get up in the middle of the night and pick out a few pieces with his Yinggang dagger and take them away in his pocket. But is such a rich man war material? This has become a tangled problem in Hao Zhi''s heart. LV Fang avoids talking about it. Unlike lieutenant general Lehmann last time, he has warned Hao Zhi what to pay attention to in advance. He seems to have no opinion on lieutenant general Nasser''s talent. A shrewd businessman may not be stupid in war, right? Hao Zhi thought. Ten days later, when the blood moon fleet set sail again and headed for Mars from Jupiter base, LV Fang held a military Summit on Mars defense through video and telephone conference. It''s time to come. How to fight the Mars war has been put on the table. Hao Zhi came to the meeting with great expectation, but found that a person was missing Lele didn''t come! Hao Zhi quickly inquired about the entourage who had been waiting around Lele. He handed Hao Zhi an electronic note with a video message left by Lele, saying that she had something to go back to earth and had something to do. Let Hao Zhi not hurry to find him. She will come back in a few days. Hao Zhi was puzzled. At the end of the day, she was almost the only person Lele knew. What could she do back to earth at this time? In his doubts, the meeting was held on time. Duanmutong and Ma Xiu all attended the meeting. Liangzi and Deng Xiaoyu didn''t come. They were not interested in strategic decisions and didn''t know where to wander. LV Fang, a member of the local parliament, a government official of the new moon headquarters, and a high-level official of Kui Niu fleet, all who can come and all who can''t come appear on the huge holographic screen inlaid with Phnom Penh in the conference room. "Gentlemen..." Lv Fang first opened his mouth. As a crafty LV Fang, it is rare to express his opinions first. He is always used to listening to others first, and then summarize according to the opinions of all parties. Now he can speak first. Hao Zhi can see that he wants to set a main tone for the meeting in advance. "Needless to say, the defense war of Mars base will be the most critical last battle for human beings on earth facing the powerful blood moon enemy. Its importance needs no more words. After all, the earth is behind us, and we can''t take another step back. If the blood moon people fly to the earth, we will be completely in a passive position. It can also be said that even if they can''t win, they will return with the earth At the end of the opportunity, everyone must still remember the event of blood moon destroying the moon, and we can''t give them the chance to get close to the earth! " Lu Fang''s words immediately focused everyone''s attention. This is the situation of the war. Everyone knows very well that blocking the blood moon man out of the orbit of Mars is the last bottom line of the local star fleet. "The comparison of the forces of the two sides is as follows. The blood moon people, there are about 35 remaining ship stars, and each ship star is about equal to the strength of one million small warships, while we have only 50000 warships of kuiniu fleet. If converted... It is equivalent to the ratio of 35 million warships to 50000, 700 to 1!" the war situation analysis expert announced in a low voice, and everyone''s heart sank, No one spoke. They all repeated this group of heavy numbers in their hearts. One to 700, a warship facing 700 enemy ships? Chapter 764 The large number of warships of blood moon people is equivalent to a soldier facing a brigade army. Everyone knows that the force gap is very large, but they don''t realize that it will be so large. In the face of absolute strength, any tactics seem so weak. "I remember..." Hao Zhi suddenly spoke in the silent crowd, "At that time, when Saturn was in orbit, the sixth master once analyzed the enemy''s military strength with me. Although there were so many blood moon ship stars, not all of them were combat ships! It is likely that more than half of them were ''family members'' and moving baggage, so the difference between our actual military strength and that of the blood moon people is not as big as it seems!" "General Hao Zhi is right!" the captain of a central command ship nodded and agreed. "Maybe the enemy can only fight with 12 ship stars, and we have killed them all in the orbit of Jupiter!" "Hehe, you are so happy, general..." Lv Fang sneered, "In fact, according to our latest data, of the 35 warships left in the blood moon, 15 have set out early and have been killed towards our Mars base. Even according to the most optimistic estimation, the last 20 are all materials and blood moon people''s families, and the force of these 15 warships has reached as many as 15 million, which is still higher than our force It''s three hundred to one! " "That''s also reduced by half!" Hao Zhi tried to encourage everyone. "At the last stage, I proposed to use the transition ability to put nuclear bombs on the enemy''s ship stars, which can blow up their ship stars almost without spending a soldier. If it is feasible, these 15 ship stars are not terrible!" LV Fang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The blood moon people are not stupid. After Li Weigong put forward the protection method last time, especially after the two planetary wars of Jupiter and Saturn, they seem to realize that the more concentrated the troops are, the more they will be destroyed on a large scale, and the enemy is also quite afraid of the nuclear weapons in our hands. Therefore, according to the latest visible light information observation, this time, the 15 ship stars on the outpost have been destroyed After all active disintegration, it was dispersed into more than 10 million warships... " Ten million warships! Let me play a song! Hao Zhi is speechless. No matter how strong his transition ability is, he can''t use it ten million times continuously! The enemy really came prepared "Moreover, it seems that the enemy does not intend to fight with us this time. According to the analysis of the enemy''s navigation trajectory, they are scattered all over almost the whole star space, especially the huge area. The warships at the edge of the fleet cluster are 500000 kilometers away from Mars. Even if they want to fight with us, they are not within the same combat radius. In fact, the vast majority of blood moon warships do not It will impact the Mars base, but fly directly to earth over Mars! " "It''s like a mantis facing a group of ants. Even if the mantis has a strong sense of war, it is difficult to care about the head and tail. The battle intention of the blood moon people is very obvious. If we concentrate our forces on defending Mars, they will directly cross over. Our pursuit ability is limited, and we will even be pinned down by the troops in the middle. We can''t pursue at all. If we scatter 50000 warships to the enemy The basic area of people is almost the same, which is equal to zero automation. There is a situation that a warship has to attack 300 warships. At that time, isolated individual warships can only wait to die! "Hao Zhiruo thoughtfully analyzed. The generals nodded and said yes, this is a very easy account to calculate, but the calculation is clear, and what is needed is a solution! "The military strength is obviously not enough, so we can''t just consider the military strength. Focusing on sniper warfare is the only way. We have to find a way not to let the blood moon people cross Mars and force them to concentrate. Even if we take a taxi, we have to concentrate them on Mars!" Hao Zhi hit him in the palm of his hand, "and then find a way to solve them in a large area with a nuclear bomb!" "That''s right..." Lieutenant General Nasser sipped his black and shiny beard. "Maybe... I have a way!" a thin Chinese who has become a stick suddenly stood up from a corner of the conference table. Hao Zhi looked intently and knew him, especially the round glasses and a bunch of goatee on his chin. Isn''t this Huang Mianyang and old sheep, the person in charge of Science and technology around the sixth master! Last time, the Kirin captured the material in the blood moon man''s neutron bullet. He took it back to the production base on earth to decompose raw materials and manufacture neutron batteries that can provide earth armor. Now it appears at this meeting, which surprised Hao Zhilue. "The topic I have been studying for a while..." the old sheep still doesn''t change his habit of speaking slowly. It seems that he intends to attract the attention of the generals present through slow speaking speed, "It is the energy and weaponization of neutron matter. After we decompose the neutron matter captured from the blood moon man, there are still a lot left, so I thought of making a number of space mines." "Mine?" the generals looked at each other in surprise. "I can make a demonstration first..." the old sheep got up, the lens was facing him, slowly pulled away, and aimed at the demonstration screen behind him. The demonstration screen showed a star space not far from the earth, between the earth and the new moon base. "You may not see it clearly. After all, the reflectivity of neutron material is very low. It is almost an invisible material in our world. However, I can clearly tell you that the volume of neutron material used in this neutron mine is about one thousandth the size of a sesame seed." "So small..." the generals talked and whispered, but their eyes searched hard on the dark display screen, trying to see the invisible "mine". "The volume of the whole mine is only the size of a grape, but we use the magnetic shell of automatic navigation. As long as there is any energy reaction within 100 kilometers near the mine, for example, the enemy''s warship thrusters, weapons and other high-energy reaction objects, the navigation chip will start the mine''s own small nuclear thruster to make it actively lean towards the enemy. If the enemy''s warship is compared to a large magnet, our neutron mine is equivalent to throwing an iron nail in the star space. As long as they are stared at by such a small mine, the possibility of escaping is almost zero. After all, the target is too small and the speed is too fast. The blood moon man has been destroyed by huge explosive energy before he has time to defend! " The old sheep didn''t finish his words. In the distance of the dark demonstration screen and deep in the star domain, an experimental unmanned spacecraft slowly flew over. As soon as it approached the area of the neutron mine, there was a violent explosion. In the blink of an eye, the material transport ship the size of the central command ship was blown into a piece of space garbage. Chapter 765 The huge energy of neutron mine explosion shocked everyone present except Hao Zhi. He has long experienced the powerful energy explosion of neutron matter. An old sheep can scrape off a bit of debris on it, which is enough to be used as a nuclear bomb. "Of course, compared with the space mine made of nuclear bomb, its biggest advantage is its strong concealment. The strong centripetal gravity of neutron matter makes it immune to all radar devices. The enemy can only detect its existence by using extremely advanced gravitational wave detection equipment, However, the warship scale gravitational wave detection equipment can not accurately capture a mine the size of a grape. They can only sense its existence, but they can''t protect it, As long as we make a large number of such space mines, and then spread them to a range of one million kilometers near the orbit of Mars. According to one for every 100 kilometers, only 10000 are enough to close the whole star region around Mars and force the enemy to enter the earth only through Mars! And our fleet is waiting on Mars to compete with the enemy! " "If the mine is so powerful, why don''t we put it in the orbit of the blood moon man from Jupiter?" a military expert asked carefully. The old sheep smiled helplessly: "it''s very simple. The materials we have left are only enough to produce 10000 such space mines. There is no more. This is the result of careful calculation, Compared with the circumference of the orbit of Jupiter and Mars, it is equal to the size comparison of a 400m runway and a hula hoop. If these 10000 pieces are deployed in the orbit of Jupiter, even if they are deployed with the maximum clearance, they are bound to miss a corner. Once the blood moon man is attacked, they will only scare the snake. When they scan the whole area, they will easily find the loophole. If he If we break into the earth from that area, our defense minefield will completely fail! " "So we can only bet on our regular troops and Kui Niu fleet!" chief Nasser said meaningfully. "Well, the space mine tactics can only force the enemy Huashan to go all the way to Mars and fight with our main force, but there''s nothing we can do about the result of the battle..." the old sheep pushed the round glasses on his face that kept slipping because of excessive weight loss. "I see!" Nasser nodded. "Let''s see how many families there are on earth?" After saying that, he turned his eyes to the head of state of Lu Fang. LV Fang understood that since it was the last war, there was nothing to keep. Except for his own portable fleet, the Phoenix, 50000 troops could not move. That was the last card of the new moon base and the earth. There was nothing else that could not be dedicated. "Ladies and gentlemen, we will provide all the last remaining troops on the earth and unreservedly invest in the Mars defense war... Including the earth war a corps created by Dr. Huang meiyang, with a total of 10 divisions, 150000 land individual mecha, and the fourth generation war cat corps, including 7 war cat divisions, with a total of 86000 new war cats, and my personal backup armour The he Ninja War Regiment, an assassination regiment formed by people with various consciousness and ability, has a total force of more than 12000 people. It is divided into three Ninja battalions, with more than 4000 people in each battalion. In addition, the mechanized chariot group army of the local Chinese army has a total force of 300000. "Lv Fang said solemnly what he wanted to say, then looked around the audience and observed the expression on each face. The generals here and the faces on the video conference are different. Everyone has two emotions at the same time. First, they are surprised at the troops still held by LV Fang. Frankly, the 300000 mechanized chariot group army is already a huge force that makes people angry, not to mention the two armies of earth war armour and war cat with high scientific and technological content. And the mysterious organization, Kaga ninja, finally surfaced in the doomsday era. Even in front of the Starfleet, these army equipment are enough to be proud of the heroes. If placed before the doomsday era, these soldiers can destroy any country in the world and even unify the earth! However, it is a pity that we are now in the stage of Star Wars. The enemy we face is an unimaginable blood moon. Combined with hundreds of thousands of huge legions, we really have no advantage in front of the enemy''s large army like locusts and ants. These troops are Lu Fang''s "private goods" and his guards. Now even they are dispatched. That is to say, the remaining troops of the land country have been poured out. The head of state has not said anything seriously. This is indeed the last war. This is the last round! "Mr. Fuhrer, I noticed that almost all the backup troops you provided are army. Does this mean that we want to fight a ground war with the blood moon people?" Lieutenant General Nasser spoke in an unusually clear voice through a thick beard. LV Fang nodded: "at present, we do have a big gap with the blood moon in air combat strength. Moreover, the soldiers and the law cloud, the weather, the place and the people The sixth master Bai Zimo has long determined that the blood moon people occupy the advantage of human harmony and military strength, and our earthmen occupy the advantage of timing of home resources. In this way, the judgment of the outcome of the war is a geographical advantage. Needless to say, you must have seen it clearly in previous battles, whether it is the ambush of Uranus orbit or the annihilation of Saturn''s hexagonal storm circle, As well as Jupiter''s star burning plan, our victory lies in the clever use of geographical advantages Mars is too small and there is nothing around it. If we fight with our troops alone, we will lose. At present, only by forcing the blood moon to land on Mars with neutron mines and relying on the terrain of Martian mountains and the detour of the enemy can we obtain a glimmer of vitality. " "It makes sense!" Nasser mused. "The Fuehrer is indeed far sighted and sees it more thoroughly." "As long as we are and short of attacking the enemy, the blood moon people''s fleets are space warships. I''m afraid they may not be able to compete with us on the ground!" a gentleman in a suit in the parliament echoed proudly. "That''s not necessarily true!" Hao Zhi interrupted the comments he continued to want to make, "The biggest feature of Yinggang, the creature of the blood moon man, is that it can change its shape according to different combat environments. When they entered the earth, the first batch of mechanical warfare insects appeared were ground-based. If they landed on Mars, I think they will also use ground-based mechanical warfare insects, but their power is much smaller. Our war cats can deal with it!" "By the way, Mr. Hao Zhi was the commander of the cat Corps in the first World War. I look forward to your good performance in this war!" the congressman was very unhappy about his interruption and choked Hao Zhi. "It''s hard to say whether there was any good performance, but I must have killed more mechanical war insects than you''ve ever seen!" Hao Zhi calmly hit him back, choking the guy for a long time. "That''s it!" Lu Fang appeared at the right time, ended the quarrel between the two, and pushed the boat along the water to express his opinions. "I decided to hand over the war cat regiment to general Hao Zhi! I''m familiar with the road. I don''t think you will have any opinions?" What opinion can I have? With the decision of the head of state, Hao Zhi''s current position in the eyes of human beings on earth, his qualifications in the doomsday era, and his performance in star wars in the previous stage, no one is more suitable to lead such a force Chapter 766 After the star burning program, the outer space, 400 million kilometers away from the earth, is the ecliptic plane of the solar system. In the ship star headquarters where the blood moon elders are located, the ten elders, dressed in black robes, stand solemnly on the ten metal pillars surrounded by a semicircle. Those pillars are made of dark Ying steel, with a diameter of more than three meters and a height of 15 meters, like a circle of towering plum blossom piles. The outer side of the pillars is embossed with complex words and patterns, which looks dignified and mysterious. Ten spotlights projected from the zenith cast huge dark shadows on the ground. Below, the people looking up could not help feeling a kind of pressure from the ultra-high drop. Through the spotlight, the elders'' upper bodies became ethereal, covered with a layer of golden divine light, and their long robes were hidden in the dark background, Show divine strangeness More than 100 blood moon generals gathered in the Presbyterian hall. According to the standing position, the first three people are particularly conspicuous. "Elder..." a burly general in the middle of the three spoke loudly, like a loud bell, which shocked the echo in the hall. "The five hundred year voyage has made the blood moon race weak. However, even if it is weak and incompetent to capture a planet as small as the earth, we can lose one-third of the ship stars. It is really unimaginable for us. We need to know what the decision-making level is thinking?" The elder did not answer. He stood on the top of the big metal pillar and stared at the soldiers who spoke at his feet. "The first star fleet was defeated by the earth people like insects, which really shamed the great blood moon. Now the commanders of the space fleet are almost destroyed, and they are no longer able to fight. Originally, there was nothing wrong with our second fleet before landing on the earth, but it seems that only our three army marshals can save the lost face of the imperial alliance "Yes!" continued the first field marshal. "The second star fleet is in such a hurry to intervene in the battle. Is it a bit of taking over?" the first Elder spoke slowly. "It''s the incompetence of the first star fleet! At the beginning of the war, those guys who invaded the earth without hurting a soldier have been finished. Now our plan to enter the earth has been delayed for more than a month. If we continue to fight like this, the whole imperial League will be overturned. Please forgive me. The Council of elders used earthmen as the front-line commander in chief at the last stage, which seems to have been hit by a cunning enemy Trick... "The first field marshal finally put forward the essence of the problem. Originally, there were great opinions on using earthmen to command operations inside the star ship, but it was inconvenient to reveal it. "You can make your own judgment on the war situation, but you can''t question the decision of the Presbyterian Council!" the fourth elder snapped, "The Presbyterian Council has carefully considered the defection of earthman Li Weigong. His relationship with earthmen has indeed broken. The unsatisfactory result of the war is due to Li Weigong''s personal military decision-making ability, not his original intention. The result of the war is the result of the comparison between our enemy''s strength and our war skills, not a unilateral reason... Besides, we also have a lot of difficulties when using him Didn''t give him enough authority, At that time, Li Weigong had smelled the danger, but he did not mobilize the power of the twelve ship stars, so he had to escape by himself. If we gave him the power to mobilize the ship stars at any time, maybe the result would not be like today! Suspicion is the root cause of the loss of the twelve ship stars. " "Hum, if we give him more power, I''m afraid we''ll lose more than that!" kukuzelun, one of the three field marshals of the army, said with a cold smile. "Don''t mention the past. After Li Weigong escaped, we have sent warships to hunt down. At present, there is no news. Marshal kukuzelun, are you here today to ask for war or investigate responsibility?" the gentle seventh elder came out softly. "Dear elders, our second star fleet is now willing to take over from the first star fleet to clean up the current mess, and the situation has reached the point where we have to do it. After the destruction of the twelve ship stars, the remaining forces of the first star fleet are in vain, and it''s time for us to come on!" "Marshal, the imperial alliance originally divided the star fleet into two levels. The first star fleet, which belongs to the basic combat unit, is responsible for the space campaign, while the second star fleet, which is well-equipped and energy sufficient, is responsible for the landing battle, for completely different combat objectives. I think Marshal, you know it very well I thought the first star fleet would be enough to deal with such a weak Zerg planet as the earth. Who knew that the war would develop to such an unbearable level? However, it seems that the three giants of the second star fleet are too talented to attack at this time... "The seventh elder replied with worry. "Elder!" field marshal kukuzelun shouted, "please don''t dream any more. Today''s earth is not what it was when we found it. You always live in the shadow of belittling the enemy and fighting proudly. Do you still think that the earth is a planet that can be defeated by a ship and star? I must remind the Presbyterian Church that the earth is a crazy growing planet, and backwardness is just what it used to be. As the former head of the imperial League said, as long as the earth people are given a little time, they can surpass the blood moon civilization in a very short time, and leave us far behind... " "Maybe..." the second elder nodded hesitantly. "Not maybe, but sure! The elders are not in the front line of combat, so they don''t know much about the current situation of the earth. I just say one thing. Didn''t you notice that when Li Weigong came to surrender, the earth spacecraft he was driving had reached the maximum cruising speed that the blood moon warship can achieve, that is, 20 million kilometers per hour?" "This......" the elders hesitated one after another. Marshal kudzeren continued: "obviously, this is a very bad signal. If the earth people have such advanced technology, or even completed a single breakthrough from a certain angle, the subsequent scientific and technological explosion is self-evident. According to the explanation of the development track of mechanical civilization in the star canon, the enlightenment stage of civilization is called from the day when organisms break away from their own ability constraints, that is, the day when external tools are used, to the day when machines completely replace organisms themselves. In the long early stage of development, their only purpose was to use machinery day after day, rely on machinery, and develop this relationship with machinery to the extreme. Just like human beings on earth, from using sticks to drilling wood for fire; from using knives and guns to guns and bombs; from firewood and coal to petroleum and nuclear energy; from the most primitive crutches to exoskeleton combat equipment that can be directly transplanted to the body, until every organ in the body is replaced. At present, mankind is only three or five steps away from the highest ideology of mechanical civilization - the use of mechanical immortality, that is, from the enlightenment stage of mechanical civilization. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for them to step up from their current scientific and technological development. Even a civilization as strong as our blood moon is just stepping out of the enlightenment stage of mechanical civilization Soon, the gap between the earth people and us is not big! " "Marshal, what you said is a bit alarmist. After all, only the development of military science and technology has entered high-speed progress, and the underlying knowledge structure is still at a relatively backward level. Moreover, they are also bound by the backward social system. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to achieve high-speed development!" "At this point, we can only sadly think that our first invasion helped the people of the earth from one side. In fear, they completed a transformation that was impossible in the traditional world, that is... From the direction of pursuing freedom and democracy for hundreds of years to the birth of a military centralized empire! Indeed, for the balanced development of civilization, they also need to integrate more barriers between each other, for example, completely eliminate the differences between people and achieve a unified form like our blood moon civilization, but at least in terms of resource allocation, political power management, social planning and so on, what they have done is almost as good as ours... " The first elder, who had been silent, finally raised his eyelids in marshal kudzeren''s endless talk and raised his hand to stop his speech. "I understand that in the next stage, we will no longer regard the earth as a weak race in the universe to fight. We will face up to our enemies and regard them as a worthy opponent. In fact, they also have this respected qualification. We will mobilize elite formation, the most advanced technology and weapons, and the three giants of the second star fleet to fight with them They fight to the death! " Chapter 767 "We can hand over the command of the imperial Starfleet in the next stage to you, and even order field marshal kukuzelun to be promoted to the head of the imperial Alliance..." the first chief solemnly announced. "No!" marshal kukuzelun shouted, "I''m not a politician, I''m just a soldier. What I need is to gallop the battlefield and kill the enemy!" With that, he gave a military salute, turned around and walked out of the hall of the blood moon Presbyterian Church with marshal barbarodi and marshal ninesib, as well as the 100 generals of the second star fleet behind him Marshal barbarodi couldn''t help asking kukuzelun until he walked out of the parliament Hall: "the elder wants to grant you the honor of the head of the imperial League, why don''t you accept it? You know, if you get the title of the head of the imperial League, it will be helpful for us to deter the Presbyterian Church after we come to the earth!" "Hum!" marshal kudzeren slowed down, "The rotten wood of the Presbyterian Church... Painting a cake of ''respect for the regime'' is just to let the blood month children have a visual focus. The empty titles are titles that a group of people will rush to compete for. They spend their whole life working for the Presbyterian Church faithfully for the position of the head of the imperial League. In fact, the elders are just unwilling to kiss It''s just a substitute for taking risks. We are going to fight on the front line. It doesn''t matter whether we want to hold a false title or not. The important thing is to hold the real military power in our hands. Our great blood and moon do not need consolidation of the core of power in the war stage. It is natural to unite. If we are to build a military power supremacy civilization after landing the earth, or to establish a regime of separation and rule of power, it is not the Presbyterian has the final say. The cunning marshal ninisib listened to kudzeren silently and squeezed a satisfied smile from the withered corners of his mouth: "Marshal kukudzeren, as I thought, won the command of the complete second star fleet through the war and made great achievements. After entering the earth, it will naturally happen. Those poor rats of the first fleet demonstrated themselves and found out the real strength of the people on earth. To tell the truth, even if we fight at the beginning, I think we will make mistakes The mistake of belittling the enemy. In fact, I still feel that we are fighting an asymmetric war until now, and we can''t pay attention to this opponent from the real meaning of our heart... " "Yes!" field marshal barbarodi sighed, "after all, no one would have thought that the earth people have made such rapid progress! We don''t know how much strength they hide, so we must be cautious!" After returning to their respective ship stars, the three giants deployed fifteen ships of second star fleet and summoned the generals to set up a new operational plan. To be on the safe side, all the 15 ships and satellites were moored and reorganized. After a week''s full preparation, they suddenly began to disintegrate. Kukuzelun knew very well that they could easily be destroyed by the people of the earth with nuclear bombs. As long as we simplified the combat units and decomposed them into large-scale small and medium-sized ships, the people of the earth would have no way to us. Ship star, as a navigation tool, has the advantages of high concentration, perfect system and convenient management in the long 500 year journey, but the people of the first fleet are stupid enough to use it as a combat unit before they fall into the enemy''s plan. There is a more important purpose for the existence of ship stars, that is, only such a large ship body can carry such a huge optical brain. The dispersion of ship bodies means that the optical brain of the command core should also be decomposed, and one of the main functions of optical brain is to connect with the optical brain of Presbyterian ship stars, so as to facilitate the Presbyterian Church to control the overall situation. Once the light brain is broken down, the Presbyterian Council will lose its ability to centrally manage these 15 ships and stars. In other words, they will only be under the military command of Marshal kudzeren and other three giants. From this point of view, it is also one of his main purposes of breaking up ships and stars. Therefore, 15 million warships were divided into 15 group armies and marched towards the Mars base This time, the big three lurked on a core command ship among the 15 million warships, and even their own people did not know their location. Among the three giants, marshal kudzeren is the oldest and strongest. He was born in the blood moon aristocratic family. Of course, it was on the blood moon mother star, a traditional and aristocratic era. He is a natural generalist, calm and resourceful. He has inherent advantages in accurate judgment of the current situation and calm insight. He can be described as a person who does not panic in the face of danger. The two right-hand and left-hand men who assisted him were also the best of the top generals of the imperial League. The sleek and sophisticated field marshal babarodi had great wisdom as if to cater to this character. He was also very round and honest. He was not as big as field marshal kudzeren, but he had a little more affinity, was quiet and good at observing words and colors. Marshal ninisib is even more different from the two. He belongs to a relatively thin type among the blood moon people. In the offspring cultivation system of the blood moon people, the neutrons with physical lesions or dysplasia during hatching will be destroyed, so as to ensure the excellent population quality. But thousands of "human eggs" In the process of flow operation, I don''t know which inspection procedure went wrong, which led to the birth of ninesibu. Since a life came to this world, the blood moon people wouldn''t cruelly destroy him, so they let it live and die. As long as they don''t pay more attention, I think he will die soon. But they are all wrong. The thin appearance and genetic disadvantage do not represent the fragility of the will to life. With his thin body, little nisib survived with less food rations and no warm box. Then, his childhood has been living in cautious timidity and fear. He knows, Almost everyone around him felt that he shouldn''t live, so living became his only goal in life. Live on and become stronger. He may not have congenital advantages physically, but he is not bad intellectually. Little nisib has learned to flatter himself, talk sweetly and have a sword. His smooth and crafty ability makes him like a fish in water everywhere and exquisite in all aspects. He even won the favor of the supreme consul of the blood moon with his three inch eloquence, and made great achievements in the battle with the command army and the tribes against interstellar navigation when evacuating the home star. These three people have different styles. If we use weapons as a metaphor, marshal kukuzelun is like a war knife and is the soul of the army, while barbarodi is like a double-edged sword without scabbard. The hidden edge is not exposed, but there is heaven and earth inside. Marshal ninesibu is like a hidden weapon hidden behind your back. Whenever you don''t pay attention, Will suddenly attack from an unknown corner, which is impossible to prevent. With tens of millions of troops, the big three are attacking the Mars base, and the future of mankind is in danger again Chapter 768 The start-up plan of the Starland mine was barely completed on the third day before the blood moon man arrived. The full speed operation of the Arsenal on the earth and Mars bases ensures that the shell of the neutron mine is manufactured on time. Because of the physical properties of the neutron material, it cannot be produced in the normal assembly workshop. Under normal space conditions, the super specific gravity of the neutron material can not be held by any tool, such a small volume and such a huge specific gravity, It will pass through operating pliers, hands or anything trying to hold it, like a steel ball on the water. In this way, the neutron mine can only be assembled in weightless space. Huang Myanmar Yang invented a complete set of magnetic levitation machinery, so that the decomposed neutron material is protected by a magnetic field from beginning to end. After entering the mine package and starting the magnetic shell, the manufacturing of a neutron mine is completed. Hao Zhi floats in the manufacturing workshop and casually picks up a neutron mine from the shelf. It''s small, just like the pinball he played when he was a child. The difference is that it''s completely opaque, pure black, pinched between his fingers and doesn''t feel any deterrent. "It''s so strange that such a small thing has the same power as the nuclear bomb explosion!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help but praise the old sheep. "In fact, the explosive power of nuclear bombs is smaller than that of ordinary nuclear bombs in this era. The explosive equivalent of a neutron mine is only equivalent to an atomic bomb of 500000 tons," said the old sheep calmly. "That''s quite OK. You know, the nuclear weapon that mankind put into the battlefield for the first time, that is, the ''little boy'' that exploded in Hiroshima, Japan, has an equivalent of only 20000 tons! This small one is equivalent to 25 atomic bombs like that exploding at the same time. That''s enough!" "Hehe, mankind has been crazy about developing weapons and equipment since the apocalyptic era, and is very obsessed with the manufacture of super powerful nuclear bombs. What we have witnessed is that the whole mankind is moving forward at full speed on the road of high-end weapons development, and we don''t even have the brakes. If it weren''t for the blood moon invasion, these weapons would have a place to play. I''m afraid with the weapons and self-confidence currently possessed by mankind, It''s not sure what the inside looks like. Self destruction is almost inevitable! "The old sheep laughed. "I wipe. According to your theory, the arrival of blood moon people may not be a bad thing?" "Just from a certain point of view, human beings are a race obsessed with studying how to kill themselves. They are naturally a death maniac!" the old sheep took the neutron thunder in Hao Zhi''s hand, put it back on the shelf, and then pulled the handrail around him to make his body spin 360 degrees in the air and fly out of the weightless workshop. Hao Zhi followed closely like swimming. While the old sheep didn''t look back, he suddenly picked up a neutron bullet from the shelf and put it into his pocket This gadget is a good thing. It may come in handy in the future! He was secretly happy, but he pretended to have a meaningless look. The two people slowly held the railing of the transition cabin to adjust their posture and keep their heads up. Then, the gravity of the transition cabin began to increase. Slowly, Hao Zhi felt the pressure from the soles of his feet, and he felt stepping on the ground again. As he went out, Hao Zhi asked the old sheep, "how can so many Chinese bullets be put into the battlefield? You can''t send small ships to release them one by one like transplanting rice seedlings. How can you ensure the distance and area of each Chinese bullet?" The old sheep took off his radiation suit. He was a cautious man. Even if he entered the neutron mine production workshop for a short time, he still had to wear the radiation suit. Hao Zhi came to him today. On the surface, he was very curious about the neutron mine production process and wanted to visit. In fact, the purpose was to steal one he kept for fun, so he didn''t wear it. "Use bombs and blast them!" the old sheep pushed the glasses on his face with one finger. In fact, he is not short-sighted at all. In this era, people''s biotechnology is so developed that myopia has long been a historical word. However, as a scientist''s old sheep, obsessed with the erudition of profound self-image, wearing a pair of glasses seems to be able to distinguish herself from other general scientists, and gradually becomes a habit to retain, as if some women are accustomed to using eye shadow to make their eyes look more attractive. "Blasting?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "Wouldn''t it be all blown up in that case? It''s over if you can''t control it well!" "No..." the old sheep picked up a mushroom nail on the workbench, which he used to nail his work schedule on the wall. It was like a general pushpin, with a large semicircular nail cap and a sharp needle, "We have made a number of bombs similar to this shape, which are launched into the star region near Mars through intercontinental missiles, and neutron mines are densely covered on the nail cap of mushroom nails in an obtuse hemispherical shape. The impact force of explosion will make them evenly stressed and scattered into the star space, and the density will be very uniform, just like the dense stars and matter inside after the big bang The degree is the same, basically there will be no big deviation. " "However, in this way, the initial speed of the explosion becomes the flight speed of the neutron mine. These things will continue to spread without resistance, and the density is getting thinner and thinner, so that the enemy''s warships can directly drill through it!" "Hey, you''re right, but for such a large space, their diffusion speed is relatively slow. Have you ever thought that most neutron mines may not be touched and explode at all. It''s easier for us to release them. How to recover them after the war? If such a dense minefield cannot be recovered and cleaned up, mankind''s channel in this direction will basically be abandoned for outer space after the World War II, which obviously does not use future interstellar development. This method solves the problem of recovery, because almost all neutron mines will fly towards outer space at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour, far away from the earth and expand more and more. Less than half of them will sense the huge gravity of Jupiter and fall to Jupiter and destroy themselves 20 years later. If they do not encounter large mass objects, they will continue to fly out of the solar system. At that time, they will be finished It has become an extremely sparse network of mines. In a positive sense, once a massive object approaches the solar system, it will be ambushed and hit, reminding humans on earth that there may be outer space invaders, which can also be regarded as a passive defense system. "Ha, you should not call old sheep, but old fox. You can think of this way!" Hao Zhi laughed and patted Huang Mianyang on the back. "Therefore, the initial speed is very important. If the explosion force is insufficient, it will not be able to defend the enemy in a large enough space. If the explosion force is too large, it will also cause the neutron bomb array to spread too fast, and the validity period of the defense network will be shortened. The enemy is likely to use the mine gap to invade the earth!" Huang Myanmar anode explained seriously to Hao Zhi. "Well, according to your current planning speed, how long is the validity period of this neutron mine array?" Hao Zhi asked with concern. "About five days. After the density reaches a certain defense effect, it can last for five days. After that, the enemy''s warships can safely pass through the mine array at a certain equilibrium point. After all, the gravitational radius of each two adjacent neutron mines is limited. Beyond this density, there will be a gap." "Oh..." Hao Zhi prayed, "I hope the blood moon people will speed up their attack and enter Mars as soon as possible, otherwise, our Starfleet will be under great pressure!" With that, he patted the old sheep on the shoulder and walked out of the laboratory with him. The old sheep looked at Hao Zhi''s back and suddenly shouted, "be careful, it''s not fun!" Ha, this honest old fox was found by him Chapter 769 When Hao Zhi returned to the military control center of the Martian base, it was the evening on Mars. The polarization and refraction caused by large particle air composition made the sunset on Mars appear a strange blue, painting everything shrouded in the sunset with a light blue halo. The blue sun, like a blue cigarette end, emits cold light gently. Everything is like a photo processed with a blue filter. The deviation of each color becomes extremely huge. The original red Martian sand castle buildings turn into a deep purple under the cover of the blue sunset, while the Islan temple with a green roof turns into a dark gray green through the huge glass curtain wall, Everyone walking on the street outside has a blue metallic texture on their skin, which makes all the pictures in front of them look like a Gothic Vampire Film in the ad century, full of black and blue. This is a rare alien scene The golden lights inside the hall are bright and bright, forming a sharp contrast with the dark blue sunset outside. The golden windows are like pearls dotted in the night sky, brilliant and gorgeous. Against the black background of distant mountains, the dark blue Martian sand castle and the tall tower of the giant chemical plant are interspersed, A futuristic science fiction painting is composed of a flying car flying overhead and a land warship like a giant whale in mid air. Although immortal, but lonely and powerless. Hao Zhi, in the center of this painting, is like an insignificant black spot inadvertently dripping on the canvas. Duanmutong and Liangzi got up from the sofa in the hall and walked up to Hao Zhi who had just entered the hall: "where have you been? We''ve been looking for you all afternoon!" Hao Zhi smiled apologetically: "I went out and looked around. The scenery here is good. If you don''t hurry to have a look, I''m afraid you won''t see anything as soon as you fight in a few days!" "Duanmu said she had retrieved some information from her memory!" Liangzi said to Hao Zhi in a low voice. "Oh?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "What kind of information is it about how to win the Mars defense war?" "This doesn''t..." Duanmu Tong whispered disappointed, "I''m not sure what it is. The information fragments are still very unclear. I''m afraid we haven''t found the key words to unlock the information!" "Oh... Let''s go and talk while eating!" Hao Zhi said, leading them towards the restaurant. Matthew was assigned to lead the earth war a force. As soon as the task came, he left happily and deployed near the equator of Mars. Deng Xiaoyu, the guy has basically undergone all physical transformation, and only part of the main internal organs and brain are biological, so he basically doesn''t need to eat and charge. The ubiquitous wireless power supply in this era makes him hardly waste time eating. Lele still has no trace. Hao Zhi left a video message for her bracelet and didn''t see her back. As soon as the food was served, Hao Zhi couldn''t wait to eat. With his mouth full of bread, he bulged out a sentence: "what is the information fragment left by Ke Ke? What is it about?" Duanmutong drank slowly with a cup of coffee. He seemed to be trying to recall his dream last night. Every time the information left by Ke Ke appeared, he would have such a strange dream. Every time in the dream was a dialogue between himself and Wang Yanke. The contents were different. Some memories were very vague, but the topic about Hao Zhi would be left clearly every time. Ke Ke hopes duanmutong is a comfort for Hao Zhi and a person who accompanies him to the end. It can be said that duanmutong is well intentioned. "I can''t remember clearly," Duanmu Tong looked helplessly at Hao Zhi with big eyes and looked back at Liangzi, "but what I know is that there is no content about Mars in the memory given to me by Wang Yanke. It seems that she has no confidence in the war on Mars, and more is the content of escape!" "In other words, Ke Ke also thinks that if we don''t resist the blood moon man in the orbit of Jupiter, the earth will basically be over!" Hao Zhiruo said thoughtfully. "Maybe so..." Duanmu Tong sighed helplessly. "Alas, even if we know that the winning rate is very small, we must try. Who told us to live in the present!" Hao Zhi swallowed a large steak with difficulty, and then grabbed the cup to drink water. "In short, all I have stored in my memory are words like leave, run... And Wang Yanke''s extremely anxious look." duanmutong suddenly remembered something and said, "she also mentioned a word, which appeared again and again!" "Oh? What word?" "Double stars!" Duanmu boy answered positively. Konductra? Hao Zhi chewed the food in his mouth and seemed a little unwilling to eat. "In our time, there were sports shoes of this brand. Do you mean to let me change into light shoes to run fast?" Liangzi burst out laughing: "she shouldn''t even think about what underwear you wear to escape for you?" "That''s what she said!" Hao Zhi laughed, "so what she said must refer to the transformation of the solar system into a binary system after the star burning plan!" "Oh? What''s wrong with becoming a binary system? There''s a quasar in the sky. It''s just a light spot on the earth. Will it have a great impact?" Liangzi looked at duanmutong curiously. Duanmu boy thought: "It''s not a simple matter of pulling down one more sun. For billions of years, the solar system has been a sun as the center of the system. The so-called" no two days ", and now there is one more. The ecological environment on the earth will change dramatically in the next thousand years. Biology, vegetation and natural environment will have a great impact, and the earth may even become unsuitable for the earth in the future Human survival! You know, after Jupiter begins to burn, the energy constantly released into space will also have an impact on the earth close at hand. Combustion accelerates the loss of Jupiter''s mass, reduces Jupiter''s mass, and changes its gravity and orbit. We really can''t predict what the solar system will look like in the future! " "But you also said that the fastest change affecting human beings will not appear until at least a thousand years later, which is hardly a problem with the current problems encountered by human beings on earth!" Hao Zhi guessed the answer suspiciously. "It''s hard to say whether the earth will be ours in the future. Ke Ke won''t delve into this problem!" "Well... Didn''t she mean our solar system when she said the double star system?" Liang Zi hit the point, and Duanmu Tong brightened up with her words. "Yes!" Duanmu Tong''s voice shrieked, causing the eyes of many people around the restaurant. She quickly retracted her neck, stuck out her tongue, and smiled shyly. In fact, sometimes Duanmu Tong will unconsciously show many places like Wang Yanke. Whenever he sees her like this, Hao Zhi will be nervous. "Sirius galaxy, the hometown of the blood moon man, is also a binary system!" Duanmu Tong said firmly, "I think that''s what Wang Yanke said. The blood moon man is a civilization that has long adapted to the binary system. We are forced to ignite Jupiter, which makes the environment of the solar system closer to their parent star! In this way, it almost helps the blood moon man solve a big problem!" "What a blessing in disguise?" Hao Zhi nodded meaningfully, "but we had no choice! Even if we knew that doing so would strengthen the belief of blood moon people in the solar system, we must do it, helpless!" Three people are silent, weak, there is no more choice. Mankind is almost doing everything possible to fight this war. More than 500 million Starfleet soldiers have died on the battlefield. If they can''t win the final victory, everything will be meaningless. The future of 4 billion earth human beings is confusing Chapter 770 Suddenly, an orange light flickered over the Martian sand city, and then an alarm sounded all over the city: "alarm! Alarm! The blood moon army approached the Mars orbit, and Mars entered the secondary combat readiness state. Please return to your post within an hour. Note that this is not a drill!" "Alas, can''t you finish a meal?" Hao Zhi angrily threw down his knife and fork, then leaned back on his chair and lit a cigarette. "When did you start smoking?" Liangzi asked in surprise. "How old am I, no wife, no one cares about smoking!" Hao Zhiqiang laughed and joked. Duanmutong pouted discontentedly. He didn''t have to eavesdrop on Hao Zhi''s heart. As long as he was full, this guy wanted Wang Yanke and smoking. It was just a self abandoning complaint about the injustice of fate in his heart! "The warning has been issued, we still have to hurry back to our posts. The blood moon man may come in soon!" Liangzi stood up, wiped his mouth and said. "What''s the worry? It''s like someone who hasn''t fought a war. I''m numb to this situation. What''s the alarm? I''m extremely anxious. I won''t worry if the bullet hits the tip of my nose!" Hao Zhi looked lazy and complacent, "You can''t delay. Don''t worry. The level II alarm will be issued when the blood moon people are already within the detectable range of military radar. They are far away. It will take three days to reach Mars at full speed, What''s more, the blood moon man is a frightened bird now. Without knowing the situation, I borrow his courage. He dare not attack Mars rashly. He must stop at a distance outside the orbit of Mars first, and then send a small fleet to test, before he can attack on a large scale. He tosses and turns a few times at a time. The war will be at least five days later. You haven''t seen our neutron mines yet Don''t panic, sit down and finish the soup... " Liangzi looked at Hao Zhi in surprise and made a plausible analysis: "I thought you never used your brain!" "Do you understand the experience? You don''t have to use your brain for this thing, okay?" Hao Zhi laughed hehe. "I''m not Duanmu Tong Wang Yanke. They use their brains. I can only be regarded as experience. I have experience in war. I''m already an old driver on the battlefield!" "Not bad..." Liangzi looked at Hao Zhi approvingly. "But when you confidently stated, you looked very charming and manly! I just heard you say that with almost admiration. You feel like an invincible general, planning strategies and winning thousands of miles!" Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly. It was far away! Then he picked up the beer on the table and took a big sip. Not surprisingly, the battle plan of the blood moon man seemed to have been seen by Hao Zhi in advance. As expected, they were parked 50000 kilometers away from Mars and faced off with kuinu fleet for a while. During this period, the Mars heavy artillery base of the country used intercontinental missiles to launch neutron mines, which blocked the space of the star region in one day. The detonation of hundreds of low equivalent bombs also attracted the attention of the blood moon people. Two reconnaissance planes they sent out soon touched the neutron mines and were destroyed. Later, the blood moon man used the radar system to scan the whole area and found those neutron mines that were too subtle to be eliminated. "The cunning earthlings even use this move to block the star space, probably because they are afraid that we will cross them and enter the earth directly!" marshal kudzeren said bitterly, "such self-confidence and arrogance!" "Yes..." marshal ninisib laughed through the video call. "Naive guys, if we want to cross them, we won''t come to Mars. It won''t take long to make a detour a little." "However, this plan with dense mines is very imaginative. If our strength advantage is squeezed into a rather narrow alley, we can''t give full play to the combat advantage of the large regiment. If we make a single point assault, we will encounter a strong rebound, and the subsequent troops can''t cross the troops in front of us to attack, so it''s difficult to do!" Marshal barbarodi carefully analyzed. "Well, this seems to be a game of inviting the king into the urn. The earth people seem to be ready to lure us into Mars and fight a ground war with them!" marshal kukuzelun said the secret of heaven and sneered, "what a childish idea. Can the imperial land fleet lose to you even on the surface of Mars?" "I also think we can fight a war. After all, Mars is different from Jupiter and Saturn. The earth people have been on guard first. There will certainly be no large planetary defense plan. They can''t ignite such a small Mars again? Ha ha..." ninesib smiled treacherously. "Even in that case, we''d better be cautious..." marshal babarodi frowned and thought, "don''t get close to the earth. They don''t have any counterattack ability now. They are like a crazy dog. If they get close, they will be bitten!" "Well, that''s right!" marshal kudzeren nodded. "How should we fight?" "The earthman''s Starfleet has shrunk into Mars''s low earth orbit. It seems that it only thinks of a protective role and does not intend to duel with us in the ten thousand mile star region. I''m afraid it''s difficult to lead them out..." marshal babarodi frowned. Marshal ninisib raised his sharp eyebrows and said, "I have a way. I can go there directly without a soldier!" "Oh? What good way?" marshal kudzeren asked with great interest. "Do you remember the disintegration of the first ship after the destruction of the optical brain in the war with the earth people?" "We have disintegrated on our own initiative, and there will be no such mistakes again!" marshal kudzeren replied unhappily. "I mean, the then imperial league leaders used the last light brain to assemble the remaining warships into a space cannon, which smashed the earth''s satellite moon. Mars is not much bigger than the moon. As long as we use the forces of three warships and stars, we can assemble and imitate such a space cannon, which smashed Mars with one cannon, they will have more The ground troops will die together! " "The way is good! But the Presbyterian Council will not pass the plan!!" marshal kudzeren frowned and thought, "At that time, the moon was a satellite that had a far-reaching impact on the earth. The main purpose of the head of state to destroy it was to cause disasters in the earth''s natural environment, delay the pace of the earth''s scientific and technological development, and lay a foundation for our battle today. After we enter the earth, in order to restore the earth''s environment, we will certainly capture another similar satellite to become a new moon , the earth people have already done this. But Mars is different. It is an important planet in the solar system and an indispensable part of a stable system! It''s like a building block gradually built in the long development process of billions of years, smashing Mars is like removing a seemingly insignificant pinion from the interior of an alarm clock, which may lead to the collapse of the solar system, Moreover, the ignition of Jupiter may have started the prelude to the collapse. If we do so, it will be extremely unfavorable to the long-term development of the blood moon civilization on earth. At that time, we will have great trouble to build a Mars. Otherwise, where can we find a planet with similar volume and mass to fill the vacancy? So, your plan is sharp enough, but it''s not practical! " After hearing kukudzeren''s analysis, marshal ninisib shrugged helplessly: "I just want to win the war at all costs. As for such a long-term problem, I really don''t have your considerate consideration!" "Then don''t seek any shortcut. The earth people want us to duel with them on Mars, so we should accept this invitation. I''m very curious. What kind of food did the earth people prepare for us?" marshal kukuzelun waved his hand. This time, we''ll cut grass and root! Chapter 771 When the big three were talking about battlefield planning, they suddenly heard a report from the small soldier that the army commander-in-chief of the first star fleet, general didiwitt, asked for a meeting. Marshal kudzeren was a stunned God. He couldn''t help whispering: "the people of the first star fleet haven''t died yet?" Hearing his words, the other two generals couldn''t help but cover their faces and snicker. Marshal barbarodi reluctantly put back his smile and whispered to marshal kudzeren: "You must be impressed by this didiwit? He was a powerful man in the imperial League army with average personal strength, but he was a guy who knew how to speculate. When the imperial League established the liquid robot corps, he didn''t know what means to persuade the Presbyterian Council to take over the whole special corps and won a lot of promotion opportunities for himself..." "Hum!" marshal kukuzelun snorted, "it''s just a lost dog. It''s a thing afraid of life and death. Although the first star fleet is not capable, its fighting spirit is not weak. Your generals are determined to fight to the death, but he narrowly escaped from the plot of the Earth twice. I don''t know whether it depends on luck or timidity?" Marshal nynisib deflated his cheek and whispered: "Now the first star fleet is gone. He just wants to take refuge with us. Now that he has come, he will make the best use of everything. Mars land war, put him in the front. Anyway, his liquid robot Legion will be disadvantageous for us to control the situation in the future. It''s better to let the earthmen consume him and let him test the earthmen''s army strength for us. He le Not for? " "Well!" kukukuzelun gently raised his hand and said to the messenger, "say I have an invitation!" After a while, didiwitt walked into marshal kudzeren''s command bridge with his huge body like a black tower. When he crossed the porch, he was almost half bent because he was too tall. When he entered the door, he looked like a giant trying to squeeze into a narrow car, which embarrassed him Unbearable. Kukuzelun sat on his command post. Even if the command post was more than a meter above the ground, he still had to look up to see didiwitt''s huge face. "The product that failed in the experimental stage of blood moon human constitution gene optimization!" marshal kuzelun said silently in his heart, but with extraordinary enthusiasm on his face. "General didiwitt! Where are you from?" Didiwitt''s eyes were covered with blood. It could be seen that he had not rested for a long time. After the defeat of Jupiter, he was injured by Li Weigong. He soaked in nutrient solution for several days and lost a big circle. Just a little better, he took people to the Saturn base to chase Li Weigong. After looking for a few days, he didn''t find the shadow of Li Weigong warship. Only a pile of space garbage on the Saturn battlefield floated alone in the star space. After returning, he learned that the second star fleet had taken over the war and that his first star fleet had been completely destroyed, so he took the initiative to find marshal kudzeren and wanted to seek a chance of revenge. Having finished his experience during this period, kukuzelun hurried down from his command seat and firmly held didiwitt''s big hand: "hard work! You really broke your heart for everything in the imperial League!" In a word, didiwitt almost shed tears. He held back the feeling that someone finally understood what I did, and repeatedly waved his hand and said, "they are generals. What''s hard? I''m here to do my best in front of and behind the Marshal''s saddle and make more contributions to the great blood moon''s entry into the earth as soon as possible!" "Well, it''s hard to do..." marshal kukuzelun made a embarrassed expression. "You are the general of the first star fleet. Now, even if the fleet doesn''t exist, I, the commander of the second fleet, am not qualified to dispatch you!" "Marshal! Please don''t stick to these boring system problems?" didiwei''s eyes became more red. "At present, I heard that there will be a landing war. This is the opportunity for the end of the war. Please don''t shirk it!" The expression on kuzelun''s face is more realistic: "Actually speaking, I''m also embarrassed by a problem. The earth people are fierce and cunning, and my men have long relied on the strength of the star fleet. They are not very excellent in land combat, especially the first battle that determines the morale of soldiers on both sides. I just need a brave man who can be used to fighting and has great momentum to undertake the second ground assault on Mars in the future The task of a sharp knife... " Didiwitt''s eyes were almost shining out of his words. He knelt and climbed a few steps, grabbed marshal kukuzelun''s military uniform trouser legs, and wished he could kiss marshal kukuzelun''s feet on the spot: "Marshal! Your Excellency Marshal! Your humble position has this strength and is willing to pave the way for the ground battle of the second star fleet. Please be sure to believe me!" "However, the first war is often the cruelest. I''m worried..." marshal kudzeren repeatedly shirked in embarrassment. Didiwitt firmly straightened his chest: "please rest assured, marshal, the last general''s liquid robot is not vegetarian. I will immediately apply to the Presbyterian Council to dispatch my heavenly army team to help you!" "However, the second star fleet is full. I really can''t give you a good position. I can only be the captain of the death squads... No, no, it''s too wronged. As a general of the imperial League, you can''t accept this!" kukudzeren slowly revealed his cards and asked you to work for me, but he can''t give you any title, War Merit, of course, is something you don''t have to think about. "Marshal! I don''t care!" didiwitt almost cried. "Fighting for the great blood moon itself is the greatest honor of the last general!" "Well... Well!" marshal kudzeren finally made up his mind, "please, general, for the first battle of landing on Mars. I''m looking forward to your return from the headquarters and a complete victory!" Didiwitt retreated with a cheerful face as if he had received some kind of reward. Then marshal barbarodi and marshal ninib appeared on the communication screen again. "This silly thing, I don''t know how he became a general of the imperial League!" marshal ninisib showed great contempt and said with a sly smile. Marshal barbarodi was more pertinent: "it is a group of such simple goods that can support the history and reputation of the first fleet of stars. Regardless of their political intelligence, they are brave and spare no effort. They are a good dog worth raising!" Marshal kudzeren sneered: "let''s wait and see what kind of surprise the so-called first general of the imperial League will bring to us. In other words, if his 100000 ''Heavenly soldiers'' and the remaining 12 liquid robots perform well, I''m afraid they don''t need our war insects to clean up the earth people!" "Then we''ll wait for the fisherman''s benefit!" marshal ninesibu laughed proudly. Didiwitt, who stepped out of the command bridge, took a breath and wiped his sweat just because he was nervous. After wiping his face, he regained his general''s look and said to his men with an oblique look of contempt: "immediately mobilize our forces on the reserve ship and prepare for the Mars landing war!" After that, he looked at the Mars floating above his head and silently said, it''s all right. Don''t let me meet the evil star named Hao Zhi, otherwise, I''m afraid my liquid robot will be doomed again Chapter 772 At the end of last century, a scientist on earth once restored an early map of Mars according to the photos of Mars taken by NASA spacecraft. After the results came out, the whole earth world was shocked, because if you don''t pay attention to it, it is a space photo of the earth. Mars is as like as two peas of the earth. Its topography, data and characteristics, even the eccentricity of the orbit, are almost the same. Therefore, Mars has been carrying the dream of space civilization since the development of human civilization. It is like a transitional area in human psychology, which makes people feel away from the universe and feel that they are not alone. Many science fiction works on earth after 1900 chose Mars as YY''s target. However, with the progress of observation technology, the launch of exploration satellites and so on, the mysterious veil of Mars began to be lifted step by step. Mankind gradually realized that Mars is a future version of the earth! In the past, she had water, oceans, plants, microorganisms, and even a good atmosphere and some suspected architectural relics. There may have been civilizations on Mars. The mirage 001 discovered by Hao Zhi is the best evidence, but I don''t know why. One day in the past, the technology has been very powerful. They have declined, left the solar system, or perished. Perhaps because of environmental pollution, star wars, or other reasons, in short, they did not choose the earth close at hand. Scientists on earth have different opinions on this. Some people say that the earth at that time was probably still in a relatively primitive stage and was not suitable for Martians. Some people say that Martian civilization is likely to go through a stage of rapid development and reach the level of divine civilization. They no longer need a small planet as the foundation of civilization. They have entered the stage of deep space exploration, so they left the solar system and left only a phantom fighter that can prove their strength. Others say that there are traces of large-scale volcanic eruptions on Mars. Since then, the footprints of all civilizations have come to an abrupt end. They also relate to the dust era of the earth''s Doomsday era. They say that the Martians may also have been attacked by the volcanic attack plan of alien civilization. The difference is that the earthmen escaped, but the Martians did not escape, It fell under the volcanic dust and finally chose to escape. But no matter how many hypotheses, the final result is certain that the present of Mars is the future after the decline of the earth. If mankind destroys the earth''s environment at the current speed, when all vegetation disappears, the earth will gradually move towards this step. The atmosphere is polluted, and the global water resources are evaporated into space due to the disappearance of the atmosphere. Then, the global desertification will eventually make this a dead world. What remains is just some "contours very similar to the earth"! However, this very similar outline provides convenience for Hao Zhi and his team to make a battle plan. They can organize the battle according to the existing experience on earth. Anyway, it is almost the same terrain. Mountain, a higher mountain, a huge peak twice as high as the Himalayas on earth. Olympus, the highest mountain in the solar system, is 27000 kilometers! The canyon is deeper than the East African Rift Valley on earth. When mariner 9 spacecraft found it, it was shocking, like a deep scar, engraved on the surface of the planet. The East African Rift Valley is only 2000 meters deep, while the "mariner Canyon" on Mars has reached eight kilometers! There is also the vast Greek basin, which is located in a huge open area with a depth of more than 6000 meters but a diameter of more than 2000 meters. It is like a dry seabed and a loud mouth exposed on the surface of the planet. As well as the mountain fold zone and the famous noktis maze, such as the complex mountain crisscross terrain left by the scratch of the giant monster of the universe, which better provides the advantages of hiding and ambush. It is a good place for street fighting! Probably because there is no thick atmosphere as a quilt and no warm ocean impact, the geographical environment on Mars is an enhanced version of the earth. Like the slogan of the Olympic Games, it is a deeper, wider and more extreme natural desert environment. After discussing with lieutenant general Nasser, Hao Zhi put forward the idea of "four battlefields". In fact, it is also very simple. The Martian sandcastle military base is just located in the center of a plain, surrounded by the base of intercontinental ballistic missiles, which can well carry out ground to air defense. If the blood moon people want to attack the base directly from space, the fire net shield can play a certain defensive role. The super long-range intercontinental ballistic missile can deter the blood moon man''s space forces beyond the fire attack distance and ensure the safety of the base. Around the base, the north is the highland in the north of Mars, and the plateau is densely covered with the folded terrain known as the "noktis maze", which is also the most difficult place for the enemy''s mechanical warfare insects to attack. The terrain here is rough and rugged, and the propulsion speed of medium and large mechanical forces must be limited. Here, earth war a corps can be deployed. Because the war armour Corps is basically an individual soldier wearing exoskeletons, fighting in low mountains, the advantages of high concealment and strong mobility can be brought into play. To the south of the base is the famous Greek basin. It is a large pit formed by a small comet hitting the surface of Mars in ancient times. The bottom of the pit is very flat and suitable for the propulsion of the large Corps. However, there is an eight kilometer drop at the edge of the pit. The Martian sand castle base is almost built at this huge pit. The battle cat regiment led by Hao Zhi can hide in such a huge "basin" and wait for mechanical war insects to enter the basin and catch turtles in a jar. To the east of the base is the bottomless, narrow and dark sailor''s Canyon. It is a natural trench. The ground forces want to cross it. It is basically a dream. This place does not need too many troops. Because Hao Zhi doesn''t understand the specific situation of the people with consciousness and ability in this era, and can''t accurately evaluate the Jiahe Ninja group with only 12000 people, it''s more appropriate to arrange them here. After all, the deep canyon is the natural hiding place of ninjas. Finally, the five sacred mountains to the west of the base are the five highest and most dangerous shield volcanoes on Mars. They are like a strong barrier and a complex battlefield. The mechanized group army of the local army is lurking in the passage between the mountains. 300000 mysterious mobile combat vehicles are like a woven fire net, Waiting for the enemy to come to the door automatically. The battle array has been arranged, waiting for the ground troops of the blood moon people to throw themselves into the net. Lieutenant general Nasser is almost full of praise for Hao Zhi''s arrangement. As a person who lives in two times and knows the armies of both times, Hao Zhi can judge the situation and make such exquisite arrangements according to the characteristics of each combat force and the characteristics of the terrain. It is indeed a great general. The defensive posture has been opened. The remaining problem is to see how the blood moon man makes moves. Hao Zhi provided some information he knew in the doomsday era at the military meeting, the most important of which is the analysis of several mechanical warfare insects. He heard that the general was angry and tongue tied. Finally, Hao Zhi didn''t make the mistake of empiricism. He still put forward very carefully that mechanical warfare insects are combat vehicles that evolve automatically according to the combat environment. It can''t be ruled out that they will have other more powerful forms. As for what kind of attack they will encounter, we can only ask for our own blessings Chapter 773 The wonderful new book "strange talk about a dangerous house" is on the air. I ask for the support, praise and recommendation of my old friends. Thank you very much!!! "I don''t think anyone who hasn''t been to Mars in person should use adjectives such as'' magnificent '','' magnificent ''and so on in the landscape of the earth without authorization. It''s really a bit arrogant!" This is an exclamation published by a local traveler on his online microblog, which has been supported by almost everyone who has been to Mars or is eager to travel to Mars. It was even printed on the propaganda page of its website as a propaganda slogan by the local interstellar tourism administration. In addition to the sea, Mars can easily explode the earth in any natural terrain. Apart from that, it is only a vast flat area with a diameter of more than 135 kilometers. Where the earth can be called a "plain", on Mars, it is just the crater of Yaba volcano. On earth, you can never imagine how majestic it would be to fold the two Himalayas together. Mars does not have very intense activities, but has created many amazing natural scenery in the solar system. In this war, they have become the main battlefield. After the tactical mission was issued, the earth war armour regiment ready to go went to the "Noctis maze" 700 kilometers away, led by major general Matthew, who is known as the ace pilot of the Empire. The moment he jumped off the transport plane, he felt as if he had fallen into the bottom of a valley. Behind him, thousands of armored personnel carriers were suspended in the air and jumping down, just like a huge carp in the air producing seeds. The atmosphere on Mars is very sparse, and ordinary rotor helicopters can''t fly. Fortunately, the armored transport aircraft currently used in the country are anti gravity devices, so there is no scene of rolling up dust, and everything is going on in an orderly manner. The armored carriers were parked 15 meters away from the ground, and the soldiers jumped down one by one. On the earth, it was five floors high. Ordinary people jumping down was almost a collective suicide. However, these soldiers equipped with earth armor are different. Their strong mechanical exoskeletons give them enough protection and support, and it''s no problem to jump 15 meters. At the beginning, Lin Tao spent his whole life trying to build a super corps with biotechnology, only creating a monster song Xiaojia, the remaining targets, It was realized by Huang Myanmar Yang by high-tech means. The historical trend turned a small corner, but it still reached its destination irresistibly. After the first generation passed in the last Matthew test, Huang MANYANG quickly upgraded these armours, mainly updating the weapon system. In addition to conventional close combat weapons, he also added many long-range artillery, lasers and "visual shooting system" that can be used to sense the operator''s neural response. In other words, in highly intense close combat, the weapon aiming system can "see and fight". The weapon aiming system follows the eye movement of the combatants, captures the frequency of pupil contraction and release, pulse, blood pressure, muscle tension and other factors, and accurately captures the tactical intention. As long as you have the idea of attack, it will automatically attack. This is the real "body moves with the will", and it is a big step towards the limit of the use of external machinery on the road of the development of mechanical civilization. Exoskeleton equipment has turned every soldier into a super soldier like superman or iron man, which only dared to imagine in comics in the past. Now it has been popularized to 150000 people overnight! "Matthew! Matthew, get back!" Hao Zhi''s voice suddenly appeared in the communicator. "Matthew is here, say!" Matthew nodded, and the communicator answered automatically. "Kuinu fleet is now retreating from the position between Mars and the earth. The blood moon man has landed on Mars from outer space. At present, our exploration satellite has been destroyed by them. The specific landing location and force are not clear. The terrain in the East and West is steep. The blood moon man is unlikely to attack the Martian sand castle from these two angles. I think the most likely direction of attack is either South or North. I am right Mechanical war insects know that they are most used to marching in the middle of the night and arriving at dawn. I have led war cats to lurk in the Greek basin. How are you getting ready there? " "Everything is going well! We have landed in the noktis maze. This is a highland with an altitude of more than 2000 meters. The terrain is more complex than imagined. I''m going to send someone to scan and draw a battle map." "Well, you must remember not to attack the insects directly. Lead your people around, shoot one shot and change a place. Be careful not to be surrounded!" "Nonsense? You have to worry about your business. In my opinion, if XueYue people are not stupid, they will go south. After all, the terrain on your side is the most flat, easy to attack and difficult to defend. My side is full of rugged ridges. Nine times out of ten, they won''t come here!" "Well, the characteristic of four corner defense is that as long as we meet the enemy in any direction, we can support each other. There are five or six hours before dawn. Hurry up and have a rest, otherwise, once the fight starts, it will be endless!" the communication signal over Hao Zhi is a little weak, the sound card is stuck for a few times, and he hangs up. Hung up the phone, Matthew called the surveyor: "draw the battle topographic map of this generation immediately, and be more accurate!" "Yes!" the military engineer immediately took out an instrument the size of a table tennis ball from his pocket and pressed it on it. It was deformed in the palm of the man''s hand. It gave birth to two wings and flew up to a height of tens of meters. Then, a green laser light was projected from the inside of the mapping instrument. Then the fluorescent brush turned into a grid, covering an area of about one square kilometer. With 50 or 60 surveying and mapping instruments taking off at the same time, it scattered like a group of fireflies in the dark night. Soon, the terrain data of the whole area were collected. Finally, a three-dimensional sand table is mapped on the compass of the three-dimensional projector spread out by the engineers. Sure enough, it deserves to be called the noktis maze. The mountains of this generation are not high, low, but complex. They are like the land ploughed by drunken farmers in the agricultural era. It seems that how to go is a dead end. Without such advanced surveying and mapping instruments and navigation equipment, I''m afraid I can''t get out of here by myself. Now, Matthew and them are in the center of the nocteth maze. 150000 troops have filled the intricate mountain streams in the second half of the valley, but there is no trace of blood moon mechanical war insects around. Therefore, Matthew divided his 150000 army into ten combat units according to the terrain. Each unit has its own commander and is under the unified command of Matthew. "There''s still time at dawn. Tell the soldiers to rest on the spot immediately. People don''t unload their armor and are ready to fight at any time!" Matthew ordered. The big guy''s nervous tension relaxed slowly, so they found a place nearby, stood and sat, lying prone. Some people began to talk quietly and chat with some interesting stories. Night, incomparable tranquility For a moment, Matthew even felt that he was on the earth, in the valleys, in the night sky, in the rocks and even in the sand under his feet, which made him feel friendly. However, unlike the earth, there were no creatures on Mars. The ecological environment here had not been established, and there were only some microorganisms and bacteria under the stratum. The night sky overhead is also very different from the earth. The atmosphere of Mars is thin, so the night sky seen here is almost completely transparent. The night sky seen through very rare refraction is actually the universe itself, which is slightly different from that seen on the space fleet. The stars are scattered and surrounded by star clusters. The stars can be seen ten times more than those seen in the night sky on earth, It''s almost a feeling of dense flowers. In the distance, Jupiter is still shining slightly, like a wishing lamp fixed in the night sky, looking down at this quiet world Chapter 774 At dawn, Ma Xiu was called up by the adjutant. The starry sky in the East had become blurred in the dawn. Ma Xiu rolled and sat up. He heard the sound of the rope in the distance, just like ten thousand horses galloping. Then, the gravel on the ground began to tremble slightly coming! Ma Xiu shook his head and gave the first order to his troops: "hide immediately! Lure the enemy deep, and it''s not too late to fight when surrounded!" Yes! The generals jumped up the hillside one after another, whether it was a groove cave or a rock bunker, and hid themselves. Sure enough, after less than five minutes, a pair of orange eyes poked out from the ridge not far away It''s a mechanical war bug! Ma xiuqiang held down his heartbeat and motioned to the people around him not to act rashly. Let''s have a look. Sure enough, the black beetle rattled down the ridge and came straight to the army! The mechanical beetle didn''t walk fast. Matthew decided that it must be a scout exploring the way. While carefully trying to climb forward with six feet, he shook his round head and his eyes like light bulbs to look around. Matthew''s hand slowly touched the laser gun at his waist and stared at each other. If it found that our people were hiding, the only thing it could do was to kill it first! Fortunately, it just climbed along the bottom of the maze from the depression, and the clattering footsteps disappeared behind the team. "Keep an eye on that thing in the back, don''t let it cross the last line of defense, and find two people to solve it quietly in the back!" Matthew whispered to the messenger. "Yes..." someone whispered. As soon as he finished speaking, countless orange lights lit up on the ridge in front of him, as if a row of lanterns had suddenly been lit. Those insect eyes looked so bright and frightening in the dark night. They kept shaking their heads and quickly drove the seemingly bulky but extremely flexible round body down from the ridge like a black tide! Big army! Matthew was so excited that he knew it was time to do it himself! So he whispered to his command communicator, "listen to my command, surround the two wings, don''t let them escape one!" So, the two war armour teams behind them moved silently, bypassed the ridge and surrounded the two wings of the mechanical war bug. The dense group of mechanical war insects was like a flood breaking the dike. One of them gushed out from behind the ridge. Ma Xiu looked at it for a long time and was a little dizzy. He scolded in his heart. How many such things are there? At present, I''m afraid there are no more than 100000 people who have entered the mountain depression! God, he suddenly had a feeling of worship for Hao Zhi. In those days, the boy himself relied on two primitive machine guns at Huangshi volcano. How did one man block 100000 war insects alone? It''s time to wait for the war bug to completely mix up with his team! Matthew thought of this and shouted, "fire!" Therefore, more than 10000 mecha soldiers of the first front stood up from the ridge at the same time, and everyone took up their weapons. After commander Matthew gave the order, ten thousand guns fired at once, and the laser beam rushed at the enemy like rainstorm and thunder. In a moment, dust and smoke were flying everywhere. The mechanical warfare insects seemed to be greatly frightened. They immediately got confused under the raid. The dense mechanical warfare insects ran around, but they couldn''t find a shelter. They could only run around at the bottom of the valley without shelter. The explosion was deafening, and the land trembled in the roar. The bright red war worm body exploded after being melted by laser weapons, and the splashed Mars and energy beam spread on the bottom of the valley like glowing blood. "Ha ha! Damn bugs, how happy it was to kill!" Matthew''s deputy general howled and laughed as he opened fire, and the bright and extinguished laser refreshed his crazy expression alternately. In a hurry, the hasty mechanical warfare insects also began to fight back. The fierce laser fire shone blue on the ridge. The laser beam of the blood moon mechanical warfare insects was bright blue, while the laser weapons of the local soldiers were bright red. Ma Xiu knew that the weapons of the blood moon people were slightly stronger than those of his own people. The power of a laser weapon can be judged by its color alone, because the laser itself burns the enemy with heat to produce lethality, so the laser beam with how hot is how powerful, and the laser beams with different heat show different colors. For example, the low-energy laser beam shows a warm beige color, which is generally used for cutting objects in the laboratory, medical surgery, etc., while the laser with a slightly higher temperature begins to show orange. At a higher temperature, it is a weapon level red spotlight. The contact point per unit area can instantly produce a high temperature of more than 20000 degrees. If it hits a person, it will penetrate immediately, Even the tissue around the wound will vaporize instantly. The weapon level laser used by the blood moon man is hotter than that used by the earth man, showing a strange blue. The unit temperature of the laser beam reaching this level can reach 50000 degrees. Ma Xiu, the highest level high-energy laser weapon, has only heard that it can be produced under local laboratory conditions, but it can not be equipped with small arms due to high cost, large scale and inconvenient conditions. A laser weapon with a temperature of 100000 degrees presents a creamy milky white. It seems mild, but it is actually a sharp weapon that kills people without blinking an eye. However, in the field battle, whether it is 20000 or 50000 degrees, there is no big difference. As long as it is hit, no matter whether it is the blood moon mechanical war bug or the earth soldier, it will immediately fall to the ground and explode into pieces. In this high-tech battle, there will be no wounded soldiers for the first time in history, because the weapons are too powerful. As long as they are encountered, they will be dead. The mecha soldiers led by Matthew occupy the absolute terrain advantage. They are flexible and can fight and hide from high to low. They can choose the aiming point calmly. If they are happy, they can even shoot through two or three mechanical war insects at once. Moreover, there are too many mechanical war insects in the valley. There is no need to aim. They just need to close their eyes, pick up their weapons and shoot them. The only thing they need to do is to replace the energy box of the weapons. So for a time, they only killed mutilated limbs, flying insects and corpses everywhere. Those mechanical war insects twisted their bodies, made strange screams and roars, and ejected countless acid from their mouths. The air was filled with a strange smell like burnt plastic, which made people almost unable to open their eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, the battle was slowly over. The last laser beam flashed and knocked down the last mechanical war bug on the spot. The guy struggled to get up again. Matthew shot and broke one of his legs. The mechanical war bug whined and wanted to get up and escape with the remaining five insect limbs. Another laser beam hit it accurately and broke its leg. JOJO! Matthew shot three times in a row. The sad guy had only one solitary leg, but he was still struggling. The metal insect limbs scratched deep scratches on the sand. Its four eyes like a lamp stared round and watched Matthew slowly walk down the ridge. The guy was seriously injured, his weapon system was broken, his body cracked, revealing the chaotic lines and red lights inside. The wound was burning with black smoke and gradually lay flat. Matthew walked over, stepped on the head of the mechanical war bug and pointed his laser gun at it: "if you can contact your master, tell him that the blood moon man is in the wrong place!" After that, a gun exploded the head of the mechanical warfare insect, and the ugly head was shot into a big hole. The molten edge, the metal liquid, like golden blood, flowed all over the ground. Win! The mecha soldiers all raised their guns and cheered loudly. Matthew looked around and waved his arms to his soldiers, bringing a greater wave of cheers. Suddenly, a blue laser came from behind, and a soldier standing high immediately pierced his chest. He looked at his comrades in arms, fell down silently, rolled down the steep mountain to the bottom of the valley, and hit the body of a still hot mechanical war bug. Ma Xiu was surprised and quickly looked up, but he found that a row of tall dark shadows suddenly rose behind his comrades in arms! Matthew''s heart was cold. He was finished and surrounded by the counter attack! Chapter 775 Matthew secretly called his name. How could he be so careless? He thought the first one to climb over was already a scout, but he didn''t expect that the 100000 war insects coming behind were just a small team to explore the way! The larger troops are still behind. The blood moon people are too lazy to play any detection or tactics with you. Their only tactic is flat push! Rolling under the advantage of military strength! What''s more terrible is that the subsequent mechanical warfare insects and the group of mechanical warfare insects destroyed by Ma Xiu are not the same form at all. Ma Xiu and them play the beetle type that Hao Zhi encountered in the pre apocalyptic era. This kind of warfare insect has not strong offensive ability, but the steel plate is thick and the defense ability is very outstanding. They are just cannon fodder for exploring the way! Matthew and his men spent a lot of time and ammunition destroying the enemy, which left a gap for the subsequent war insects to secretly surround them. No one noticed under the sound of guns rising into the sky. Dark shadows, like silent rivers, have filled the mountains and streams on the periphery of the left and right wings. With the last mechanical war bug eliminated, they are also ready for slaughter! "Avoid!" Matthew''s first reaction after realizing what had happened was to give orders to disperse and hide! So the mecha soldiers immediately started their own neutron energy thrusters and fled the battlefield in all directions. Some soldiers were smarter. Since it was unsafe to stand high, they might as well jump down from 20 or 30 meters on the ridge, fall into the depression and look for a shelter to fight back. On the periphery of the ridge, another circle of black tide hit. Ma Xiu led several soldiers to rush East and West. The earth armor gave full play to its greatest power. Whether it is a laser weapon or a metal storm system, the blood moon mechanical war insects encountered almost had no power to fight back and were beaten into slag. Matthew and a group of people in his team struggled to hide and fight back among the insect corpses, but the mechanical war insects seemed to be endless. One wave passed, and another turbulent wave came back. Finally, under the protection of several soldiers, Matthew returned to the ridge with difficulty. He climbed to the top of the ridge and looked around to see how many mechanical war insects came. If he didn''t look, he was surprised. It was like carrying a piece of solid ice in his arms, and his heart was half cold at once! Ants! Matthew immediately thought of this animal, but it was not a small ant, but every mechanical ant the size of a car on earth! Those round guys are six legged, fast crawling, and have a huge number. I don''t know when they have covered the whole maze. Matthew can''t see the original color of the ridge. All the mountains within hundreds of kilometers have been covered by the dark ant Corps. Even the shallow mountain depression has almost been filled up by stacked mechanical war insects! Those guys were like a huge black blanket with land moving, slowly spreading out, devouring Matthew''s territory little by little. 150000 earth mecha soldiers seem so helpless in the black ocean world, just like a boat abandoned in the middle of the sea, which is in danger of being swallowed by the sea at any time. Ma Xiu raised his wrist and shouted to Hao Zhi: "Hao Zhi! Hao Zhi! We found countless mechanical war insects here. Repeat, there are countless war insects, which can''t be counted!" There was no answer. The communicator seemed to be broken. It only made a few crackling noises of radio wave interference. After that, it fell into silence Hao Zhi, this guy, doesn''t mean that anyone who finds the attack will ask for help. Why is there no movement at this time? "Don''t fight alone. If you are attacked, you will die!" shouted Matthew. "Gather up and form small groups to attack the enemy''s insect swarm, and take advantage of our short stature to fight close to the enemy!" Matthew''s tactic still played a certain role. The mecha soldiers immediately gathered in groups to cooperate with each other, and basically could achieve mutual fire support. After all, the biggest drawback of laser weapons is that they need one second of weapon energy after each launch. Although local scientists have tried their best to narrow this time gap to a point where continuous operations are hardly affected, they still did not expect to encounter such a high-density shooting need. At this critical moment, the time interval of one second has become a deadly blank. In front of you, behind you, left, right, in all directions, in the sky and underground, there are almost ubiquitous mechanical war insects. Which will give you a chance to pause for half a second? As long as the laser weapons of the mecha soldiers had a meal, those quick-moving guys rushed up, stepped on the bodies of their companions and quickly filled the space just impacted. The blue laser beam was emitted at the same time, and the earth soldiers fell down in pieces and were quickly covered by black insects This is a massacre without suspense, for both sides! 150000 mecha soldiers face 3.5 million mechanical war insects, and the enemy''s strength is far more than that. Marshal kudzeren looked at the battle sand table with a sneer and a lazy and complacent look: "this is the real battle of the big army. Where would the earth people think that we blood moon people are born experts in intensive combat. On the spirit of sacrifice, our mechanical warfare insects are much more fearless than the earth people!" "Marshal, why don''t we use low altitude support?" marshal barbarodi asked carefully, "the earth people''s fleet has withdrawn from the main battlefield. We can occupy the air advantage and annihilate the enemy. It also saves so many mechanical war insects. Although the earth people are surrounded in the center, the combat effectiveness is amazing!" "Hehe, it is because of their amazing combat ability that I can''t use low altitude support. First, the ground forces have been mixed together and bombed. Won''t they hurt our own mechanical warfare insects? In that case, our losses may be higher. Second, once the earth people see that there are fighters in the air, they can''t concentrate their fire attack. At that time, they will only lose more power High air power. Anyway, we have mechanical warfare insects. Even if we lose it in a ratio of one to five, we can still afford this loss! " "Marshal wise!" marshal ninesib complimented at the right time. "According to this progress, we can capture the Martian sandcastle base of the earthlings within four hours!" Marshal kudzeren sneered: "it won''t take so long. If things go well, it only takes an hour, we can wipe out all the earth''s ground forces, and then pursue their Starfleet. We will be stationed on earth before sunset! Ha ha..." "Well, what Marshal said is very true. According to your request, I have destroyed all communication radio waves on the Martian ground. The interference of strong magnetic storm makes them unable to communicate with each other. Now the earth people are almost half blind..." Chapter 776 Hao Zhi thought that blocking on all sides could protect the ground troops of the blood moon people without leakage, but he didn''t realize that the enemy''s military advantage was so huge that they didn''t have to make a single point assault at all, but attacked from all sides at the same time! He began to realize that he might have made a mistake. Originally, the strength of the earth people was insufficient, and if they were scattered around, I''m afraid they would only reduce themselves While Matthew was surrounded by the enemy''s mechanical war insects, Hao Zhi''s Greek basin was no better. However, Hao Zhi is a person who has seen the huge legion of mechanical war insects. He has a very clear concept of the number of 100000 war insects. He knows that his war cat regiment is not lost to the enemy in power, but it is difficult to compete in quantity. That''s why he repeatedly told Matthew not to fight the enemy head-on, to detour, defend and keep himself is the key to playing for a long time. The fourth generation Yinggang battle cat is really not covered. Hao Zhi''s excellent mobile combat performance is an eye opener, especially the development and use of neural Interactive Operating System 4.0, which adds a "battle Eagle" mode to the deformation ability of the battle cat. It goes without saying that the combat capability of Xinzhan cat is not limited to human shape and cat shape. It can also spread its huge wings ten meters long and soar into the sky for low-altitude bombing operations. In this way, the mechanical warfare insects on the ground suffer a lot. It is difficult for the insects to raise their heads. Those mechanical ants are fragmented and blooming everywhere by metal storm weapons. However, the flying ability of the war cat can not last long. First, the air above Mars is thin, and the lift brought by inciting the wings of the War Eagle is not enough to maintain long-term flight. Second, Hao Zhi also found the same problem as marshal kudzeren said. That is, those flying in the air are easier to be killed by the enemy! The new age of Star Wars is completely different from the Second World War in the th century. At that time, aircraft had inherent advantages in the battlefield. After all, the flight altitude of aircraft was far greater than the range of ground weapons. Antiaircraft guns and machine guns almost pose no effective threat to the shape of the aircraft, but the bombing of the aircraft is not affected by the range. As long as the bomb is dropped, it will fall to the ground. The only thing left is whether it is thrown accurately. Even in the early 21st century, with the rapid development of human ground to air weapons, fighters also have completely unmatched advantages. Their mobility, over the horizon combat, high-speed cruise and other capabilities are still unmatched by ground weapons. Because no matter how excellent your missile is, once it is launched, the adjustment and control that can be carried out are very limited. Even intelligent missiles equipped with advanced equipment such as intelligent identification and thermal tracking are by no means as smart as fighter pilots who can respond to real-time situations. Therefore, in traditional wars, the advantage of air to ground is almost monopolistic. Since the invention and popularization of laser weapons, this advantage has been rapidly reduced, and then quickly transformed into a disadvantage. After all, flying in the air has one of the biggest shortcomings, you can''t hide yourself! An opponent who cannot hide himself has become a living target of the enemy? Ground to air combat, on the contrary, became the core of the new military tactics during this period. The biggest advantage of laser weapons lies in their long range and strong controllability. After all, the speed of light is the first speed in the universe. Laser weapons only need a little trajectory correction to eliminate problems such as atmospheric polarization and refraction, so they can easily hit aircraft flying in mid air. And the higher you fly, the faster you die! Just as Hao Zhi always looked up at civil airliners flying in mid air when he was young, little Hao Zhi always had the illusion that it was crawling in the sky. Those planes often took a long time to cut through the sky and fly from one side of the sky to the other, dragging a white flue, like a silver pen painted on a blue canvas. The farther the distance, the larger the relative escape radius, and it is easier to aim with a laser weapon. When the range is no longer a problem, the ground to air advantage is brought into full play. The flying war cats are easily destroyed by the mechanical war insects on the ground almost without the ability to evade. When Hao Zhi found this, he immediately ordered all the war cats to land and turn into the real war cat mode to fight close combat with the enemy. That group of agile war cats tore and bit in groups, and all kinds of airborne weapons were used together, killing the mechanical war insects in a rout! However, this rout was only temporary, and the subsequent greater wave of impact quickly swallowed up hundreds of war cats on the first front. Those ignorant and fearless mechanical warfare insects, like crazy ants, will immediately rush to the ground as long as they catch a little space to attack. Then there was the close cutting of countless laser blades. In the blink of an eye, a war cat was cut into several pieces, its legs were removed and its head was removed. The paralyzed war cat was eaten by the huge insect palate of mechanical war insects and torn into a pile of scrap iron. Naturally, the driver is not immune. The energy of the laser weapon fills the gap and becomes a fatal death hole. Hao Zhi suddenly realizes that using the airborne laser gun under such a high-density enemy attack is equal to giving the enemy the chance to kill himself. It''s better to fight hand to hand! Thinking of this, Hao Zhi took the lead in changing from the posture of the war cat to the shape of a robot human. With a sound of Canglang, he pulled out the Yinggang war knife five meters behind him, which was as huge as a door panel, and with a loud cry, he took the lead in rushing into the swarm of insects. The soldiers on the three battle cats who protect Hao Zhi watched their general suddenly change his mind. In the twinkling of an eye, they had rushed into the enemy array. The knives and flowers danced up and down like snow. Cutting, splitting, chopping, cutting, lifting, stabbing, pulling, and seven different knife techniques are really familiar and handy. The Yinggang sabre in Hao Zhi''s hand is full of flowers. You can see that the people who follow him are dazzled and dazzled. Wherever Hao Zhi goes, the mechanical war insects roll down on both sides like waves, and only a blade light can be seen among the insects, The morning light reflecting the sharp Martian sunrise shook people''s eyes. "The general is so brave?" the entourage couldn''t help saying to another Hao Zhi''s guard. "That''s not true? You should know that general Hao Zhi is the first war general in the land!" the little soldier immediately flattered and said with incomparable worship. "He once killed 100000 war insects in his first generation war cat. It''s not a matter for these guys in front of general Hao Zhi!" Hao Zhi was worried. He said when it was time to talk about his leisure? Come on, help! The three little soldiers immediately started the humanoid mode of fighting cats. They took out the Yinggang saber behind them and entered the battle array. They surrounded Hao Zhiwei. The four people fought together and killed mechanical war insects everywhere. In this way, under the leadership of Hao Zhi, he really stopped the intention of mechanical warfare insects to cross the Greek basin. Although it was hard, 100000 war cats took turns to fight, one wave of impact went on and another wave immediately made up, and they stubbornly delayed the enemy in the center of the basin. Hao Zhi knows that there are still many mechanical warfare insects in the follow-up. If we continue to fight so hard and don''t be killed by the enemy, the soldiers will be exhausted. The only way is to fight and retreat, seek a good opportunity, try to use large-scale nuclear bombs, and reimburse all the mechanical warfare insects full of holes and valleys at one time! Chapter 777 When making the battle plan, Hao Zhi discussed with lieutenant general Nasser that the enemy''s main advantage is military strength, and the only way to kill insects on a large scale is nuclear weapons. However, first of all, we must be able to gather the enemy together, otherwise the attack effect of the nuclear bomb is not obvious. First of all, we have to know where the enemy is. When their landing position is uncertain, we can''t use nuclear weapons blindly. Therefore, they left duanmutong in the control center and took charge of the launch of intercontinental missiles together with Liangzi. Those intercontinental missiles with nuclear warheads can reach the north and South battlefields hundreds of kilometers away in half a minute. Now, since these insects have gathered in the center of the Greek basin, it is the best situation. However, Hao Zhi did not expect that his own people and mechanical warfare insects have been mixed together. If you want to kill the swarm, you have to withdraw your own people first. But those mechanical war insects bite very dead. Almost you withdraw one step, they chase one step. If the war cat regiment can''t withdraw, it can''t use nuclear weapons. Can''t you even blow up your own people? Hao Zhi began to regret that he didn''t remember to bury a nuclear mine in the center of the Greek basin first? In any case, the war cat still has some advantages in mobility. As long as the insects are evacuated for a certain distance and out of the scope of the nuclear explosion, it can use nuclear weapons. Thinking of this, Hao Zhi ordered his battle cat regiment to find a way to get rid of the enemy''s entanglement within two minutes and immediately withdraw to the outside of the Greek basin. It''s like a swimming pool. As long as you climb out of the edge of the swimming pool and move forward a little bit, the explosion at the bottom of the swimming pool will not affect you. So that''s the best time. Sure enough, the soldiers of the battle cat regiment were very smart. Some Xu Huang jumped up with a knife and fought the cat in mid air. They deformed and shook their wings and rode away from the dust. Others roared on the ground and sent out a wave of metal storm weapons. 20000 steel balls the size of oranges beat across like a metal wall, so that the blood moon mechanical war insect man couldn''t stand up on his horse and immediately took the opportunity to escape. One after another, almost all the remaining 60000 war cats evacuated to the outside of the Greek plain. They stood on the eight kilometer high cliff and watched the swarms of insects surging in the basin, attacking the edge of the basin at a very fast speed. "Duanmu!" Hao Zhi opened his communicator, "strike intercontinental missiles at the core of the Greek basin immediately! Use five million ton equivalent nuclear warheads, three times!" His words were shouted out for a long time, but there was no response. Hao Zhi patted his communication wristband and found that it was like falling asleep. Did the communication device fail? The sweat on Hao Zhi''s back came down. The fighter plane was almost fleeting. How could it be so delayed? Once the mechanical war insects climbed up the cliff and followed, there was a Mars sand castle base not far behind. Who could resist it at that time? "I can''t get in touch at this critical time!" Hao Zhi angrily loosened his driving seat belt, closed his eyes and jumped to the control center. At this time, Duanmu Tong was also racking his brains to repair the communication system. Bad news came one by one. Even the missile launching equipment was affected by a strong magnetic storm and temporarily failed! "Launch the nuclear bomb quickly. The Greek basin is almost out of support!" as soon as Hao Zhigang landed, he rushed into the control room and hurried duanmutong. "No, all the communicators are out of order. Our base is disturbed by the enemy''s strong magnetic storm weapons. At present, almost all the electronic equipment is out of order!" Duanmu boy sweated out from under the central console, holding a lot of integrated circuit boards in his hand. Some other staff are busy repairing the equipment, and everyone''s faces show an anxious look. "Magnetic storm?" Hao Zhixin was surprised. I''m afraid the failure of the communication device is also the reason. In the modern war, the destruction of electronic equipment is almost blind. Do the blood moon people want us to fight this war with our eyes closed? It''s vicious enough! "What can I do?" Duanmu boy was helpless. "I think the communication problem can only be solved by shouting!" Hao Zhi looked at Liangzi standing on one side. "Do you want to use Liangzi''s sound wave ability to transmit battlefield news? Even if the communication problem is solved, the launch of the nuclear bomb is still a problem. The electronic equipment is broken, and the nuclear bomb is trapped in the launch shaft and becomes a pile of scrap iron!" Duanmu child said with a sad face. "I''m afraid I have to deliver the nuclear bomb myself! It can''t be launched, but it can be set as remote explosion!" Hao Zhi shrugged helplessly. Therefore, the three people jumped to the missile silo together. At least 15 large nuclear bombs were stored in the intercontinental missile control center of Mars sandcastle base. The destination country had never thought that star wars would reach the point of ground war, so most of the nuclear bombs were equipped on the warships of the star fleet. Now kuinu fleet has evacuated to the rear of Mars base. Duanmu Tong opened the shell case of one of the nuclear bombs and saw that there was a preset standby detonator inside. It was easy for her to enter the simple operating system that required two groups of constantly changing insurance passwords. "All right!" Duanmu Tong quickly set the remote initiation, and then handed Hao Zhi a red control button. "The detonation distance is 200 kilometers away. For this level of nuclear bomb, it is beyond the safety range. With your jump ability, there should be no problem." Therefore, Hao Zhi sent duanmutong back to the control center and returned to the edge of the Greek basin with Liangzi and the nuclear bomb. The first batch of blood moon mechanical warfare insects had begun to climb up along the eight kilometer rock wall. Mechanical warfare insects kept falling down, and the mechanical warfare insects behind stepped on the body of their companions in front, From a distance, it looks like a cone-shaped pile of sand that keeps turning. It''s about to climb out of the Greek basin! Hao Zhi arranged for Liangzi and said, "stand here and wait for me. I''ll be back soon. Remember not to look at the explosion. You''ll be blind!" With that, he held the nuclear bomb, disappeared in full view of the public, and directly appeared in the core of the mechanical warfare bug. Those mechanical war insects who are pushing and pushing forward do not notice how there is an extra person under their feet. What makes them suddenly agitate is the medium-sized nuclear bomb with a diameter of 80 cm and a body length of more than 3 meters. Hao Zhi put down the nuclear bomb and made a face at the group of mechanical war insects: "is it the express you ordered? It''s free. Please sign for it!" With that, he closed his eyes and disappeared into the air ripples. The next second, he had returned to Liangzi: "come on, shout to our people that there is a nuclear explosion in the south. All personnel should not look in that direction and temporarily turn off the electronic equipment of the mechanical warfare cat, otherwise the electromagnetic pulse will burn the electronic components of the warfare cat!" Liangzi nodded, then took a deep breath, and suddenly shouted loudly into the air, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Her voice was loud and resounding. She repeated Hao Zhi''s words word by word. After that, Hao Zhi pressed the button to detonate the nuclear bomb Boom, boom There was a violent shaking at his feet. Liangzi couldn''t help but quickly stretched out his hand and hugged Hao Zhi''s arm before he barely stood still. The whole Greek basin was shaking violently. There was a towering flame in the center of the basin. At the top of the flame, there were thick white clouds rolling outward, slowly forming the shape of a mushroom. The huge shock wave and electromagnetic pulse hit the edge of the basin first, followed by a burning sensation and a slight pain in the skin. Hundreds of thousands of mechanical war insects were stewed by Hao Zhi Chapter 778 "Hateful earthman!" marshal kudzeren cursed heavily, "we have destroyed all their electronic equipment. How did they launch the nuclear bomb into our war insects? The radar didn''t show any trajectory at all, and we didn''t even have a chance to protect!" "Marshal, I''m afraid they didn''t launch with electronic equipment!" marshal ninesib whispered. "Didn''t you use electronic equipment? Did you use a catapult to throw out the missile?" general kuzelun asked angrily. "No, they didn''t use the method we know..." Nini Sibu thought and said, "when Li Weigong was here, he had a conversation with a man named Hao Zhi on the earth. In order to monitor him, the Presbyterian Council monitored the whole dialogue. The enemy seemed to have mentioned a transition ability, a special consciousness ability to penetrate time and space..." "You say that someone on earth can travel through space with personal ability?" marshal kukuzelun suddenly realized, "how is it possible? Like our blood moon people, earth people should be a group of mechanical civilization!" "No, early human beings on earth once developed a prosperous consciousness civilization. In fact, Li Weigong himself is also a person with consciousness ability!" ninesibu said softly, "After the decline of their first round of super civilization, the earth people we know now appeared. Some of them inherited the consciousness genes of their ancestors. In the case of gene atavism, it is indeed possible to have this extraordinary consciousness ability!" "In the early stage of the development of the imperial League, low-level consciousness civilization was found on the neighboring planet. Their strange supernatural ability worried the imperial League elders very much, so they ordered to destroy the asteroid to avoid future trouble... Perhaps, human beings are not a simple mechanical and civilized group, but a type of dual civilization!" marshal barbarodi also knows this history. "Oh, so there are more than one type of civilization in the universe?" marshal kuzelun is a militarist, but not a scientist. He doesn''t seem to have studied this problem deeply. "Yes, Lord kukudzeren..." babarodi pondered. According to the prediction left by our ancestors'' forerunners'', there are far more than one form of cosmic civilization, Through the simulation of the light brain and the exploration of the deep space of the universe, we know that in addition to the mechanical civilization of our blood moon people, there are at least two kinds of conscious energy civilization and biological civilization. The energy civilization that exists only in the energy state like ghosts only exists in the possibility of the light brain''s simulation of the universe, which has not been found yet. As for whether there are other forms of civilization, only when the great blood moon civilization reaches above the fairy civilization and carries out long-distance space exploration can we solve the mystery one by one! " "But at present, if the earth people are a dual civilization of mechanical civilization and conscious civilization, its danger is much higher than we expected." "It seems that we can''t deal with the enemy anymore. It''s the right way to solve them as soon as possible. I suggest that we use nuclear weapons directly. Since it''s not the earth, we don''t have to worry too much. When they have taken the lead in using them, we don''t be polite anymore!" marshal barbarodi thought and added, "Anyway, it will not cause much damage to Mars and will not have much impact on the stability of the solar system!" "Yes, the earth people are not honest. If we go around, I''m afraid we will be caught in their cunning trap like the first star fleet!" field marshal ninesibu added. Marshal kudzeren thought for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t agree with the use of super weapons. At the beginning of attacking Mars, he felt like the champion was fighting a four-year-old child. It''s a little unreasonable to say that the champion had to change into the clothes of the official competition and go all out. Now, the child suddenly took out a pistol, and the situation was completely different Belittle the enemy. The first star fleet of the imperial League has made a mistake. We can''t make it again. It''s better to end the battle as soon as possible! Thinking of this, field marshal kukuzelun suddenly raised his head: "then order the heavy weapons forces of the second star fleet to prepare. I want to see how didiwitt''s sky and marine forces perform first. If he also loses, we will immediately attack Mars with nuclear weapons and leave no soil!" "Hey, hey..." Marshal Nini Sibu smiled, "Marshal still wants to abuse the earth people, and doesn''t want to be a bully..." Marshal kudzeren also smiled: "in fact, another reason why you can''t directly attack Mars is that you don''t know. This is a secret that the Presbyterian council told me after appointing me, Li Weigong surrendered to XueYue at that time. He once said that there was a scientist named Wang Yanke on earth. In the last few years of her life, she has been committed to studying some very mysterious fields, some of which were completed by the data left by the more advanced alien civilization in the Milky way, Li Weigong said that it is very likely that the woman has obtained the method to make a civilization reach the divine civilization in a very short time, and she has transferred this important information into her clone brain. If we can capture the girl alive and take out this important information in her brain, we can make a great contribution to the great blood moon to enter the ranks of divine civilization My contribution... " "You mean, she may be the legendary heavenly awakener?" Marshal kuzelun shook his head: "the Presbyterian Council is not sure. We can only wait until we catch her..." Hao Zhi''s nuclear bomb destroyed 100000 mechanical war insects in the Greek basin, which greatly boosted the morale of the battle cat regiment. The soldiers cheered, clapped their arms and shouted, excited like a group of rewarded children. Only Hao Zhi was unhappy. Liangzi saw that he was still staring at the chaotic bottom of the valley after the nuclear explosion, so he came up to him and asked him, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else to worry about?" Hao Zhi sighed: "the loss of 100000 is nothing at all for the blood moon Corps. Are we a little too happy? I always think that the blood moon people will counterattack. Moreover, the attack posture of these war insects seems to be very weak, not like a main attack force. Perhaps, what other tricks do the blood moon people have?" Before he finished, she suddenly saw Shen Yin Liangzi''s expression in a daze. She stared at Hao Zhi and suddenly asked, "Grandpa, did you hear any sound?" Hao Zhi listened. There seemed to be no sound. He couldn''t hear anything except the earth shaking cry of victory. "Isn''t it the cry of the soldiers?" Hao Zhi asked suspiciously. "No, it''s not a human voice!" Liangzi simply closed his eyes. "I felt some vibration. At first, I thought it was the resonance of the earth after the nuclear bomb explosion, but now it''s been so long, but the vibration is getting stronger and stronger..." Hearing what she said, Hao Zhiwen quickly fell to the ground, put his ears firmly on the ground, and listened to the sound from the depths of the earth. He knew that Liangzi''s sensitivity to sound was inherited from his consciousness. She said that something must be strange. Sure enough, vaguely, it seems that some people in the depths of the earth have heard the movement of cables. If you listen carefully, it seems that there is a collision between metal and rock and the roar of some mechanical motors. It seems that thousands of troops are digging tunnels underground! Hao Zhi immediately shivered in his heart. Needless to say, he immediately understood that the blood moon man''s mechanical war insects can not only crawl on the ground! He himself reminded the generals who commanded battles everywhere that it was hard to say what form mechanical warfare insects would evolve because they were on Mars. What if there was a sand insect that could dig and dig sand and penetrate the ground? He stood up, looked back at the source and direction of the underground sound, and looked at the place where the sound continued and disappeared. Suddenly his eyes stared at the boss, Martian sand castle, command base! Those insects didn''t intend to linger with us, but directly crossed the ground to attack the headquarters Chapter 779 Hao Zhi understood that it was too late! Among the mechanical warfare insects, sandworms, the main combat force evolved specifically for the terrain of the Martian desert, have dug and mined, bypassed the main forces of Hao Zhi and Ma Xiu from underground, and reached directly below the control center of the Martian sandcastle. Didiwitt rode on a huge mother worm warship, followed behind the ground digging sand worm, led his heavenly army team, and silently reached the core of the enemy. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled Those stupid people on earth really think we will fight with you to the end? "Listen to my command, float out of the ground immediately. Your combat goal is to catch this girl! Kill the rest of the human beings!" didiwitt was a little bigger, and a picture of Duanmu boy was passed to the command screen of each sub ship! "General, why is this? Why do we have to catch this girl?" a deputy general asked puzzled. "Hum, according to the report of the earthman battle plan we stole, the star burning plan of the last stage was put forward by this girl. She is likely to put forward any strategic plan unfavorable to our army in the future battle, so the Presbyterian Council must deal with her first!" "Then why catch her? It''s not better to kill her directly?" the deputy general frowned in confusion. "How do I know?" didiwitt was a little impatient. "That''s the order given by the marshal. Otherwise, why do you think you use so many sand insects to dig tunnels to attack the enemy''s headquarters? The purpose of all the trouble is for this. Otherwise, carry out atomic energy impact directly from space and blow up the place at once!" "Oh..." the deputy general also realized. "Let''s go!" at didiwitt''s command, three open sand insects waved their huge jaws and began to devour the sand again. They easily bit out a gap in the stratum and roared out of the floor of the headquarters hall! It doesn''t matter. The staff who are concentrating in the hall to watch the battle news are stunned. How have they seen such a huge mechanical war bug? I only heard a loud noise in my ears. I thought that the underground gas pipeline exploded, and then a huge insect head staggered out of the floor and waved the sand and gravel everywhere. The whole headquarters hall was a pot of porridge, and everyone fled in all directions, screaming incessantly. Several security guards rushed over, showed their laser guns and hit them. The sand insects in Yinggang were not vague. They spewed out a yellow green acid with a lightning speed. The guard screamed and fell to the ground. Half of his body was corroded and melted by strong acid from wrist to shoulder! After that, there were several roars. Three huge sand insects climbed out of the insect hole waving their short six feet. Behind them, black sand insects smaller than them began to flow up from the insect hole like a tide, mixed with many beetles the size of a washbasin. Those big and small insects really bite when they see people. Many staff in the sandcastle who had no time to escape were soon eaten by insects. When the alarm sounded and the harsh siren sounded, didiwitt''s huge carrier mother also climbed out. He opened the door of the cabin, jumped out proudly, pinched his waist and looked proudly at the ongoing slaughter in the hall. "Find the girl, but don''t hurt her for the time being!" snapped didiwitt. "Yes!" several guards led the swarm of insects to search the depths of the headquarters. Outside the door, the ground of the headquarters parking lot was almost drilled. Mechanical warfare insects of all sizes were swarming out and soon surrounded the whole headquarters. "Dong!" the door of the intercontinental missile command headquarters was knocked open. A frightened soldier rushed in and shouted, "general Duanmu, please leave here immediately. The enemy insects have rushed into the headquarters hall and the first floor of the headquarters has fallen!" "What?" Duanmu Tong was surprised. She quickly put down the data analysis she was doing and stood up to meet the past. The guards arranged by Hao Zhi to protect her immediately stared up. Three or five of them showed their weapons one after another, surrounded duanmutong in the middle and ran quickly towards the corridor. The heavy weapons command is on the fifth floor of the entire Martian sandcastle command, and those huge insects like cars are difficult to climb up. According to the monitoring pictures in the building, only some didiwitt''s entourage soldiers and many dense small detection beetles come up. Those guys don''t know how to use elevators, and there are a lot of staff and soldiers in the headquarters. It is estimated that they can resist for a while. Even so, the captain of the guard did not hesitate. He jumped out of the corridor, drove a flying car, let duanmutong get on the bus, and rushed with several people to the air corridor connecting several other sand castles. The flying car quickly flashed through the panicked crowd in the wide corridor. Those people were also looking for a place to hide. A commando team in black special warfare clothes rushed against the crowd to the direction of the enemy. The corridor was noisy and bustling. However, when we ran to the big glass door of the air corridor connecting the two sand castles, we could see from a distance that the building next door was also full of mechanical war insects. Some howling staff fell on the automatically blocked glass door and asked duanmutong for help with blood. "Go upstairs!" the captain of the guard made a decisive decision, so along the stairs circling the military parking tunnel, the flying car began to rush towards the top of the building. The performance of the flying car used inside the building is very general. In fact, it is just like the sightseeing car in the past. It is mainly convenient to transport the staff between various departments in the huge sand castle. The speed is OK, but it is used in the internal space and is not equipped with a good anti gravity device. It can only be suspended at a height of 30 cm above the ground, and then it will fall due to its own weight. Otherwise, the captain of the guard would have driven it through the glass of the building and flew into the sky to escape. However, there are two air and space fighters on the top floor of the headquarters. There is no performance. As long as they can get on the air and space fighters, general Duanmu will be safe! After arriving at the top floor and entering the authority command, the heavy hangar door slowly opened, and two beautiful dark blue sky fighters quietly parked there. Everyone was excited and protected duanmutong to board the plane. A soldier hurriedly ran to start the switch of the top floor protective cover. Although it is the top floor, the Martian atmospheric environment is not suitable for human breathing. Therefore, in order to ensure the sealing performance of the whole building, a huge Ying steel curtain wall was used to cover it. If you want to fly into the sky, you must open the metal curtain cover. When the space fighter started, the buzzing anti gravity device roared, but the interior of the cabin was particularly quiet. Everyone was waiting anxiously. Looking at the metal curtain wall, like a blooming flower, a gap suddenly opened from the middle, and the light from the outside was projected in. Gala, Gala, little by little, the center of the hexagonal shape of the metal curtain wall expands and expands. Suddenly, someone shouted, look! The guard captain''s heart sank, and a bad hunch floated to his heart. He looked at it with the cry. Sure enough, a black insect''s head grabbed the upper edge of the slowly opening curtain wall and was looking curiously inside the parking garage Chapter 780 "Quickly! Close the gate!" the captain of the guard shouted in despair. Just after the soldier responsible for opening the curtain wall answered, he quickly left his seat, opened the cabin door of the space fighter and jumped out. He ran all the way to the red button on the wall beside the gate of the parking garage. Almost at the same time, the deadly huge curtain wall was still stubbornly and slowly opened. Just enough to pass through the size of a mechanical war bug, a round black beetle climbed in. And then, like the black tide, uncontrollable swarms of insects rushed in one after another! What should I do? I''m afraid it''s useless to pay more attention to the switch at this time! The captain of the guard suddenly woke up and shouted at the shouting Mike, don''t turn it off, don''t turn it off, it''s too late, come back quickly, let''s rush out and talk about it! At this time, people have lost their reason. If the soldier doesn''t go down, he will directly shoot on the curtain wall, together with the war insects who want to rush in, and the air fighter will fly out by pulling the joystick. Now, the captain of the guard can''t bear to leave his companion, so he has to wait patiently for him to run back out of breath. However, waiting is futile after all. As soon as those mechanical war insects climbed into the parking garage, they had found the moving target. The little soldier panted and just ran to the cabin door of the aerospace fighter. A blue laser came straight over, punctured his chest on the spot, and burned a piece of the cabin door of the aerospace fighter! "Little four!" the captain of the guard screamed bitterly, almost with tears, and started the space fighter. With a roar, the fighter soared up and flew towards the dome of the ceiling. I don''t know what the designers thought at the beginning. The opening process of the dome was so slow. The size of the hole is still not large enough for fighters to fly out, but countless dense swarms of insects can easily squeeze in. "Shoot! Shoot!" the captain of the guard roared and started the weapon system on the air and space fighter. The red laser beam silently hit the top of the metal curtain wall and burst out a brilliant spark. The top plate of the melted curtain wall could no longer bear its own weight. It rattled, broke, collapsed and leaked the floor below, Fell on the floor of the next floor and fell obliquely. The mechanical war insects attached to the roof also fell down, like a rainstorm of insects. The sky fighter finally saw the sky. The light outside was not enough. Dense dark clouds hovered overhead, but after all, it saw a glimmer of vitality. The captain of the guard couldn''t help but start the maximum power of the fighter. With a roar, he drilled into the sky. Countless small mechanical war insects squeaked as if they wanted to stop them, but there was nothing he could do. "Ga!" suddenly a loud noise came, and everyone felt that their bodies were tilted and lost their balance. At the moment when the fighter just flew out of the dome, it suddenly swayed violently in the air. The guard captain hurriedly started the external equipment to check what happened, but he saw a white "rope" tightly adhered to the fighter''s shell on one side of the fighter! The other end of the "rope" was a huge black three section Sandworm twice as big as the fighter! It seems to climb up along the outer wall of the sand castle. The six legs as strong as the cantilever of the crane are firmly seated on the outer wall of the sand castle, and the condensed sand and stones on the wall fall down. And in its mouth, it even ejected a mucus similar to a cobweb. When the mucus met the air, it immediately formed a very tenacious filament and pulled the space fighter like a steel cable! Duanmutong''s space fighter is like a kite put into the sky. They stagger to get out of the control of the huge war bug, but they can''t get out no matter how hard they struggle. The captain of the guard was in a hurry. He shook the joystick desperately, but he could only make the fighter plane swing violently in the air. After all, the other party was almost twice as big as himself. It was unrealistic to drag the other party to take off. This tug of war is stuck here. The mechanical war insects can''t reach the Duanmu children, and the air and space fighters can''t get rid of the entanglement of the enemy. If they drag on, it''s more or less bad. Moreover, because the fighters are back to the enemy and can''t turn around, when all the weapon systems are fired forward, the laser artillery can''t aim at the spider silk, Otherwise, if you interrupt it, you can continue to run for your life! Suddenly, Duanmu boy shouted in a hurry: "the weapons of the fighter plane can''t care about the back, but there''s no propeller nozzle behind!" The propeller flame temperature from the nozzle of the strong ion propeller is also more than 5000 degrees. Just slightly adjust the angle of the fighter and burn the spider silk with the propeller flame? ha-ha! Good idea! The captain of the guard shook the joystick and turned it twice, but he couldn''t burn the tough spider silk. However, the mechanical war insects under him couldn''t wait. The interior of the large mechanical war insects was also manually operated by the blood moon. Those blood moon people were not stupid. They knew what they were going to do when they saw the enemy''s trend! We can''t let the enemy run away, or we''ll release the tiger back to the mountain. If we want to catch them again, we''ll go to heaven! In desperation, the commander on the giant three section Sandworm decisively ordered to attack the enemy''s air and space fighters! JOJO! Several blue laser beams accurately hit the wings of the space fighter at such a close distance, and one of the laser directly damaged one of the two parallel thrusters of the space fighter! When it was over, the sky fighter changed from struggling to breaking its wings. Centered on the spider silk, it spun quickly. After a few turns, it fell heavily and fell on the roof again! Fortunately, the blood moon man did not hit the fuel tank of the space fighter, otherwise it would be a nest. Before the crash, the captain of the guard rushed over quickly, took the thin Duanmu child into his arms, curled himself up and protected her head. The two people pasted heavily on the bulkhead. Only to hear the bang, the fighter fell heavily on the attic like a monster, gasped for breath, and the propeller stopped working. The smoke and dust were everywhere, and the fog was clear. In the confusion, Duanmu boy slowly opened his eyes and saw that the captain of the guard who was padded under his body and protecting himself had passed out with blood. She screamed and quickly got up and tried to shake the guard captain, but she couldn''t get any response. When she looked carefully, she found that his lumbar spine had been interrupted by the impact and the man was dead. The rest of the guards, who were beaten to death, did not care about the physical pain, hurriedly climbed over, pulled Duanmu boy up from the captain and protected her to stagger towards the hatch. At this moment, the massacre in the sandcastle building has almost come to an end. Didiwitt''s men are checking the fallen humans one by one. If they still have one breath, they will make up a shot. After checking around, he didn''t find Duanmu Tong''s figure, so he took someone to the top floor. He received a report from his subordinates that there was a fighter who wanted to escape, and didiwitt ordered them to be captured alive in time. Otherwise, the blood moon soldiers would have exploded the space fighter when they just opened fire! At the moment, didiwitt led more than 30 bodyguards, smashed the gate of the parking garage with one shot, and quickly walked in. The soldiers went up and surrounded the abandoned air and space fighters. "Hum, it''s easy to catch it!" didiwitt snorted proudly, and his opponents said, "note that all the others will be killed except the girl!" It seems that in response to what he said, the cabin door of the space fighter suddenly opened with a brush Chapter 781 JOJO! Several sudden laser beams were shot out of the space fighter, but didiwitt stood there, as if he didn''t care! It turned out that a transparent pure energy shield had already appeared in front of him. His close bodyguard knew that the trapped would have this move and had been on guard for a long time. The bodyguards known as "heavenly soldiers" shot very fast, and the mechanical energy attached to the Yinggang exoskeleton outside their bodies made them react particularly quickly. Almost at the moment when the laser beam was emitted, two black shadows had rushed out from didiwitt and entered the interior of the space fighter with lightning speed. After two weak howls, Three guards with laser guns in their hands were thrown out beyond recognition! "Hum, stupid guy, you want to do this in front of my heavenly soldiers! You deserve to die!" didiwitt looked contemptuously at the fallen Guard soldiers who were still breathing from the corner of his eye, raised his oversized foot high, stepped down and crushed the man''s head! Another seriously injured soldier sprayed blood at his mouth, but trembled to raise his gun, lifted it a little hard, and slowly pointed the muzzle at the enemy When an accurate laser beam came, the soldier''s arms were broken at the wrist, like a burned candle. The muscles and blood were condensed into a mass and became a charred part. "Hum! Don''t you people on earth know what the power gap is?" didiwitt shook his head reluctantly. "He''s so stubborn when he''s dying!" A heavenly soldier on the side took down the Ying steel spear on his back, stabbed it into the chest of the wounded soldier and picked him up like a booty! All the blood moon generals cheered in unison. In the cheers, didiwitt went to the third earth guard soldier: "the Marshal''s order asked me to catch the girl alive. Your mole ant like life has no retained value for us, including the people on the whole earth. All will end up like you. This is the sadness of the weak!" The third soldier didn''t speak. He was almost out of breath, but he tried his last strength, raised his hand and shot him on the head of the picked up comrade in arms, killed the suffering comrade in arms, then smiled and put the muzzle of the gun on his lower bus Blood on the ground! Didiwitt laughed like watching a happy farce. He pointed to the dead soldiers'' bodies on the ground and said to his men complacently that the weak insects still have their own temper, ha ha A group of soldiers laughed and went wild! "Go and catch the girl for me. We''ll quickly return to the star fleet, and then we can bomb here in space. At that time, the whole surface of Mars will become scorched earth!" "Your delusion!" a voice suddenly came from high, with the dusty haste, but incomparably sharp. "Oh? There are still unconvinced?" didiwitt looked up curiously and saw several people in black standing on the broken dome. Behind them were Ying steel sabers and black gauze masks, half floating and half hanging above the broken dome. They were the second force arranged by Hao Zhi to secretly protect Duanmu children, just in case, Hao Zhi personally selected several guys with outstanding consciousness ability in Jiahe Ninja regiment. "Shoot them down for me! Arrogant guys!" didiwitt ordered. So his men shot a laser, and countless sparks and smoke fell on the ceiling like rain, but the black ninjas disappeared "Poof!" a heavenly soldier''s chest was suddenly pierced by people behind him. The sharp Yinggang war knife stabbed him like a toad. The close bodyguard of didiwitt looked at the sharp knife penetrating his chest and slowly withdrew, and then turned around "You underestimate the soldiers of the earth!!" the Ninja angrily crossed his knife in front of him. "Oh?" didiwitt almost laughed. "What''s wrong with you?" Before he finished his words, the heavenly soldier who had been pierced in his chest suddenly raised his foot and kicked it on the Ninja''s wrist. The Yinggang war knife in his hand flew up. Then, like thunder and lightning, the heavenly soldier went up and grabbed the Ninja''s throat. With a little force, he just heard a click in his ear, The black veil of Kaga Ninja''s mask was immediately soaked by the gushing blood His limbs hung down feebly, and his body was thrown aside like a soft noodle. Several other ninjas ready to sneak attack were stunned "Our bodies have been transformed for a long time. More than 80% of them are made of Ying steel structure. They think that such a knife can kill us? Hehe, you are too naive!" the heavenly soldier touched his chest and didn''t even shed a drop of blood. "Why do you talk so much with them? There is no amnesty for killing!" didiwitt waved his hand impatiently and urged his men to act quickly. So, the heavenly soldier suddenly shot. His speed of action almost exceeded the limit that his vision could capture. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to the first Jiahe ninja and punched him on the face. Naturally, the Jiahe Ninja would not stand there and let him fight. He brushed the ground and retreated a few steps to make room. He raised his Yinggang saber and split. Obviously, the speed of the Tianbing soldier was faster than him. He jumped in front of the other party, put his hand on the other party''s wrist, and suddenly punched the black tiger out of his heart, The impact made the Ninja stumble, and the knife was thrown far away. "Hey, you people on earth want to show off in front of us with these sabres, but you forget that Yinggang is our blood moon people''s thing. What can you do without the sabres now?" the heavenly soldier showed a look of contempt. Just wanted to come forward again, the defeated warrior ran up and rushed over again without saying a word! At the moment when the two sides were about to contact each other, the Kaga Ninja soldier grabbed a empty hand in mid air. Two bright sharp blades suddenly appeared in his palm, which was already bare handed! "Do you think I''ll be unarmed if you kick my sword?" he said, and the two sharp blades went straight to each other''s face. The heavenly soldiers were also surprised. Where did that thing come from? Suddenly, he protected his head with his arms, but the sharp weapon quickly bypassed a bend and plunged into his long neck! The heavenly soldier wailed. Jiahe Ninja let go of his weapon, squatted down and grabbed his hands in the air. Unexpectedly, he grabbed a bright blade out of thin air and stabbed the heavenly soldier''s jaw from bottom to top. The sharp tip directly broke through his head and came out. The corpse fell silently in front of the Kaga ninja. The Ninja wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and spit at the corpse on the ground: "this is the end of belittling the enemy. My weapons can be made by myself at any time. My consciousness can let me absorb water in the air and freeze into ice. I can make any form of weapons!" "Oh?" DIDY Witt became very excited. "It''s quite interesting consciousness. It seems that you guys can''t be underestimated!" Before his words were finished, another heavenly soldier had taken a step and came to Jiahe Ninja Chapter 782 "You devious people on earth don''t know where to learn the so-called consciousness ability. You just want to fight the great blood moon technology. Today I''ll show you what real strength is!" In didiwitt''s opinion, he had a good chance of winning, but he was not in a hurry. His old habit of teasing and killing the enemy and enjoying victory was made again. As soon as he winked at his men, the second heavenly soldier automatically stepped out and walked towards the group of Jiahe ninjas. "Don''t say I bully you. You still have six people, and I only have one heavenly soldier. If you can kill him, I''ll let you go and give you the girl on the fighter!" didiwitt said proudly. Several Kaga ninjas looked at each other. After all, this was a rare opportunity, so the first Ninja stood up The two sides don''t need to talk. The Tianbing soldiers quickly took out the long Yinggang spear behind them, but they didn''t assassinate, but smashed the Ninja with a stick on their head. Jiahe Ninja waved his Yinggang saber to fight. It can be seen that both sides are very careful. The originally proud Tianbing soldiers were also afraid when they saw that their companions had just been killed. After three or five rounds, taking advantage of a turn around, the ninja who just used the cold gas seemed to have a rest. He grabbed his hands, condensed an ice crystal long knife, and joined the battle group! Then, the third Ninja soon came in. The three people surrounded the heavenly soldier in the middle in a T-shape. They fought hard against the enemy from different angles with two war knives and an ice blade, but they couldn''t break the defense of the heavenly soldier. In between, the heavenly soldier left suddenly and right killed the upper gear and lower defense. He was almost able to deal with the three ninjas at the same time, and even showed a gentle smile "Hum, I''ve already told you that all my heavenly soldiers have been modified by the system. Microcrystals are implanted in their brains. This advanced artificial intelligence microcomputer can capture your behavior pattern and analyze your behavior through fast calculation. No matter how fast you move, you must have a preparation potential. Just observe carefully and analyze the muscle contraction on your body If you shrink and relax, you can predict in advance what you want to do next. It''s a daydream to beat my heavenly soldier by physical strength! " Didiwitt proudly held his arm. Another of his men had brought Duanmu boy and stood beside him. Didiwitt was also surprised when he saw Duanmu boy. Although the blood moon people and the earth people had different aesthetic views on creatures, Duanmu boy was so ice and jade, which was beyond his expectation. Therefore, this complacent declaration in front of Duanmu boy was particularly loud. Duanmutong didn''t speak, but nervously watched the three earth ninjas besiege the heavenly soldier. As time lengthened, Jiahe ninjas gradually lost their physical strength and slowed down Looking at a gap, the Yinggang spear in the hand of the heavenly soldier burst into the belly of the ninja who used the cold consciousness ability. The Ninja screamed, but grabbed the enemy''s spear with both hands at the first time! "If you can''t catch your action in the battle, then your action will slow down!" the ninja who used cold ice smiled coldly and rushed forward, and the long spear went straight through his body. However, he also came to the enemy. The heavenly soldier couldn''t pull out his spear for a moment, and saw that the Ninja was about to reach out and hold himself, In his impatience, he suddenly turned the handle of the spear in his hand, and saw that the first half of the spear even glowed red! It''s a laser! A spear immediately became an invincible weapon! He smiled cunningly, lifted the spear slightly, and split the ninja who was struggling to catch the enemy in half! Duanmu Tong closed his eyes bitterly. He really couldn''t bear to see it any more. "Ha ha, naive Earthlings, do you really think that we blood moon people are as stupid as you? Cold weapons can only be cold weapons? How can melee weapons not use high-tech weapons?" didiwitt laughed almost backwards and forwards. "Despicable!" the remaining two soldiers shouted angrily and rushed up like crazy, almost dying with the heavenly soldiers. "You weak mole ants, what else can you do? Let me see what the so-called consciousness can do?" didiwitt seemed to be ordering and clamored to let the Kaga Ninja show him. In fact, without his reminding, the Ninjas already knew that body art alone could not win, so they used their own abilities. The first Ninja brushed and shook his body, and even blinked and divided into ten themselves. All they saw on the field in an instant were residual images and illusions, and almost every Ninja had extremely unified actions. It was difficult for the naked eye to distinguish which was the real him. The second Ninja took advantage of the time of the heavenly soldier''s stupidity to exercise his consciousness and strengthen his body surface. The whole person became as hard as a rock. Through the illusion of the ten ninjas, he hit the heavenly soldier with great force! The heavenly soldier stabbed the Ninja''s split body several times, and then failed again and again. The entity in those split bodies was not fixed. He switched his position in the extremely fast moving speed. Ten Yinggang swords waved and fell at the same time. No matter how fast you predicted, you can only resist two or three of them. As long as one knife hit, you will cut your head! What''s more, the second Ninja with great momentum behind him has such a strong body that he can''t escape being smashed into pieces. However, didiwitt shook his head slightly at that moment, showing a helpless look. The expression on his face was extremely confident, as if he had seen through the next scene. All the Ninjas were stunned No one could see clearly what had happened. In a twinkling of an eye, the Tianbing soldier had stood back and slowly put away his spear. In front of him, ten separated images gradually disappeared. The separated Ninja looked at him incredulously, holding his sword blankly. Slowly, one of his arms fell off, Then came the heavy Ying steel war knife, which broke into several pieces after landing with a clatter. His chest began to bleed a lot, and the pierced wound turned out bright red flesh. He seemed to want to say something, but his mouth was full of blood The comrade in arms behind him almost kept the same forward attitude. When he just used his consciousness ability, his skin had hardened into hard scales, like layers of tortoise shells. He was invulnerable and fell to the ground. All the hard shells on his body cracked into pieces, and blood splashed out along the crack! "Hum, these abilities are just to strengthen your speed and strength. In the final analysis, they are just an upgraded version of sports skills. Relying on these insect carving skills, you want to win my heavenly soldier? To tell the truth, it''s better to be the guy who can turn into an ice blade at the beginning! At least you can make a strange soldier. Alas, it seems that your so-called consciousness ability is just a clown!" Didiwitt shook his head reluctantly to express his dissatisfaction, as if he had lost his great hope. The remaining three Kaga ninjas looked at each other and slowly walked up to the heavenly soldiers. They took out their swords and clattered them into the corner of the hangar. They knew that if they wanted to win, they might as well use their own consciousness directly Chapter 783 The last three ninjas thought they could fight with the enemy. Who thought they were not as good as the first three. One of them has the ability of a stopwatch to touch the enemy and make it age rapidly, and the other has the ability of a cook to heat each other''s body by relying on the consciousness in his body. Finally, it has the ability to ring the tail, which can create blood clots in the enemy''s blood vessels when touching the enemy, resulting in the enemy''s physical disability. These consciousness abilities are obtained by transplanting and grafting the genes obtained from the psionic people caught by LV Fang in the last century. In fact, many of these Kaga ninjas are not natural consciousness abilities, so their abilities can only be copied, but can not grow. What kind of ability is obtained, which is fixed, and the ability of traditional conscious people will gradually become stronger with the growth of exercise and age, as well as different stimuli. When Hao Zhi came into contact with these Jiahe ninjas, he found that most of them are only people with basic abilities, and can''t even reach the third level. Although it''s terrible for ordinary people, once they meet the strong, it''s over. This time, I met my opponent. Tianbing soldiers probably analyzed that their abilities can only be brought into play by contact, so they skillfully bypassed the attack of the three people and didn''t give each other the chance to contact themselves. The three ninjas grabbed them out of thin air and only grabbed them empty handed. The four people turned around the center of the field like playing hide and seek. But soon, the farce was over. The Tianbing soldiers saw the opportunity and knocked the Jiahe Ninja to the ground. They took out their laser guns and solved them one by one. "Sad!" said didiwitt regretfully. "I offered such tempting conditions. I thought I could see a good play. As a result, they were all embroidered pillows. They didn''t even have the ability to entertain me. It''s really a pity!" He thought for a while, and suddenly turned to Duanmu Tong behind him: "I heard you are also a conscious person? Why, take out your ability and let me see?" Duanmu boy looked at each other in horror and shook his head. My ability is not used to fight! "Hum, what value do you have?" didiwitt snorted contemptuously. "In this world, it''s superfluous for people without strong strength to live. You clowns want to stand in the way of the mantis and fight against our great blood moon race. It''s ridiculous!" "What are you muttering about?" suddenly, a lazy voice came from mid air, "don''t you know to keep your voice down when you speak ill of people? I know that blood moon people are egg laying, so I can call you a bad guy impolitely?" Didiwitt raised his head angrily: "who? Who''s talking?" However, different from just now, he didn''t see anything, and the top of the dome was empty "You know, strong and weak are relative..." the voice was still here, but it was uncertain about the real source and location. Didiwitt stretched his neck nervously and looked everywhere. He just felt that the voice was suddenly far away and close in front of him, as if it was behind him. "The strength of the earth people is that we respect each other and unite as one. The strength of the earth people is that we love the world and don''t bully. The strength of the earth people is that we never admit defeat and love life But I know these words are basically like casting pearls before swine to a reckless man like you! Since you are so obsessed with great strength, I will show you the real strength of people on earth! " "Timid rats, don''t you dare to show up? Then I''ll kill the woman you want to save..." didiwitt wanted to threaten each other so that he could appear. When he looked back, he found that Duanmu Tong had already disappeared. The soldier''s hand holding her shoulder was empty "I hate people threatening me with my weakness. I didn''t expect a strong person like you to use such a mean trick. However, it''s useless for me. I''ll take people away in front of you, and you can''t stop me!" "Who? Who the hell are you?" didiwitt felt something wrong. An ominous premonition floated in his mind. Shouldn''t he meet the nemesis of his life? "Ha ha, didiwitt, we''ve known each other for a long time. Don''t you know why your three liquid robots don''t exist?" Hao Zhi laughed. At the same time, there was a ripple in the air. A tall figure of a man appeared in front of didiwitt, followed by two petite and lovely girls and a Duanmu boy, One is Shen Yin Liangzi. "Hao Zhi!" didiwitt felt a chill on the back of his neck, and his legs and stomach immediately moved forward. He was constantly regretting what I was doing in this wave. In fact, he also knew in his heart that according to the information on operational intelligence, Hao Zhi was 700 kilometers to the South and couldn''t leave temporarily because he was dragged by mechanical war insects. As a commander of the army, he couldn''t leave his troops behind. That''s why he led his Sandworm brigade and heavenly soldiers to the command center. However, what he didn''t expect is that in Hao Zhi''s eyes, no army is as important as Duanmu boy. The biggest reason for his late arrival is that the communication device can''t be used now. He can''t determine the location of Duanmu boy, so he took Liangzi to look for it with a hammer in the East and a stick in the West, He solved hundreds of mechanical war insects all the way and finally found here. "It''s really you!" didiwitt''s voice trembled a little, and he began to figure out how to get out and catch the task of Duanmu boy. He had already flown out of the sky! "Ha ha, I heard you were just arrogant!" Hao Zhi took out his ear with a little finger. "What do you say that you can''t be conscious, don''t pull, and talk like lax. Now I''m here, why don''t you say anything?" "Presumptuous!" a celestial soldier stood up. "Who allowed you to speak to general didiwitt in such a derogatory tone?" Didiwitt was also embarrassed to stop the guy. He said in his heart that he was really ignorant and fearless. Well, you are not afraid of death. Go up and hold him for me. I might as well take the opportunity to escape, so I didn''t say anything. "Yo Yo!" Hao Zhibai glanced at the guy. "Is this the soldier you brought? The equipment is good! It''s too impolite and uneducated!" "Hum!" DIDY Witt pretended to be arrogant and shouted bluntly, "don''t underestimate my heavenly army. Today you can''t fly out of my palm even if you have ribs!" "Ha!" Hao Zhi was almost angry and happy by him. "You dare to speak hard when I''m here!" "Soldiers, kill him for me! Take back the girl!" didiwitt gave an order. When more than 30 blood moon heavenly soldiers around him were about to rush up, Hao Zhi suddenly raised his hand and waited! Everyone is stunned. Do you still call a pause at this time? Hao Zhi pulled duanmutong back and said, "I don''t have to do it myself to deal with you minions. My granddaughter will solve you!" "What?" didiwitt suddenly felt proud. Hao Zhi was powerful. He knew that if he didn''t fight, could he still rely on the girls around him? Chapter 784 "No, those people are very powerful..." Duanmu Tong insisted on going up to stop them. She saw how they killed those Jiahe ninjas and guards with her own eyes, so she couldn''t bear to let Liangzi take risks even if there was one ten thousandth of the danger. In this regard, Hao Zhi didn''t care: "don''t worry, how can these spicy chickens beat Liangzi? You know, Zhang Diandian''s consciousness ability has the largest killing range among the five of us. Although Liangzi can''t even reach a little 1%, it''s enough to deal with these guys!" "One hundredth?" Duanmu Tong couldn''t believe it. She had seen Liangzi''s ability. It was almost a hundred steps away. Her grandmother, the kind old man, could have more powerful ability than her? "Ha ha, you don''t know that. In the biochemical City, Zhang Dian, who was zombied, roared and lost all the power plants. It''s because I ran fast. Otherwise, I don''t know where to drink the West and north wind!" Hao Zhi laughed. With such a talk and smile, they angered the Tianbing soldiers waiting there. As soldiers of the first army combat corps of the imperial League, they have inherent pride and self-confidence. They have always been invincible in war. How can the enemy dare to chat when facing them? "There''s still time to flirt when death comes! Leave your head!" a heavenly soldier who felt greatly insulted flew out of the line, swung his Yinggang long gun and hit Shen yinliangzi''s head. Duanmu Tong was so frightened that she covered her eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next scene, but it was strange that nothing happened. She slowly put down her hand and saw Hao Zhi with an indifferent face and the heavenly soldier in front of Liangzi. The guy had a long neck and his raised hands didn''t fall in time. His frightened face was full of unbelievable. His eyes, mouth and nose slowly overflowed with bright red blood, just like a pile of building blocks with their support removed, and fell to the ground. "This is the so-called breaking of meridians!" Hao Zhi smiled. "Liangzi''s sound wave orientation ability can achieve a single point of attack without hurting the rest of the people. We hardly heard a sound. Only the attacked person''s ears are estimated to be ringing and his five internal organs are cracked!" "Magic!" another heavenly soldier didn''t understand what Hao Zhi said and didn''t want to find out what happened. He suddenly raised his laser gun, the muzzle of which was facing the enemy and pulled the trigger! Similarly, no sound was heard this time. When he recovered, Hao Zhi had carried a lot of laser guns in his hand. No one could see when he stole their weapons from them. "Want to sneak attack? Don''t ask the young master''s opinion?" Hao zhikala threw all the laser guns aside. "Rely on your own ability!" It''s easy to say. Didiwitt knew very well that although the girl stood still, her gently open mouth had explained the problem. Just when the heavenly soldier launched the attack, didiwitt had seen her angry mouth at the enemy, and the soldier couldn''t afford it in the end. Anyway, she won''t use any magic spells. As a high-tech blood moon man, didiwitt immediately realized that it was probably some kind of infrasound wave! The high-energy vibration with super frequency can kill people invisibly. When the enemy''s sound wave is sent out, the soldier''s internal organs and bones resonate with the sound wave, and the amplitude is extremely fast, almost 30000 or 40000 times per second. It''s like twisting a tough steel bar repeatedly. As long as the number of times is enough, the strongest metal will be broken, How can a person''s body stand such a high-frequency repeated vibration in such a short time? Even the heavenly soldiers who have undergone body transformation are no exception. Although Ying steel has great hardness, its toughness is similar to that of ordinary metals. In such an intense acoustic attack, metal fatigue makes the heavenly soldiers almost disabled! Shen Yin Liangzi smiled: "who else will come?" The rest of the heavenly soldiers were stunned and looked at each other. They all focused on the face of commander didiwitt and saw a face of frustration and helplessness. Didiwitt had experienced Hao Zhi''s power during the star harbor war. Now there was such a powerful little girl around him. Let alone the war, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a chance to escape this time! However, his words should be hard. After all, death should be beautiful. He glared at Hao Zhi fiercely: "hum, it''s my fault that I despise the enemy. I didn''t bring my liquid robot team this time, otherwise, all of you will die without a place to bury! Since your strength is not as good as yours, the blood moon people are not cowards afraid of death. Come on, give me a good cheer!" Then he sat on his knees and stretched out his long neck All the heavenly soldiers are silly. Their generals have never been so self abandoning in previous star wars. Is the enemy really strong enough to be invincible? Just now they were still killing the enemy easily. Why did they become the target of torture in less than a few minutes? Therefore, some people refused to accept it. Three heavenly soldiers roared and rushed over. The rest also withdrew their Yinggang long guns and were ready to rush up and tear down the enemy. Unfortunately, the idea is very beautiful, but it can''t resist the cruelty of reality. Shen yinliangzi took a long breath and suddenly burst into a drink: "bagafak is dead, you shameless bastards..." The sky soldier who rushed at the first was almost pushed back against the sound wave of Liangzi. The powerful vibration with the soaring air flow blew the Yinggang exoskeleton all over his body in the blink of an eye, just like hitting a piece of tofu with a fire faucet. In the blink of an eye, only a complete skeleton was left and splashed on the ground, The heavenly soldiers behind him were like balloons in a needle, their heads exploded with a bang, and their blood and brains spilled all over the ground against the direction they rushed up Didiwitt painfully closed his eyes. His close comrades in arms, the soldiers trained by him, the brave warriors across the universe, were so vulnerable! His ear suddenly recalled what he had just said: "in this world, it is superfluous for people without strong strength to live!" Didiwitt felt hot on his face, and his shame and anger made him almost ashamed. Those big words that lingered around him beat his self-esteem mercilessly like a whip with thorns. "Don''t be arrogant. The earth is no longer the weak race at the beginning. It''s no longer the race that can be destroyed by a ship star and a liquid robot. Don''t refuse. I can let you go and kill a general who has no intention of war. It''s really an insult to our earth people''s knife!" Hao Zhi looked at didiwitt coldly. Go back and tell your Marshal that the earth people will never admit defeat in this war! Go back and bring your liquid robot to die! After Hao Zhi said this, he led Shen Yin Liangzi and Duanmu Tong to the exit of the building. Didiwitt suddenly grabbed a laser gun thrown on the ground as if he had just woke up, trembled and pointed to Hao Zhi''s back. He trembled a few times and hung down powerlessly. He knew that it must be himself that shot out and appeared on the track of the laser beam Chapter 785 "Dear netizens and fellow citizens on earth, now we are doing a live broadcast for you on the front line of the Mars war. Because aliens blocked the army''s radio communication, our network is also paralyzed. All the information you see now is transmitted to the earth by the encrypted military quantum communication channel, which is particularly precious..." After thousands of twists and turns, the civil network on earth finally got a live picture of real-time battlefield conditions from Mars through its own channels. At that time, the whole earth was still bathed in the warm sunshine. People lived in peace and went to their jobs leisurely. Since the blood moon people invaded the solar system, the front line has received good news one after another. The news of great victories inspired everyone on the earth. Those fabricated battle heroes have been returning from the front line, Telling human beings wonderful battle stories that took place billions of kilometers away. This is Lu Fang''s usual trick. It''s good to say it''s cheating or that it''s necessary for political stability. Anyway, the people don''t need to know the truth. Children who have lived in the greenhouse for too long will immediately become vulnerable once exposed to the sun. On the same day, mankind was still immersed in the deception of alien race, and dreamed of the invincible Starfleet until the civil network transmitted the real and immediate war picture back to the earth for the first time They held iced drinks in their living room, surrounded the computer with a group of colleagues in the office, and walked on the high-speed channel of full-automatic navigation. Under the huge screens of the city''s shopping malls and trade centers, everyone focused on the electronic screens of different sizes around them. The picture flickered for a while. From the darkness, we suddenly received a normal signal. On the endless wilderness, a huge black blanket was weaving. The lens gradually drew closer. Slowly, we could see clearly that it was a dark sea composed of mechanical war insects! Each huge mechanical warfare insect is the size of a car, and in the picture, they are just a drop of water in the black ocean. Countless mechanical warfare insects sweep every corner of the picture like waves. In the black tide, there are still some obvious outstanding corpses of mechanical war cats and the battle armor of earth people who have been beaten mottled and dilapidated. Now they have become a pile of scrap iron that is powerlessly trampled under their feet. Creak... Suddenly, in the middle of the camera, a mechanical war bug suddenly raised his head. On his huge insect palate, there was the body of an earth soldier. The soldier who had just survived hiding in the war cat was finally found. He was pulled out of the cabin by fierce predators like a helpless chick, and the panicked soldier was lifted into the air, Dancing and struggling. Suddenly, everything was quiet. When the huge insect palate clicked the soldier in half, blood splashed on the camera of the UAV. For the first time, the whole earth world uttered an exclamation with that picture at the same time, ah! Someone silently covered the eyes of the children around them. They wanted their children to see the hero. Unfortunately, they only saw the hero''s body. Silence People sitting on the sofa stopped moving, people walking in the street stopped in a daze, and the office was quiet The earth seemed to stop rotating at that moment. People all over the world didn''t make a sound, only the pounding heartbeat beat people''s chest. They only heard the bad news of the war sporadically before, but they never thought it was such a desperate situation! In the crowd, affected by this strange atmosphere, the child babbled and cried, as if a spark had fallen into a gunpowder pile. Suddenly, the crowd collapsed. They cried wildly and fled in a hurry in the street. Some people angrily smashed the glass of the street window. Some people squatted down and cried bitterly. The traffic in the city was quickly paralyzed because too many people temporarily changed their travel direction. Most people gave up going to work and went home to reunite with their relatives, The other majority angrily changed the target to the city government. They are going to ask for an explanation. Even if they know it very well, what can the municipal government do at this time? After nearly a hundred years of calm, robbery and violence quickly climbed to a historical peak. People learned to behave in a harmonious life and immediately forgot about it. Violence, anger, Zhang Huang and vent. All the bad root qualities in human nature were stimulated under great pressure. They never forget that they still have a crazy side. Many people has the final say that cars can''t fix the route because when the intelligent interaction program of the municipal management system finds too many people focus on sensitive municipal government, the channel is automatically blocked, and their cars have no manual driving function. Therefore, too many people re targeted the car to stop nearby. The people of the police general administration have found the seriousness of the gaffe and have no choice but to start the emergency treatment procedure. In terms of the situation, this is a last resort, but it is really a stupid move. Because they are in a hurry to lock almost all vehicles remotely! They worried that the citizens would attack the municipal government and wanted to give government officials a delay and buffer time, but it caused a larger area of social panic and chaos. When government officials found that the information of the Martian battlefield had been exposed, they made a set of fool''s statements and prepared to refute the rumor, it was too late. This act of the police general administration is undoubtedly tantamount to acquiescence in the authenticity of the news. So people took to the streets one after another. Those trapped in their respective means of transportation also angrily smashed the window glass, destroyed public transport facilities, smashed and robbed all the way. The chaotic crowd swept through the anger and attacked the whole municipal system. Because the Earth Society has been deterred by Lv''s military power for a long time, the people have no ability to resist, because even if you tangle with a powerful army, you are just an ant that can be crushed at any time in front of the giants of the Starfleet. Therefore, no one dares to challenge the power of the ruling class and is unwilling to make unnecessary struggle, which leads to the calm and prosperity of the society. The maintenance of the original social daily order only depends on the monitoring system covering every corner of the whole society. No matter who commits a crime or breaks the law, you only need to track and tell yourself to go to the attorney general''s office for punishment. The earth is too small, No one can escape. Occasionally, only some mechanical policemen are dispatched when they encounter individual violent anti law personnel. Those highly intelligent robots can easily solve any problem, and the efficiency is unimaginable. Therefore, the number of mechanical policemen needed by a whole city is also very small. Therefore, government agencies do not have the experience and ability to deal with such large-scale riots unless they mobilize the Starfleet to defend. However, at present, the Starfleet has been contained in the space war, and it is impossible to take into account the chaos on earth. What LV Fang was worried about finally happened Chapter 786 In medicine, there is a complete system for the psychological state of people with cancer, specifically through five processes: rejection, anger, compromise, depression and acceptance. This is the usual emotional expression of a man sentenced to death by fate, almost without exception. At present, human beings are like children sentenced to death by cancer, and extreme changes begin to appear in their weak hearts. And this so-called cancer is the army of blood moon. In the first few days, some rumors of refusing to believe the news began to appear in the human world. They described the video broadcast of the Martian battlefield as a means of someone''s deliberate political needs, a conspiracy to subvert the regime and an illusion created by * * * * * * elements. This rumor soon made most people become its supporters, so there began to be all kinds of accusations on the Internet. The abuse and slander of the producers of this "low-level and boring false video" covered everything. The families of those journalists were even found. Their families were harassed, their houses burned down, and even homicides occurred. The website responsible for broadcasting that video was also hacked and paralyzed. Those who intended to spread the truth to the people became the public enemy of the people. They could not accept such a deliberate and vicious plan to destroy their current happy life, so public opinion threatened the government to come up with a way to punish them and hang these despicable conspiracy theorists. In fact, for the government at that time, this was indeed an opportunity to bring social order back to normal. As long as they found out the "rumor makers" and executed them in front of the people, everything could return to normal immediately. Similarly, in the past, those politicians who strongly advocated information transparency and supported the democratic right to know suddenly changed their positions in the face of panic, and asked to deceive the masses in Parliament and take advantage of this rare opportunity to stabilize the overall situation. Unfortunately, Lu Fang, who had always supported deceiving the masses, turned around and made a 180 degree turn in his attitude. "Alas, it''s time for them to know their future destiny..." with a long sigh, LV Fang slowly stood up from his position, looked up at the huge land holographic map, and remained silent for a long time. "But, Fuhrer, we can''t afford the consequences of chaos, and the consequent social and economic losses are immeasurable!" a speaker shouted at the top of his voice, leading to a commotion among a group of people. "Hehe, we''re going to lose everything in the end. What else can we recover?" Lv Fang looked at the other party''s childish and angry face and suddenly wanted to laugh, "Forget it, you can''t hide it for a while. The blood moon man is nearby. If you continue to choose to lie at this time, as long as any news leaks out, the credibility of the government will collapse immediately. At that time, you will really be powerless!" Members of Parliament were also silent. They knew that stability could only be temporary. "The earth people have entered the first period of despair, and will soon go to the second step. Be ready to deal with it. Gentlemen, the test we face will be unprecedented..." Lv Fang said sadly. "From refusing to believe the worst news, they will start to be angry in the next stage. That''s the most difficult time!" Sure enough, as LV Fang expected, the government came forward to clarify the cause of the matter, help those brave journalists who dare to tell the truth correct their names, frankly admit all kinds of lies since the Earth Moon war, and tell their own difficulties. At the end of the interview, the local spokesman said to the people in a dull voice: "In the past, I conducted a survey on a well-known website. Would you like others to tell you if you can know the exact date of death? As a result, 95% of people chose not to know. According to the survey of cancer patients, 100% of everyone who knows the exact date of death is that they don''t want to know!" Yes, we don''t think you need to know, so hide it, this is the truth! The crowd was boiling. They felt that they had been insulted and fooled, so people angrily smashed everything. Business politics, courts, prisons and all public facilities became the object of their vent. Everyone looked for their vent goal in anger. Former companies, past leaders, enemies, and even women they loved but didn''t get, broke up My ex husband In the end, everyone has become the object of hatred of others. There is a kind of violence without a bottom line in society. There is no power to stop murder and robbery. Innocent people fall one by one and their bodies are everywhere. The urban drinking water system was quickly paralyzed due to the strike of staff, and the urban garbage was no longer cleaned up. There was the smell of rotten bodies everywhere, as well as the dirty water all over the street and the panic crowd running everywhere. Fortunately, the solar power supply system established by LV Fang does not need manual maintenance and can work normally. In the past, heaven turned into hell within a few days, and LV Fang and others could only stand idly by and silently watch human tragedies unfold. No one could turn the tide. This is the reason why Lu Fang has always stood out of the consensus and insisted on blocking the news of the war. History has once again proved the ignorance of democracy and power rule is the only way. "If it goes on like this, the human world will be finished before the blood moon people attack!" the first assistant of the land country and the first political participant around LV Fang anxiously looked at LV Fang, who is as stable as Mount Tai, "Your Excellency, please think of a way!" LV Fang smiled and thought of something? "We are responsible for society!" Yu Yezhou, the first politician, finally couldn''t restrain his excitement. "If we let this go, our earth will be over!" "Well, what do you want me to do?" Lv Fang still smiled and looked at Yu Yezhou in a hurry. "Stabilize the overall situation and give an account to the people!" Yu Yezhou took a step back and suddenly had a strange change on his face. At the moment, the door of the head of state''s office suddenly opened and several soldiers with guns broke in. "Oh?" Lv Fang knew that there was no guard around him. None of his bodyguards, Jiahe ninjas, were sent to the Martian battlefield. He was a real loner. He no longer had the inviolable real power as in the past. He only relied on a name. "I''m sorry, Mr. head of state, it''s all a decision of the parliament. They think your past mistakes and the current insensitive treatment of current politics are no longer suitable for continuing to serve as the head of state. Please cooperate with our actions, and we don''t want to make things very embarrassing!" Yu Yezhou said coldly. LV Fang slowly stood up. This man was born in 1959 and now lives 144 years. The long years of more than 100 years have turned him into the person with the longest actual life on the earth and the person who has experienced the most changes in the world. Any waves have long been nothing in front of him, and no changes can affect him. The calmness and deterrence of refining into steel in his bones were transmitted from the depths of his cold eyes, which made Yu Yezhou shudder. LV Fang stared into his eyes quietly until Yu Yezhou couldn''t help but take a step backward. He began to tremble. It seemed that under LV Fang''s strong gaze, he could pile up on the ground like a pool of mud at any time. LV Fang finally took back his murderous eyes and looked contemptuously at the weapons in the hands of the soldiers: "is that all?" Chapter 787 The chaos in the earth world continued. In order to turn the tide, the parliament first announced the arrest of the culprit of the whole thing, that is, Yu Yezhou of the land country stood beside LV Fang in silence. After tossing around for more than ten days, he suddenly found that his status had not changed. He thought he was the first to participate in politics, and LV Fang went on, Naturally, he is the head of state, but when he comes back after drawing such a big circle, he is still just a follower. LV Fang did not make an excuse for himself, and never showed any trace of depression. This is what puzzled Yu Yezhou most. Did he see the direction of the event from the beginning and know that there will be such a day at last? Looking at LV Fang''s slightly closed eyes, this time, LV Fang didn''t stare at him, but Yu Yezhou still had goose bumps behind his back Chapter 788 Political farce on the earth has been staged again and again, and chaos and order are still playing a game. People are like a group of abnormal mental patients, who are collectively crazy. Occasionally, they will fall deeply into peace, and then there will be a greater wave of madness. However, this has nothing to do with the star fleet''s Mars defense. The war lasted 15 days, and the two sides gradually entered a stalemate. The blood moon people were afraid to attack the Martian base with large-scale weapons. They were eager to capture duanmutong alive, hoping to get the secret of a civilization from her mind and quickly break through the divine civilization in the shortest time. That secret became a fat bait in the eyes of the three marshals. They were not even sure whether it was there, but they couldn''t help being attracted by its strong temptation, because their investigation showed that this man named Wang Yanke participated in the decision-making of several major scientific and technological events in human history, From the precise budgets in the doomsday war to the completion of the human moon introduction plan in the dust age, and even the star burning plan, this man named Wang Yanke manipulated and premeditated behind his back. Even the three field marshals have to be ashamed of these talented and creative battle plans. They know that no smart brain can make such accurate decisions out of thin air. She relies on the profound knowledge behind it. It''s not surprising that such a person knows the top secret of the universe. But she died early, and in the later stage of the development of the land, she was not in the center of power, which was also the serious consequence of Li Weigong''s coup. If she and that Professor Naduo continue to be in charge of human beings, after 70 years of development, they may have entered the early stage of divine civilization. In that case, the blood moon man has really become a moth to the fire this time. General kuzelun was afraid and looked forward to it. As for the Mars campaign, it''s OK to fight more time. As long as the little girl hasn''t fallen into her own hands, she can''t be so anxious first. If you can easily defeat the enemy with one move, it will also appear that the earth people are too weak, and the victory will lose its gold content. The weight of this victory will also play a certain role in the political struggle after the invasion of the earth. General kukuzelun is very clear. Therefore, his attack seems a little slow and relaxed at the critical time. Hao Zhi quickly noticed this rhythm. Every time the earth team felt overwhelmed, there would be a first-line turnaround. After a short-term repair, it would be nervous again. "This is not war, this is flirtation!" Hao Zhi put forward his own view at the regular military meeting of Kui Niu fleet. "The enemy''s strength is more than that. They either underestimate the enemy or have other plans!" Lieutenant general Nasser agrees with Hao Zhi. Although he is a rich man, he is not a straw bag. He is essentially different from lieutenant general Lyman''s idiot. "What should we do?" Lieutenant General Nasser pondered for a long time and asked Hao Zhi. "Withdraw from the crescent base and fight with the Phoenix fleet and the blood moon people!" Hao Zhi expressed his views. Lieutenant general Nasser shook his head: "no, Mars is my garrison, this is my front line, no land!" "How can you be so stubborn?" Hao Zhi was worried. "If you continue to fight like this, it will be like hot water soap. Our troops will be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, you will have to withdraw to the crescent base?" "It''s two different things to escape in battle and lose the enemy in battle!" Lieutenant General Nasser said helplessly. "What is the escape from battle? This is called strategic transfer! I won''t argue with you about this. What''s the point? Our goal is always to preserve our strength and strive for more victory in the future, isn''t it?" Hao Zhi asked loudly. "That''s what I say, but my kuiniu fleet has not really been put into battle. At this stage, only your ground troops are involved in the battle. We all have the responsibility for the battlefield situation like this!" "You mean my ground troops are not good at fighting?" Hao Zhi almost jumped up. He had kindly put forward his own views, but lieutenant general Nasser said such ugly words, which was really unacceptable to him. "Mr. Hao Zhi, you know I don''t mean that!" Lieutenant General Nasser showed his self-restraint and completely ignored that he was Hao Zhi''s superior general. "I''d better decide to have a face-to-face confrontation with the enemy. If I lose miserably, I''ll agree to your withdrawal plan. Let''s talk about it then!" When lieutenant general Nasser finished, he interrupted the whole video conference and disappeared on the screen. Duanmutong looked at Hao Zhi''s angry appearance and carefully advised him: "don''t be angry. He''s sure if he''s unwilling. If it''s you, nine cows won''t come back!" "What do you mean, little girl, am I so stubborn?" Hao Zhi felt the cigarette on the table angrily. "Think about it, in the previous series of wars, even lieutenant general Lehmann, who was the most disadvantageous, was killed in battle and won the reputation of a hero. Which war general did not swear to fight to the death? It''s his turn to lieutenant general Nasser. In his identity and status, if he doesn''t shoot and lead the team to withdraw, even if he won the war together with the Phoenix fleet At most, it''s someone else''s hand to help the Phoenix fleet complete the reputation of the Earth Defense War. "Duanmu''s voice eased a little. Hao zhileng thought about it. Duanmutong also made sense. People are nothing but a matter of face. "But the battlefield is not a matter of face. His wrong decision may lead to the death of millions of soldiers!" Hao Zhi shouted stubbornly, "Bravery is useless! So many generals fell down one by one. Banks, bobinsky, Abu Soren and even the sixth master Bai Zimo, who is not brave, but has not become a grain of dust in space carrying this name?" "There''s no way. Mankind is such a race. He has feelings!" Duanmu Tong sighed, stood up helplessly and walked out of the command center, "I hope God bless you!" Hao Zhi looked at the graceful figure she left and was stunned for a moment. Then he muttered helplessly, "God? It''s strange to have God. I''m afraid he has already surrendered to the blood moon at this time..." At this time, the information from a quantum encrypted communication channel came from the blood moon base. Hao Zhi lazily opened the communicator and a holographic image popped up on the desktop. It was Lu Fang''s half body projection, just like talking face to face. "Oh, your Excellency the Fuehrer appeared in person. What advice do you have?" Hao Zhi put his hands behind his head with a joking expression. LV Fang was not in a hurry to speak. He looked at Hao Zhi silently. After a full minute, he slowly said, "I think it''s time!" Hao Zhi was stunned. What''s the time? LV Fang said in a dim voice, "Li Weigong blew up my escape fleet. However, the system for producing escape spacecraft is still there. I have mobilized all available resources in the country and rushed out an escape spacecraft in less than ten days. We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, mankind will be completely extinct!" Hao Zhi listened to him and couldn''t help sitting up straight: "why, you want to run before you get the final result?" LV Fang smiled bitterly: "it''s not that I want to run, it''s you... You will be the only person to lead the last fire to escape!" Chapter 789 When Hao Zhi heard LV Fang say this, he suddenly felt strange: "why... You don''t always like speculation. How do you shrink back when you face the last chance to escape? Are you afraid that other people''s saliva will drown you?" "Ha ha, Hao Zhi, I know we have had some grudges in the past, but no matter what, you are also from my hand. I am your actual father. All five of you have my genes. As long as you escape, my life will continue. Therefore, I am not afraid at all!" This is another side of LV Fang that no one has ever seen. He may have been a villain and a mercenary by all means before, but the changes brought to him by his long life have already imperceptibly corroded those hard shells from the depths of his heart. In front of this most private dialogue, he showed his soft side. He was once a treacherous businessman, a sinister and abnormal scientist, and a schemer who played politics. But in the end, the only identity given to him by life was a kind father. Even when he made Hao Zhi and his five people, his purpose was not father''s love, but when the years passed, his life began to wither, When facing the final choice, when he watched Hao Zhi''s excellent performance in Star Wars, he gradually felt satisfied from appreciation. He once yearned for peerless intelligence, absolute strength, fearless courage and eternal life, but after more than 100 years, after seeing through the reincarnation of life, he suddenly found that none of these life goals he had set since he was young had been achieved. But when God closes one of your Windows, he opens a new door for you. He looked at his life and saw Wang Yanke''s unparalleled intelligence, song Xiaojia''s invincible strength, Hao Zhi''s fearless courage and LeLe''s super long life. Although Dian Dian died, she left a heartless Liangzi. She will transmit human pure and happy laughter to every corner of the universe. He is satisfied. It was a real comfort and peace from the heart. This power made LV Fang really a strong man, because he had sustenance and became fearless from then on! "What are you going to do?" Hao Zhi asked alertly. "My confidants have secretly built an escape spacecraft in the Arctic no man''s land. Although there is only one, it is the representative of the most advanced science and technology and resources in human development. I named it" kindling ", which means the only kindling left in the future of mankind." Lu Fang said proudly. "What about the speed?" Hao Zhi was not a layman after all. He immediately asked a professional question, "if the speed is not fast enough, he can''t escape the siege of bleeding moon people." "Speed... 30 million kilometers per hour!" Lu Fang quietly threw out a bomb. "What? 30 times faster than the speed of phantom 001!" Hao Zhi was stunned with angry eyes. In Area 51, the wise man EK once said that the civilization in the universe is roughly divided into five stages, which is mainly determined by the maximum sailing speed of civilization. It can reach the speed of light, that is, 300000 kilometers per second, which is called divine civilization. It is only a legendary form of civilization in the universe. So far, no one has seen it, but the speed of fairy civilization, It is one tenth of the speed of light, 30000 kilometers per second. Another level is the magic civilization, 3000 kilometers per second At that time, when mankind carried out the plan to lead the moon, the "Voyager" they took to Jupiter had a maximum speed of 30 kilometers per second... In retrospect, it can be called "snail", but it has just reached the passing line of human civilization. In the later stage of the development of the land country, the reason for the great progress in aerospace speed completely depends on the phantom 001 found by Hao Zhi on Mars. Its maximum speed is more than 300 kilometers per second, about one million kilometers per hour, which is the level of demon civilization. Now, Lu Fang told him that the maximum speed of the escape spacecraft could reach 30 million kilometers per hour? You know, the blood moon man''s fly fighter can only reach a maximum speed of 20 million kilometers per hour! This speed has surpassed the demon civilization and almost reached one-third of the immortal civilization! Has mankind reached such a terrible stage? Seeing his doubts, LV Fang said gloomily, "don''t be too happy. We have all the resources of the earth and are also the engine developed by luck. We can barely reach this level by using the neutron energy material of blood moon people as fuel. This spaceship can''t be copied! We can''t represent the development level of the whole civilization by only this one." "The blood moon man''s fly fighters fly all over the sky, so fundamentally speaking, it can''t be understood that we are stronger than the blood moon man." Hao Zhi said helplessly. "Yes, you should understand that this is just an extreme escape ship. In order to reach the maximum speed, it is just a sports car, not a tank!" Hao Zhi thought for a moment and immediately understood LV Fang''s words: "don''t you make it very small?" "Hehe, I know I can''t hide anything from you... In fact, it''s only the size of an ordinary cargo ship on the earth. To be more vivid, it''s probably like an ordinary three bedroom area!" "What?" Hao Zhi jumped up. "So if people stand full, they pretend to be more than 100 people! Are you kidding?" "Yes, I''m not kidding at all, because we don''t need to escape many people. In my plan, this spaceship only takes four people: you, duanmutong, Shenyin Liangzi, Lele..." "Four billion people, only four people escaped? What''s the meaning? We can only be used as a symbol of the successful escape of people on earth. Even if we escape successfully, even if * * * * is lucky enough to find a planet exactly like the earth, even if it is just suitable for human reproduction, are you going to let the four of us reproduce another race?" Hao Zhi said he couldn''t understand. "Even if I''m not too tired and have children all day long, if I can''t get out of the third generation, it will lead to genetic variation due to inbreeding, and more fools and disabilities will be mutated in the fifth generation. What''s the use of such human beings in the future? Even if you don''t read enough, you should know that if the total number of an ethnic group is less than 2000, it will basically be destroyed in the dead end of inbreeding £¡¡± "I know this naturally, but we have no other better way. Now the blood moon people are in the city. Even if we immediately send out the Phoenix fleet to start fleeing with the earth people, the blood moon people will catch up with the fleeing fleet and destroy us. Therefore, what''s the use of making this gesture?" "With a large area of nets, 50000 warships scattered in different directions to escape. Even if the blood moon people have a tighter capture plan, there may be one or two fish that slip through the net. There will always be hope!" Hao Zhi put forward his own way. "Hehe, you know it''s just our wishful thinking. According to the current cruising speed, the escape spacecraft loaded with earth people can''t reach Bilin. At that time, even if the blood moon people don''t chase one, the only fate they have left is to exhaust all their resources in the long-distance flight of thousands of years. In the end, they eat each other only People... " "Use the hibernation barn!" Hao Zhi said decisively. "It''s impossible. With the power supply capacity of our current nuclear energy battery, its energy components can maintain power for up to 500 years. After that, they will decay and fail, and then all the people in the hibernation warehouse will freeze to death. We can only send tens of thousands of coffins containing human bodies on earth to other planets..." LV Fang sighed: "we have no other way to choose. The last hope of the earth is only on the four of you..." Chapter 790 "It''s no use for the four of us to escape. As I told you, it''s impossible to continue the revival of earth civilization by relying on the strength of the four!" Hao Zhi sighed and hit the table with a fist. Lu Fang smiled: "do you think I really intend to let you go to a new planet to be Adam and Eve?" "Oh?" Hao Zhi heard that there was something else in his words, so he quickly looked forward to LV Fang. "Did you know that since the last century, mankind has established more than 1700 gene banks around the world and is determined to collect gene samples of all organisms known on the earth. So far, all organisms we have mastered, including plants, animals, insects, bacteria and even viruses, have been sampled and preserved, even some extinct biological samples, as long as Under appropriate laboratory conditions, they can be revived by using their DNA. In other words, this is a miniature version of the earth''s biosphere. Of course, your spacecraft should not only carry these, but also the 1.76 billion human genes stored in the European Molecular Biology Laboratory, the national biotechnology experimental center of the United States and the Japanese nucleic acid database. Of course, the volume is not large. Almost everyone has only a few cells. Therefore, you four are just the foundation of future civilization. I believe that Wang Yanke''s knowledge inherited from duanmutong''s brain is fully capable of finding ways to rebuild the earth on another planet! " "Madman!" Hao Zhi stared incredulously, "how dare you think!" "Isn''t there no way?" Lu Fang smiled bitterly. "If there were any other way, I wouldn''t make such a bad decision!" "Even so, these data are huge enough. With the genes of more than a billion people, 50 million biological samples, and some life supporting systems, how can such a small spacecraft fit?" "Hehe, you can rest assured that we have made the most precise design and made full use of every inch of space to ensure that your escape spacecraft can maximize the navigation speed. Once you escape from the orbit of Jupiter, you will enter the hibernation state. The computer on the spacecraft will automatically select the navigation direction. After reaching the maximum navigation speed, we will turn off the propeller and move in one direction Keep floating at a high speed. Once you meet a viable planet, you will wake up. You can only rely on yourself for the rest! According to your current fastest speed, it is entirely possible to meet a new livable planet within 500 years. For the rest, we can only pray for God''s blessing! " "What about this side? Don''t you care about anything?" Hao Zhi was a little unwilling. "I will stay and lead the rest of the earth people to fight to the death. Even if I blow up the earth in the end, I will not leave this home to the hateful enemy!" Lv Fang resolutely looked out of the window, "what you take away is hope, what we leave behind is dignity!" The two people didn''t speak for a long time. They just looked at each other silently. They seemed to want to find a line of comfort from each other''s eyes. They all knew that it was a desperate situation at present. The future of mankind seemed to be in a dark room, but they could only see a little light larger than the last mung bean, and the last light of hope was about to go out, If you don''t make a decision, you won''t even leave the opportunity to regret. "Let me think about it..." Hao Zhi finally sighed and reached out to turn off the communicator. He felt tired, mentally hollowed out, and the cold powerlessness blocked his throat like thick plasma, making him unable to breathe. Hao Zhi has experienced countless dying struggles, but he has never been so desperate as today. In the past, anyway, he felt that as long as he insisted, there was still a glimmer of vitality. But this time is different. This time there is no room for maneuver. It is no longer a situation that can be recovered by relying on his own strength to defeat an enemy. The enemy he faces this time is no longer an entity with a real image, but something called the general trend of history. When the era chooses the direction it must move forward, anyone''s struggle will become weak and powerless. Hao Zhi has no clue about the direction in which history will move forward. Standing at a lost intersection, he can only see the darkness in front of him. Hao Zhi slowly came out of the control center. He planned to go out for a walk, release the depressed feeling in his chest, and breathe a little cold and thin air on Mars, at least better than being stuffy in the house. Out of the control center, he looked into the distance and saw a busy scene around the Mars base at noon. Soldiers were packing up combat weapons and equipment in the middle of the war. Damaged war cats waiting for repair lined up in front of the mechanical warehouse, and many tired soldiers were sitting or standing everywhere. Those people received their daily rations from temporary tents. Since several food production bases were destroyed after the war, the food supply has become single recently. In order to produce supplies faster, all they can provide in logistics is dry bread and water. The spacecraft transporting ice from the new moon base has also been delayed on the road due to earth riots and other problems. In a few days, I''m afraid even drinking water will be a problem. Although those soldiers have no complaints, they can''t hide their fatigue. Sweat and soil leave dirty marks on their faces. Continuous fighting makes them only rely on drugs to maintain their physical strength. There is only one hope left in their thick dark circles and godless eyes. End this damn war quickly. In the past, in Hao Zhi''s era, many sci-fi films described the glorious images of earth soldiers in Star Wars. They wore bright combat uniforms and various advanced instruments, drove fighters with a sense of the future, and soared in the starry sky. But in fact, it was quite another matter. They sat on their helmets with their faces open, and their weapons were thrown at their feet. They didn''t have more words or strength to say more. They could only tear up the dry bread in their hands in embarrassment. When they couldn''t choke, they looked up and poured a mouthful of cold raw water. They just swallowed the paste. As long as their war cat was repaired, they had to get into the narrow cabin and return to the front line. Next time, They don''t know if they have a chance to come back here. Some soldiers waiting in line can''t stand it. They can only lie on the rough sand and sleep on their arms For those soldiers who insist on deploying in the front line, even this short rest and the supply of a piece of dry bread are also a luxury expectation. Some wounded soldiers stop bleeding in the ward of the logistics hospital, and then use the fastest biological repair technology to replace the thigh of the mechanical arm. They have to endure the pain of rejection between the newly installed prosthetic limb and the body. They don''t even have a chance to mourn their lost arm for a minute. They have to quickly swallow anti rejection drugs and go back to fight the enemy again. This is a hell on earth. The so-called battlefield pride is just a legend. What Hao Zhi sees in his eyes is only helplessness and sadness. They are not soldiers, but bleeding war machines. Hao Zhi thinks they are very poor. They may not know that they are fighting a war that has never won, and a large part of them fight so hard because they have a common spiritual sustenance: "we are fighting side by side with Hao Zhi, an earth soldier! What a glorious thing!" But they don''t know that their only spiritual sustenance is planning to leave them Chapter 791 Hao Zhi walked around the Mars base alone. Wherever he went, he would be surrounded by a group of curious soldiers. They scrambled to shake hands with Hao Zhi. Some people were so excited that they could hardly say a word. Hao Zhi is their hero and the only hope of the war. He had to show a false optimism and tell the soldiers that victory was at hand and that he could go down in history if he persisted in the end. In the past, Hao Zhi always despised the false people like LV Fang. He spoke in an official voice or said some polite and dignified words. Now, he suddenly found that when he was in such a position, he had to say the same thing and become the kind of person he hated. Sometimes, Hao Zhi could even understand LV Fang''s situation and understand many things he had done in the past. He was just a chess piece in the current situation and couldn''t help himself. However, the past goes back to the past. At present, it is a little difficult for him, like LV Fang, to understand the general situation, but give up his personal integrity, regardless of the spit of thousands of people or the eyes of others, and do what he thinks is right without explanation. Leave these brothers who fought side by side and throw them on Mars waiting for the harvest of the blood moon war machine. Hao Zhi can''t do it! On the one hand, there are the eyes of 300000 soldiers and men, and on the other hand, there is the last hope of four billion creatures on the earth. Hao Zhi has completely fallen into a dilemma He is not a natural hero, and has never thought of carrying such a heavy burden, but history has chosen such a person, he has no choice. His choice will determine the ultimate fate of earth civilization in the future, but it is too difficult! Hao Zhi looked up at the sky. The vast night sky of Mars was twinkling with stars. The starry sky seen here was ten times more than that seen under the cleanest night sky on earth. It was like someone grabbed a handful of luminous sand and threw it into the sky. Those bright stars, ethereal nebulae, the Milky way running through the sky and burning Jupiter formed a magnificent space picture. The nearest star that seems to be within reach is billions of kilometers away, and the difficulty of finding a livable planet is just like clicking one of the millions of stars in front of you, and you can only have one chance. Hao Zhi turned and left the center of the Mars base, walked slowly towards the periphery of the base, walked far away, and walked out of the defense circle of the Martian sand castle. Several responsible guards caught up and saw that it was Hao Zhi, so they retreated knowingly. Mars sand castle is built in a valley with mountains on both sides and hills on one side. Dozens of meters high hard sand dunes are stacked like hills around. The sand dunes in front of Hao Zhideng stand at the top and look far away. At the end of the vast sand sea, a huge arc of light comes into view. The sun sets and the reflected skylight is still there, Projected into the atmosphere to form a colorful halo, like a disturbed rainbow, the sky has become a huge and messy palette. How spectacular! Hao Zhi couldn''t help but feel depressed in his chest. He put his hands around his mouth and shouted loudly, ah After shouting, he felt a little relieved. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, watched the winding smoke dissipate slowly in the breeze, and his thoughts were myriad "Wife... If only you were there!" Hao Zhi suddenly felt sour. If Wang Yanke was still here at this time, everything would be solved. She can always help herself make the right decisions. How happy those days when she is around and doesn''t use her mind. She is always able to help herself make choices. Whenever she encounters a difficult choice, she always comforts herself with a warm heart and helps him solve his problems in a soft voice. A good woman is like a considerate coat. She always wraps you with her tenderness in the coldest time, making you feel comfortable and warm. Unfortunately, Wang Yanke was gone half a century ago. In this world, she disappeared in the long river of history, and even though she has the ability to cross time, she is not strong enough to reverse time by 50 years. At that time, during the crystal city war in 2026, Xu zhe used the help of 10000 conscious people to make Hao Zhi go back to 1984 after 42 years. Now, with his own strength, even with a few Adam energy groups left, it is impossible to go back so long ago. More importantly, Hao Zhi knew that he had not been born when he returned to 1984, and if he returned to his hibernation, would he still let himself hibernate at that time? If "Na Hao Zhi" does not hibernate, there will be two selves in the world. If he does not hibernate, Li Wei will not be allowed to attack disorderly, and the coup will not happen. Many professors will not die, and Ke Ke Dian will not escape. LV Fang will not succeed, and then it will lead to a series of domino like ripple effects, the result of time and space disturbance, It will even cause the collapse of time, and the world and the world of the era he crossed back will disappear at the same time He was lowering his head and meditating. Suddenly, he heard a familiar soft voice in his ear: "why, have you met anything unhappy?" That voice was very familiar to him, but it was also very strange, because it was Ke Ke''s voice, but it came from Duanmu Tong''s mouth. "Why did you come here?" Hao Zhi looked at Duanmu Tong who was trying to climb up from behind the sand dune in surprise. She was wearing an orange long shirt. She always wore that kind of strange clothes, short Chinese slanted placket style, wide cuffs and waist tied body. She was very beautiful like a character in a game. "Well, when I passed by, I saw you strolling out of the sandcastle alone. Your complexion seemed very dignified, so I followed you to have a look. Why, are you still worried about how to fight the Mars defense war?" Duanmu Tong said softly and stood next to Hao Zhi. "A losing war, a helpless mourner, what else can I worry about? I''m in debt. Don''t worry about lice. Don''t itch!" Hao Zhi smiled helplessly and told LV Fang about his private conversation. "Escape?" Duanmu Tong was slightly surprised. Although she knew that escape would happen sooner or later, she didn''t expect to come so soon. "I always feel that we still have the possibility of World War I, but I worked hard but couldn''t find the key way. It''s like a dream that you forget when you wake up. You know the memory is there, but no matter how hard you try, you can''t recall it bit by bit. I''ve been trying all kinds of ways these days, but there''s no progress!" duanmutong also felt very weak, "Maybe I''ll never catch up with Wang Yanke. If she were here, you wouldn''t suffer like this again..." Chapter 792 In the Encyclopedia of stars, the chronicle of the earth and all the documents and materials related to the country, there was no content about Hao Zhi''s conversation with Duanmu Tong on the Martian dune that night, which led to countless guesses. Many literary works gave various interpretations of what they said that night. It was not until three hundred years after Hao Zhi''s death that the conversation about a major turning point in Earth history was restored in his autobiographical book friends of time "With your character, you definitely won''t give up your current comrades in arms and choose to escape alone..." duanmutong thought about it and said to Hao Zhi with a smile. "Isn''t that right?" Hao Zhi turned and pointed to the lights in the Martian sandcastle, "300000 soldiers, nearly 500000 generals and nearly one million soldiers in kuinu fleet are looking at me, Hao Zhi. I am their spiritual sustenance for defeating alien civilization. They draw energy from my deeds. With me, they think their sacrifice is a glorious thing. Without me, the trend of earth fugitiveism would have affected a long time ago Most people, if I take the lead to escape and return to the earth at this time, they will feel that Hao Zhi has run away. What else can we fight in this war? At that time, the collapse of the whole combat system will only be a moment! And the chaotic Starfleet will become the target of the enemy''s random slaughter... " "What about the earth?" Duanmu Tong continued, "you already know that you will not win the Mars war if you persist. Persistence is just to give you peace of conscience. What would you think if you missed this opportunity to escape and the last hope for the continuation of earth civilization was buried in your hands?" "I don''t know..." Hao Zhi hugged his head painfully. "I really have no choice. I know LV Fang''s fire plan is correct, escape is the only way, and persistence will not have results, but we have sacrificed so much, we have paid so much, I''m unwilling, I can''t convince myself..." "The lesser of the two powers is the most contradictory part of your character. Let me tell you a story. The three disciples of Socrates, the ancient Greek philosopher, once asked the teacher how to find an ideal partner. Socrates did not directly answer, but let them walk on the ridge of wheat, only allowed them to move forward, and only gave them one chance to pick the best and largest ear of wheat. The first disciple had just walked a few steps into the wheat field when he saw a big and beautiful ear of wheat and picked it happily. But as he moved on, he found that many in front of him were bigger than the one he picked, so he had to finish the whole journey with regret. The second disciple learned a lesson. Whenever he wanted to pick it, he always reminded himself that there was something better behind it. When he was near the end, he found that the greatest opportunities had been missed You are the second apprentice who always wants to pick the largest ears of wheat. Although you are a kind person, you are not good at making choices, but you always compare and always want to experience and do your best. I''ve heard many stories about you in the past. Your life is always suffering from the contradiction between wandering and choice. You want to do the best of both worlds, so emotionally, you also want to take both sides into account, so you dominate one and hurt one... " Duanmutong finished his story and smiled at Hao Zhi, who was deep in thought. "I don''t quite understand..." "It''s actually very simple. Unless you walk the whole wheat field next to each other, you can''t get the largest ear of wheat. At present, no matter how you choose, you will regret one day, so why bother?" Hao Zhi nodded thoughtfully: "since I will regret no matter how I choose, why don''t I do what I want? Even if I''m wrong, I''m not ashamed!" Duanmu boy sighed, "this is your childish place!" "What do you mean?" Hao Zhi looked at duanmutong suspiciously. "Do you know why this choice is never a problem in front of LV Fang?" Duanmu Tong asked him meaningfully. "Lu Fang''s eyes only have interests and no morality. He won''t feel guilty for anyone''s death, and he won''t bear any conscience punishment for his choice, so of course he can make a choice easily!" Hao Zhihen said. "This is his vision as a politician, which is beyond you and me!" Duanmu Tong smiled. "Don''t you find that there is no choice of a third apprentice in the story I tell you?" "Oh, by the way, how did the third apprentice choose?" "The third disciple learned the lessons of the first two. When he reached one third, he divided into three categories: large, medium and small. When he went another third, he verified whether it was correct. When he reached the last third, he knew very well what kind of ear of wheat was the largest and most beautiful, so he chose the most beautiful ear of wheat belonging to the category. Although this is not necessarily the largest and most beautiful one But he finished the whole journey with satisfaction. " "You mean, Lu Fang is such a person?" "Wrong, Wang Yanke and I are such people! We can only rationally analyze what we want to do and use the best way to get the best results, but we are still trapped in this wheat field of thinking and can''t jump out of the limitations of our own pattern. Even if it seems that we have made the best choice, used the smartest method and got the best results, we still haven''t won the final victory. Many times in the past, in the struggle between Wang Yanke and LV Fang, if she is as smart as her, she can''t escape LV Fang''s calculation. That''s the truth. LV Fang is not any of the three disciples, he is Socrates himself! " "Oh..." Hao Zhi nodded suddenly. "The old fox is resourceful and treacherous. However, his eyes are really sharp and far-reaching. You and I can''t see what he can see!" "Yes, just like you and me, under our pattern, what''s the use of picking the largest ears of wheat even if we earn the greatest interests and achieve the greatest success? When the earth is lost and mankind is extinct, when we look back, even the wheat field no longer exists. What''s the significance of the so-called choice!" Hao Zhi finally understood the real motive of duanmutong''s story: "You''re right. In Lu Fang''s eyes, it''s the most important thing to keep the wheat field. Even if he can''t keep the wheat field, he should keep a wheat ear. For him, let alone the size of the wheat ear, it''s not important. Even if he escapes to plant a grain of wheat, he can plant another wheat field in the future! The old man has already defined this final goal, so he made it Kindling plan... " "Well, in order to achieve the goal by all means, the process is not important, the important thing is the result. This is the most powerful place of LV Fang. Therefore, compared with LV Fang, you and I are really just a bunch of naive children..." "All right!" Hao Zhi suddenly felt relieved. He slowly walked up to the top of the sand dune, and the strong wind blew the windbreaker behind him. At the same time, at the new moon base thousands of miles away, LV Fang was also standing in front of the huge glass window of the Fuehrer''s residence, looking up at the huge warship slowly dispatching in the sky outside. With a confident smile, he gently turned off the communicator on the table, Hao Zhihe The voice of Duanmu Tong''s conversation disappeared in the office, and on the other side, the communicator in Duanmu Tong''s pocket went out silently The positions of the two people who determine the fate of the earth have been unified together for the first time. From that moment on, the Earth Defense War has come to an end, and there is only one remaining goal for mankind. Escape! That year, it was also written into history. The conversation on the Martian dunes was divided by historians into the beginning of an era, the era of escape, and officially opened Chapter 793 Di Guoli, 84 Mengchen era (2104 AD), new year''s day. January 1 of this year is also marked as the beginning of the era of escape. In fact, the human world is no stranger to this large-scale population migration. In the Paleolithic period about 40000 years ago, human ancestors have spread to places suitable for human survival and habitat in Asia, Africa and Europe. This can be regarded as the first world migration of mankind. The second major migration of the world''s population occurred about 35000 years ago. The earth''s climate suddenly became cold, glacial activities were violent and abnormal, and the sea level fell, resulting in the "breaking out of the water" of the continental shelf in the shallow sea, forming a natural bridge connecting land or islands. These natural bridges create conditions for human long-distance migration. As a result, prehistoric humans from the edge of the Asian, African and European continent, through those natural bridges, reached a new territory, America and Oceania, marking that all places in the world with land, except the Antarctic continent, have human footprints. At the end of the 15th century, Columbus discovered the new world, which set off a climax of immigration to the new world, which was marked as the third major migration of the world''s population. Its main role was the export and import of labor, such as the slave trade. In the middle of the 18th century, from the outbreak of industrial revolution in Europe to the second half of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, the development of industry stimulated the fourth large-scale migration of the world''s population. This migration was mainly capital oriented. It promoted the development of the new continent and made all kinds of ethnic groups begin to flow around the world, To a large extent, the great migration of the world population was accompanied by the outward expansion and plundering of colonies by the West. The fifth world population migration took place after the end of the Second World War until the 1860s. The migration took many forms. One is the form of international refugees. For example, Germany, the defeated country, relocated about 12 million prisoners of war and civilians from Eastern Europe, Southeast Europe and the Soviet Union, and Japan also relocated more than 6 million prisoners of war and civilians from North Korea, China and Southeast Asian countries. The other is the international migration caused by the redrawing of national boundaries. For example, when India and Pakistan were divided in 1947, there was a large migration of 15 million people. The establishment of Israel in 1948 also caused the international migration of about 4 million people, of which about 3 million Jews immigrated to Israel from all over the world, and Israel drove away more than 1 million Palestinians. The third is the international population flow brought by the emerging tourism industry. The fourth is "guest workers", that is, the international population flow formed by labor export. Therefore, the era of the great escape is also known by historians as the "sixth great migration" of human beings on earth. However, it is certain that the scale of any migration in human history will not be as large and complete as this time. Any migration of human beings in the past has a destination. At least before they start, they probably know where they want to go. This time, they only know where to start, but they don''t know where to end. They don''t even know whether they can reach the other side of the dream. Therefore, in the apocalyptic era, a large-scale fire of "other shore" civilization suddenly appeared on the earth. For example, the exploration of the unknown world has become the most important thing in human daily life for the first time. New scientists are putting forward new observations and discoveries almost every day and every minute. Those genuine and miscellaneous scientists, even folk scientists, as long as they have an astronomical telescope in their hands, began to appear on TV programs and claim that they have found a "livable planet" in a certain star region. As for the distance and livable degree from the earth, they just talk nonsense. Some even claim to have found a huge planet 99% similar to the earth''s environment, Twice as much as the earth, but the gravity is only 90% of the earth. For a time, the number of "livable planets" showed a soaring trend. The total number of livable planets discovered by scientists on the whole earth in half a month has exceeded the total number found in human history. The various planets in the legend floated past human beings like soap bubbles blown by children with the color of hope, and then burst one by one like those beautiful soap bubbles. In fact, it''s easy to know if there are so many livable planets in such a close distance, why should the blood moon people embarrass us? When one way didn''t work, another group of scientists appeared. They first jumped out and criticized the ignorance and shamelessness of the previous group of scientists, and then began to sell their escape plans in order to get the attention of large consortia and business oligarchs. The two hottest arguments are "time refuge" and "space refuge". The so-called time refuge is the plan that a group of scientists pointed out that human beings currently want to reach the nearest habitable planet within a certain period of time is unrealistic. It is better to solve it on the spot. The best way to solve this problem is to cross the time and emigrate a large number of humans to the wild era of the earth, such as the Cretaceous in the dinosaur era, or earlier. Even if the ability is insufficient, even if we cross back 500 years ago and grab territory with humans in that era, the internal fight between our brothers is better than the fight with aliens whose arms are thicker than thighs. Moreover, if we go back to 500 years ago and develop again with the current technology, when mankind returns to the 2100S again, it has completely surpassed the blood moon people. At that time, we can go all out and recapture our territory. The only example that scientists who support this theory can draw from the past is that Hao Zhi returned to 1984 in the apocalyptic era. They simply don''t consider how much energy base is needed for the time travel of more than a billion people, and what serious consequences will be caused. Humans can''t care so much. As long as the method is feasible, it will be immediately fried by a group of supporters. As a result, "time crossing bureaus", "time planning bureaus" and "United Nations time refugee administration" all over the world are blooming everywhere. Countless people queue up for consultation and spend money to sign up every day. Most of them don''t settle down after registering a contact information. The second kind of "space refuge passage" is completely different from the first one. This kind of people place their hope of escape on the so-called "wormhole" theory, hoping to use the principle of space distortion to blow up a space wormhole on the edge of the earth. If the scale is large enough, at least 100000 escape spacecraft can be allowed to enter the wormhole, It appears on the other side of the universe hundreds of millions of light-years away. No one knows or wants to know where the so-called "other shore" is. As long as it has a glimmer of hope, there may be a livable planet nearby. Those scientists listed various equations from various angles to prove the feasibility of their theory. The only problem to be solved is how to "blow a hole" in space. In the end, the physicist of NASA spoke. His calculation result is that if all the nuclear weapons currently owned by the earth are concentrated at one point, it can blow up a wormhole of about 3.7 square meters, which is limited to this. 3.7 square meters, not as big as a toilet in ordinary people''s homes. Not to mention more than a billion people, even more than a billion ants can''t pass! Human beings are once again in despair and panic Chapter 794 An important feature of praising the "other shore" culture is the resurgence of the story of the "Tower of Babel". Many religious figures in the Bible, the Old Testament and Genesis began to emerge and analyze the story from various angles. Some people say that this proves that the Bible has predicted at the beginning of the century that human beings will one day try to leave the ground world and migrate to a higher-level "heaven", that is, the "other shore" world. We are destined to rebuild our homes in another place, and the God who prevents human plans is actually the embodiment of the devil, that is, the existence of blood moon civilization, Because of their presence, humans will scatter things at the end of the day. Some people say that this may be a spiritual hint. The intention is to tell us that communication is the best way to solve the problem of alien invasion. After all, any war is a continuation of politics. We have never tried to negotiate peace with the blood moon people. Why should we flee the earth first? Perhaps the war between civilizations can not be solved by means of political consultation? For a time, the literary works and songs praising the tower of Babel, as well as the murals painted all over the world, became a landscape of the end, and vividly demonstrated the desire of human beings to escape and point to the other side of heaven. After scientific, theological and various means, mankind began to calm down and become more pragmatic. Since LV Fang announced in the middle of the world war that it would no longer restrict the manufacturing of civilian escape ships, a group of relatively prescient rich and consortia built their own escape fleet, and its scale and level are not very poor, The top speed of many large fugitive warships has reached 5 million kilometers per hour. This has become the main direction pursued by all walks of life. Time escape and wormhole plans are soon forgotten. Humans are not afraid to take the slow train, but they are afraid that they can''t squeeze into the last bus. "Hum, it''s just a bunch of clowns stunned by fear!" Messiah Zuckerberg, also known as "Zuckerberg VI", leaned back on the leather sofa in the luxurious private meeting room, watching the news reports on the huge wall and playing with his own red wine. The most luxurious red wine before the doomsday Era is now few in the world, Very precious. The Zuckerberg family can be said to be one of the two richest plutocrats in the late era of the land. If Mustafa Nasser, the commander and businessman of Kui Niu fleet, who is also rich, is excluded, then the 29 year old young man sitting on a huge white leather sofa can be called "the richest man on earth". After all, Nasser is already half an "alien" floating in space international all year round. The two major economic systems of the earth, star international and the human world are independent and inextricably linked, which makes the world have two parallel world''s largest chaebols. One is lieutenant general Nasser, who mainly targets the Starfleet and becomes a rich man by using planetary resources and Starfleet trade. The other is the Zuckerberg family, which occupies the earth, builds a huge business empire and specializes in developing civil cutting-edge technology. In the pre earth era, the first generation leaders of the Zuckerberg family built a huge social portal empire by taking advantage of the wave of the first generation wireless Internet era. They once became the world''s fourth richest man with a fortune of more than 30 billion by relying on nearly 2 billion monthly active online users. However, the good luck of the Zuckerberg family began to go bankrupt since the first doomsday era. The invasion of the blood moon ship star almost destroyed the whole human world, followed by the collapse of the stock market, the bankruptcy of the investment industry, and the Internet economy quickly became a candle in the wind. The Zuckerberg family''s first pot of gold became a waste of paper after the disintegration of the financial system. The market value of $500 billion evaporated overnight. Brokers jumped like dumplings. The roof of the company building was too crowded to stand. If you want to die, you have to queue up. However, old Zuckerberg just smiled coldly. With the unique calmness and calmness of Zuckerberg family, he just said softly: "everything will come back!" Since then, the leader of the first generation Zuckerberg family went bankrupt and completely faded out of people''s sight. Three years later, old Zuckerberg gathered funds again, gathered 20 industry directors, started from scratch and re established Zuckerberg''s business empire. Some people are destined to be legends Their investment direction was the earth reconstruction plan in cooperation with Xu Zhe, the first generation leader of the land country. At that time, the earth people had just passed the doomsday war, the old world was full of holes and devastation, and many small countries even struggled to stand up from the rubble of the country. In this way, Zach''s business empire turned its attention to the construction industry, Won the bid for the construction project of the first batch of undersea city for human migration to the undersea. "Antiques in prosperous times, gold in troubled times... In turbulent times, only the industrial economy that can be firmly held in hand is the only development direction!" said old Zuckerberg I. After all, people at that time felt that it was unsafe to live on the ground, and the seabed was a good hiding place. As a result, large and small undersea immigration bases were established, and old Zuckerberg dug up the first pot of gold. After his death, Zuckerberg II took over the business empire. When other industrial groups were keen to follow suit and establish the undersea world, he was acutely aware that mankind was always used to living on the ground. When the short-term panic is over, "back to land" is an inevitable trend. Moreover, since there are so many ruined earth worlds, it will follow the historical trend of "no breaking, no standing". What mankind needs is a more modern new "city of the future". In fact, if it were not for the first world war between human beings and blood moon, which destroyed almost half of the earth''s cities, it is hard to say whether the earth would be today''s Surrealist face. When Zuckerberg III arrived, he took advantage of his good relationship with local political circles and turned his business goal to supporting future civil technology when the infrastructure construction of "future city" was gradually saturated. Before that, the development of earth''s civil technology was just some simple smart phones and laptops. After the defeat of the blood moon man, a large number of alien warships crashed on the earth. Professor Xu Zhe and Professor nado organized a group of scientists to collect and study alien technology for a period of time, A large number of epoch-making new technologies have been effectively preserved. However, the intention of Professor Xu Zhe and Professor Naduo was only to build a space fleet. They did not realize that these new technologies could improve the lives of ordinary humans from the bottom technology. They needed to consider the major events of human life and death, and had no time to take into account the details. As a businessman, Zuckerberg III naturally smelled this business opportunity. He quickly purchased from the local Ministry of science and technology, copied and popularized many high-tech projects left on the blood moon warship, such as optical network channel, display coating technology, artificial intelligence interactive system, holographic communication, global automatic transportation network Low altitude flying vehicle technology and biological robot technology So far, a huge business empire has been established, which has penetrated into all aspects of human life. Through the consolidation of Zuckerberg IV and V, Zuckerberg''s business empire has firmly become the first Consortium on the earth. At the same time, it has also helped human beings change their face, and the earth has become a super modern world that only appeared in science fiction films in the past. Chapter 795 The Zuckerberg family, the richest consortium in the new world, has a very important feature, that is, the speed of renewal. After consolidating the foundation of the new business empire, Zuckerberg IV and V had already retired. Under the arrangement of the head of state LV Fang, Zuckerberg IV and V went to the Venus base to support their old age and play golf. The Zuckerberg family has a tradition that must be observed, that is, the leaders of any generation get married and have children early, and retire when their career is at its peak, that is, they often retire at the age of 40, and hand over their power to those young people who are much younger than themselves. They are well aware that life is not only about making money, but also about enjoying it. They also adhere to the principle that they will never persist after their energy and innovation ability begin to decline. They believe that although a teenager lacks experience, he has dexterity and imagination beyond the reach of middle-aged people, This is a necessary wealth for a business empire that needs courage and innovation. Therefore, every person in power of the Zuckerberg family was very young when he was in power. Only in the 80 years since the dust age did he change five generations of leaders. Ten years ago, the heavy responsibility of such a huge global financial empire fell on the shoulders of Zuckerberg, who was only 15 and a half years old at that time. When Zuckerberg V, chairman of the board of directors, announced the news, the world thought he was crazy. It was not until later that people realized that the saying "knowing a son is like a father" was true. Zuckerberg V had 14 sons, and the successor he specially selected from them was by no means unusual. **************, it turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. Business circles around the world are staring at little Zuckerberg to see what actions he will take to continue the myth of the Zucker empire or become a joke recorded in history. Sure enough, what surprised people was that the young man was just a foodie. He handed over the company''s operation and decision-making to the decision-making level of the board of directors. He wore pajamas and had a party in the spacious and luxurious office every day. What a dandy! He almost moved all the delicious food that could be eaten in the world to his office. As long as he walked in, he would be a paradise for delicious food. The distinctive food of any country and nationality would be stacked together. He would eat with a group of beautiful women in bikini * * * and taste all kinds of extravagance and endless waste, Laughter accompanied by rock music flows out of the crack of the door. The CEO outside can only smile bitterly and shake his head However, it soon became clear that what this guy was doing was not food lying down, but something called "bioengineering"! Because he saw another huge business opportunity. That is, the earth is no longer the earth based on traditional agricultural production in the past. The military totalitarian world under the rule of the land state in the new era has invested too much scientific and technological productivity in weapon research and development and fleet manufacturing in the face of the invasion pressure of the blood moon people, and does not have much energy to solve the basic problems of people''s livelihood. The total food consumption of the earth''s population is 1 billion tons every year! What a huge business opportunity is this? It is obviously unrealistic for human beings who have embarked on the road of high-speed scientific and technological development to go back to farming and raising cattle. Therefore, food shortage has become a major problem. In this way, just three months after taking office, the food president used his own R & D team to develop a new energy food synthesis system based on the blood moon man synthetic food technology! In other words, just sunshine, water, bacteria, yeast and different catalytic enzymes can almost 100% synthesize synthetic food with almost the same taste and nutrition as traditional food! Just like human beings used to grow mushrooms, when you need protein, it is no longer a myth to let beef grow on the trunk of a tree. As a result, a huge food supply country has doubled the system of Zach''s commercial empire again! The small food synthesis equipment used by Hao Zhi and LeLe on Xinggang came from Zach''s business empire. This is Zuckerberg VI, a child who was in charge of a huge business empire at the age of 16. In the next ten years, he gradually monopolized the food industry, began to do business with Nasser, who was 30 years older than himself, and took over the food water source and daily consumer goods supply channels of the whole star international, so as to exchange planetary mineral resources from Nasser, Rare metals and chemical industry raw materials are transported back to the earth to obtain a lot of wealth and benefits People forget that in this era, age has long been not a disadvantage. Through the new biological information collection technology, a 15-and-a-half-year-old child has already completed the total amount of knowledge that needs to be learned until he graduates from university before the age of 10. In the remaining five years, he will study business major and many historical experiences, He has trained Messiah Zuckerberg into a business tycoon for a long time. With the influence of generations of family elders'' working habits and thinking mode, his maturity is no longer comparable to that of ordinary peers. At the moment, watching the chaos of the world on TV, Zuckerberg VI took a sip of delicious red wine, put it between his lips and teeth, and sneered slightly. Behind him, the door of the opposite room was gently pushed open by a person and entered the luxurious circular office. The visitor is Bob, black, about 60 years old. He is Zuckerberg''s assistant to the president, or the housekeeper of the whole Zuckerberg business empire. He has entered the company since Zuckerberg V was young. After Zuckerberg V retired, he assisted this young man who is more than 30 years younger than himself for ten years. Zuckerberg always doubted whether Bob would wear a suit even when he went to bed, because no matter how late or how urgent, he would arrive at any time as long as he called, and he was dressed in orthodox and bright clothes without any messy appearance. He was a loyal assistant, a responsible, old-fashioned, and even somewhat boring person. "Young master..." Bob went to the front of the couch and bowed slightly. "The national economic administration called to hope that we don''t sell stocks under such a chaotic situation. Otherwise, it may cause a complete collapse of the economic system and cause great trouble for stabilizing the political situation." The Messiah nodded slightly, "then do as they say!" "But..." Bob hesitated a little. "It''s all in such a mess. If we don''t sell the stock, there may be only a handful of waste paper left in our hands at that time!" The Messiah smiled: "It''s okay. The first generation of Zuckerberg ancestors fell under almost the same situation. Therefore, more than half of our businesses are industrial groups, which control material channels. Even if we sell the virtual stock market value now, it''s just a bunch of meaningless zeros on our account. Why not sell it to the destination country Son, at this time, they are scared enough... " Chapter 796 "Yes, young master!" Bob nodded heartily. "One more thing, now many consortium directors are discussing the escape. Do you think we should also prepare for it? After all, aliens will be coming to the city soon, so we can make long-term plans in case of a rainy day!" The Messiah looked up and thought, "escape? Do we have a place to go?" "But... It is said that as long as you escape from the earth one day in advance, you can travel millions of kilometers more, and you will have more chance to survive at that time, so everyone is preparing in a hurry. Don''t you still place your hope on the victory of the local fleet?" "That''s not true. I''m just not interested in escape, that''s all!" the Messiah waved. "Don''t say this question. Let those guys who believe that escape can survive toss around. I won''t follow the trend and wait and see the change!" Bob wanted to say something more, but seeing the young master''s impatient appearance, it was not easy to continue. He had to salute and turn around and go out. Closing the door of the office, he took a long breath: "Alas, after all, he is young and reluctant to give up the huge empire he built. He would rather burn jade and stone. Why!" Outside the door, several company directors who stretched their necks and were still waiting for news surrounded them: "what did the president say?" Bob shook his head: "He still doesn''t want to escape. I think he may have faced despair mentally. What can we do if we don''t escape? The president is young. This decision is different from commercial investment. We can get used to him. We must try to leave some blood for the descendants of Zuckerberg family. The master also sent a message from Venus base that we can use all channels of the company when necessary , set up the escape ship privately. You can do it separately. Remember, at all costs, make the best ship that earth technology can make now. The information should be kept secret! Who divulges some information will no longer have his position on the ship! " The five or six directors nodded one after another and withdrew along the corridor with a dignified face. Bob took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hello, Mike... This is Bob. Call me back if it''s convenient for you..." He had only one son. When he was very young, Bob divorced his first wife, and his son left him with his mother. Then Bob would visit him every other week. Although his father and son loved each other deeply, he couldn''t stand the time gap. Gradually, with the expansion of Zach''s business empire, he became more and more busy, and the opportunities for the two to meet each other also increased Less and less. In the twinkling of an eye, little Mike had graduated from college. When he was playing in a nightclub, he met a girl. One day, he suddenly called and said he was going to get married. He hoped Bob could help him get a legal marriage certificate licensed by the country. You know, from the early days of the era of the earth, due to the shortage of the earth''s population, the population recovery plan proposed by Xu zhe has abolished the marriage system, and most of the people who love each other stay together in the form of cohabitation. At that time, if women in the local country wanted to obtain a legal marriage certificate, they must first contribute three children to the world and send them to the public training system, then they could obtain the marriage certificate issued by the local country, and then they could live their own life freely. With the support of China''s population policy at that time, the earth''s population quickly recovered from 1.2 billion after the great disaster to 4 billion, and has been stable at a level for a long time. Although women are no longer required to enter the reproductive system voluntarily, the abolition of the marriage system has been maintained. People are used to it. If they want to get married or not, they just want to be together. Anyway, even if they have children, they are raised locally and nationally, but there is no pressure. There are only two kinds of people who want to get married. One is those who pursue love retro and regard the "marriage certificate" issued by the local country as a proof of loyalty, while the other is that the rich and those who have made outstanding contributions to society can obtain a "marriage certificate" representing their identity and status through special channels. Civilians do not have this opportunity. Therefore, with Bob''s position in the business empire and his relationship with the local General Administration of Commerce and economy and parliamentarians at all levels, it''s almost a small effort to get a certificate. It was a good thing for Bob that his son was going to get married, but out of a moment of curiosity, it was better to do his duty as a father. He ordered someone to secretly investigate the girl''s background and found that she was born mediocre. Even her parents didn''t know who she was. When she was at the local youth training center, she was a girl famous for her romantic behavior, and her classmates even joked to him She took a nickname called "Minnie in the public toilet". This girl looks good, but she is vain, boastful and willful. So Bob ordered his men to secretly retrieve all the communication information of the girl in the past five years, including her private phone, network and communication records of all social clients. The "big data" around the world, which has been established since the earth era, makes anyone living in this world have no privacy. In this era of information transparency, video surveillance systems in large and medium-sized cities all over the world record your whereabouts every day. The website background server records every click you leave in the virtual world, every statement you have made, whether you are an activist, whether you have a * * * * * * tendency, and what kind of websites you often log in to. The public communication system has a backup of every sentence you say through the telephone network. Everyone you contact can be easily found in the communication company, so as to mark your life circle, what your social circle is, what kind of friends you make, and what kind of friends your friends have. The big database of financial systems all over the world records every penny you spend, everything you buy, and even every bag of toilet paper Therefore, Bob almost effortlessly found out the main purpose of his future daughter-in-law to know her son: in fact, it came from a bet she had made with her best friend. She bet with a coquettish prostitute in the garbage room at the bottom of the city because of a bottle of inferior whisky that she could get a marriage certificate to prove that she had "great face". So she designed close to Mike, and also spent some money to ask someone to investigate. Mike''s father is an assistant to the president of a large consortium So it became clear that Bob took the recording of her talking with her best friend in the room he had investigated to his son. After hearing this, Mike''s face became particularly pale. Then, his angry son jumped up and angrily pointed to his father''s nose. Bob didn''t know what he had done wrong. He had to watch his son slam the door and come out. He never received his phone call again Sometimes, don''t break a person''s dream because I''m for your own good. Maybe you''ll get the opposite result. Bob is as smart as a ghost in the mall, but he doesn''t deal with a seemingly simple problem of father son relationship. Bob knew that Mike had found the girl several times later, but the girl was not with her son in the end. Because Bob privately asked someone to give her a sum of money, she dumped Mike very happily. Without hesitation, she was like spitting out a piece of bubble gum that had no taste. Chapter 797 Kill again! Although Hao Zhi has promised LV Fang to carry out the final fire plan and decided to escape, there is one condition. Even if he wants to escape, he will have to wait until Mars falls and is completely lost. He is unwilling to give up his last hope. "But what if you make a mistake in the war?" Lu Fang said with worry. "Don''t worry, with Lao Tzu''s crossing ability, no matter what kind of blood moon man he is, he can''t catch me!" Hao Zhi waved his hand carelessly. "You can get the escape ship ready. If we really can''t hold up, I''ll evacuate in advance!" When he said this, he also felt some sadness in his heart. He knew that there was no hope of victory. The voice of the people on the earth about making peace with the blood moon people was getting higher and higher. The internal thought of the Starfleet was turbulent. In fact, there was a danger of full collapse at any time. The territory of the Martian garrison in four directions has been seriously compressed by the enemy, and the direction of the Greek plain has reached the point of dragging day by day. The soldiers are short of food and water, and the maintenance parts of Lien Chan cat and earth armor can not be supplied, and the reported strategic materials are in urgent shortage. Even under such difficult circumstances, the soldiers worked hard for more than a month. The strength of the second star fleet of blood moon is too strong. After five days and four nights of fierce fighting, the mechanical warfare insects still captured the Martian base from the Greek plain and sailor canyon. Hao Zhi was helpless. He could only lead the rest to withdraw to the noktis maze, establish guerrilla forces among the mountains in the hilly area, and use the terrain advantages to fight with the enemy. Four generations of war cats, Jiahe ninja, earth war armour and mechanized chariots are all gathered together, and the total force is less than 60000. You know, before the war, there were 300000 mechanized chariot group armies alone, which have almost been exhausted at present. If it were not for the near ground defense network set up by Kui Niu fleet in the air, I''m afraid even 50000 soldiers would have been killed by long-distance thermonuclear attack! However, the fall of Mars is already a doomed situation. Hao Zhi discussed with duanmutong, and it is no longer necessary to insist on such a symbolic battle. 50000 people''s lives are also lives. Even if we have lost nearly 10 million soldiers, it is like a dissolute childe who lost all his money at the gambling table. If we are not willing, In the end, they usually fill in the money for taking a taxi home. Save a way for the last 50000 soldiers! Hao Zhi slowly drove the war cat up to the height, then opened the cockpit cover, came out and stood on the shoulder of the mechanical war cat. Looking down from here, in the depression in front of him, all kinds of soldiers raised their heads and looked at him. Everyone''s eyes showed a kind of expectation, with desperate expectation. "Brothers!" Hao Zhi''s voice was also a little hoarse. He had just had a hard battle in the afternoon. He had not had time to drink. The sunset of Mars behind him was slowly falling. The light blue halo shone on him. The broken military uniform outlined the image of a tough man in his thirties. "I know that the biggest shame of a soldier is to escape from his battlefield and the position he guards. Here, I don''t want to say that victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers, because in conventional war, we have a chance to lose, and this time we fight is a battle that can''t be defeated but can''t win I know that you who can still stand in front of me are not involved in this war for victory. What supports you in fighting is the expectation of your wife, children and children behind your back, the supreme honor of the earth''s soldiers, your will not to admit defeat as an earth soldier, and your instinct to survive as an earth person! The current situation has pushed us to the point where we can''t retreat. I know that most people have written suicide notes and sent them back to the earth. Many people have silently made commitments to their dead brothers in their hearts. Soon, I will accompany you. I know you are not afraid of death. What you are afraid of is defeat and being treated as garbage. You don''t want to be a loser and let the enemy''s mechanical warfare insects step on their own bodies to the earth, but we are helpless. We can''t stick to it anymore. I have contacted lieutenant general Nasser of kuinu fleet. A central command ship will pick you up and leave in half an hour. You can choose to continue the next round of battle on kuinu fleet, because we still have to keep the crescent base, our last trump card. You can also choose to return to earth and reunite with your family. You have been wandering at the gate of hell for too long for more than a month. This is what you deserve and a reward for your bravery and dedication! As the commander of this war, I''m ashamed. I made a wrong judgment and paid a painful price. You still believe me without hesitation, accompany me and follow my Hao Zhi. I''m very grateful. I''m honored to fight side by side with you! " With these words, Hao Zhi put down his microphone, raised his right fist high and roared to the sky: "today we withdraw from Mars, but one day, the earth people will get back everything that belongs to us! I firmly believe that the war will not die, and the earth will not die!" "Wow..." fifty thousand people at the bottom turned up like waves. They raised their right fists one after another and shouted to the sky with Hao Zhi''s voice. The war will not die, and the earth will not die! War will not die, the earth will not die Amid the roaring cry, Hao Zhi turned and got into the war cat, closed the cockpit cover, and then sat in his driver''s seat for a long time. He silently shed two lines of hot tears. He punched the cabin wall in pain and sobbed: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... We''ve done our best..." Back on the bridge of the "Dubai", Hao Zhi finally met Nasser again. Nasser warmly received Hao Zhi and arranged a feast for the "victorious return" warrior. Hao Zhi humbly bowed his head in front of the table. Alas, the defeated general is not brave enough. Why are you so sarcastic about me? Nasser stared at those big eyes representing the characteristics of Middle East people: "What''s sarcasm? I saw the ground war clearly in the air. You did a seamless job in personnel deployment and fighter control. I can be very responsible to say that unless Marshal Bai Zimo is here, there may not be a second person who can do better than you... Before the war began, I bet with the people around you that you held the 500000 yuan The army won''t last ten hours and will be destroyed by the blood moon people. As a result, you lasted a whole month and a half! God, Mr. Hao Zhi, do you know that every minute you hold on, I will lose a thousand national coins. My assistant invited you to this meal, because you turned him into a multimillionaire! " "Mr. Nasser, you are so boring!" Hao Zhi muttered discontentedly. Taking Lao Tzu''s victory or defeat as a bet is tantamount to teasing me! "Report! The blood moon people have found our withdrawal trend and have launched a pursuit, touching the neutron mine!" a messenger ran up and reported. oh Hao Zhi and Nasser stood up from their positions almost at the same time. They walked together to the front of the bridge. In front of the huge observation screen, the mechanic opened the monitoring screen of the Martian space. Sure enough, blue halos were shining in the void. Each halo represented that a neutron mine was triggered, and the explosion equivalent of each neutron mine the size of a grenade was different Like a small nuclear bomb. However, from this distance, it has become a blue fireworks. The light of neutron material explosion is so greasy and uniform in the zero gravity space environment, like blue lotus blossoming suddenly and disappearing slowly. Hao Zhi smiled miserably: "unexpectedly, there are people to see us off!" Nasser is also deeply moved. Yes, the last stop is the new moon base. The Phoenix fleet is ready for the final resistance. We have only the last card. Brother Hao Zhi, guess we can win this battle? Hao Zhi didn''t speak. He stared at the blue lotus flowers for a long time, and his eyes were wet again. Chapter 798 On January 17 (Earth time), the earth calendar, in the dust age of 84 (A.D. 2104), mankind completely abandoned the Mars defense plan and announced that the last stop of the eight planet campaign ended in failure. As the last screen before reaching the earth, the earth was completely exposed in front of the enemy''s powerful expeditionary army, like a frightened child, fearlessly facing the final judgment of the God of destiny. At the same time, the trend of escape on earth is rising day by day, because Mars is only 55 million kilometers away from the earth. According to the current propulsion speed of the blood moon army of 5 million kilometers per hour, the time for the blood moon people to reach the earth is only 11 hours since Hao Zhi and his team gave up their Garrison and retreated. In the past, humans often liked to ask boring questions, such as what would you do if the end of the world came one day, and some people would say to be with their family. Some people will say they want to find their first love. Some people say, go crazy before the end... Wait. However, when they really found that the end had only half a day left, the actual situation was much worse than expected. Because they can''t do anything, the only choice left for most people is chaos and daze. The local news broadcasting network keeps publicizing all over the world and telling people not to panic. It''s not the end yet. The earth people still have almost perfect Kui Niu and Phoenix fleets to make final resistance. Moreover, the new moon is an important mobile military base, You can still fight the blood moon man to death. However, mankind no longer believes the government''s words. They frantically flock to various civil and commercial space launch centers, crowded outside the barbed wire guarded by armed military and police, looking forward to getting a chance to board the plane. Some people began to flee in the opposite direction, such as barren mountains, or the countryside, the jungle or the small island that has not been marked on the map, which has become a popular choice for a time People who really had no way to escape entered the church. A large number of people needed the protection of the gods at the last moment to get spiritual comfort. Therefore, the leaders of the religious community called on their missionaries and monks to take to the streets, preach loudly in every available square and open area, and proclaim the will of the gods of different religions. On the last day, There are no huge waves, nor thunder and fire. There are only silent, low weeping people who can''t kneel at the feet of priests and monks Hao Zhi and Nasser''s Kui cattle fleet arrived at the crescent base four hours earlier than the blood moon people. As the predecessor of the new moon base is Europa, its diameter is 3138 km, which is almost the same as that of the earth''s former satellite moon, 3476 km. However, because most of the composition of Europa is ice, and the proportion of ice is small, the actual mass of the planet in the new moon base is only 4.8 times 10 to the 22nd power kg, compared with 7.3 times 10 to the 22nd power kg of the former moon, It''s almost a third lighter. This is what the original scientists had expected, so when making the plan to attract the moon, the actual orbit of the new moon base around the earth was one-third closer than the original moon. As a result, the new moon that people see on the earth is one third larger than the previous moon. If the original distance between the earth and the moon is 380000 kilometers, the earth''s gravity cannot capture Europa, which is lighter. Similarly, the tidal effect of Europa''s gravity on the earth will not be obvious. Therefore, the distance between the new moon base and the earth is only 250000 kilometers! 250000 kilometers, in Hao Zhi''s heart before the doomsday era, it is no exaggeration to say that it may be an astronomical number. However, after so many years of changes and living in space, 250000 kilometers is almost the same as walking from the bedroom to the living room. Hao Zhi sighed in his heart, if it is in the eyes of blood moon people who have crossed different star systems, I''m afraid it will be more insignificant? How did this happen? Looking back on the past, I can see clearly that yesterday he seemed to be playing with a group of boys in the spacious and bright classroom, smoking in the gap behind the staircase, calculating which Internet cafe to play after school. In the twinkling of an eye, the world turned upside down, from the emergence of ghosts, the soul of the subway, the adventure of the underground palace, and then the blood moon... Things happened one by one, Without leaving him a chance to breathe, he turned from a teenager who was not familiar with the world to a 36 year old middle-aged uncle. If you count the 70 years of hibernation, he is actually more than 100 years old. For more than 100 years, does it really no longer exist? My childhood, the time when I played with Wang Yanke and song Xiaojia, was as far away as more than 100 years ago. It was like watching Qinggong opera on TV in high school. How old history it should be, but it was my childhood. He felt suddenly old and exhausted. Those once fresh faces in the past memory flashed past his eyes. Hao Zhi didn''t even know whether they really existed. He remembered that a writer once said that only those who are at a dead end will hold on to their memories. Perhaps, facing the end, they also feel a little at a dead end. The past is so nihilistic, and the future is so unpredictable. People''s life seems to be only present forever. This moment is real, like a thin piece of paper, so fragile. He walked into the new moon base in a trance. The last time he came here was to rescue Lele. Now Lele doesn''t know where he went. He kept leaving messages for her bracelet, but he didn''t receive a reply. He also asked LV Fang to send someone to the Venus base and the earth. There is no news yet. Without Lele, he is more like losing a coordinate that can confirm his life. She is the only one who came with him in the past. Everyone around him looks so strange, which makes Hao Zhi feel a little frightened. Of course, there is another one. Even if his face is not familiar to him, the determination and cunning, worldly sophistication and maturity hidden in the depths of his eyes make Hao Zhi''s mind float to the words that people always said in the past: I know you when it turns gray! David Lui, as like as two peas, had stolen the face of Li Weigong. Now he has reached the age of the first time when Hao Zhi first saw him. So Hao Zhi could not help but be surprised that even though Li Weigong''s body was loaded with David Lui''s consciousness, after decades of work, his slightly blessed face and facial expression were almost identical with those of the original David Lui. Could it be that LV Fang in his memory was blurred and replaced by this image now? It is often said that the appearance is born from the heart. What kind of character a person has, he will grow what kind of appearance This may be the first case with such clinical medical research value in human history, but no one will have the leisure to study the appearance of the head of state at this juncture. "You''re back..." Lv Fang sat behind the big desk and didn''t stand up. His hair has turned white in less than three months since Hao Zhi left, as if he had changed a person. Of course, it has something to do with Lele''s departure. After all, LV Fang has always relied on Lele''s invincible gold and blood to maintain his young state and physical strength, When Hao Zhi took Lele away and worked nonstop for three months after the doomsday war, he began to age rapidly. Chapter 799 "The fire is ready to go at any time!" Lu Fang said in a flat voice. "Maybe there will be no chance to meet again after goodbye, child... The future of mankind is up to you!" Hao Zhi didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a bottle of brandy on the Bogu shelf behind LV Fang, so he slowly walked over and took it off the shelf. "Hehe, you know the goods very well. This is the wine from the dust age of 40 years. That year, the country had a bumper harvest of grapes and produced a lot of good wine. However, there are not many that have spread to now. It is the best in my collection!" Lv Fang laughed happily. "Is it expensive?" Hao Zhi whispered. "Not cheap..." before LV Fang finished, Hao Zhi opened the cork. "OK..." Lv Fanglue smiled painfully. "Anyway, those blood moon people won''t taste wine. It''s a waste for them. Why don''t we drink it!" Hao Zhi returned to the opposite side of the table with the bottle of wine. LV Fang took down two crystal clear wine glasses from the Bogu shelf, put them on the table, watched Hao Zhi pour two glasses, slowly lifted them up and appreciated the beautiful amber color. LV Fang took a sip of the wine carefully. Instead of swallowing it in a hurry, he paused between his lips and teeth, and then slipped into his throat. A burning feeling immediately burned up. He felt warm in his chest. He couldn''t help but exclaim that good wine is really not covered! Hao Zhi laughed and made LV Fang feel a little overwhelmed. In fact, LV Fang didn''t behave so badly in front of Hao Zhi in front of anyone. No matter how smart and sophisticated politicians or businessmen are, there is almost no hiding place under LV Fang''s sharp eyes. Only Hao Zhi, who moves at will, Lu Fang could see through him at a glance, but he never expected what he would say next. "Why are you laughing? The wine is good!" Lu Fang asked slightly embarrassed. Hao Zhi laughed even louder: "you know, you just said, it''s really not covered. It seems to be an old BJ dialect. I haven''t heard anyone say that for a long time. It''s so kind!" LV Fang was also stunned: "Oh? Did I say it? I didn''t realize..." Then after a careful aftertaste, he suddenly sighed: "yes, yes, with the changes of the times, many languages in the past have disappeared in the slow evolution process. Now the local countries use the mixed language of Chinese dominant and English auxiliary. I''m afraid we''re the only ones sitting here chatting..." Hao Zhiyang poured half a glass of brandy into his mouth. He felt like taking a big sip of alcohol. As soon as he barely swallowed it, he shouted out: "his uncle, what kind of wine do you have? It''s like cat urine. It''s burning me!" LV Fang smiled foolishly: "you don''t have to be a big head if you haven''t drunk good wine. Go and listen in the street. This bottle of wine is on the music score. Which rich man can have a drink with me and talk with people for half a year. You''re a generous bastard. You''re still talking and pissing when you drink it. You really should smoke you!" Hao Zhi choked on that mouthful of wine for a long time and couldn''t speak. With a red face, he pointed to his glass: "fill it up, I''ll try it again!" LV Fang picked up the wine bottle and filled him with half a cup: "you are used to free range breeding. These high-grade goods are rarely seen. You have been around the world since you were 18. You have gone everywhere. You have a lot of knowledge, but you haven''t lived in peace for a few years..." "Isn''t it because of you?" Hao Zhi angrily picked up his cup and touched LV Fang. "If you hadn''t always made trouble a few years ago, pulling a horizontal cart with me and making so many moths, I didn''t have a brick to flatten you. I still regret it now!" "Forget it, come on, let''s go..." Lv Fang smiled and patted Hao Zhi on the shoulder. They banged and touched the cup again, and then drank it all in one gulp More than half an hour later, the little guard guarding the door quietly extended his head and quickly retracted back. At the end of the corridor, Yu Yezhou, the first counsellor of LV Fang''s internal affairs, came over with his secretary and asked the little soldier, "is the head of state there?" The guard nodded and looked embarrassed: "the head of state is receiving guests!" "Reception? What guests?" Yu Yezhou looked at his schedule, but there was no such thing. "The Fuhrer is drinking with a man. What they say is incomprehensible..." the guard whispered. Yu Yezhou slightly pushed open the door of the Fuehrer''s office. He saw that LV Fang''s tie had been torn open and his white and fat chest was exposed. Hao Zhi sat on the desk with his sleeves in his arms and was scolding LV Fang. The two people kept talking and scolding, and then laughed so that tears would fall out. Yu Yezhou was startled. He had never seen the head of state have such a bold and unrestrained side. The stern and dignified elder in the past seemed to have changed. Is there anyone in the world who can talk to the head of state like this? Yu Yezhou couldn''t help staring at him, but he had to knock on the door and go in. Lu Fang''s expression of laughing instantly solidified on his face. With a smile that he couldn''t get back, he came up and grabbed Yu Yezhou: "come on, Lao ye, you''re just in time. Have a drink, have a drink!" Yu Yezhou awkwardly took the half cup of brandy in LV Fang''s hand, took a symbolic sip, and choked and coughed. "Fuhrer, there is important news..." Yu Yezhou sorted out his expression and reported seriously, "the blood moon man is less than 1 million kilometers away from the new moon base, and the arrival time is about two hours. Mu Hong, the flagship captain of Phoenix fleet, requested the headquarters to issue a battle order and asked the Fuhrer to indicate the deployment position..." Lu Fang smiled and turned to Hao Zhi, "what do you think?" Yu Yezhou was a little hooded. At this time, the head of state even asked an outsider. Hao Zhi''s face flushed with wine. His eyes stared at the ceiling. They all meant to drink fragments. Then his head tilted: "where else? I told Nasser long ago, horns, you know?" LV Fang laughed. He was smart. He was really smart! Then he turned his head and said to Yu Yezhou, do you hear me? Hao Zhi said, it''s a corner situation. You go and tell Nasser and Tao Hanyu to put up a horn array. If the blood moon people dare to attack, they will support him! Yu Yezhou didn''t ask any more. He silently stepped back and walked a few steps. The secretary who followed him caught up with him and asked in a low voice, "I heard it just now. Has the Fuehrer drunk too much? What does the horn mean?" Yu Yezhou frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes brightened: "no wonder! The Fuehrer is smarter than you and me when he is drunk. Have you seen the horns of a cow? With the earth as the cow''s head, those two positions are not Lagrange points?" The Secretary didn''t understand. "Fool, the guy drinking with the Fuhrer is not a layman. He can think of this in an instant. In astronomy, there are five gravitational equilibrium points between every two large celestial bodies due to the gravitational balance. Among them, the two that form an equilateral triangle with the two celestial bodies are the most stable Lagrange points and the most suitable for deploying the Starfleet Just in time, the Phoenix and Kui Niu are ready! " Chapter 800 The bottle had already seen the bottom. Hao Zhi shook the bottle and said to LV Fang, "in our time, this is called..." "Jiufu''er!" Lv Fang almost blurted out with Hao Zhi, and then the two laughed together. "Here you are!" Hao Zhi lights up the bottle, pours the last mouthful of wine into LV Fang''s cup, then holds up his cup and looks at the old guy in front of him who has fought with him all his life for a long time. He has wanted to break him into pieces in his dreams countless times. He imagined killing him in many different ways, but the last time he met, He felt a little reluctant. He fought and scolded, and all the past disappeared. The LV Fang left in Hao Zhi''s heart became a person he respected. Although he was unjust, he was always worthy of admiration. "It''s a great pity that I didn''t kill you myself, but I''ll be very happy whether you killed XueYue or XueYue killed you!" Hao Zhi smiled badly. LV Fang was stunned and laughed: "boy, I''ve always stood in a position where I can advance and retreat freely to see you attack and fall into battle. This time, our position has been reversed!" "Ha ha, this is retribution!" Hao Zhi said, drank the wine in his hand, smashed the cup in his hand, and then nodded to LV Fang. If one day the earth will recover, I will set up a statue for you for generations! LV Fang shook his head with a bitter smile: "I''d better not. I can''t afford it!" "Hmm?" Hao Zhi shook his head and laughed at any time around LV Fang''s shoulder. "Qin hui''er still has a statue that has a bad reputation for thousands of years. How can I let you go so easily? I''m afraid I''ll forget you one day!" "You boy... When did you forget to take revenge!" Lv Fang also drank the last glass of wine, and then said to Hao Zhi, I have prepared the warship to the North Pole. Don''t worry about the rest. Take duanmutong and Liangzi and set out immediately. We don''t have much time! When Hao Zhi came to the door, he suddenly remembered something and turned around and asked, "where''s Lele?" LV Fang smiled: "I asked her. She said she didn''t want to go with you. Where Duanmu Tong is, she doesn''t want to be a spare tire with you forever..." Hao Zhi was stunned: "how can we do that? Isn''t it a dead end to stay?" "It may be more sad for her to go with you than to die. I''ve watched you grow up since you were young. What does Lele mean to you and what''s the matter with Wang Yanke? I know better than you. Although your character is kind, it''s not suitable. Sometimes you can only take care of bear paws, and you have to think about what fish thinks? So... This time Don''t force it, let it be! " "Oh!" Hao Zhi promised gloomily. He vaguely felt that Lele might have avoided himself for emotional reasons and left the Starfleet. Perhaps, listen to LV Fang''s words. Everything can''t be forced. Otherwise, both of them are very painful. Hao Zhi turned his back to LV Fang. At the gate of his office, he suddenly shouted, "well, life and death are your destiny. Wealth lies in heaven. Brother, let''s go! Take care of yourself, old man!" Then I didn''t look back and walked towards the end of the straight corridor. My figure was gradually far away, far away The guard at the door was startled by Hao Zhi''s roar. When he was curious, LV Fang''s heroic laughter floated out of the empty office... Ha ha Hao Zhi returned to his bridge and handed over the management of Xinggang to others. Then, with Liangzi and duanmutong, he found Ma Xiu''s lounge. "Come with us!" Hao Zhi told LV Fang about the fire escape ship, and then put forward his own request. Matthew nodded: "I thought your boy would sneak away with two beauties!" "There was no place for you!" Hao Zhi smiled. "There are only four people on the ship, but Lele won''t go now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t call you!" "Ha ha, I knew it!" Matthew laughed, half smiled, suddenly stopped smiling, shook his head and said, "good brother, good brother, I don''t know you in vain, but I can''t go with you." "Are you stupid? There''s no chance to win if you stay." Hao Zhi advised him. "You are the last hope of all mankind. You must go. This is your duty, but I am different. I am a soldier. Moreover, I am a soldier of our Matthew family. The task of a soldier is to fight, not to win. Victory is just a result of fighting hard. There should be no soldiers in the world who are afraid to go to the battlefield because they want to lose!" "You..." Hao Zhi was speechless by his theory. Matthew patted him on the shoulder: "believe me, I really want to go with you. There may be unlimited opportunities to see many strange and interesting things in the universe in the future. However, I bear the honor of Matthew family. Please understand me. My parents are looking at me. Matthew family, there is no coward on the battlefield!" "I feel very ashamed of you saying that..." Hao Zhi couldn''t help lowering his head. Matthew laughed: "No, no, don''t think so. If you can call Hao Zhi a coward, there will be no soldiers on the earth! The burden you carry is much more difficult than staying to die generously. It''s easy to die, but it''s the most difficult thing to bear the hope of a civilization and re-establish the fire of civilization in the unknown universe!" "But after all, there is one last precious place. It''s a pity to waste it!" "Take Deng Xiaoyu with you. He has always admired you. He must be willing to follow you to this adventure!" Ma Xiu said, turned and climbed up the mechanical hanging ladder and began to repair his earth armor. Hao Zhi hesitated for a while. Seeing that Ma Xiu didn''t mean to look back, he left sadly with duanmutong and Liangzi. Ma Xiu lowered his head, twisted a screw hard, turned his head secretly, saw Hao zhijianshuo''s figure disappear at the other end of the hangar, showed a gratifying expression, and whispered, "brother, be careful all the way!" He has gone too far. Hao Zhi didn''t hear such a soft blessing, but Liangzi who followed him suddenly wet his eyes Deng Xiaoyu was different from Ma Xiu. He was so happy that he almost jumped more than four meters high, and his head almost touched the ceiling. The strength of those mechanical legs was really great: "great, I''d be happy to do anything with you, idol. When shall we start?" Hao Zhi touched his little head, which was still a biological part, like his father: "go now, the warship is ready!" Fifteen minutes later, a light fast warship took off from the crescent base, crossed a beautiful parabola, and within a few minutes entered the Arctic circle. It brushed across the sky like a meteor, leaving a long trail. "Dad, look, it''s a meteor!" Earth, Vancouver, Canada, a little girl fell on the railing of the balcony, pointed to the clear night sky and shouted pleasantly at the men around her. "Well, it''s a beautiful meteor!" In the man''s voice, there was an almost uncontrollable sadness. Then, he hugged his daughter tightly in his arms. In the cold wind, the little girl''s long blond hair flew up in front of her forehead. A pair of big watery eyes looked blankly at the distance and saw the dark night sky. She didn''t know that in a few hours, the whole earth would be covered with such bright meteors Stars bring not wishes, but disasters Chapter 801 "Tell all mankind that there are no restrictions on free flight. If you have the ability to walk away, you will be one!" Lu Fang stood with his back in front of the French window of the head of state''s office in the new moon base, looked at the scene of busy preparations outside the base, and said in a deep voice. "But the head of state, if the world escapes at this time, it will be bad for the morale of the last war!" Yu Yezhou suggested with a frown. LV Fang was silent for a while before slowly saying: Alas... It has reached this point, but there are only the last few hours left, which will not affect anything. The soldiers who can persist in the front line in the local fleet will not easily abandon their glory as soldiers, just like Matthew. They fight this war, not all for victory Since the establishment of the Starfleet 50 years ago, we have always attached great importance to the personnel flow among the ten fleets except the main generals. Every ten years, the middle-level generals and deployed soldiers in the army will be randomly disrupted and cross mixed in the name of job promotion, job transfer and military learning and exchange. There are two main purposes for me to do this. One is to avoid forming cliques, forming small groups and disobedience in the Starfleet. It can also avoid the phenomenon of military ruffians who have been serving in a warship for decades. The second point is to preserve the state of a community at the grass-roots level between the fleets, fundamentally eliminate the "heart of separation" and avoid the psychological state of "you are a member of so and so fleet, and I am a member of so and so fleet" which can split the Starfleet on the basis. Each generation of soldiers has served for 30 years. After that, their sons inherit their father''s career. The three generations have almost been familiar with the ten fleets. It can be said that the soldiers'' feelings for the ten fleets are basically balanced. It can be said that in addition to kuinu fleet, which can not be transferred casually due to religious factors, the personnel of the other nine fleets will change a group of new faces after ten years together. Those comrades in arms who have been together in the past will maintain good bottom communication within the next ten years to ensure the exchange of information between the fleets, and the new comrades in arms will gradually become old comrades in arms. Therefore, the flow of personnel between fleets in the past 40 years has fundamentally integrated the ten fleets into one. You have me and I have you. Therefore, among the two remaining fleets, Kui Niu fleet has a solid religious ruling power, coupled with Nasser''s personal influence, their ideology will not be easily lax. The bottom soldiers of the Phoenix fleet, who have many relatives and comrades in arms, old brothers and old friends, have died in the previous star wars. They watched their friends die generously with awe inspiring righteousness, and there was only a heart of revenge left in their hearts, which turned the "national hatred" between earth people and aliens into "family hatred". Soldiers with this dual mentality no longer need our political and ideological work to encourage them to fight, let alone worry that they will betray the fleet. They have been firmly fixed on the fleet by a huge net of honor. Victory is no longer important to them, but because they have to explain to their brothers who died in battle! "The head of state is wise..." Yu Yezhou was so impressed that he didn''t know what to say. He and Chang sunxiu, as the first local country to participate in politics, had followed LV Fang for more than 20 years. They couldn''t fully understand many of the decisions made by LV Fang in the past when he was in power, and sometimes even felt funny. For example, he and Chang sun Xiu once resisted LV Fang''s policy of banning medical treatment, but dared to be angry and dare not speak. At that time, when Lu Fang''s power was at its zenith, he could force all walks of life to overcome all opinions, and finally implemented this "inhumane" policy, so as to create a large number of space soldiers with excellent physical quality for the land country. Time is the best standard to test all decisions. After time has passed, practice again and again has proved that LV Fang''s foresight is by no means comparable to that of ordinary generals like them. Since the founding of the land country, the first generation head of state Xu zhe has established a perfect land country political system, made use of his gifted political vision and noble personal charm to create an indestructible land country, and established the main program of military rule in the end of mankind. The second-generation head of state Zhang Diandian and the actual decision-maker Naduo Professor, although only a flash in the pan, have also made great contributions to the scientific and technological progress of the country. Although Li Weigong, the third-generation leader of the land state, has seized power through a coup and controlled the great cause of the land state for nearly a hundred years, he has proved his correctness again and again with his strength, and has led the land state to the resurgence of civilization with his own strength. He can be regarded as the title of a generation of great commander-in-chief! However, now everything will come to naught. Xu Zheyuan''s original goal of surpassing the blood moon civilization for 200 years and at least reaching the goal of fighting to the death with the enemy has not been completed in the end "Sound the global alarm. From this moment on, let''s go if you can leave..." Lv Fang finally arranged a sentence, waved his hand, motioned Yu Yezhou to step back, and then sank into the sofa with dull eyes. As a result, the escape alarm sounds all over the world. No matter in any corner of the earth, you can hear the harsh sound all night. The global crisis early warning system has been upgraded to the highest level for the last time. The blood moon invasion will start in two or three hours. There will be no chance if you don''t go again! Outside the apron of the Arctic biological laboratory, Hao Zhi, wearing thick leather clothes and plush gloves, bent down and drilled out of the warship. A cold wind blew in front of him, making him almost unstable. He quickly turned back and held the thin Duanmu boy. Liangzi dressed like a leather ball and leaned on Deng Xiaoyu, a steel reformer, The four men walked towards the officer standing at the gate of the hangar to meet them. More than twenty people had already been waiting there. When they saw Hao Zhi and them entering the hangar, they slowly closed the door and isolated the wind and snow from the door. "General Hao Zhi!" an army lieutenant stepped forward and introduced himself, "my name is Tao Hanyu. I am the military instructor of the Arctic biological research office. We have received the order of the head of state to take you aboard immediately, and the experts here will take you to familiarize yourself with the operating system and daily living equipment of the spacecraft. When you are ready, start immediately!" "Oh..." Hao Zhi politely returned a military salute, and then patted the large snowflakes on his body. "It''s really cold here. It''s almost catching up with Uranus!" "Ha ha, where have you been?" Tao Hanyu asked curiously as he led Hao Zhi and them to the base. "Well, I''ve passed by there several times and seen some big snowflakes. It''s terrible." Hao Zhi muttered and asked with concern, "is the fire ready?" "Yes, everything is ready according to the arrangement of the head of state. However, you can''t start for the time being. You must also be trained for some problems in driving and daily system maintenance. After all, there won''t be a mechanic on the road to help you solve the problems!" ok Hao Zhi nodded and turned the long passage. A silver sky fighter appeared in front of him Chapter 802 We can see the national plot of LV Fang''s old boy. Even though he always deliberately suppressed it at ordinary times, it was exposed at the last critical moment. On the silver body of the escape ship, it was written in Chinese and English: fire number! Kindling represents the last hope and carries the hope of continuing the old earth world. There are only four passengers. Hao Zhi is a little ridiculous. It seems too arrogant to call kindling. Only four of the four billion people escaped. It''s almost like Mars! Hao Zhi, a man-made man born after genetic modification. Duanmutong is a cloned human made by using human genes and advanced technology. Shen Yin Liangzi, the offspring of the combination of man-made man and ordinary human, has half of the genes of old human. Deng Xiaoyu, a half man after mechanical transformation in the old earth world. The four "kindles" represent exactly the four different new humans that can appear in this era of human evolution on earth. I don''t know whether it was deliberately arranged by LV Fang or just a coincidence. The ship''s body is only the size of an ordinary space shuttle, and its internal space is relatively limited. The cockpit has only four prepared seats, and there are two driving modes. One is the consciousness control developed based on the mechanical warfare CAT technology, which is only used when the flight target and combat are changed urgently. The other is full computer automatic cruise, which can intelligently avoid obstacles on the way forward and still fly efficiently in a more complex environment. The scientist led Hao Zhi and duanmutong to familiarize themselves with most of the operation processes of the fire, as well as the maintenance and updating of daily life systems. It took less than 20 minutes. With such a complex system, the learning time is not long, mainly because Hao Zhicai is too lazy to learn so many complex processes and coding verification systems with a duanmutong. Duanmutong''s strong memory is in use. Her ability to never forget is just to say it once. "Finally, please enter the sterilization cabin. After killing harmful bacteria, put on your spacesuit, and we will directly send you to the cab of the fire through the elevator. The outside will no longer participate in the launch work, and the rest is up to you!" the scientist pressed a button on the console to open the door of an independent sealed cabin in the hangar. Hao Zhi nodded, took the remaining three people into the sealed cabin one after another, and the door closed slowly. Then, a white mist sprayed down from the top of the head and onto everyone, cool and with a familiar smell of disinfectant. Through a piece of glass on the door of the sealed cabin, Hao Zhi saw the scientist outside the console and Tao Hanyu whispering something. In a careful and keen capture of people''s expression changes, Hao Zhi suddenly felt something wrong and said to Liangzi and Deng Xiaoyu around him, be careful. Why do I feel like something''s wrong? Almost before his words landed, a door on the other side of the hangar had been opened. Chang sun Xiu bumped in and raised his hand to Hao Zhi and shouted, "come out, come on..." Hao Zhi was surprised. He met Chang sun Xiu and knew that he was one of the two first political participants around LV Fang. This man had disappeared since Li Weigong blew up the Jinxing escape base last time. He suddenly realized that it was likely that LV fang had arranged Chang sun Xiu to secretly go to the north pole to take charge of the fire plan since then. So, where did Tao Hanyu, who just introduced himself as a military instructor of the Arctic experimental base... Come from? Thinking of this, Hao Zhi rushed over quickly, grabbed the handle on the sealed cabin and tried to rotate and open the sealed cabin. However, it has been locked from the outside! "Numb!" Hao Zhi smashed his fist on the thick glass and smiled coldly. A small sealed cabin wanted to trap you, uncle Hao Zhi. The fifth space secret room of the blood moon man can''t work. Don''t you inquire? After thinking about it, he immediately used his consciousness to make a space transition and wanted to jump out of the isolation cabin to the outside, but he mobilized a few times, but there was no response B1 virus! Hao Zhi immediately realized that some of them might have been poisoned. The white smoke just sprayed on them, no wonder there was a familiar smell. It was not disinfectant, but the smell of B1 virus spreading in the air! be finished! On the other side, Chang sun Xiu broke in with a laser gun in his right hand and more than a dozen guards, instantly surrounding Tao Hanyu and the scientist. "Let them out at once!" Chang sun Xiu ordered coldly. "You have committed the crime of treason, violated the order of the head of state, and threatened the safety of important military operations in the country. I can execute you on the spot without trial!" Tao Hanyu slowly raised his hands from the console and shrugged helplessly: "it doesn''t matter if you kill him here or if he is killed by the blood moon people in a few hours. What''s the difference? The head of state? Hum, kidding, he won''t care about our life or death. I''m afraid he doesn''t know where to escape now!" Chang sun Xiu spit fiercely: "fart! The head of state will not leave the earth!" "I don''t care whether he leaves or not, but let us scientists work day and night. In the end, we just want to send four of them to escape and survive. We can''t do it!" "Tao Hanyu! This is the order of the head of state and the highest instruction of the land country. Anyone who refuses to implement it will only have a dead end!" Chang sun Xiu almost roared! Not to mention Hao Zhi, who has been following Chang sun Xiu for many years, has never seen Chang sun Xiu lose his temper. He usually looks like a gentle scholar. Although he goes in and out of LV Fang''s office all day, he also wears a straight military uniform, moves, sits and lies, always adheres to the rigid attitude of a standard soldier, never talks or laughs, and is too serious to bear, Even so, his emaciated skeleton always gives people a feeling of weakness. In private, someone even nicknamed him "wood". He pushed the pair of gold wire glasses on his knife cut face, and his voice suddenly softened, even a little begging: "Brother Hanyu, I understand your idea, but as the chief scientist of the Ministry of science and technology of the country, shouldn''t you be more able to understand the painstaking efforts of the head of state''s action? There is only a little fire left in the earth''s civilization. Aren''t you afraid to stink for thousands of years if you make such an act against the country?" "Ha ha......" Tao Hanyu laughed, "Long lasting legacy? Recorded in history? Worried that future generations will spit? Are you kidding? Even the earth civilization does not exist, where will the history be? Whose opinion do I need to worry about? What will the earth civilization be like in the future has nothing to do with us ordinary people! Only surviving is the only meaning!" "So when you built the fire, you were planning for yourself?" "Of course, I''m just a poor scholar in my country. I''ve spent most of my life on the construction of my country''s star fleet. I''ve been conscientious and conscientious, and I''ve paid all I can for the glory of my country. However, just because I''m not rich, I can''t get the right to live forever in the Venus base. Even at the last moment of life and death, my work is still important I''m not willing to make wedding clothes for others! " As if he hadn''t heard what he said, Chang sun Xiu slowly raised the muzzle of his gun: that''s why you put us down with ecstasy and deceived Hao Zhi into entering the sealed cabin to trap them and replace them by yourself? Chapter 803 At 22:20 on the night of January 17, a Ford business station wagon drove into the courtyard of the president of Zach industrial group in a panic. The face recognition system at the gate of the courtyard recognized the appearance of the visitor, so the attack weapons in the whole yard did not start. Now no one stands guard for the rich. All the servants and housekeepers have gone home to reunite with their families. There are only a few company directors waiting outside his bedroom in Zuckerberg''s official residence. The last person to arrive was Zuckerberg''s private lawyer, Fred harden. He is a Canadian. Although there is no difference in nationality, he still uses the place names used in the pre earth era. Vancouver, where he lives, is not far from the seat of Seattle, the president''s residence of Zack Vision Group. Therefore, when standing on the balcony of his home and holding his daughter, he saw Hao Zhi''s spacecraft cross the sky and enter the Arctic circle, He began to panic and came here with his daughter. He is a relatively successful lawyer. In the post colonial era, he lived in the upper class and dealt with some economic lawsuits among different rich people. Although he is still a distance from the real rich, he also has his own good interpersonal circle. He heard a lot of internal news from some friends. The Mars base was lost and the blood moon people attacked on a large scale. Maybe, just maybe, the remaining escape time is running out. However, he has no way to escape. Before, he bought the stock of a rubber group industry company to raise funds to build an escape spaceship online. It is said that he can get two valuable seats at the end of the day. Even this share was obtained through several twists and turns through the hands of his friends. Many people don''t have this relationship and have no place to spend their money. He also thought about leaving a seat for his ex-wife, but the woman didn''t know where to go. The world was so chaotic that he couldn''t contact her. The two "tickets" he got from his savings for many years suddenly disappeared when the real chaos came. The fundraiser disappeared with a huge amount of money, leaving only a website that can never be displayed, reflecting his equally pale face. There''s only one last way left. Come and beg Zuckerberg. He''s so rich. Maybe he can give him some kindness for his years. When he broke into the hall of Zuckerberg''s house, he saw that several important directors of Zuckerberg group were here. They looked dignified and looked at the man who suddenly came in, holding a little blonde girl in his hand. His suit was wrinkled and his hair was cluttered back. He ran in with his daughter all the way. He was so tired that he sweated on his face and gasped. "Mr. harden, how did you come here at this time?" one of the directors looked at him puzzled, as if to say that you should know yourself. "I..." harden was a little at a loss. As a lawyer, he didn''t know where to lose his eloquent skills. He just looked at the rich and famous people in embarrassment. "Is Mr. Messiah there?" "Mr. Zucker is praying..." another fat old man looked at the closed door of Zuckerberg''s bedroom with the boss''s unhappiness. It could be seen that they were all nervously waiting for Zuckerberg to inform them of the final news of the consortium''s escape spacecraft. Messiah Zuckerberg did say on the board of directors before that he extracted a large amount of money for the construction of ten permanent star escape spacecraft. However, he did not explain the specific location of the escape spacecraft and the list of fugitives. He has always been tight lipped and has not revealed any news so far. Many shrewd board members have also secretly investigated Zuckerberg''s whereabouts and some financial accounts, and they have not been touched by the watertight Messiah. Now it''s time to uncover the cards. Everyone seems very nervous. Finally, the white haired leader and Zuckerberg pushed open the bedroom door and came out. In front of the people, Zuckerberg leaned down piously and accepted the blessing of the leader. He nodded on Zuckerberg''s shoulder and head with a cross and said, God bless you The Messiah got up and personally sent the leader out. The tottering old man, wearing a black robe, slowly got into his beetle, flashing his lights and left the official residence. "Everybody, everyone must have been in a hurry?" the Messiah smiled. Harden found that he was still wearing pajamas, as if he was going to go back to the bedroom to sleep. "Under the ground of my official residence, there is a solid bunker that can withstand the attack of a million tons of equivalent nuclear bomb. There is enough food and water for 300 people to enjoy a year. Of course, I welcome you and your family to hide in the bunker with me..." the Messiah said, like dropping a bomb in a calm crowd, There was an instant commotion. "What? Bunker? Where''s our ship? A ship for escape?" someone asked loudly. "Gentlemen..." the Messiah motioned for everyone to be quiet. "There has never been any escape ship. What I have built is only a bunker, that''s all. It is only used to provide you with protection from military weapons in the doomsday war. As for escape, I don''t think it''s necessary..." "What? Are you crazy, Zach?" the old vice chairman of the board of directors came forward shakily. "The blood moon people are about to invade the earth. This is not a hurricane or plague. As long as we hide in it for a year and a half and wait for the wind to pass, we can come out and live again. This is the last disaster, don''t you know?" "Believe me, Mr. President, I know more about the current situation than you..." the Messiah smiled, "So what I''m saying is that we don''t need to escape at all. Perhaps you know better than me that the vast universe is equivalent to an endless desert, and the flight ability of the escape spacecraft we build is never enough to escape to the next oasis. The earth is the only water source in front of us. Even if it is about to dry up, we can only live if we stay Entering the universe... Will only accelerate death! " "Madman! Are you waiting to be killed by the blood moon man? There may be a chance to escape!" a middle-aged man in his forties shouted angrily, "even if you survive, you will only become a slave to the blood moon man after the war!" Chapter 804 "That''s very good, sir..." the Messiah clapped his hands alone. "What about slaves? We are a group of businessmen and slaves of money. In the past, we lived for money and worked under the direction of finance. After that, we worked for blood moon people. Why don''t we live the same? I have bought some people from the Ministry of science and technology of China and investigated the data of blood moon people. Their social structure, operation mode and even physiological characteristics are not much different from those of us on earth, that is, even if they enter the earth, they will inevitably build a social and economic model similar to ours, No matter how they develop the earth, they always need labor. There is no doubt about this. Whether the huge labor force of the four billion people on the earth is killed or utilized, I don''t think I need to say more about the cost of resources. All of you here are experts. Therefore, I say that slaves must be divided into different grades. We need slaves who manage workers and even slaves who enslave slaves. Our management elites who are proficient in the earth''s culture are urgently needed by the blood moon people. They can''t communicate with the underlying labor force or give orders to them, let alone understand the thinking mode of earth workers, so we come in handy. At that time, you and I will become partners of the blood moon people, not enslaved. In the final analysis, it''s just that our business opponents have become aliens. What''s terrible? " "This guy is crazy! Crazy!" a director couldn''t listen any more. He shouted angrily and ran out of the lobby of the official residence. The sound of his flying car engine and constant curse came from the dark night. "I wasted so much time waiting. I knew it would be better to go to NASA early to find a chance!" The man''s voice faded away, leaving a group of confused guys looking at the Messiah who seemed to have a plan. He threw out his hand reluctantly: "I can''t stop you. If you think escape is a good way, I think it''s not difficult to find a ticket to leave the earth with your identity and status! But don''t blame me for not making it clear. Everyone knows that I''m a Jew, and we Jews only know how to do business and find the best way to solve problems... And, The earth God gave us is our garden of Eden. His will never includes letting us escape without permission. I can''t go against the will of the Bible... " Quiet After a long silence, some people have begun to call and tell their families to come here with what they need. Others left silently. They didn''t want to talk more nonsense with the madman. Fred harden stood there foolishly, watching the two people with distinct positions make different choices, and his heart was also strongly tangled. Who should he believe? I''m just a lawyer. Will blood moon people need a lawyer? "Dad, I''m afraid..." the little daughter pulled lafred''s clothes and said timidly. At the moment, the Messiah has lazily returned to his bedroom to watch the TV broadcast. The world is in a mess, but there are many dedicated crazy reporters who don''t go home and don''t want to escape. They run around the world with a suspension camera to broadcast the last escape of mankind. Paris, London, Tokyo, New York, Bangkok... The contents of each picture are similar. People rushing into the streets are crying and crowding to different escape spacecraft bases. As long as they can be used, whether commercial or civil, even military rocket launch bases, are already overcrowded. "Mr. Messiah..." Fred humbly took his daughter, carefully walked into the Messiah''s bedroom and whispered. "Oh... It''s you, Fred!" the Messiah saw him and stood up enthusiastically. Instead of calling him Mr. harden, he showed a kind of intimacy. "I didn''t notice you coming just now. I thought you had already gone to look for the escape ship!" Fred smiled shamefully, "this is my daughter, Jenny..." "Well, what a beautiful little girl!" the Messiah bent down and scraped the tip of Jenny''s little nose. "How old are you?" The little girl hid behind her father in fear. Then she stuck out half her small head and looked timidly at the stranger in front of her with a pair of big water smart eyes. "Sir..." Fred tried his best to show a kind of humble respect. "I think that bunker... Isn''t it, me and my daughter..." "Of course, of course!" Fred was interrupted by the Messiah before he finished his words, "No problem at all, dear Fred. You have worked hard for me for more than ten years. You deserve it. In fact, you can also bring your ex-wife with you. What''s her name? I forgot... Anyway, you can see that we had a lot of reserved positions, and more than half of the directors didn''t believe what I said. We have plenty of places Can accommodate more people! " Fred bowed almost tearfully: "thank you, thank you, sir! Then I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll wait outside!" As he turned and squatted down, he excitedly held his daughter''s shoulder: "Jenny, did you hear that? Great good news, we can survive! Thanks to this kind gentleman, we have a chance to survive!" Then he turned around like a top, bowed humbly to the Messiah again, took his daughter and walked towards the bedroom door. Before he could touch the bedroom door, suddenly, there was the voice of the Messiah behind him, Fred He stopped, turned slowly and looked at the expressionless Messiah. The Messiah took a deep breath: "As an old friend, I can''t refuse you, but I suggest you think about it. What I just said is that XueYue people need some labor force and some people who can be used... Of course, in my personal eyes, your daughter is very cute and beautiful, but in the eyes of XueYue people, it may not be the same!" "Ah?" Fred was like being hit by lightning. He stayed there for a long time before he said something in a trance. Yes "Believe me, I don''t want to see the doomsday tragedy. This is an old friend''s suggestion. Although the escape ship may have only one thousand chances to escape the solar system, and although only one million ships may have the chance to reach the adjacent livable planet, it can''t be said that it''s not an opportunity. As for what your final choice is, I will support you!" The Messiah said sincerely, got up from his seat and walked slowly to Fred, "I didn''t tell the truth to those annoying fools outside. In fact, the real reason why I didn''t choose to escape was that I had received news from the land country. The blood moon people had scattered into a circle on their way to the earth from Mars, that is, they no longer attacked from one direction, but surrounded the earth like Dyson ball..." Fred''s eyes immediately showed a look of fear: "you mean they don''t intend to easily put any escape spacecraft out of the solar system?" The Messiah nodded heavily: "For me personally, it''s a rational choice not to take that risk. For your daughter, I suggest you try the last chance and stay. Maybe even the last chance will be missed. After all, there will be more than three million spaceships in the world soon. No matter how powerful the blood moon people are, they will be a hundred secret and a few scattered. It depends on your luck!" Chapter 805 Fred stared at the Messiah stupidly for a minute, then nodded in fear. He knew what was in front of him. If he stayed, he could live at least one more year. If he fled, he might face the killing of blood moon people. He looked back at a disappointed director outside the crack of the door and found that most of the people who stayed were older, Many of them are in their fifties and sixties. In fact, they have the opportunity to go to the Venus base to provide for the elderly. They just stay on the earth because they can''t let go of many jobs of the consortium. Now, the young directors who still want to fight for a chance of survival have basically left. These old people are holding the idea of surviving. Anyway, death is not far from themselves. It''s a moment to live more. His daughter is only five years old. Even if he is just going to school a year later, thinking about the earth occupied by the blood moon people at that time, I''m afraid it won''t be possible again. He doesn''t dare to think about how the blood moon people will treat children who are completely unable to work Thinking of this, Fred firmly held the hand of Messiah Zuckerberg: "thank you, thank you for your advice, we''ll go right away!" Then he wanted to release the Messiah''s hand, but the Messiah smiled mysteriously and took out a magnetic card from his pajama pocket: "This is the pass for the special channel I got from the local country. In the past, due to some business needs, I often went to some military bases in the local country to meet my friends. I have several good partners at the Seattle military base. Go there and take a chance..." Fred widened his eyes almost unbelievably, held the small magnetic card gratefully in the palm of his hand, bowed to him again as if it were a matter of great importance, and then took up his daughter and broke into the dark night without looking back. Back in the car, he carefully tied Jenny''s seat belt. The little daughter whispered, "Dad, where are we going?" Fred pretended to smile as he started the flying car. Dad is going to take you to the amusement park in outer space. Haven''t you told me many times that your kindergarten classmates have been to the new moon base? This time, the place we''re going to is farther and more beautiful than that! Jenny seemed to hear the Arabian Nights. Her big beautiful eyes were filled with hope and almost cheered. However, the reserved and quiet nature of the girl made her lean tightly on the seat without saying anything. The father and daughter two people fly the flying car to rise fifteen meters high low altitude, then turn the direction, toward the Seattle air force base which the navigation indicated above flies...... Just approaching the military control zone, there were more flying cars like crucian carp crossing the river, and rows of electromagnetic defense networks began to appear in the air, forcing the flying cars to land obediently to the height of flying close to the ground under the action of magnetic field. Therefore, congestion began to appear. After driving a few steps further, Fred''s flying car was completely stuck in the emerging cars behind him , I can''t move. Outside the military base is an endless suburb. Several lights are suspended in the high altitude in the distance, reflecting a clear halo on people''s faces, but it brings more dark shadows. All kinds of cars are blocked on the road. The car river in front can''t see at a glance. Behind, some people who can''t wait have abandoned their cars and began to crowd forward with their luggage ¡£ Fred sighed and looked helplessly at the luggage that had been prepared behind the car. He knew that he might not be able to take it with him. There was only one gray teddy bear, which was his daughter''s favorite toy. He took it and patted it, then handed it to his daughter, picked up his daughter like a teddy bear, hugged her tightly in front of her chest, and then ran along the flow of people towards the air force base. There are more and more people, more and more dense, and it is impossible to run slowly. He can only be pushed and pushed forward in the crowd like an innocent refugee. Finally, he sweated and squeezed to a place more than ten meters away from the barbed wire of the military defense zone. He was no longer crowded. The crowd in front seemed to be constantly suppressed and rushed back, while the crowd behind had already crowded forward impatiently. Fred felt like he was sandwiched between two mountains. He had to put up his elbows and became a thin man The daughter propped up a small space to prevent her from being crushed. In the crowd, some people kept shouting, some people prayed helplessly, and the little baby held in a woman''s arms made a tearing cry. Jenny was very afraid, but she just hugged her father''s neck tightly and tried to lift her body up. She was very sensible. She had heard the heavy breath of her father''s overburdened. He was just a clerk and her physical strength was also weak Generally, the arm holding her five-year-old daughter has been sore for a long time, but he can''t let go. In this surging crowd, if Jenny stands on the ground and looks up, she can only see the dark figure like hemp, then she will be afraid. "Ma, let us in!" a man stepped on his partner''s knee and came out of the crowd and shouted loudly, "the land country has issued an order that escape is no longer subject to any restrictions. Why don''t you let us through here? There are some spaceships in you. Send us away!" Fred couldn''t squeeze through, nor could he see whether what the man said and the spaceship were true. The searchlight in the barbed wire was so bright that it was like more than a dozen huge suns. People could hardly open their eyes and see what else was inside the air base. "Don''t be crowded, citizens. Our ship is not a special ship for escape. At present, we are nervously adding fuel. Now, we need to select some qualifications for those who can pass through the escape channel. We won''t release those who don''t have the escape qualification. Please listen carefully. For the sake of fairness, what we need is that the last date of birth is No. 2, No. 12, No. 22 People, please show your identity bar code to the front for screening... The rest will not be considered. Please go back and stay with your family. If there are redundant seats, we will inform you through the communication network of the country! "What?" a woman screamed in the crowd. "Shouldn''t it be to carry forward the spirit of humanism and let women and children leave first? Why do you have to choose a shit date? Do you have to look at the constellation to get on the escape ship?" "Women? Hum..." a big man shouted in a loud voice on the side, "who stipulates that women can only leave? This is escape, not the sinking of the Titanic. What can women do when they are really in space?" "The child shouldn''t run away. Their body can''t bear the pressure of space flight. I''m afraid they''ll die before they fly out of the earth. It''s a waste of an opportunity!" shouted an apparently single tramp. Chapter 806 "We don''t care about any shit rules. The only way to be fair is to break through the damn iron net. Whoever arrives first can get the qualification to survive!" a thin young man jumped up and climbed over the top of the crowd in front. Many people were unprepared and immediately crushed to the ground, and then, The people who pressed on him were soon overwhelmed by those who followed him. The crowd was squeezed together like a nest of ants. As soon as the people behind saw that someone had acted in advance, they began to continue to crowd frantically. At first, someone shouted bitterly, and the crowd turned up like a wave. The people behind stepped on the bodies of the fallen people in front and continued to rush to the barbed wire, and the huge barbed wire made a painful sound. Fred knew he couldn''t compete with those crazy mobs. If he was unfortunately pushed down, he would never have a chance to stand up again. Therefore, when the crowd became noisy, he had to push back and towards one side of the crowd. Fortunately, he squeezed to the side of the crowd before the people behind rushed up again. On both sides of the road, high cement fences have long been set up by the army. On the top of the fence is a shining laser network, which no one can surpass. Fortunately, a huge concrete pier was not placed very standard, so Fred tried to squeeze into the narrow "corner", protect his daughter, and then support a small world with his back. "Dad..." Jenny looked at Fred, who was constantly shaken by the crowd, and whispered. Fred made a face at Jenny in sweat: "it''s okay, dad is very strong, they can''t squeeze me!" "Go back, please withdraw immediately! The last warning!" inside the barbed wire, a stern order was issued, but the crowd did not care so much. Many people had stepped on people and climbed almost as high as the barbed wire. The people below held up the people above with a complex mood and tried to lift them over the barbed wire more than five meters high. As long as one person passed by, Open the damn lock from the inside and we can go in However, the first batch of five or six people who turned over fell down hard. The first one fell to the ground without adjusting his movements. He fell on the concrete ground and never stood up again. The second one broke his leg bone immediately, and his lower leg bent to an impossible angle from his knee, The pain made him lie on the ground and howl like a pig. The three young men in the back were fine. With their youth and strength, they jumped off the wire mesh and ran towards the base without hesitation. The desperate people behind can only madly slap the barbed wire gate: "Ma, open the door for us! Open it! Don''t just care about yourself..." Having said that, those who finally got the opportunity are not stupid at all. As long as you dare to open the lock, you will be drowned by the wave of people before you react, and you don''t even have a chance to stand up. So, as soon as the people behind saw that there was no other chance, they began to take the ladder again and tried to climb over the barbed wire. At this time, there was a sudden buzz from the opposite base, and the metal storm weapon system carried on a giant tank started! More than 20000 mung bean sized steel bullets accelerated to one kilometer per second in the electromagnetic orbit and rushed over with the momentum of destruction First, they climbed over the barbed wire fence, and the three young men in front immediately turned into a pile of blood dregs in the storm of bullets. Under such a strong impact, a person was hit by a bullet every ten centimeters. They suddenly disappeared into the air as if they had been disintegrated, Only one remained in place, and a burst of blood mist in human shape slowly floated down Not far behind them, the crowd outside the barbed wire fence was no better. The front crowd screamed and suffered countless deaths and injuries. Many people''s heads burst. Steel bullets with brains almost didn''t slow down and hit the people behind. They passed through five or six people before they finally stopped! This is really a typical bullet without eyes. They just fly in a dense array. Your life and death only depends on the position of your heart and head at that moment. If the balance of fate tilts a little, there will be nothing. The crowd gave out louder cries and curses. Fred finally understood why the crowd in front had to squeeze back when he just arrived here. It turned out that the base had not fired at the crowd for the first time. The frightened people ran frantically, and the fallen body was soon trampled into meat mud by the uninformed crowd behind, No one thinks about what they just stepped on. Fred thought of some cats and dogs who had died on the highway and had only a piece of fur left by the wheel. "If we don''t step back, we will use ultrasonic weapons. You know the power of ultrasonic weapons. Once they are turned on, people without defense will die immediately as long as they are within the attack range of 500 meters!" the military issued an ultimatum again. "They dare not massacre so many people in a large area. They are the military, not butchers! If they dare to do that, the local government will not let them go!" someone shouted luckily. "Sorry, the local government no longer exists. Our only task at present is to ensure that qualified people can safely board the escape ship. Therefore, we don''t hesitate to kill anyone who challenges the rules! Last warning!" Again, with a buzzing sound, like the sigh of death, another wave of metal storm weapon system was launched, and the crowd fell like cutting wheat. The people in front no longer dared to challenge the strength of the military, so they had to push and run away towards the back Human civilization has developed for a hundred years and created countless advanced weapons with blood moon as the imaginary enemy. A large number of military material reserves have entertained their own people in advance before they see aliens. Here is a hell, a hell of blood pool. Countless miserable people are struggling on the bloody road. A large piece of wire mesh is blatantly empty in front. In the middle of the road, a woman in white kneels in the middle of the corpse pile and cries She hugged the child and crowded into the crowd. She kept looking on tiptoe until all the people withdrew. She didn''t look down. The child was shot in the head at some time. The huge impact of the steel bullet had knocked out the upper half of his head. The woman held the half head baby and cried wildly. She trembled all over. She didn''t make a sound for a long time. She just grinned and howled silently, as if she wanted to swallow the sadness of the world into her body. Her tears ran down close to her face, and one side of the child''s cheek was covered with white brain tissue Everyone was silent Whether it''s civilians on the way to escape or the military hidden behind the spotlight. We didn''t hate each other, but we had to kill each other. When will human tragedies end? Fred didn''t look back. He was the only one who didn''t see the tragedy. He didn''t leave his position, but still maintained the same posture to protect his dear daughter. His expression was in a daze. Little Jenny looked up at her father. Her not great body slowly collapsed and knelt down in front of her. "Dad..." Jenny whispered. What''s the matter with you? Fred touched his right rib and his hand was covered with blood! Chapter 807 A steel bullet passed through many people''s bodies and finally hit him Fred''s body was punched from the left back to the right liver! The deadly steel bullet was embedded in the concrete pier he held, close to Jenny''s head! Lucky, lucky! Fred knelt powerlessly on the ground, looked up and prayed silently to the sky. Thank you, thank God, thank you for your kindness Under the threat of death, the crowd finally recovered calm. They began to realize that the army would never compromise, because the result of compromise was that no one could leave! Some qualified people try to go forward, test their qualifications through the country bar code tattoo on their wrists, and then wrap up their clothes and walk into the base. Many people came together as a family. Among them, a black grandfather was the only qualified one in the family. His wife and children said goodbye to him in tears, stood outside the barbed wire fence and watched him walk in step by step. After a while, the old black man walked back slowly, stepped out of the barbed wire, walked back to his family, smiled and said, "I''m just curious. What does it look like where everyone wants to squeeze in?" Fred couldn''t stand up any more. Blood gurgled out of him like an open tap. The left lobe of his lung had been pierced. Now it was very difficult to breathe and speak. He supported the ground with one hand and his daughter''s thin shoulder with the other. Before he spoke, his tears fell out first: "Jane... Jenny, listen carefully to Dad. You... Take this!" With that, he took the precious magnetic card out of his pocket and handed it to his daughter. "You, you must now... Follow the crowd to the exit. If someone stops you, show him this..." Fred said with his last strength. "No!" Jenny screamed and went up and hugged Fred. "I don''t want to leave you..." Fred almost used up all his strength to pull the little hand holding him away and grasp it in the palm of his hand. Listen, go! Go! Little Jenny cried loudly, no, no, I don''t want to go, I want my father Fred could do nothing more. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Jenny in the face, which stunned the child: "Jenny... You must obey me this time! There''s no reason! Dad... Can''t protect you anymore. The next road... You must go by yourself. You''re five years old. You''ve always been a sensible child. Go, you hear me?" With that, Fred pushed his five-year-old daughter towards the crowd. That was the last help he could give his daughter. That was the last strength he used to hold the fire of life. Little Jenny was stunned. Her father had never talked to her so severely. Even if he made a big mistake in the past, he got only a conversation at most. Now, the burning pain on her face told her that her father was making his most helpless choice. She began to retreat in fear, step by step, step by step, each step is the key to the way to life. Fred, who had been leaning back against the concrete pier, sat down slowly. He endured great pain, squeezed out the last smiling face towards his daughter, raised his hand and encouraged her to continue, just as he stood in front of his daughter and watched her take the first step in her life. With eyes full of joy and encouragement, let her continue to move forward. Let''s go. There''s still a long way to go Jenny finally turned slowly, mixed in the silent crowd. A kind old white lady who had just been watching the scene stretched out her hand and took Jenny into her arms. She understood what had happened, so she nodded firmly to Fred and led Jenny to the light. Fred slowly closed his eyes. The last flash in front of him was a light of hope. In his hand was his daughter''s hairy bear. "Dad..." A shrill scream pierced the night sky. Jenny suddenly broke away from the white old lady''s hand, rushed out of the crowd, ran all the way and ran to her father. She struggled forward, fell on the slippery ground stained with blood under her feet, and her snow-white skirt was stained with bright red stains, but she couldn''t care so much. There was only one direction. She ran over and knelt down on her father''s body Before, he burst into tears Suddenly, a huge dark shadow covered the crying Jenny in the shadow. She raised her tearful face in horror and looked up. It was a soldier with a gun on his back, followed by an officer. They were silent and didn''t speak to each other. Jenny wiped the tears on her face and suddenly passed the magnetic card in her hand as if she remembered something. The officer took the magnetic card, looked at it and said to the soldier, take her with you. It won''t take up much space! So the soldier bent down and picked up Jenny like a doll. Jenny was frightened and didn''t dare to cry any more. She just fell on the soldier''s shoulder and let him hold herself into the air force base. In the distance, a fully loaded escape spacecraft has taken off. The anti gravity system at the bottom of the huge spacecraft emits a faint blue light, with many hopes of life, gradually rising higher and higher, becoming smaller and smaller, sinking into the dense dark clouds, leaving only a blue wake. More than a dozen of the same warships were ready at the launch position. The hatch of the last escape ship was slowly closing. The soldier ran quickly, raised little Jenny above his head and stuffed it into the crowd that had been crowded into the hatch. In the crowd, a pair of powerful hands took the little girl, picked her up and hugged her tightly, like their own children. After a burst of shaking, the spacecraft flew one by one towards the low earth orbit and rose rapidly. The crowded crowd in the cockpit gave a burst of exclamation. The huge acceleration pressure made everyone''s ears roar, and the instinctive scream became one Out of the side window, the earth is rapidly going away. Slowly, there are only some grid kilometers and blocks of earth left. The city becomes like a shining circuit board. In the twinkling of an eye, it becomes only the size of a stamp. The world outside the window suddenly darkens. The anti gravity system can only lift the spacecraft to an altitude of 30000 kilometers. If you want to get rid of the gravity of the earth and fly into outer space, It depends on the propeller. Therefore, at this altitude, the escape spacecraft started the propulsion system, which was another violent shaking of the cabin, and then a huge roar. Then the spacecraft suddenly began to accelerate in one direction, and the people in the cabin were squeezed in the opposite direction. Everyone shouted again. Finally, thirty minutes later, the long acceleration process began to gradually flatten out. People were pleasantly surprised to find that many objects around them began to float. Even themselves had been free from the shackles of gravity and floated freely! "Oh!" a burst of fierce cheers exploded in the crowd, and everyone rushed to the porthole nearest to them excitedly. Looking at the shrinking earth in front of us, it has now become only the size of a fist. But soon, the excitement was replaced by a kind of loss. They began to realize that they were not going out to travel. Once they left, they would never go back. The future was long. Everyone felt the sadness of leaving their hometown, and some people began to cry softly. Jenny didn''t cry. After what had just happened, she had become very firm. An originally naive child became strong in an instant. Among the cheering crowd, she silently pursed her lips and curled up in a corner of the cabin, held the handrail of her body with one hand, and looked helplessly at the cheering crowd for escaping from life Suddenly, a thin and uniform blue laser beam came out from the dark cosmic background from afar! After a loud bang, the spacecraft sent out a violent tremor, and the crowd screamed. Before the second wave of fear, the spacecraft disintegrated, and the explosion tongue caused by the leakage from the fuel tank swallowed up the whole cabin in the blink of an eye In the dark, dense fly fighters slowly loomed out, like a huge, slowly tightening net, shrouding towards the earth. Far and near, many earth spacecraft still frantically fleeing in different positions seemed to hit an invisible transparent glass wall and were blown into bright red fireballs, Lit up the entire Earth''s outer space Chapter 808 "Tao Hanyu, give up... Don''t let yourself lose your life at night. You are a member of the military. You should stick to your integrity as a soldier, perform your tasks and complete the mission entrusted to you by the head of state!" Chang sun Xiu pointed his gun at Tao Hanyu and still tried to make the last effort. "Oh, Chang sun Xiu, you don''t seem to understand the situation. The countries and societies we faced in the past have all disintegrated in this doomsday era! The military and the head of state you said no longer exist. At the last moment, all we have left is ourselves. It''s like that although you lead more than a dozen guards, they are no longer with you The relationship between superiors and subordinates, you can''t command them! "Tao Hanyu smiled coldly. "Disintegration?" Chang sun Xiu was stunned. On the side, the muzzle of a pro guard soldier had turned around and pointed to his head! "You... Do you want to rebel?" Chang sun Xiu shouted angrily. "Sorry, general, General Tao Hanyu has said hello to us in advance. As long as we help him, we can get a chance to escape. We also want to live!" the soldier said helplessly. "Look, that''s what I''m talking about. Disintegration. When the end of the human world comes, it finally reaches a completely indulgent state of freedom, This is unprecedented in any historical period. Everyone has separated from the relevant social institutions and organizations, become a thorough individual, and will only be responsible for himself. This is that everyone is equal in front of death and everyone is equal in front of opportunity! "Tao Hanyu seems to be very proud of his privately planned rebellion. "You are defending your selfishness!" Chang sun Xiu lamented that the head of state might have expected this to happen, Therefore, in the process of building the escape spacecraft, most of the staff are only responsible for the manufacture of different parts, and they do not know what the components they produce will eventually be assembled into. In the later stage, with the completion of each sub assembly part of the fire number, LV Fang successively withdrew the people who completed the work of his department. The rest of the assembly work was only completed by industrial robots, and only a few technicians were responsible for the completion of computer operation. However, the inspection and test work after the assembly of the fire must be completed by several professional scientists. The working group led by Tao Hanyu has only six members. They are experts in industrial machinery, electronic components, biochemical engineering and energy reactors. In the end, the entire Arctic biochemical experimental base had been completely evacuated. Chang sun Xiu, led by 12 soldiers responsible for monitoring the progress of the project, became the last military personnel left behind. There are only 18 people left in such a huge industrial base. At the beginning, Chang sun Xiu also felt that the head of state was a little too alarmist. Now think about it, LV Fang''s consideration is reasonable. The more people, the greater the possibility of variables! Only by minimizing the controllable variables can the risk of accidents be controlled to a minimum. "You''ve all been cheated by Tao Hanyu!" Chang sun Xiu''s lips trembled in despair. "He promised to give you a chance to board the plane, but there are only four positions on the fire! You don''t know this! It''s impossible for all the scientists around him to evacuate, let alone you!" "Ha ha, General Chang sun, you don''t have to think about it. We can naturally sit down!" Tao Hanyu nodded to the soldier threatening Chang sun Xiu, "take him down and lock him up. We must act as soon as possible and enter the final launch process against time!" Hearing what he said, Chang sun Xiu''s eyes rotated rapidly. The soldier confiscated his gun and put the laser gun in his hand against his back: "go!" "You..." Chang sun Xiu suddenly woke up and looked at Tao Hanyu incredulously. "Are you going to clean up the earth species gene bank in the cargo hold, and then take your people to escape?" "Hum..." Tao Hanyu smiled. "It''s really smart. People can''t live. What''s the use of saving the genes of cats and dogs? Even in the wild alien world, without equipment and supporting high-tech cloning instruments, it''s just a batch of frozen eggs. What''s the use? Moreover, even if you can revive individual organisms, how can you feed them? Without a suitable breeding environment and a complete food chain up and down the line, it is impossible for a single species to survive. LV Fang has read too much about the Bible and wants to build his own Noah''s ark, but this behavior can only be a symbolic meaning. It''s better to make room for two more scientists, which is more meaningful to the future of mankind! " "You... You''re crazy!" Chang sun Xiu''s thin shoulder shook. "That''s the last hope of mankind and the fire for the recovery of earth creatures. You selfish bastard should sacrifice them for your survival. Do you know that there are tens of millions of genetic specimens of animals and plants! You''re also a scientist. I''m ashamed of you!" "Joke!" Tao Hanyu scoffed at Chang sun Xiu being taken out and sneered, "scientists are not human? Scientists are not all half crazy people for faith and ideals. We also have our own family and life. Only you stupid soldiers will die for the so-called meaning!" Being coerced, Chang sun Xiu walked towards the other door of the hangar gate. Suddenly, he kicked his soldiers with a gun at his side and staggered. Then he turned his body and rushed towards the closed cabin where Hao Zhi and his men were detained! "Stop him!" Tao Hanyu immediately knew it was bad. If he opened the door of the closed warehouse, the consequences would be unimaginable! No one thought that Chang sun Xiu, as a civilian officer, could have such fierce leg skills. No matter how urgent the situation is, this guy usually walks at a fast pace and hasn''t even seen him run. At the last moment, he easily got rid of the restriction of two watchmen and rushed to the closed warehouse! "Come on! Stop him!" Tao Hanyu jumped and shouted angrily. After all, he was just a scientist and didn''t know how to use a gun. However, the other seven or eight special forces soldiers who have followed Chang sun Xiu for many years are not vegetarian. They are all close guards brought by Chang sun Xiu for a long time. They are all elite soldiers selected from the bottom of the army, and their reaction speed is very fast. Moreover, the shooting is very accurate! Joo A red laser accurately pierced Chang sun Xiu''s chest from behind. He took a step forward, stumbled and fell in front of the closed warehouse. "Hum, no matter how fast you move, can you be faster than the beam gun?" a soldier shook his head helplessly. "General, forgive me for being rude!" Blood, along with Chang sun Xiu''s turning over, had soaked the ground in the blink of an eye, and his gray green military uniform, which was always neat and spotless, was also dyed bright red Chang sun Xiu fell under the door opening button and sat down against the wall. The blood hole in his chest was the size of a fist. The wound was charred due to the high temperature. A pungent paste smell filled the air He tried to raise his eyes and finally looked at the door opening button at a high place. He had no ability to stand up. He had to raise his hand and reach for the red button, but he was still half an arm away "Alas..." Tao Hanyu shook his head helplessly. "Why are you doing this? You already know it''s impossible!" Chang sun Xiu ignored him. He still raised his hand tremblingly and tried his best. Suddenly, in front of everyone, his hand suddenly grew longer! Become like a lizard''s tail, grow beyond imagination! "Conscious person! Telescopic rubber man!" Tao Hanyu exclaimed, buzzing. Buzzing... The red light on the closed warehouse lights up, and the air pressure door spits out a strong white vapor. The door has been opened! Chang sun Xiu lay on his back in front of the sealed cabin door and slowly closed his eyes Chapter 809 The white water vapor rushed out of the door of the sealed cabin. In the thick water mist, a dark figure came out, followed by three people. Quiet In addition to Hao Zhi''s footsteps echoing inside the huge hangar, twelve special soldiers quickly gathered around tao Hanyu, picked up their laser guns and nervously faced the white fog. The steam soon dissipated, revealing Hao Zhi''s face. His lips were trembling slightly. He saw everything just now. His anger made him a little uncontrollable. In fact, he wanted to help, but the 30 cm thick hatch could not be opened. They inhaled B1 virus and limited their ability of consciousness. Deng Xiaoyu''s mechanical arm could not shake the huge warehouse door. "Who..." Hao Zhi asked coldly. "What?" Tao Hanyu obviously didn''t adapt to Hao Zhi''s way of speaking. "What and who?" "Who shut me in?" Hao Zhihu stared at more than a dozen people opposite, with an obvious anger on his face. Duanmu boy pulled Liangzi''s clothes, winked at her, and the two stood behind the closed warehouse door. "Hao Zhi expects to do it. Let''s not burden him!" duanmutong whispered. "Hao Zhi!" Tao Hanyu raised his anger and said boldly, "don''t look arrogant. I know you have the ability to travel through space, but don''t forget that you have inhaled the B1 virus that specifically limits your consciousness ability, so your consciousness ability can''t be used in the short term! We have more than a dozen guns here. You''d better not act rashly!" "Laser gun?" Hao Zhi stared round. "Oh, I''m so scared. I haven''t seen that thing. How can I use it?" Deng Xiaoyu, standing on one side, couldn''t help laughing. "Presumptuous!" Hao Zhi suddenly became severe. "Don''t you see others threatening you? Can''t you cooperate?" Deng Xiaoyu nodded quickly. Uh huh, I''m also afraid Hao Zhi continued to turn his head: "Tao Hanyu, I had a good impression of you. However, your boy is really an asshole. It''s a little too much. Chang sun Xiu is a competent soldier. He should have died on the battlefield, but he was framed by you rats and tarnished his military career. Damn it!" "Hum!" Tao Hanyu was too lazy to talk nonsense, "shoot! Kill him and we''ll take off immediately!" As soon as his voice fell, a soldier beside him fell to the ground with a loud sound, and blood gushed out, splashing Tao Hanyu''s face. The soldier''s left arm is missing! Also missing is Hao Zhi on the opposite side! "I said those guns were useless to me!" Hao Zhi''s voice suddenly appeared in front of the console behind Tao Hanyu and whispered close to his ear. "You..." Tao Hanyu only felt the cold in his back neck. "Can''t B1 virus work for you? You can transfer instantly!" "No, no, no, if it doesn''t work for me, Chang sun Xiu won''t die! How can you use consciousness to kill you rats? Physical skills alone are enough!" Hao Zhi smiled and watched them turn around in panic, and worried about Deng Xiaoyu, who was covered with steel and iron behind him. After Deng Xiaoyu met Hao Zhi at the escape base, he was taken to the Starfleet. Hao Zhi talked to him once and asked him if he wanted to clone a body and start a new life. Deng Xiaoyu refused. He said he had adapted to the mechanical body, but many parts were too old and needed to be replaced. Hao Zhi specially arranged an engineering modification team in Xinggang. The expert team dismantled two war cats and tailored a Yinggang body for him. Hao Zhi arranged to greet my brother with all the high-tech weapons that can be loaded! Therefore, Deng Xiaoyu is no longer the guy who climbed out of the garbage dump. Just looking at the black Ying steel alloy is enough to frighten these guys. Besides, which of them has never heard of Hao Zhi''s name? Don''t do it. Just throw the name in front of them, it''s enough to frighten the opponent. "I understand that you just want to live, but I''m sorry. The ticket has been booked long ago and you want to rob me. You''re too young. I only give you three seconds. If you are willing to leave alive, put down your gun and it''s still time to go..." Hao Zhiyi picked up his eyebrows and began to count. "One!" he shouted angrily. The two soldiers were so weak that they almost fell to their knees, so they hurriedly threw down the laser gun in their hands and ran away with the soldier whose arm was broken. "Two!" another five or six soldiers shook off their weapons in horror and slowly retreated out. "Don''t be afraid, everyone is human. We are also special soldiers who have been intensively trained in the army for more than ten years. He can''t use consciousness now. It''s not very different from us. There should be no problem for four people to go together with guns in hand!" the leading team leader whispered to the soldiers nearby. "Three!" as soon as Hao Zhi''s last number came out, he suddenly launched an attack. In the blink of an eye, the shadow brushed and moved. The laser gun chirped to capture Hao Zhi''s movements, but he couldn''t even find him. The first soldier had already flown out, heavily installed on the wall, and there was no movement. "Back to back!" the team leader shouted cleverly. At last, the remaining three people were on guard back to back. Suddenly, the shadow flashed, and they hurriedly shot. In line with the idea that one shot is one shot, they had no tactics for a long time. Pop! The gun in the third soldier''s hand suddenly broke! It was Deng Xiaoyu. He pointed a finger at the guy. The fingertip of the mechanical finger had been opened and became like a muzzle. He sent out a steel ball the size of a mung bean, accurately hit the man''s laser gun body and disarmed him. Then, the guns in the hands of the other two people were all broken by Deng Xiaoyu. Soon, the sound of the laser gun disappeared, leaving three unarmed soldiers standing shivering back to back. Hoo A gust of strong wind, Hao Zhisha''s big fist had hit the tip of the small captain''s nose, but he suddenly stopped it. He only felt the strong wind blowing in front of him, which narrowed his eyes. "Alas..." Hao Zhi sighed, "it''s not easy to stay in the army. It''s safe to die and escape. I don''t want you to die in my hands. We''ll fight like this before the bloody moon man comes in. It''s sad!" With that, he slowly took back his fist, bypassed them and walked towards Deng Xiaoyu: "let''s go, our time is urgent!" "What big tailed wolf do you pretend to be!" the team leader seemed to be greatly insulted. Suddenly, he drank violently, took out a sharp dagger from his waist and brushed it against Hao Zhi''s back! Hao Zhi suddenly turned around and reached out to catch the dagger out of thin air. Just his wrist shook. The dagger flew back like an eye. It passed through the captain''s left shoulder socket and went straight through! "Ah..." behind him, Tao Hanyu stared in horror. The dagger was inserted into his throat! The blood burst out immediately, and a pistol on the ground he had just picked up fell down with a clang "Play with me with a dagger? Don''t you know I started with a dagger?" Hao Zhi snorted contemptuously. He was about to continue to say something, when Deng Xiaoyu roared behind him, despicable! He raised his hand, and a black muzzle in his hand suddenly erupted a string of flames. The remaining two soldiers and several dull scientists were drowned in a pool of bullet rain and blood in the blink of an eye! "Brother, how can you become indecisive now? Don''t kill them. We''re on the ship. If they do things at the bottom again, there will be endless trouble!" Deng Xiaoyu put away his weapons and walked towards the fire without looking back. Hao Zhi looked at duanmutong and Liangzi who poked their heads out of the gate behind him. He looked back at the corpse on the ground. He shook his head reluctantly, and the lobby fell into silence Chapter 810 "Report, our army has entered the earth''s outer space orbit, 500000 kilometers away from the earth. Request the next operation instructions!" In the battle headquarters of the second star fleet of the blood moon, marshal kukuzelun, wearing a black robe, leaned back on the throne on the five meter high platform, smooth and majestic. On the left and right sides behind him, babarodi and Nini Sibu, among the three marshals, defended one side respectively. They were all dressed in red robes, and there was a hundred steps in front of and behind him. Under the thirty steps, kneeling the messenger who had just run in. "I see..." marshal kudzeren narrowed his eyes slightly, "inform the fleet, surround the earth in a spherical array and stand by!" Yes! The messenger retired. "Marshal..." babarodi hesitated and spoke slowly. "Since we have arrived here, why not attack the earth directly?" Kudzeren still didn''t open his eyes, but closed it like sleeping: "you can catch a turtle in a jar, why rush for a moment?" "But... As the saying goes, I''m afraid of many dreams and changes!" babarodi said his doubts. Only the third Marshal Nini Sibu didn''t speak. He looked around at them with a pair of small round eyes. For a moment, he looked at kukuzelun and babarodi. He quickly guessed their different ideas in his heart. "Marshal barbarodi, you should know that although the earth people seem to have been defeated on the surface, their effective forces have not been eliminated by our army. According to the feedback from our intelligence system, they have at least two fleets, and the main force of 100000 warships is deployed outside the earth. There is also a small satellite called the moon Some heavy turrets, rush to attack, it''s not good for our army! "Kukuzelun said slowly. Barbaro Dillo thought: "I think, although you say so, you are not afraid of the enemy''s military strength?" "Yes..." Nini Sibu finally spoke. He turned his cunning eyes and carefully echoed barbarodi''s words, "After the disintegration of the remaining warships and stars of our army, we now have 15 million warships of all kinds. The 100000 warships of the enemy are hardly worth mentioning. Their general, Bai Zimo, is gone, and the earth has no natural danger to guard. As long as we launch an attack, we will win it at one fell swoop!" "Gentlemen, in fact, if we only consider firepower deterrence, it will only take us less than an hour to win the earth. However, after the original head of blood moon led the first ship star to the earth, he also has an absolute firepower advantage and can kill the people of the earth quickly, but he doesn''t throw a mouse and hesitate a lot!" Marshal kuzelun sighed. "You mean, worried about Earth people exploding!" ninesib answered without hesitation. "Yes, this is the only corner and weakness for our blood moon people to attack the earth. Our ultimate goal is to station on the earth and develop for a long time. In the words of earth people, there will be no shop after this village To tell you the truth, our great blood moon race did everything to emigrate to the solar system. After the bumpy road, it was the end of the crossbow. Our resources were exhausted and our reserves were insufficient. We were unable to fly to the next galaxy to find a new Livable World, Therefore, how to safely and smoothly hand over the earth is the most important issue we should consider at present The earth people are in a hurry. They are bound to jump over the wall. Our gains are not worth the losses... " The two marshals also fell into meditation. It seems that this is a very difficult problem. If you don''t fight, you can''t fight. You''re afraid of forcing the earth people to die together "Can''t you use electromagnetic interference equipment to paralyze the earth''s weapon control system at the same time? Such as magnetic storm nuclear bomb..." babarodi asked tentatively. "No..." before kukuzelun spoke, Nini Sibu, who was as thin as a monkey, shook his head, "With the development of Earth Science and technology, we have long adapted to the magnetization attack of general nature. Some time ago, the first star fleet used the small-scale electromagnetic weapons on the scorpion in the battle with the earth people. Later, they used a kind of coating to shield electromagnetic interference." "Oh... Marshal kudzeren must have a way to deal with it?" babarodi nodded and turned to kudzeren, who had been thinking with his eyes closed. Kudzeren showed a painful expression: "we haven''t thought of a good way yet. To be honest, compared with the current earth people, the gap between our blood moon people''s technology and the current earth people has actually been almost filled, and we don''t have an absolute technical advantage. The reason why the war has been fought so hard and can be supported up to now is that all we rely on are huge military advantages. In terms of strategic planning and wisdom, we have always been in a passive position. Pure force can crush us, but it is still difficult to fundamentally solve the problem. If, in other words, the earth people have the advantage of military strength, even if both sides have almost the same military strength, we will have been wiped out before the orbital battle of Jupiter... " "Earth people are really a frightening race. As mentioned by several previous chief executives, they have strong learning and imitation ability, strong self-adjustment ability and will never stubbornly develop in a fixed direction, Their civilization is flexible and changeable, but within the civilization, between different races, between different religious and cultural needs, they can be inclusive and quickly find a way to coexist... "Babarodi said with deep feeling. Nini Sibu snorted, "in this way, a race without its own beliefs is more likely to be enslaved by us!" "That''s right..." babarodi said, "it is indeed a race that is easy to be enslaved. They will be easily managed and used for force deterrence, survival needs, and even just for a bite of food, But don''t be careless. The earth people have always been a wolf with hidden fangs. In their history, they have overthrown countless oppressive regimes more than once. They will learn their skills from the people who rule them, and then bite back... " "So..." kudzeren finally opened his eyes, "After entering the earth, of course, the first thing we have to do is disarm them. Then, we should limit the reproductive rights of the earth people, use the available people as labor, and use labor in a large area to improve the robot labor covering the whole planet. When the process of the natural death of the last group of earth people is completed, the mechanical labor has almost been completed , the rest is the world of the blood moon! " "At present, the top priority is that a group of earth people have begun to flee and want to enter space. How should we deal with it?" babarodi asked and looked at the other two generals. "Kill!" nineshib squeezed a word from his teeth. Kudzeren also nodded: "no one can let them escape. Once the remaining forces of the earth people take root and grow up on a nearby planet we don''t know, with their terrible development speed, I''m afraid they will come back in 500 years. At that time, we will become the earth people in another story version, and they will become us..." Chapter 811 "Come on, fly back!" in the bridge of the earth escape spacecraft "Long March", the chief officer rushed to the console and shouted to the navigator. "Why? We managed to escape. Why did we fly back to earth?" the navigator was puzzled. "Don''t you see that outer space has been surrounded by blood moon warships? I have received a lot of help messages. Almost all the first flight ships have been destroyed!" the chief mate cried in despair. The navigator helplessly turned his eyes to the captain sitting in the middle of the console. The captain pursed his lips and suddenly ordered decisively, "don''t go back, we''ll break through!" "What? Are you crazy? We are just a civilian escape ship and have no combat capability. There is only a dead end to the blockade of blood moon people!" the chief mate shouted loudly. "Going back... Is also a dead end!" said the captain decisively. "At least there''s room to maneuver back!" the first mate''s eyes were red. "There are as many as one million of the first batch of escape ships to take off. I don''t believe that the blood moon people can destroy all of them in one area. What we have to fight is one millionth!" the Captain stood up decisively, "step back. You don''t have the right to speak here!" Joo! A bright red laser almost pierced the captain''s chest when he said the last word. The first mate held a pistol in his hand and glared at the high spirited captain to see him show an unbelievable expression. Then he slowly collapsed on the command seat, which was the most supreme throne on a spaceship. "Now that the captain is dead, I will automatically become the commander. Fly back immediately. Immediately, we will be responsible for 30000 lives on the escape ship!" the chief officer ordered fiercely. Before he finished his words, the communication officer behind him had also pulled out his matching gun. He was the captain''s confidant. Seeing that the captain was killed, he jumped up and shouted angrily, traitor! The chief officer had been on guard for a long time. When he turned back, he was shot. The communication officer quickly hid behind the console and constantly leaned forward to shoot. Other personnel on the bridge also pulled out their weapons, including radar monitoring officer, warship damage management officer, navigation officer, fire controller, sight target identifier, electronic system monitoring officer, organ captain, and guidance finder assigned by the bridge Executive Everyone is forced to choose their own position in an instant. Many people don''t even know why they want to fight, so they have to fight. Just like a group of children in snowball fights, they have no goal and direction. All their efforts are just to avoid being hit Soon, after the gunfire was chaotic, it soon quieted down. The last fire control hand with blood on the corner of his mouth stood up and looked at the mess inside the bridge. Thick smoke had been emitted from the console, the circuit board was blown open and exposed, with electric sparks flashing. The huge monitoring screen had been pierced and turned dark. Bodies were lying on the ground everywhere, and several others were seriously injured, leaning on the steps and dying. "What''s all this for?" the fire controller wailed. He madly patted the console for a few times, and there was no response. "Hey, ha ha..." the surviving instructor laughed with his last strength, "the collapse of the system! This is the collapse of the command system! The final embodiment of the disintegration of human society, no one can command others, a plate of loose sand, a plate of loose sand... Ha ha..." In his crazy laughter, the fire controller suddenly shot him in the head, and then silently walked behind the door of the bridge and locked the door. Then he returned to the captain''s position, sat down in a pool of blood, looked at the blood and bodies, laughed, forward, I ordered, forward, not backward With that, he suddenly stuffed the barrel of the pistol into his mouth, and a silent red laser went out of the back of his head. His hand hung down powerlessly Despair is the most insurmountable emotion of mankind! Many of the first ships launched were consumed internally. Some destroyed the ship''s operating system after an internal war and could only rush towards the blockade at the original speed. Some warships did not have a war. They decided whether to move forward or withdraw by democratic vote. This is a really difficult choice, so there is the most bizarre situation. When everything can be wrong, the captain and first mate of an escape spacecraft called "Disney" unexpectedly used scissors, stone cloth to determine the final direction! There are also some escape ships. The captain does have a certain leadership ability and can decide the final goal by relying on his own prestige. Move forward! There is a one in a million chance to go forward, and there is nothing to go back! In fact, if the earth escape fleet breaks through from a certain point, there is still a glimmer of vitality. However, LV Fang mistakenly released a message to the global escape fleet, that is, free escape without restrictions. Later, some people said that LV Fang''s decision was a mistake. They thought that he had made a mistake. They thought that if he cast a net in a large area, there would always be a chance to escape one or two ships, but underestimated the ability of the blood moon people to block intensively. It was also said that in fact, LV fang had already predicted the final result. Those warships that were not able to carry out long-distance interstellar exploration could not reach the neighboring galaxy even if they crossed the blockade of the blood moon people. Therefore, LV Fang regarded them as cannon fodder. Some cannon fodder to open the way for the real escape ship fire! The reason is very simple. Human beings haven''t explored outer space for a long time. The place 500000 kilometers away from the earth is almost blank. At this time, if you escape to a spaceship, it''s like lighting a drop of ink on a white paper. It''s too conspicuous! The three million escaped spacecraft were beaten into chicken feathers by the blood moon people. The wreckage of various spacecraft floated in this area, large and small, which provided a good cover for the escaped kindling. Moreover, only when there are ships escaping from all directions will the blood moon man''s attention be distracted. The only reason many people don''t believe this is that they use 3 million spaceships to cover one and 10 million people''s lives to pave the way for four people. The person who can do this must be a madman! Unfortunately, LV Fang is such a madman, a person who never cares about the cost. The so-called unscrupulous means is just a kind of praise for him. As long as the final goal can be achieved, he doesn''t care what he has lost. Hao Zhi sat in the captain''s seat of the fire and connected the final communication with LV Fang. "Ready?" Lu Fang''s voice was a little happy, like a child about to finish his homework. Hao Zhi hesitated for a moment and finally solemnly reported to the call screen: "report to the head of state that the earth escape spacecraft kindling is ready for departure. Please give instructions!" For the first and last time, Hao Zhi spoke respectfully to LV Fang. LV Fang''s eyes were hot and his voice trembled and said, "please allow me to let the Phoenix fleet and kuiniu fleet fully cooperate with your escape and open the way for you. Hao Zhi, have a good wind all the way!" With the last sentence, he hurriedly turned off the communication screen and didn''t let Hao Zhi see his tears Chapter 812 set out! Hao Zhi, full of pride, shouted to duanmutong and the three of them, we leave the earth! Before departure, Hao Zhi assigned positions to each of them. Duanmutong is the navigator and chief mate. Her ability to calmly distinguish the current situation and respond quickly is indispensable when the spacecraft chooses the escape route. Shen yinliangzi is a responsible communication officer. With her sensitive ears, she can hear all kinds of information in the universe without any electronic equipment. Deng Xiaoyu became the fire controller. He connected himself to the weapon system and downloaded the details of the whole fire weapon equipment within one minute. "As a captain, I suddenly found that I can''t do anything!" Hao Zhi murmured, and Liangzi heard what he said, so he laughed, "Grandpa, you''re old... In fact, leaders just don''t know anything. This is called leadership temperament. I haven''t seen so many kings and emperors in the past. In fact, it seems useless on the surface!" "Little girl, you know how to laugh at me. Captain, determine the sailing direction, open the log records, and let''s go!" Hao Zhi''s voice echoed in the control room. Huozhong started the anti gravity equipment. The four huge blue halos at the bottom of the spacecraft sent out dazzling brightness, but the power equipment didn''t make any noise. This is the proof of scientific and technological progress. The fire was like a light feather. It flew out lightly along the long opened launch channel. The launch channel was very long and lit a ring of white navigation lights. How fast! Almost as soon as he started, the ring lights in front of Hao Zhi became a vast expanse of white The huge reverse suction flow brought by the launch channel blew open an inward door of the hangar. Outside, the biting cold wind in the Arctic Circle roared in, and the snowflakes scattered into a semicircle. The floor began to freeze. There was only a dead silence in the hangar. Suddenly, a corner door on the side opened with a creak. An 11-year-old black haired boy put his head out in horror, looked around and found his goal. He ran over to his father, picked up Tao Hanyu, who was already unconscious in a pool of blood, and cried helplessly. Tao Hanyu had the dagger in his neck. There was only one last breath left. Hao Zhi''s knife did not cut off his trachea. The blood loss made him look extremely weak. He just stared at his son and tried to lift his bloody hand to touch his son''s delicate face. He was almost speechless. Tears suddenly filled his eyes at the last moment. He couldn''t stop: "I... I, try my best..." The cold wind from the North Pole roared into the hangar and covered up the boy''s last cry. He will eventually be shaped into an immortal statue by wind and snow together with his father. Those who find them later will not know what happened, Hao Zhi, or The fire broke through the sky, flew in the direction of the earth''s rotation, and soon entered space. At this moment, the second batch of refugee escape spacecraft have taken off ahead of schedule, followed by the third batch of one million escape spacecraft. The earth''s atmosphere has never been so lively. Swarms of flying locusts and ants spread in the sky, constantly starting the thrusters twice over the stratosphere, undulating and illuminating the whole night sky like small suns. Some large escape ships are more than 300 meters long and almost catch up with a central command ship, while some private escape ships of the rich can only sit more than ten or twenty people in order to improve speed. The size of kindling is in the middle, so no one can see the difference between it and many escape spacecraft. The imperial Phoenix fleet has long been ordered to cover the fire from Earth''s outer space and must escort them near the orbit of Mars. After this distance, the fire can really start to accelerate. Otherwise, if it is too fast, it is very easy to be tracked by the blood moon man. So at present, they can only move forward at the speed of "Climbing". Within the second star fleet of the blood moon, the communication officer loudly reported again: "marshal kudzeren, the second large-scale launch of the earth people has begun again. Do we intercept it?" Kukuzelun smiled: "moths put out the fire! Order all blood moon warships, supplemented by killing, to use the magnetic system to capture those fleeing ships without resistance, and then use it as a shield to attack the last two fleets on earth!" "Good move!" Nini Sibu complimented at every opportunity. "If the earthlings attack, they will destroy their own civilian spaceships. Our scattered warships can just hide behind and fight back to minimize casualties!" "In any case, first knock out their space power, pull out the earth''s teeth, and then see what they say?" kukuzelun sneered. The fire was hidden in the middle of a large number of fleeing fleets, like an ordinary car hidden in a crowded car river, moving forward with the flow of people. Soon, the fly fighter loomed out of the dark cosmic background. Many medium-sized scorpions had smashed the escape spacecraft that mainly sent out offensive fire beyond the controllable range of fire. Panic made all escape ships equipped with counterattack weapons fight to death, but they became the first targets to be eliminated. After all, the main purpose of many escape spacecraft is only to take off. Even if they are equipped with some energy weapons, they do not have much reserves. In a very short time, they have consumed weapons and missiles and become a lamb to be slaughtered! The fire mass blooming everywhere lights up the control room. The holographic image within 100000 kilometers simulated by the radar monitoring system is displayed on the sand table in front of Hao Zhi. Looking at the picture like a video game and the disappearing red symbol of his own spacecraft, Hao Zhi knew that it was not just the arcade game he played when he was young. Every highlight broke out. It was the end of the life of a ship of people, including men and women, old and young, and many families even disappeared from now on As a soldier, he can''t fight at the moment, so he can only run away in frustration. Hao Zhi''s heart is like overturning a five flavor bottle. "Report to the captain, the blood moon appears in outer space 500000 kilometers away on a large scale. They have begun to capture the fleeing spacecraft. The purpose is unknown!" Duanmu Tong reported loudly. Hao Zhi hesitated: "capture? Not kill... Oh, those grandchildren want to find a shield!" "The distance is very close, less than 40000 kilometers away from us!" Duanmu Tong continued, without a little emotional color in his voice. "Are we ready for a war?" Deng Xiaoyu stretched lazily. "I''m ready for everything!" "We can''t fight. The blood moon people kill all the rebels now, and those who don''t resist can live a little longer. If we attack, we will immediately become the target of public criticism, which will be troublesome!" Liangzi quickly said after judging the enemy''s intention. Deng Xiaoyu''s eyes glared: "don''t fight? Then they''ll catch us and be taken back by them. They''ll stop us in front and fight with their own people. Isn''t that the same as being killed?" Hao Zhi hesitated. He couldn''t fight without fighting. What can I do? Chapter 813 Hao Zhigang just hesitated. Suddenly, a call came from his ear: "fire number, fire number, receive, please answer!" Hao Zhi grabbed the communicator and opened the communication screen. The holographic screen projected an image of a soldier with goggles: "I''m major Daniel of the air and space fighter brigade of the Phoenix fleet. I came to cover your departure under the order of general Mu Hong, the commander-in-chief of the Phoenix fleet!" "Mu Hong?" Hao Zhi has never heard of the name, but he can hear the meaning of the other party clearly. "We have twelve air and space fighters in escort formation. Please follow us and we will do our best to escort you out of this star region!" Daniel said firmly. "Thank you!" "We will guide you into the first front of the Phoenix fleet. The blockade of the blood moon people is shrinking and will soon exchange fire with our army at the Lagrange point 230000 kilometers away from the earth. You hide in the combat aircraft first, seize the opportunity, accelerate to cross the blockade, and leave the rest to us!" Daniel arranged. Helpless, can only listen to other people''s arrangements! Hao Zhi and his crew followed the air and space fighter fleet with the kindling, turned into the first battle camp, and settled in a parking position on the edge of Xinggang. "All ship alert! All ship alert! The blood moon fleet will arrive in 15 minutes. Note that this is not a drill. All Phoenix fleet are in combat!" coming! Deng Xiaoyu immediately got up and waited for the distant star to distinguish. After all, the blood moon warship was still out of sight at this time. "Get ready for battle!" Deng Xiaoyu lowered his head and mobilized his combat weapons. When he looked back, he found that Hao Zhi had already rested his hand and dozed off. "When can you sleep?" Deng Xiaoyu said nothing. "More than ten minutes, you are so nervous now that he can''t arrive in advance. It''s a while to sleep. We''re all human, not machines!" Hao Zhi muttered with his eyes closed. "Who are you to scold..." Deng Xiaoyu pouted discontentedly. Thinking about how many wars Hao Zhi had gone through, he was afraid that he would no longer be nervous before the enemy''s missile hit the tip of his nose. The encirclement of the blood moon man, like an open mouth, has swallowed the whole earth into his stomach, shrinking from 500000 kilometers to only 250000 kilometers. The front battlefield has covered the crescent base. This is an attack without focus. As long as you can see, there are blood moon fleets everywhere. After all, the distribution density of 15 million warships, even in the virtual spherical surface area with a radius of 250000 kilometers, can reach 2.3 ships per square kilometer. If the encirclement continues to shrink, I''m afraid the enemy ships will follow one another. In terms of image, if you look at the current earth encirclement from the orbit of Mars, it is almost a basketball. Every protruding dot on the surface of the basketball is a bloody moon man''s warship. The earth, which is located in the basketball center, is an egg that can be crushed at any time. "The group warship appears!" with an urgent cry, Hao Zhi suddenly opened his eyes in his deep sleep. It''s time! The first convoy warships are out! With Daniel''s order, the first to fly out was a formation of 20 air and space fighter teams. The 20 fighters were arranged in a tight circle and spread out like a flower blooming outward. Hao Zhi saw at a glance that they wanted to fight a single point division strategy. That is, first spread into a circle with a diameter ten times the size of the warship, and then rotate the assault. Each warship can escort the previous warship in the rotating position. In air combat, the most taboo is "dog riding rabbit", that is, being chased and spanked. The only important thing the best pilot does is to touch the enemy''s back. This single point split formation is like a drill. I don''t care how hard other positions on your board are. What I want to drill through is only a point within the area of this formation. "Catch fire!" the soldier who rushed to the front shouted, pulled the weapon launch button on the fighter, and fired a wave of electromagnetic track artillery. Twenty fighter planes fired out one after another, and the track artillery shells fell on the enemy ship silently and invisibly. In space, the electromagnetic railgun is also called a stealth gun by soldiers, because the shell itself does not carry fuel and the bottom end does not fire. When experimenting on earth, Hao Zhi saw the shell with a bright wake, which is due to the heat generated by friction with the atmosphere. In space, it is black steel balls, no matter how fast the speed is, no matter how strong the potential energy is, In the dark cosmic background, it is also very difficult for the naked eye to find. If the cooperation between the fighter pilot and the radar is not close enough, I''m afraid I''ve been hit. I don''t know what I was hit. The explosion of the first blood moon fly fighter immediately attracted the attention of other surrounding flies, so a huge black fighter group buzzed around and fought with the 20 air and space fighters of the first battle array. The 20 fighters didn''t care so much and only buried their heads in cleaning the flies in their own enclosure, Unexpectedly, a five kilometer empty space was quickly impacted in the front! "Very good, the second escort fleet, butterflies wear flowers!" Daniel''s command was orderly. Hao Zhi couldn''t help but secretly praised him. Although this boy fought with the blood moon man for the first time, he showed excellent commander quality. Even if his brother fighters were constantly consumed, he was in no hurry. He was a great general! Forty warships of the second convoy immediately roared up to help the air and space fighters of the first War Regiment out of the encirclement, continued to expand the cleared space, and gradually expanded the breakthrough to a circle with a diameter of 15 kilometers. "It''s all about helping us pave the way with human lives!" Hao Zhi clenched his teeth and said painfully. Duanmutong and Deng Xiaoyu didn''t speak. Liangzi also looked at the war with a pale little face. "Lord Hao Zhi, please follow us!" Daniel saw that the time was ripe. The breakthrough opportunity torn out by 60 warships was fleeting. We must seize the time! With that, the twelve air and space fighters around Hao Zhi''s fire roared and arranged into an array of six on the left and six on the right, like a sharp knife straight into the air just hit. "Let''s... Go!" Hao Zhiyi gritted his teeth and urged the fire to fly out like an arrow in the middle of the road paved by air and space fighters on both sides. In less than half a second, he disappeared into the field of vision and left the chaotic battlefield behind! Go, go! Accelerate... Accelerate again! Hao Zhi recklessly mobilized the energy reserve of the fire and turned the propeller power to the maximum. The shipboard computer of the fire constantly prompted the overload crisis. After the red light flickered several times, the electronic navigation automatically reduced the maximum acceleration to a safe range! Hao Zhi slapped the console fiercely: "what kind of broken spaceship is it? It''s the fastest on earth? How do you feel that it doesn''t drive as fast as my phantom 001? The meat is dead!" Before he finished, he saw a hint on the holographic sand table in front of him that hundreds of fly fighters had caught up with him at a very fast speed, and he was about to catch up with him Chapter 814 "The electronic driving system limits our maximum acceleration because if we accelerate too fast in such a short time, we in the cockpit will be pressed into meat cakes immediately!" duanmutong said helplessly. "Hmm? The bloody moon man''s fighter I drove before also accelerated instantaneously to 20 million kilometers. Why didn''t you see me pressed into meat patties?" Hao Zhi asked puzzled. "That''s because the blood moon man''s fighter is the same design as ours. There is a layer of high concentration liquid protective layer on the outside of the cabin protected by personnel, which is used to absorb and buffer this pressure, while the fire is not equipped with this!" duanmutong explained. The design of the fire only considers the maximum cruise speed, but it is not a fighter ready for combat, so its instantaneous acceleration performance is limited. The main reason is that there is no liquid double-layer protection mode in the cockpit, which will greatly increase the self weight of the fire. In the design concept of the target maximum cruise speed of 30 million kilometers per hour, every additional kilogram of self weight will reduce the maximum cruise speed by one level, so the complex liquid buffer tank will not be considered. Therefore, it takes at least one hour for the fire to accelerate from static acceleration to maximum cruise speed. Therefore, although its maximum speed is very fast, its short-term acceleration is not as flexible as the fly fighter! "Then we''re not finished?" Hao Zhi shook his hand again and again. "You can''t run as fast as others, and your mobility is not as good as others. Wait to die!" "So..." Duanmu Tong looked at the control screen carefully. "Lv Fang didn''t know this, so he ordered the Phoenix to help us with all his strength. I think he won''t let us suffer at this point anyway. We have to try our best to speed up and don''t care about anything else!" Hao Zhi slowly turned the ring on his finger and thought to himself that if he was caught up, he would have to jump out and fight them with ghost face blue armor! "Don''t move that mind!" Duanmu boy seemed to hear his inner thoughts. "Your ghost face blue armor is a land combat armor. Your flight performance in space can only be improved by seconds!" "It''s a big deal. I''ll use half of Adam''s energy group. I can''t kill these grandchildren!" Hao zhifen said angrily. "Then you''ve made a mistake of looking for the sword. We''re already in the process of acceleration. At present, the flight speed is close to 500 kilometers per second, and we can''t stop. When you turn around, we''ll have run away for a long time. Can you catch up with your jump ability?" "This..." Hao Zhi has no bottom in his heart. After using Adam''s energy group, he is very weak. I''m afraid he can''t catch up with the fire! There was no way. A crafty fly fighter had rushed behind the fire and chased it end to end. The blue laser beam flashed past, and there was a loud bang, and the fighter exploded into pieces! Hao Zhi was shocked in a cold sweat, but he saw that at that moment, an overhead fighter appeared next to the fire. When there was no time to fight back, he was stunned to block the attack with his fighter body! The huge explosion caused the hull of the fire to shake violently. "Lord Hao Zhi! Just move forward and let us solve the remaining problems!" Daniel''s voice appeared in the communicator. It turned out that the order he received was not only to help Hao Zhi and them break out of the encirclement, but also to escort them to the orbit of Jupiter. He has followed up with his own escort formation. Therefore, a battle in high-speed flight began. Twelve fire escorting air and space fighters of the earth country and nearly 100 flies of the blood moon people launched a scuffle in this star region. With its large volume and strong firepower, the terrestrial air and space fighters make up for the lack of quantity by relying on the huge coverage area of electromagnetic railguns and the great power of ion light naval guns. Although the fly fighter is flexible, it does not have any advantage in the face of an aerospace fighter three times larger than itself. Because the aerospace fighter has sufficient energy reserves, it is difficult for them to break even if the shield technology of the local country is slightly backward. The space fighters are constantly changing the geometry of the battle array by taking advantage of the space battle array painstakingly studied by the star fleet of the land country for decades, which is absolutely impossible for the blood moon people who work in their own way. Every three warships as a unit can cover each other behind each other, and every three battle formations form a battle formation. The nine air and space fighters fly up and down like butterflies through flowers, so that the fly fighters have little power to fight back. Under each wave of attack frenzy, fly fighters were shot down like snowflakes and blasted into a piece of space garbage. At this time, suddenly, just above the regiment, a huge dark shadow suddenly fell. "Scorpion!" Hao Zhi shouted, reminding major Daniel, "they''re coming to support!" Daniel was also stunned. He had never seen a scorpion before. He thought that the bloody moon man''s fighter was only a fly fighter. The appearance of the giant war scorpion has completely changed the battlefield situation. The size of a war scorpion is the size of ten air and space fighters. At a close look, it is a behemoth. With the deterrence of pure energy shield, they are hardly afraid of any low equivalent weapon attack. Moreover, scorpion has a unique skill, high-energy particle beam! A powerful magnetic weapon that can destroy any electronic operating system directly from the inside! "Can your space fighter defend against this attack?" Hao Zhi asked Daniel quickly through the communicator. "Oh, it''s this thing... Shortly after the war, our garrison fleet received this information. However, all the anti magnetization coatings produced at that time were supplied to the front line for you, and we didn''t..." "Ah? Then you''re finished. Retreat quickly!" Hao Zhi said anxiously. However, sooner or later, the two huge claws in front of the war scorpion have begun to gather energy flow. The scorpion tail trailing behind is the acceleration channel of high-energy particles. As long as the Trinity is combined, it can explode huge magnetic storm interference in a certain space! "Get away, hurry!" Hao Zhi shouted anxiously, but it was too late. A bright lightning burst out and was guided to hit the fuselage of an aerospace fighter like a magnetic attraction. As soon as the fuselage of the space fighter trembled, it was immediately surrounded by a strong blue electro-optic mass, and the crackling blue and white dazzling sparks lit up the whole space. "Control system failure!" the soldier angrily slapped the console of consciousness transmission, but was electrified by strong static electricity, so he scolded angrily. "Cover!" before Daniel finished, another fighter plane rushed up. Surrounded by a huge scorpion, it was an ion light naval gun. The rain like dense light rain hit the other party''s pure energy shield and blew up a blue spark. "The attack is invalid!" before he could finish speaking, a fly fighter had circled his thruster position behind him. The speed of laser light flashed and hit the fuel tank! Another space fighter lost "Ma, the blood moon people don''t know how to use battle array. It turns out that their battle scorpions and flies are a supporting combat system!" Hao Zhi scolded angrily. "Continue to accelerate!" Duanmu Tong ignored that, only buried himself in the coordination of the propulsion system of the fire, gradually increased the flight speed of the fire itself, and in the twinkling of an eye, he had rushed out of a distance and left the attack range of the scorpion. However, those flies won''t let them go easily and catch up with them at a very fast speed. Daniel shouted and led the remaining nine air and space fighters to follow up immediately. Before catching up with the fire seed and the chasing flies, the huge war scorpion had taken the lead and crossed in front of them. "Such a big thing has such speed!" Daniel exclaimed. Chapter 815 "Can we stick to Mars?" Hao Zhi asked eagerly. "If we get there, we can make a detour by using the terrain of Mars, and maybe we can think of some ways!" "It''s impossible. Even if we reach the maximum cruising speed of 30 million kilometers per hour, it will take an hour and a half to reach Mars!" duanmutong said helplessly. "It seems that the enemy won''t let us escape for more than an hour!" Hao Zhi had nothing to think of. "If we can''t beat the huge scorpion, we may have more or less bad luck..." Duanmu Tong''s skillful wife can''t make bricks without rice. There''s no problem with wisdom, but she can''t play in person. While talking, two more air and space fighters were caught by the scorpion. The fighters who lost their mobility were like paralyzed. They were easily killed by flies! The following flies catch up almost seize every opportunity to destroy the fire. They have found the motivation of the earth fighter and know the key points of operation. As long as they focus their fire on the fire, even at the cost of their lives, the air and space fighter will rush over and take a hit for the fire. One, another Twelve air and space fighters have now been hit, leaving only Daniel, a bare pole commander. He tried his best to bypass the fly fighter, isolate the enemy from the fire, turn the nose and face the enemy! The left wing of Daniel''s fighter plane has ignited fierce smoke. Because he injured his forehead in the impact, blood has flowed down the corner of his eyebrows "Brush", a stream of bright blue high-energy particles flew towards Daniel''s space fighter. Daniel mobilized the fighter to dodge the electromagnetic beam smartly. Just after one dodged, three fly fighters also rushed in front of him. The laser weapons were staggered. Daniel interspersed between the three flies. Two flies had caught fire and exploded, and the last one pulled back, He fired a string of tracking missiles and roared straight to Daniel''s tail. Daniel knows it''s bad. He has his back to the enemy. There are dozens of flies waiting for him in front of him. The tracking missiles track the heat at the tail of his fighter. As long as you still turn on the thrusters, you will catch up sooner or later. There was no way. Daniel gritted his teeth and drove his fighter plane to the enemy aircraft group: "Ma, then be more flexible and see who can escape!" Boom, the tracking missile exploded continuously in the nearby star field. The fly fighters that could not dodge were blown to pieces. Daniel''s fighter was hit by flying debris. The constant tremor made him almost unable to grasp the control lever. "The body is damaged by 40%, and the oxygen supply is insufficient!" the airborne computer coldly sent out a loss reporting signal. The sweat and blood on Daniel''s face mixed together and flowed down, and he couldn''t open his eyes. He had begun to obviously feel difficult to breathe, so he took a deep breath angrily and shook off the oxygen mask. "Come on, if you want to catch up with the fire seed, step on my body!" Daniel took his last breath, shook his hand and slapped several buttons, started his own metal storm weapon system and launched his last attack against the enemy aircraft. On the aircraft side of the air space fighter, two weapon racks bounced up. There were 36 gun holes on one side. Each gun hole fired 500 alloy steel balls the size of a table tennis ball per second. In just a moment, 18000 shells accelerated by the electromagnetic track system scattered. With the slight adjustment of the transverse angle of the muzzle, they scattered into a fan shape and hit the enemy aircraft group intensively. At this time, the last tracking missile had already arrived. With a high-energy particle beam of scorpion on the upper right, Daniel''s fighter jet was submerged in the fireball at the moment of ejecting the last tongue of fire! The blood moon fly fighter had expected the attack, so it started the pure energy shield in advance, and the power of the huge distorted magnetic field instantly avoided the last wave of attack sent by Daniel. They looked at the exploding enemy coldly, pulled the fuselage without hesitation, and rushed towards Hao Zhi''s fire again The fire has accelerated for 15 minutes. At present, the speed has basically reached 3 million kilometers per hour, but there is still a distance from the instant speed of 5 million per hour of the fly fighter. At last, the remaining 40 flies and the scorpion, which seemed unable to be solved, followed like a group of hungry wolves. Daniel tried his best to delay them and the little empty space relieved by Hao Zhi was about to be caught up! At this critical moment, a huge laser beam suddenly came from the oblique stab behind him and penetrated the body of the scorpion like a sharp giant blade. No matter how powerful, its pure energy shield can''t block attacks above its own energy level. Hao Zhi looked back overjoyed. A huge warship seven or eight times bigger than the scorpion shook its huge body to catch up! On the body of the huge black cigar shaped warship, it was impressively written in white bold: Shenyang! It is the central command ship of Phoenix warship Shenyang! Hao Zhi probably knows that as LV Fang''s personal escort fleet, the earth force represented by Phoenix is naturally a superpower in the pre earth era and its own motherland. Therefore, the Phoenix fleet is composed of 31 central command ships, named after the 31 provinces of the motherland before the doomsday era. Among the general ten fleets, each fleet has eight standard central command ships, which is also the lowest number. As long as he has money, he will not be capped, and LV Fang, as the head of the local country, naturally does not lack money. He persuaded the local consortium to strongly support the Phoenix fleet and repeatedly build large central command ships, even enough of the terrible 31! It can be seen that LV Fang is also a very nostalgic person. The scorpion, which just looked huge, became a little bit in front of Shenyang. The larger the earth''s man-made warship, the bigger it was. There were nearly 20000 crew members on a central command ship. It can be seen that its huge body is almost indescribable. If war scorpion is a huge bulldozer, then the central command ship is a shopping mall flying in space. At the beginning, old Morgan destroyed one of the enemy''s ship stars by the impact of a central command ship, Comoros. It can be seen that the internal energy reserve is huge. In front of such a "big brother", Zhan scorpion has become a little guy who can only be abused, and other flies are not worth talking about. The 100 shipborne machine guns stretched out on both sides of Shenyang beat the remaining dozens of flies into slag! "Lord Hao Zhi!" a new message came from the communicator, "I''m Zhao Dabao, captain of the central command ship Shenyang. We will escort you for the next journey until the Mars orbit is accelerated!" "Thank you! How did you know we were here?" Hao Zhi didn''t know what to say. Captain Zhao Dabao smiled apologetically: "it''s the arrangement of the head of state, so we can''t appear in advance. We''re afraid that the target is too large to attract the blood moon people''s attention to the fire, so we were sent to lurk in this star domain in advance to wait for your arrival, which surprised you!" "This LV Fang is really crafty and cunning. He can''t help but sigh.". Chapter 816 "It seems... The path of an escape ship is strange!" marshal ninesib turned off the information display system on the armrest of his seat, and the real-time holographic image flashed and disappeared. Babarodi also took note of this message: "It''s really unusual. Although the escape speed of this small ship is not fast, it continues to accelerate and is about to fly out of the earth''s gravity circle! The earthman''s fleet sent an escort ship to cover its action. I guess it must be carrying important information or people and things. Will the girl named duanmutong, whom we have been paying attention to, also be on that ship?" Marshal kudzeren rarely yawned and seemed to rub his eyes tired: "don''t worry, they can''t escape. I''ve arranged heavy troops in that star region. Once there is an escape ship beyond the normal range, it will be encircled and suppressed immediately!" "Marshal is resourceful!" Nini Sibu complimented, "the escape direction of the earth spacecraft may be any point in the omni-directional, but you can accurately judge their escape route and send heavy troops to wait for the rabbit. It must be said to be a terrible thing!" Kukuzelun smiled but didn''t answer. He took out a cigar from a small box on the side. It was the booty handed over from the earth warship. From many image materials on the earth, kukuzelun has been "smoking" to mankind He was interested in this civilized symbol. He lit the lighter, approached the cigar, lit it, held it in his hand, and watched the curling smoke disperse and send out an attractive fragrance. This beautiful artistic conception immediately made him feel wonderful. "Actually," kukudzeren tried to take a puff and clumsily ejected messy smoke, "If you think about it with your toes, you will know that there may be only so many habitable planets in the galaxy cluster where our galaxy and solar system are located. However, for us and people on earth who are only in the early stage of magic civilization, the most important and only factor to consider the escape direction is distance! After all, their interstellar navigation ability is similar to ours. Our blood moon people almost risked extinction and went into space. It was a great adventure to fly to the earth for nearly 9 light-years. Moreover, we had made full preparations at the beginning, and the earth people didn''t have this preparation time. Therefore, their only choice is that they were only 4.2 light-years away from them They call it Centaurus. That''s the only neighbor Galaxy they could reach! So we don''t have to care about those fleeing ships running blindly in other directions. We just need to take good care of this direction! " Barbarodi subconsciously repeated: "Centaurus... Seems to be in another direction of the solar system! Is there a habitable planet there?" "Haha, our scientists have investigated that place hundreds of years ago. It is a trine star system, including three stars, intertwined with each other, which is a rare situation in the universe, As for whether there are planets orbiting the three fireballs, we are not sure, Even if there is, the planet is also a hell of fire! Not to mention life, even bacteria are difficult to survive, and it is impossible to develop a higher civilization similar to ours. It is also a dead end for people on earth to go there! " Nini Sibu helplessly stood up and said, "the earth people still know too little about the universe... Escape? Hum... If there are living planets nearby, why should our powerful blood moon compete with you earth people for such a small planet? If it wasn''t because we couldn''t live on our mother planet, if it wasn''t for those..." "Ninisib!" kukukuzelun''s head of state suddenly and severely interrupted him, "don''t mention that name in front of me... I, don''t, want to, listen!" Nini Sibu also realized that he had lost his tongue, so he quickly timidly withdrew to his position and shut up. At the same time, the three marshals fell into silence. Some bowed their heads, some closed their eyes, and some stared at the distance Only when the central command ship Shenyang was fully powered could it barely keep up with Hao Zhi''s fire. The continuous acceleration ability of the fire in the later stage began to be reflected at this stage. After flying for about ten minutes, Shenyang began to be slowly pulled away. "Danger!" Hao Zhi''s heart slowly dropped. Suddenly, the alarm in the cab sounded loudly. Duanmutong bounced up from his position and quickly opened the visual monitoring system. A dense black spot appeared on the huge display screen! Another group of interceptors! It was impossible to slow down and wait for the Shenyang. Hao Zhi shouted, "Xiaoyu, what weapon systems do we have?" Deng Xiaoyu looked at the equipment list: "don''t worry, LV Fang is still very kind. He has everything he should have!" "Well, let''s fight by ourselves!" Hao Zhi stroked his sleeve. "All units are ready to catch the fire and give these annoying guys some color to see!" With that, the kindling had rushed to the front of the enemy aircraft fleet. Hao Zhi looked carefully. My mother, the blood moon man ambushed more than 10000 warships here! "Blood moon, these grandsons, have so many warships that they can''t use up. Like a toad throwing seeds, they become a nest as soon as they come out..." Hao Zhi angrily cursed. "What about that?" Duanmu boy began to look helpless. "Brake!" Hao Zhi spits out two words. "We finally accelerated to this state. If we brake now, all our previous efforts will be wasted!" Liangzi whispered. "Wouldn''t it be the same to be killed without braking?" Hao Zhi secretly raised his breath in his chest and felt that the influence of B1 virus seemed to have been eliminated. In fact, he slept for a while before the assault in order to quickly recover his physical strength, speed up his metabolism and eliminate B1 virus in his body as soon as possible. He moved his muscles and bones: "star wars are always useless. There are too many enemies. I haven''t used my consciousness ability for a long time. I almost forget that I still have this thing. Fortunately, the enemy underestimated the enemy and only sent about 10000 warships. I really can''t clean up any more!" "Boss, are you going to challenge the enemy''s warships?" Deng Xiaoyu looked at his idol incredulously. "Just a moment, I''ll come!" Hao Zhi said, shaking his fist. The sapphire ring on his hand sensed the owner''s wishes and glowed for a moment, making people unable to open their eyes. In the blink of an eye, the outline of some armor appeared around Hao Zhi. The ghost face blue armor quickly transformed from the energy state to the material state. The hard armor has a red fluorescent energy strip, and the color is particularly gorgeous. "It''s so dazzling. I wish I had a suit to match!" Deng Xiaoyu looked at Hao Zhi with great envy. "I''ll give you a whole body back!" Hao Zhi said. He stretched out his arms and fell back. The whole person fell into the ripples of space and disappeared in front of everyone. "I really can''t adapt to his space transition after watching it ten thousand times. It''s completely beyond the scope of science!" Deng Xiaoyu pouted. "There''s nothing strange. Real technology itself is a miracle!" duanmutong suddenly changed his words, "I''m very interested in the ghost face blue armor owned by Hao Zhi. Energy materialization is a technology that even the blood moon people don''t master until now. If Hao Zhi didn''t hibernate at the beginning, but handed over his armor to the Ministry of science and technology for reproduction and production, maybe today we can achieve four billion soldiers, and it won''t be so difficult to deal with the blood moon people!" "Yes, where on earth did he get this set of equipment?" Liangzi also asked curiously. Deng Xiaoyu looked up and thought for a long time: "it seems that he accidentally found it on Mars during the moon guiding plan, including the space warplanes, which were the technology left by the aliens who died there at that time." Duanmu Tong pondered for a while and suddenly said, that is, there are not only blood moon people and earth people in this star domain, but also other alien civilizations? How did they crash on Mars? It seems that this is a mystery that will never be solved. Chapter 817 Hao Zhi jumped into space. The sensing system of the ghost face blue armor immediately analyzed that the master''s life cycle needed oxygen, so he continuously materialized the energy into the supplied oxygen and input it into the armor. As if to add some momentum to the upcoming war, Hao Zhi''s ghost face blue armor suddenly floated a cloak more than 20 meters long. In the zero gravity space world, it seemed so windy. "Awesome!" Deng Xiaoyu almost put his head into the display screen. "It''s said that the real son of heaven has a hundred spirits to protect his body, and the great general has all kinds of authority. The spirit of an idol is not only all kinds of authority, but also 28 sides!" "Shuai!" Duanmu boy disapprovingly adjusted the attitude of the spacecraft, put the propeller forward and slowed down with maximum horsepower. The three people were tightly pressed on their seats by strong inertia. On the opposite side, 10000 blood moon warships were arranged into a rectangular battle array, stretching for 500 kilometers, blocking the whole space passage to outer space. The leader of the team was general didiwitt, who was defeated by Hao Zhi at the Mars base last time. After the defeat of the first star fleet, this guy had no choice but to take refuge in field marshal kudzeren. Kudzeren didn''t want to reuse him because of his origin, so he only sent him some hard work to prevent him from being proud of his achievements and disobeying discipline. Therefore, when the first star fleet of the blood moon in front is in full swing with the earth people''s fleet, it is a little overqualified to assign such a general to the rear to intercept the remaining fugitive ships. Didiwitt held his fire and waited here for hours without a hair. When he was patting the table and losing his temper with his men, he suddenly reported that a small escape ship was driving towards them. Didiwitt''s eyes lit up. Ha, he could still get a fight. Although it is said that bullying the few with the crowd won''t win, it''s better than not even getting a bit of fighting skill! Although a fly is small, it is also a piece of meat! If there were any more important leaders of the earth people sitting on the escape fleet, wouldn''t they reap the benefits? Didiwitt could not help feeling a little elated when he thought of it. It must be what he expected. Ordinary people can''t escape to outer space with that luck! Then he ordered his men: "open the communication channel, search the frequency band of earth warships, and try to communicate with them!" The communication officer lowered his head and fiddled for a while, searched the communication frequency band of the fire, and sent out his own conversation request: "earth warship, please answer, earth warship! General didiwitt, the first God of the army of the blood moon imperial League, is here! Stop moving forward immediately!" The communication officer is also a flattering guy. He deliberately reads the four words of the first God very seriously. Of course, this title was self styled when didiwitt was bored here. "Turn the call request to Hao Zhi''s Bracelet!" duanmutong said to Liangzi. Liangzi nodded, switched the channel, and transferred the call request of the enemy ship to Hao Zhi''s bracelet. Hao Zhi was slowly floating in space, and received the communication signal from didiwitt: "who is coming from the earth?" Hao Zhiyi was stunned. The voice is simple and simple. Why does it sound so familiar? He didn''t speak. He just let out a, saying that he had heard what the other party said. Didiwitt twisted his thick neck and glanced proudly at the pro guards around him: "look at the shadow of people''s famous trees. As long as you report your name, you can frighten the other party. This is the style of the ultimate general!" The minions quickly seized the opportunity to flatter and slap: "yes, general, your name is Megatron universe. Anyone who sees you in the northern galaxy has to run away. That guy has deliberately peed and can''t even speak!" Didiwitt nodded with satisfaction, so he deliberately raised his voice and shouted at the communicator: "listen, the people on the opposite earth, your planet is dying, and there is no way to escape. I''ll give you a minute to surrender, otherwise you''ll be shot to death!" As soon as he had finished speaking, the sight distance observer cried out in surprise, "look, there''s someone there!" Didiwitt was stunned. What? Someone in space? He put down the communicator, raised his long neck and saw on the projection screen. Indeed, right in front of the battle array, a dark blue figure was floating quietly in space. Behind him, a long cloak was flying at a very slow speed, like the slow shot of the warriors in some Westerns. "Close the sight!" didiwitt felt an ominous sign. He had seen the figure more than once, but he was too far away to see it clearly for the time being. He kept talking in his heart, numb, shouldn''t he be so unlucky to meet that guy? Don''t be Hao Zhi. I''ve been sent to so far outer space. Can I still meet that guy? "Oh... I can hear it. Are you Xiao di?" Hao Zhi smiled coldly. His voice echoed in the bridge of didiwitt. The tall general almost collapsed his legs and sat in his position. Didiwitt tried to hold the console around him, so he didn''t frighten me to kneel. He cursed the so-called guy called fate 10000 times, four billion people on earth. I was only afraid of this one and let me meet him! What are the odds? "What did you just say?" Hao Zhi slowly raised his right hand and brushed the floor. Energy materialized, and an iron bar of equal length appeared in his hand. "I..." didiwitt got stuck. "I seem to have heard people say that the enemy would be scared to death if he gave a name..." Hao Zhi didn''t have much foundation in his heart, but it was didiwitt who came in front of him. He was old friends and could scare him if he couldn''t kill him. The ghost face blue armour was smarter than Hao Zhi. No wonder he put his style so well this time! "This..." didiwitt looked at the doubts on the face of the soldiers around him and said in his heart that I''m too lazy to explain. Do I fight? That guy can jump instantly. If he catches the position of his central control ship and kills directly to the bridge, you have 10000 warships. What''s the use? Thinking of this, didiwitt had made up his mind to run, but he didn''t have a good excuse. Without saying a word, Hao Zhi suddenly waved the iron bar in his hand, with a strong energy flow, and brushed the ground with the energy reserves of Adam energy group and ghost face blue armor burning in his chest! At the moment when the iron rod was waved out, it even extended several kilometers long. The micro thrusters on the elbows and knees of Hao Zhi''s ghost face blue armor drove the iron rod to almost swing into an arc and sweep it towards the blood moon warship in the first row! Fart, Pala... The autumn wind swept away like fallen leaves. Many fly fighters didn''t expect to encounter any attack before receiving the order from their superiors, and they were just swept over with an iron rod. Anyone who wanted to be beaten was scattered. You know, they are all alien warships made by Yinggang. They can''t carry it at once! "Hurry up!" didiwait didn''t know what was wrong with Hao Zhi this time, and he didn''t have a love for war at all. He shouted out almost at the moment when he saw Hao Zhi''s hand, "the earth people have secret weapons. Hurry up, retreat all the way! Someone who doesn''t respect the order will kill!" Bang, the blood moon warship immediately became a mess, and the original neat formation turned into a swarm of bees in the blink of an eye. Many blood moon people didn''t see any secret weapons at all, but were frightened by didiwitt''s hoarse roar. The generals who have been through many battles were scared like this and didn''t run? In less than a minute, the whole star domain was quiet Deng Xiaoyu opened his mouth and almost dropped his eyes. He had expected a fierce war and thought he had to be ready to fight to death. Who knows, Hao Zhizhi waved the iron bar in his hand at that stop, and 10000 enemy ships ran away in an instant What''s going on? Chapter 818 The Shenyang finally caught up with the star region where the fire stayed. The enemy ships on the radar disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Captain Zhao Dabao grinned and turned the holographic sand table several times, but he didn''t find the shadow of an enemy ship. He felt a little dizzy. "What''s the matter?" he had to contact the fire curiously. "As soon as Hao Zhigang went out, all the enemies were scared away..." Deng Xiaoyu smiled proudly. "An lig Niang!" Captain Zhao Dabao couldn''t help but throw out a standard northeast dialect. "Don''t they all say that XueYue people have no feelings and are not afraid of life and death? It seems that they haven''t met the real enemy!" The scale of 10000 warships, scared by one person, fled in a hurry, which is too strange! The battlefield general staff around him thought for a moment and said, "general, in fact, this situation has existed in history. In the pre earth era, there have been two world wars between the human world, do you know?" Zhao Dabao stared, nonsense, how can he not learn that in military strategy class? The general staff nodded: "At that time, there was a famous German general named Rommel, who was a tactical genius. When fighting with France, the whole French army fled. As long as Rommel''s name was mentioned, almost none of them turned pale. Once, Rommel asked an adjutant to drive away from the army to check the enemy situation in the nearby mountains. Who knows, he met a group of soldiers in the woods When the French army retreated from the front line, the adjutant was frightened and suggested turning the front of the car immediately to escape, because there were only three of them and a car. Rommel said to the adjutant, what are you afraid of? Take your machine gun! Then he stood on the and shouted to the French army to hand in his gun! Who knows, the French general who led the team actually threw down the gun The three men, who did not fire a shot in that encounter, captured more than 9000 French troops. It is said to be a myth in the classic battles of World War II and a very legendary stroke in the military career of Rommel, the God of war. Think about the beginning. Now, general Hao Zhi can scare away tens of thousands of enemy ships alone. It''s really wonderful that there are similar efforts! " Zhao Dabao gave a thumbs up in admiration. I really know what it means to be frightened at the news, admiration, admiration! At this time, Hao Zhi had returned to the kindling ship, took off his helmets and armor, and said helplessly to duanmutong, there is no way. The enemy doesn''t fight with me. The guy didiwitt has been frightened out of order by me! "It seems that LV Fang''s decision is really right. It''s really up to you to escape. Tao Hanyu won the fire number and couldn''t get out of the siege of the blood moon people. Even if he got out of the siege, he couldn''t escape the pursuit. Even if he escaped the pursuit, he would be finished in front of the blocking fleet. People can''t compare with people. Don''t blame the unfair fate!" Deng Xiaoyu said with emotion. "Well, even if our escort mission is here, it will be World War I. although it has not yet reached the orbit of Mars, it seems that there will be no more people blocking you! We have to hurry back to the earth battlefield. The blood moon people have started a comprehensive attack. The two fleets and the crescent base are in an emergency. We have to help quickly!" Captain Zhao Dabao said goodbye to Hao Zhi, then led his Shenyang to turn the bow, turned full power and disappeared in front of them. Hao Zhi sat back in his captain''s position and said to the other three, "let''s go. This time, there''s no problem!" "Report, the radar shows that an unidentified object is flying towards us at a high speed 100000 kilometers away!" Liangzi''s sharp voice suddenly screamed. Hao Zhi''s mind sank. Could it be that didiwitt suddenly stared at him after he escaped? What''s the matter? Did he turn back again? "What is it? Are you sure?" "The target is too far away. It can only be measured to know that it is an unnatural celestial body! If there is an energy propulsion part, it means it is a spaceship!" Hao Zhi scratched his head. What could it be? The earth people and the blood moon people are in a hot fight in the earth''s low earth orbit, and the enemy''s blocking fleet of the last line of defense has gone. This warship obviously flew from a direction outside Mars. Is there any remaining fleet outside Mars orbit? The sixth master is not dead? Are the warships left over from a war ours or the enemy? "Can we hide? See what it is?" Hao Zhi asked duanmutong. "Yes, the fire can change the color of the ship, and it also has an anti radar stealth device. As long as we don''t start the propeller, we won''t be found by the enemy!" duanmutong said. "Well, anyway, we''re not in a hurry for a while. Let''s see what it is!" Hao Zhi gave an order, the fire stopped, curled up quietly in the dark corner of the star field, and opened the sight porthole. "It''s close, that thing is slowing down, very fast!" Liangzi whispered. Far away, coming It''s a small ship! Needless to say, Hao Zhi almost knew from the appearance that it was a fly fighter! However, it seems to have been heavily attacked, the cabin shell is dilapidated, and even the flame of the propeller is about to go out. It almost floats automatically when it loses navigation "It''s strange!" Hao Zhi whispered to duanmutong. In fact, he doesn''t have to lower his voice. There won''t be any sound in space that can reach each other, as long as the two sides don''t open communication. "How strange?" Duanmu boy asked. "You''ve seen the team organization ability of the blood moon people, and even the ships that have been blown up. As long as they have maintenance value, all of them will be recycled. After all, Yinggang''s renewable ability is very strong, so they have never dropped a warship and the battlefield is cleaned thoroughly. Why did they drop one?" "That''s right!" Duanmu boy looked up and thought, "since you encounter it, don''t make a mistake. I think there must be something suspicious. Can you jump to the fly and catch the blood moon soldier driving it? Maybe we can get some useful information!" "That''s no problem!" Hao Zhi said, put on the ghost face blue armor, took another look at the direction of the fly, and disappeared on the fire. Crackle crackle Hao Zhi loomed out of the ripples in space, but what he saw was a dilapidated scene. The interior of the fly fighter had been deformed and might have been squeezed by some powerful explosion. Many lines fell out of the cabin shell, hung on his head, and sparked The lights in the cabin are also flashing constantly, reflecting with the bright red alarm light, which makes people in a trance. The oxygen supply pipe of the respiratory system is also cracked and puffed with white smoke. The liquid oxygen is directly exposed without entering the temperature increase and release procedure of the pressure reducer, making the whole cockpit as cold as an ice cellar. Hao Zhi puzzled around the broken things and groped for the cockpit. The temperature here is also very low. The seat console is covered with frost flowers. Leaning back on the cockpit alone, he has fainted, like a frozen corpse. Only one person! Hao Zhi went to the driver''s seat and stretched out his head. He was stunned there Chapter 819 The man was paralyzed and tilted on the driver''s seat. He had a layer of frost flowers all over his body. Under the thick white ice and snow, his pale skin was faintly exposed, and the blood vessels and veins were clearly visible. Judging from his body shape, Hao Zhi saw at a glance that he was an earth man. An earthman, flying a blood moon man''s fly fighter? What a strange combination it is! Hao Zhi curiously wiped the frost flowers on his face, revealing his original face. A white man on earth, thin and prominent cheekbones, had been frozen into a coma, and his face was still covered with some frozen blood stains. Hao Zhi was stunned there at that time, and then smiled cunningly, hum, the enemy''s road is narrow, and let me meet you here! He picked up the man, then closed his eyes to urge his consciousness, and instantly transmitted it back to the cockpit of the fire. "I said, you can''t guess who I found in the fly fighter!" Hao Zhi put the man on the floor. Deng Xiaoyu also stretched out his head to see. Liangzi jumped up and surrounded curiously. Only Duanmu Tong smiled: "I didn''t know originally, but when you said this, I suddenly remembered that it might be Li Weigong?" "Li Weigong?" Deng Xiaoyu brushed out his gun. "Is this grandson still alive?" Hao Zhiyi held down his gun: "don''t be nervous, he has frozen to death!" "Didn''t he disappear from the blood moon fleet after the star burning plan? Looking at his situation, it seems that he has encountered a very serious thing. What can make Li Weigong so embarrassed?" duanmutong looked at Li Weigong with blood on his face curiously. "I said, this kind of person is very dangerous. It''s a future danger to keep it. I''ll kill it!" Deng Xiaoyu stubbornly raised his gun and attacked Li Wei''s head. "Don''t!" Hao Zhi quickly moved his hand away. "He''s like a bird now. How glorious it is to kill him?" "This kind of traitor is killed by everyone. What''s the situation?" Deng Xiaoyu looked at Hao Zhi incomprehensibly. "He thought it was cheap for him after one shot. We should hang him up and cut him with a knife!" "When did you become so violent?" Hao Zhi glanced at Deng Xiaoyu. "It seems that decades of lonely life have a great impact on you!" "I don''t know who I''m right!" Deng Xiaoyu angrily looked at the unconscious Li Weigong. "This man is a cruel character. You''ll be killed by him sooner or later." "What to do?" Hao Zhi is not a decision-maker. Especially when duanmutong is around, he always habitually asks her as Wang Yanke. "We have a hibernation module and quick rescue facilities on our ship. The question is why should we save such a person?" Duanmu Tong also said a little hesitantly, "even if we kill it with one shot, we have to hurry to get on the road!" At this point, Hao Zhizhi disagreed: "he came from the direction of Saturn''s orbit. Maybe something we don''t know happened there. It''s best to wake him up and ask him. We can also prepare in advance!" "Have you heard the story of a farmer and a snake?" Duanmu Tong looked at Hao Zhi coldly. "Li Weigong is indeed a poisonous snake, but we are not such stupid farmers. Ha ha..." Hao Zhi laughed. "We can use B1 virus to limit his consciousness. If he can''t say one, two or three, it''s not too late to kill him." "Well, let''s see what you do. I believe your intuition!" Duanmu Tong reluctantly spread his hand. Therefore, Hao Zhihe and disgruntled Deng Xiaoyu lifted Li Weigong on the ground and carried him to a small compartment in the back Infirmary, where there is a fully intelligent rescue cabin. As long as people lie in it, the computer will automatically scan the whole body to see what kind of injury you have suffered, and will immediately formulate a treatment plan according to the actual situation. Everything is automated without manual operation. Li Weigong was put in, the cabin was closed, and the infrared scanning equipment began to scan his whole body. A minute later, it was concluded that he was frostbitten, and his life activity was still 15%. He was almost half dead. His heart beat was extremely weak, his right rear lung lobe was perforated, his forehead was abraded, and there were wrist and patella fractures on the left. Estimated treatment time, 35 minutes! The nutrient solution began to pour into the treatment cabin, and Li Weigong slowly floated up. The oxygen content of the nutrient solution was high enough to allow humans to breathe freely, and the high concentration of oxygen was also conducive to body recovery. Hundreds of small electronic mechanical arms, like the arms of countless ants stretching out from the edge of the treatment cabin, slender and accurately helped Li Weigong sew the wound on his body. Microelectronic surgery was extremely fine, and the wound was sewed tightly, almost as if there was no injury. Then, the auxiliary device of cardiopulmonary bypass began to connect blood vessels and nerves, took over his own circulatory system, accelerated metabolism, and strengthened drugs and repair fluids began to be injected into the body. Those so-called repair fluids are composed of myosin and nano fine sand developed by Wang Yanke during the biochemical city period, that is, those micro nano synthetic robots that make "Shura". These two things are combined to repair the damage suffered by the human body very quickly. Among them, myosin is responsible for chemical repair, such as inflammation, while Nano fine sand is responsible for physical repair of internal damaged parts. With this technology, any human body can almost completely recover to its original state as long as there is one breath. Moreover, the speed is so fast that it can almost catch up with Lele''s self-healing ability. Half an hour later, most of Li Weigong''s body repair has been completed, and the rest depends on his own immune system. Hao Zhi left a hand and increased some anesthetics used in the repair of his limbs, so he can''t move for the time being. Li Weigong opened his eyes. Across the treatment cabin, he saw Hao Zhi in front of him and looked frightened. "Li Weigong, I didn''t expect it. I saved you. It''s not easy to meet in this situation!" Hao Zhi sat on a floating metal chair, crossed his hands and fingers, and looked at Li Weigong proudly. Duanmutong and Liangzi, who had also received the news of Li Weigong''s recovery, rushed over quickly. Four people formed a semicircle around the treatment cabin and looked at Li Weigong, who had just recovered and was still very weak. Everyone knows that this is a tiger temporarily locked in a cage. As long as the spirit comes up, the mad dog will continue to bite. However, Li Weigong''s performance, in addition to the panic and fear just after seeing Hao Zhi, soon returned to calm. "Where am I?" Li Wei asked in a flat voice. "Somewhere between Mars and the earth!" Hao Zhi said. Li Weigong turned his head with difficulty. That was the only place he could move now. When he saw Duanmu boy, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes. The kind of excitement and joy that could not be concealed ignited him like a flame. "How about the Earth Moon war? What happened after Jupiter ignited? Did the blood moon people attack the earth?" Li Weigong continued to ask. "We failed. At present, the earth is on the verge of collapse. You can ask your blood moon master for a reward!" Hao Zhi said sarcastically. Li Weigong sighed slowly. It''s no use. The blood moon man is over! Chapter 820 Hao Zhi was surprised. He didn''t understand what Li Weigong said about the end of the blood moon man? But soon, Li Weigong continued, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that the earth people can win, because the earth people are finished!" "What exactly do you mean by this?" Hao Zhi held his floating seat with his hand. The consciousness controlled chair immediately followed his idea and floated to the front of the repair cabin. Across the thick glass, he said to Li Weigong, who was half soaked in the repair fluid. "Alas, before the destruction, we still have some time to talk!" Li Weigong smiled miserably, which made everyone a little confused. "Hao Zhi," Li Weigong looked at his clothes thrown on the floor in the distance, "don''t you always want Wang Yanke''s notes? They are in my pocket. If they haven''t been damaged, open them and have a look!" As soon as he said this, Hao Zhi quickly jumped out of his chair and ran over. He had just forgotten this. He grabbed Li Weigong''s military uniform, fumbled up and down, touched the micro information memory and took it out. With his head down, Hao Zhi stood there for a long time, trembling with excitement. This is the only legacy left by Wang Yanke. It is so precious. "Open it..." Li Weigong smiled. "In fact, this hard disk is encrypted. I only showed you something about the interface that day. In fact, I''m curious to know what''s inside." Hao Zhi nodded and pressed the start button. The information memory was placed on the ground and a virtual interface was projected. Wang Yanke''s image appeared in front of everyone, as if a mirror had been placed in front of duanmutong. Of course, Wang Yanke in the picture is nearly 50 years old. Although she maintains a good appearance and figure, she has been unable to resist some subtle traces engraved on her face by time. Compared with duanmutong, who is just 14 years old, is the most beautiful age of a girl. Wang Yanke is a little thin, but duanmutong looks so full. Duanmu Tong was cold, but Wang Yanke showed a kind of softness in the bottom of his eyes, a kind of calm and calm after thousands of sails. "Please enter the words I said to you before you entered the time crossing of Crystal City..." what came out of Wang Yanke''s mouth was a blunt word of a robot. "This is the password I don''t know. I think only Wang Yanke and you know!" Li Weigong said helplessly. Hao Zhi was stunned. This sentence... Wang Yanke never said it in this time and space, because at that time, Thor made a scene in the crystal city and broke the dome of the undersea city in anger. Before the sky collapsed, Xu zhe ordered Hao Zhi to enter the time tunnel and Wang Yanke said that sentence to him at the last moment. When he jumped back from 84, he stopped Thor from destroying the undersea city, and there was no collapse of the undersea city crisis. Hao Zhi came back with song Xiaojia, who had become his wife. Wang Yanke left with LV Fang and Thor in despair. Therefore, she didn''t say that It was not until after the biochemical city war that Hao Zhicai and Wang Yanke made up again. Hao Zhi told her the story about the passage of time. Hao Zhi told her that sentence himself. Also at that time, Wang Yanke explained to Hao Zhi the disadvantages of time travel, that is, no matter how you travel through time and modify the past, you can''t change what is happening now, because history will never be modified and what happens will never change. Just like the lottery number you bought is 1 and the winning number is 2, even if you go back to the past and buy 1 and win the prize, there will be a parallel universe. There are two universes, one you bought 1 and the other you bought 2. The one who bought 2 will also be unable to receive the huge prize because of losing the lottery ticket, being washed by the washing machine, or even a car accident, History is history. It will not be forcibly modified, no matter how strong you are. That''s why, since then, Hao Zhi has never made a time crossing again, because he knows that what is useless will happen as it should happen. No matter how hard you try, you can''t stop the torrent of history. At that time, Wang Yanke was wearing soft silk pajamas, wrapped in large sheets, and gently leaned against Hao Zhi''s chest. It was one of the few sweet moments Hao Zhi could remember. Wang Yanke quietly listened to Hao Zhi''s story about a legend that people all over the world didn''t know. Wang Yanke also spoke to him in a soft voice and said a lot That sentence, only the two of them know! Hao Zhi''s eyes were wet for a moment. He tried his best to look up and recall, and then said firmly, "I will wait for you in this time and space, forever!" Yes, that was the last sentence Wang Yanke left him at that time. I will wait for you in this time and space, forever! Now, she has died and become a piece of code and a digital image bound in this information integrator forever. For her, time really will never flow again. In her "time and space", she is always waiting for Hao Zhi to open this information "Oh, Hao Zhi, it''s really you!" Wang Yanke in the image suddenly became fresh. Wang Yanke in the electronic image immediately changed from the mature lady in the outer interface to a young girl in her early thirties, happily extending two arms to Hao Zhi, "husband, how did you come back? Ha ha, I miss you..." Hao Zhi''s tears could no longer be controlled. He knew that Wang Yanke wanted to give him a feeling that she was still alive. When she recorded these things, she probably didn''t know how many years later Hao Zhi would open it. Yes, how did he come back? Ke Ke Ke, I don''t know why I came back. We can''t go back! "Husband, now, there are three choices you must make. Please listen carefully. This is different from the information integration ball I asked duanmutong to give you. That just tells you what I experienced after you left, and this is the way I came back to you..." "What? You come back to me?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "Yes, but it''s not that I come back to you now, but a new Wang Yanke. You know, I made my own clone. The clone just has my appearance. However, due to different growth environment and experience, she is not actually me. She will have her own independent personality and temperament, and will have different memories belonging to her. You can She was seen as like as two peas. You know, all living things on earth have something called genetic memory. Those memories are instinctive, such as the ability of human babies to feed when they are born, and the memory that exists without learning... " Standing on one side of the Duanmu child''s heart, he couldn''t help but see a flash in his eyes, genetic memory? Isn''t it those fragments that Wang Yanke locked in his mind and kept repeating? Chapter 821 The most famous genetic memory in the earth world is the North American monarch butterfly found in the pre earth era. Monarch butterflies also migrate north and south like many birds, and the migration distance is more than 4000 kilometers! Moreover, what makes people feel most incredible is that the northern migration process of emperor butterflies is not completed by one generation of emperor butterflies, but by three to four generations of emperor butterflies in the way of "life relay". On such a long way, the butterflies that bred their offspring soon died, and the new generation took over the "baton" of their ancestors to continue to complete the migration mission. According to our general understanding of biological memory, it is impossible for the second generation of monarch butterflies to know the starting place of their race, and it is impossible for the later monarch butterflies to know their destination. They have no language, no way of communication, and no map navigation, but have relay completed the mission of migration from generation to generation. So there is only one way for monarch butterflies to transfer memory, that is genetic memory! Scientists at that time believed that those important memory information was directly stored in the genes of emperor butterflies and passed on from generation to generation through breeding. However, due to the simple structure of gene chain and the limited amount of information that can be stored, most organisms can only retain some key information about survival itself, such as gender, distinguishing food and blood relatives Basic behavior, etc. Since ancient times, there have been many human cases, such as the birth of a child with previous life memory, which is also a typical case of genetic memory deviation. I have conducted a decade long unlocking research on genetic memory. Combined with the nano fine sand technology I invented, I have obtained a method to inherit the memory. I won''t tell you the specific technical details. In short, I have transferred all my life''s memory, my personality characteristics and behavior patterns to my clone. However, before meeting you, I must ensure that this memory is not disturbed, and the clone must have a corresponding appropriate age. If she recovers my current memory at the age of three, it will be a very collapsing thing. So I set a password. As long as you say 16 related nouns before cloning, you can unlock the memory lock like opening the password lock. When you think it''s appropriate, it''s up to you to choose between the 15-year-old, the 18-year-old and the 20-year-old. When she grows to your favorite age, you can enter this password and the genetic memory will wake up. But you must be careful not to have feelings with her until then, because this genetic memory is not combined, but covered, The part of her personality, character and memory will be formatted and replaced by "Wang Yanke". At that time, I will come back to you This is information about my clone. By the way, many materials about my research in the last 30 years are also sealed in my genetic memory. Some methods of fighting with blood moon people will be "remembered" after "she" meets some hints. Of course, if you want to get all the ways to save mankind, you can only ask your dear wife to help you in person Waiting to meet you again and love your wife. By the way, a little hint: do you remember that after many professors were assassinated in the nursing home, before he handed Lin Tao the notes of biological research, he finally pulled Lin Tao''s clothes and said: there are two This is an important information that we, including Professor nado himself, ignored later. You know, in the process of long-term storage of Professor nado''s brain, due to the backwardness of biochemical technology at that time, his brain tissue was frozen for a long time, so he never remembered what he meant by "two" after his resurrection. Part of the memory area of his brain tissue was damaged. What was lost was the most important information! What Lin Tao understood at that time was that there were two killers. At such an important critical moment, what Professor Naduo said certainly did not refer to the number of killers. I''ve always been brooding about this question, so I sent someone to secretly copy a copy of the information from the country. It was the memory downloaded from Professor Xu Zhe''s brain storage before freezing professor nado''s brain. In the subconscious area, I found the answer that Professor nado himself had forgotten. Professor said two, in fact, refers to the invasion of aliens, there are two kinds! Blood moon people are just one of them. Another alien civilization is more cruel than blood moon people, and technology is more advanced than blood moon people. About this, you can check the "Dagong prophecy", and everything will be clear! Finally, a puzzle was thrown down, and Wang Yanke''s holographic projection image slowly disappeared in front of the people. "Dagong prophecy?" Hao Zhi looked at Li Weigong in surprise. "Do you know what this means?" Li Weigong shook his head, but Deng Xiaoyu quickly started his own computer, connected it to the database of the spacecraft, searched it and found it! "In the 1930s, a French scientist went deep into the isolated desert in the west of the African Republic of Mali and accidentally found an indigenous tribe called Dagong. They were very backward and lived the same life as primitive people at that time. However, it was this backward tribe that surprised the French scientists. Because they claim to be descendants of Sirian people and come from the third planet of Sirius! Until then, there was no evidence of any planets in Sirius. They told the visiting French scientists that Sirius has two satellites, one of which is called "wave" star (Sirius B is called "wave" star in the local language of Dagong people). Wave "star is the smallest and heaviest star of all stars. Shortly after human beings appeared on the earth, wave star suddenly exploded and gradually darkened, The color change of Sirius is related to the big bang. What''s more surprising to French scientists is that the Dagong people know that the orbit cycle of Sirius Satellite and wave star is 50 Earth years, and say that Sirius also has a C star, which is a water containing star, much more than the water on the earth. Its weight is one quarter of that of Sirius B, and its rotation cycle is 50 Earth years. " Deng Xiaoyu read the retrieved data once, and even Duanmu Tong was surprised. Sirius, isn''t that the galaxy from the blood moon man? After a while, Hao Zhicai said slowly, "how did the people of Dagong primitive tribe know so much information about Sirius? Did the blood moon people on Sirius ever reach the earth in ancient times?" "There is no way to verify this, but one thing in Wang Yanke''s message is very clear, that is, there are not only one higher civilization in Sirius galaxy, but two. Blood moon people are only one of them, and they are the relatively backward race. They fled to our solar system because they were defeated in the civilization war of the original galaxy ¡­¡­¡± Li Weigong was lying on his back in the treatment cabin. He suddenly burst into laughter and almost burst into tears: "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches. This time, we really didn''t think of it. When we were still making a pot of porridge for who the earth belongs to, we didn''t know that the real enemy hasn''t come yet!" Hao Zhi was also a little stunned: "you mean, the civilization that is more powerful than the blood moon people has come?" Li Weigong smiled bitterly and stopped his wild sorrow. He nodded. They were in the orbit of Saturn. He just didn''t know what technology they used to completely shield all their electromagnetic waves. They were hidden there, waiting for the war between us and the blood moon people to reap the benefits! Chapter 822 Hao Zhi seems to be suddenly enlightened! He had thought more than once about why the blood moon people had such a great military advantage, but only took out a small part to fight the earth people in the early stage of the war. Belittling the enemy is naturally one of the factors. The more important factor is that they want to preserve their strength, because they already know that there is an enemy behind them! An enemy they fear and have to keep a heavy army to defend! "Did you see it?" Hao Zhi nervously snapped open the hatch cover of the treatment cabin and wished he could lift Li Weigong out of it. "Well, after I was defeated by you, I drove the small fly to escape and leave alone. The blood moon people were chasing me, and the earth people would not accept me. In order to survive, I had to go to Saturn first to find energy and food for survival. I drifted in the wreckage of Saturn battlefield for a week and lived on the food and water on the wreckage of Xinggang. I even found the spaceship manufacturing warehouse on most of the damaged Starport. As long as I connected energy, I could build an escape spaceship for myself and leave the solar system. On the eighth day, while I was anxiously repairing the parts of a large 3D printer, I saw the invading aliens. Their warships are completely different from those of the blood moon man. From the appearance, they are very unique, similar to the shape of birds on earth, with huge wings and main ship body. They are all pure white and printed with eye-catching symbols. Later, I was found, so I and one of the small fighters, according to the shape, I called it "Pigeon". I had a fierce struggle with the pigeon, but it was not its opponent at all. I fell behind in terms of warship performance and weapons and equipment. You know, I was driving the most flexible fly fighter of the blood moon man, but I couldn''t fight the alien''s small combat aircraft at all. I was shot down. Fortunately, the fly fighter did not explode. I was also seriously injured. I fought for the last bit of consciousness. I used the ability of molecular stealth. The "Pigeon" left after scanning my fly fighter and confirming that there was no biological information. I was lucky to survive. Then I ran back and met you here! " "Are they with the blood moon people, or are they supported by the follow-up troops of the blood moon people?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. "No, it''s impossible!" Li Weigong shook his head. "The pigeon launched an attack the first time he met me, which shows that they and XueYue people are enemies!" "I''ll play a song!" Hao Zhi punched him in the palm. "The house leaks, but it rains at night, and the boat meets the top wind. The earth people are even worse this time. Originally, a blood month is enough for us. Another alien civilization... By the way, how large are their warships?" "I don''t see clearly, but I estimate that the number is at least 500000!" Li Weigong has completely collapsed. "Do you still ask this, is it necessary? The earth is over anyway, and we have no hope for the race that blood moon people can''t fight! Hahaha, let''s hurry to escape and have hope for survival!" "Escape a ghost!" Hao Zhi thought, "since Saturn''s orbit has been blocked by new aliens, we certainly have no luck. We have to go back to the new moon base and tell LV Fang the news so that he can prepare in advance!" "It''s too late!" Duanmu boy whispered suddenly. "What''s too late?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "Look..." Duanmu Tong pointed to the display screen in the cabin, and everyone focused on it. On the picture from the automatic monitoring satellite of the Earth Sky network defense system, millions of white warships were silently passing through Jupiter in a large area far and near. When Jupiter has been ignited, the strong light can clearly distinguish everything in the surrounding star domain, and you can clearly see what is happening even with the naked eye. Most of those warships are as big as the central command ship of the earth people, but the small ones are not much smaller. The silver white fuselage and streamlined ship body basically carry two huge flying wings. The flight track is so smooth and unified, maintaining a speed, fast and unusually fast. They are moving in the direction of the earth! "At their current cruising speed, I''m afraid they can reach the earth in more than three hours!" Duanmu Tongxin calculated, "what can we do in three hours?" "Quantum communication!" Hao Zhiyi patted his thigh, ran to the cockpit. Fixed channel quantum communication is the highest encrypted communication system that can not be intercepted. Hao Zhi has a special channel for direct dialogue with LV Fang. Soon, the information was connected, but no one answered The crescent base is empty, as if the whole base had disappeared. Hao Zhi tried several more frequency bands and called for a long time without any information. Finally, in the message call of the last frequency band, a dull male voice took over the communicator. "Are you hao Zhi?" "Are you..." Hao Zhi asked tentatively. "Oh, I''m Yu Yezhou..." Hao Zhi met this man. He is one of the two important political participants around LV Fang. Chang sun Xiu has died in the Arctic. "Well, I have an important information to tell LV Fang. Oh, no, it''s the head of state..." Hao Zhi shouted anxiously at the phone. "It''s no use..." Yu Yezhou''s cold voice interrupted him. "The general control center of crescent base has been bombed. The head of state, he died for his country..." Pop! The communicator in Hao Zhi''s hand fell to the ground. LV Fang is dead! The crescent base was bombed, so The earth fell? Duanmu boy took a step, grabbed the communicator and asked loudly, "what about the two fleets of Phoenix and Kui cattle?" "After more than an hour of war, kuiniu fleet has almost been completely destroyed. Lieutenant general Nasser''s Dubai has been sunk and has died for his country! The Phoenix fleet has been hard supported and has evacuated to the earth for final defense... The earth has fallen!" An hour! Hao Zhi felt a little dizzy. After three months of hard struggle and hard support until the final battle, the two fleets and the crescent base had been defeated in less than an hour. It was a little too fast! They left the earth for more than an hour, and everything turned upside down "Are you on the way to escape? Well, the efforts of the head of state have not been in vain. I wish you a smooth journey in the future. I hope... I hope you can recover the future of earth civilization! Let our sacrifices have their value. Don''t let our earth civilization become a symbol erased and forgotten in space..." Yu Yezhou said calmly. "What about you? What are you going to do now?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. "Before his death, the head of state told me to take charge of the remote control for detonating the global nuclear bomb. Of course, after the complete destruction of the Phoenix fleet, if the earth people were slaughtered, they would die together with the blood moon people!" "Are you on earth?" Hao Zhi asked. "Yes, I''m ready to go and hide in a corner of the earth. The head of state said that if the blood moon people open up to the earth people, don''t detonate it. After all, once detonated, the result is to die together. The earth''s surface environment may no longer be suitable for biological survival in tens of thousands of years, and mankind will be extinct. If the blood moon people only enslave the earth people Or regional imprisonment, at least mankind, as a branch of civilization, can still exist, which is better than self destruction! " "This LV Fang, you''ve really thought for a long time!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help but praise low and suddenly said loudly, "you send me the coordinates you''re going to, and I''ll go back to the earth to find you right now. We may have more trouble!" Chapter 823 The blood moon people have been worried that the earth people will explode and seek the possibility of dying together, which is limited to a remote control. Unexpectedly, Lu Fang raised the question of doomsday judgment at the last local military high-level meeting. If the earth people are defeated, what is the last thing we should do in the future? Unexpectedly, the Senate and the Presbyterian Council agreed for the first time: Give up self destruction! The reason is very simple. People on earth can be destroyed, but the earth can''t be destroyed! In other words, for the blood moon people, the earth people are an existing threat, but the earth animals and plants are valuable to them. Human beings on earth are only one of millions of creatures. We are the spokesman and master of the earth, but we are only a part of the earth. We have no right to decide the life and death of other creatures on the earth, and we have no right to deprive them of their right to continue to survive because of a war. After so many years of selfish hegemony on the earth, human beings finally decided to leave the power of life to other creatures. However, LV Fang''s character is not such a talkative person. In his eyes, the extinction of human beings is equal to the extinction of earth civilization, although he abides by the bottom line of the Presbyterian Council and the Senate: as long as there is an earth man on earth, the final trial cannot be carried out. However, he also added his own explanation. Once the last human is extinct, the human soul will frantically retaliate against the blood moon man who destroyed him! Therefore, under the arrangement of LV Fang, in addition to the tactical nuclear missiles used in war and currently equipped on the Starfleet, all the strategic nuclear missiles as a deterrent to aliens are sealed up and controlled by a remote controller invented by the Ministry of science and technology of the local country. The remote control, also known as the "Holy Grail", is specially made into the shape of a golden wine cup. It is a timing device. The built-in time is locked for a week countdown, that is, 604800 seconds. When the internal timer is completed, it will detonate the nuclear bomb warehouses buried under all volcanoes around the world. The hidden positions of those nuclear bombs are extremely secret, and all use ceramic shells, which can shield all radio wave detection devices, Blood moon people can''t find it. The only way to detonate by remote control is the quantum communicator hidden in the Holy Grail. It cannot be obstructed or intercepted between it and the detonator. Before the end of the time indicated on the Holy Grail, as long as a drop of human blood is dropped into the Holy Grail, the timing device can be reset and returned to 64800 seconds. In other words, the secret of the Holy Grail is told to the next person by the last person in charge. Each person in charge is responsible for preventing the detonation of the nuclear bomb with his own blood every week. If he gives up, the nuclear bomb will detonate. Therefore, the choice of the cup holder needs to be carefully selected by the previous person. It can''t be mentally fragile and collapse in case of anything, Or it''s easy to be impulsive and have to fight for a life and death type. At this point, he will never choose Hao Zhi, and Yu Yezhou, who is always calm and rational, is a more suitable candidate than Hao Zhi. But if all the people on earth die, that is to say, if there is no blood with human genetic recognition, the Holy Grail will default that human beings have been completely extinct. This is the only negotiation condition for human survival. As long as humans still hold the Holy Grail in their hands, the blood moon people dare not kill all the people on earth, because the Holy Grail will automatically distinguish whether the blood dripping in carries the trace of metabolism. If it is stored away from the human body for more than an hour, there will be a slight difference. When the blood moon people invaded the earth''s orbit on a large scale, LV Fang insisted on commanding the final battle at the crescent base. The blood moon people soon found this, so they sent large-scale air raid troops to raze the crescent base to the ground. LV Fangyuan died a heroic death. Before his death, he handed the Holy Grail to Yu Yezhou and asked him to go to the earth in a small spaceship and become an ordinary member of the ground fugitives. He asked him to hide his identity and pass on the secret. As long as the blood moon people didn''t get the Holy Grail, they couldn''t find a way to destroy the device, and they would never dare to kill all the people on earth. The spark and the Holy Grail, two means to ensure that mankind will not become extinct for the time being, are the last thing Lu Fang can do. Therefore, Yu Yezhou flatly rejected Hao Zhi''s request: "we can''t put all our eggs in one basket. You''re responsible for escaping outside the Department, and I''m responsible for pestering with the blood moon people to the end. What''s the matter with you coming to me?" "No, you don''t understand. The blood moon man is not the biggest problem we face now!" Hao Zhi couldn''t say it clearly for a moment. "Now there are new enemies. Even the blood moon man and the earth man may be killed together. It''s no use for you to take the Holy Grail!" "New enemy? Why?" "You think, the blood moon people even have higher technology than the earth people. If the earth people know how to use nuclear deterrence, how can the blood moon people not understand? Since they know and are chased here by new aliens, it shows that nuclear deterrence does not work for them in the battle in their Galaxy. Therefore, we have to find another way to keep the earth!" "What way?" Yu Yezhou paused and probably knew what Hao Zhi meant. "Unite with the blood moon people!" Hao Zhi said decisively, "join forces, resist the most powerful enemy, and then share the earth!" "Talk about cooperation?" Yu Yezhou was stunned. "Is it possible? The two sides have killed red eyes when the war has reached this point. Who can persuade the two sides to sit down and negotiate peace?" "It''s impossible before the new enemy appears, because two wolves fight for meat, which is bound to produce a result. What if there is a tiger? The only thing the two wolves can do to keep their food is to unite!" Hao Zhi said confidently, "Don''t worry first. I''ll go to the blood moon ship star and see their elder immediately. This is the only way left!" "Are you sure?" Yu Yezhou just asked, and the communicator broke. Hao Zhi glanced back at the cockpit gate. Li Weigong, dressed in a dress, had stood there listening to him. Looking at Hao Zhi''s frantic appearance, his face took a look of schadenfreude. "I don''t like what I think of you. Don''t force me to kill you now!" Hao Zhi glared at him, turned to duanmutong and said, start the ship immediately. We speed up and go to the last ship star that hasn''t disintegrated in the blood moon. I think their elder must be there! "Hehe, do you really think that the blood moon Presbyterian would like to see you at this time?" Li Wei smiled. "The whole blood moon world knows your deterrence. Your threat to the whole upper ruling class of blood moon is more terrible than putting a nuclear bomb in their council Presbyterian hall. If you can''t get close to the ship star, you will be killed!" "Put P! Of course I know that!" Hao Zhibai glanced at him. "You have heard what I said, so you must do it yourself!" "Me?" Li Wei was stunned. "Of course, this is also called fate. Duanmu Tong goes. I don''t trust her safety. I go. XueYue people will never let me close to their leadership. Deng Xiaoyu and Liangzi are clumsy and can''t say a round word. Only you can do this!" Chapter 824 "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to trust me... You''re not afraid that I''ll take this as a bargaining chip to take refuge in the blood moon man again?" Li Weigong said strangely. After staring at Li Weigong''s face for a long time, Hao Zhi slowly said, "if that''s the case, I''ll believe you wrong once!" "Boss, this guy has always said not to calculate. If you don''t say it, you''re betting on him for the future of the earth man and the blood moon man. Isn''t it too risky?" Deng Xiaoyu almost jumped up when he heard Hao Zhi say so. "You tin tin can, don''t tell me what to do. Be careful, I''ll kill you now!" Li Weigong raised his hand violently, and the laser gun rack on Deng Xiaoyu''s shoulder stood up with the war. Who is afraid of who. Why don''t you try! Hao Zhi grabbed their wrists one by one: "It''s not now to fight. When the crisis is over, there''s plenty of time between us. At present, Li Weigong, you must set off immediately to the ship star of the blood moon people and tell them the news before the back aliens arrive. On the earth side, I have to go to Yu Yezhou and discuss with him how to go next..." Both of them stopped talking and slowly put down their hands, but they were unwilling to stare at each other. "Let''s go. I''ll send you back your fly. Can the fighter still fly?" Hao Zhi asked. Li Wei nodded: "the main propeller is not a big problem. The blood moon man''s fighter has a strong self-healing ability!" "That''s good!" "Give me something to eat. I haven''t eaten for days!" Li Weigong seemed to be reluctant to say. Hao Zhi laughed and said, "eat again on the way!" With that, he asked Liangzi to take some dry bread from the restaurant on the ship and put it into Li Weigong''s hand. Then he patted him on the shoulder. After another flash, Hao Zhi came back alone. Li Weigong had disappeared. "Sent it back?" Deng Xiaoyu asked discontentedly. "Hmm!" Hao Zhi held out helplessly. The computer on the spaceship suggested that Li Weigong''s fly fighter had started its propeller, slowly drifted away from the magnetic adsorption of the fire, and flew quickly towards the earth. In a twinkling of an eye, it had become a bright spot of light. "Boss, I didn''t say you. Li Weigong can''t believe it. What can''t a man who can betray his race do?" Deng Xiaoyu continued to complain discontentedly. Hao Zhi took a deep breath and suddenly walked up to Deng Xiaoyu: "do you think I''m stupid?" "That''s not true. I just think you didn''t think about it!" "I have already said that he has to do this! Others may not be able to do it!" Hao Zhi looked at Deng Xiaoyu reluctantly. "If you and I were changed, I''m afraid we can''t even get close to the ship star of the blood moon man, let alone see the elder of the blood moon man. Can we kill him by your artillery and my ability? How can we negotiate?" Deng Xiaoyu stopped talking. What''s more, do you really think I haven''t considered anything? Li Weigong surrendered to the blood moon people not because he thought they were handsome or looked good to his eyes. He just wanted to borrow the hand of the blood moon people to obtain supreme power. Once the new aliens arrived here, the blood moon people themselves could not be guaranteed. They couldn''t give Li Weigong what he wanted, so he couldn''t surrender again! Moreover, even if he is willing to surrender, the blood moon people will not trust him again, If the new alien is more powerful than the blood moon man, I think he is more likely to surrender to them! However, I really don''t think he has any great use value for the new alien "Boss..." Deng Xiaoyu stared in surprise. He didn''t expect that Hao Zhi seemed to have so many considerations behind such a simple decision! Hao Zhi smiled, walked up to Deng Xiaoyu, put his hand on Li Weigong''s shoulder, and showed a helpless expression. "In fact, Li Weigong is not as unbearable as you think. He is a capable person who has not been given the opportunity to show. It is fate that drives him here step by step, not how bad he is. I''ve seen people like him. To tell the truth is overconfidence. When I was a child, I suffered too few setbacks. When I grew up, I couldn''t get through anything. I always thought the world had to revolve around him. However, he imagined himself too strong to challenge the general trend of history without distinguishing the form. Therefore, when he met the rules of the world and his girlfriend threw herself into the birth plan of the country and left him, he angrily challenged the whole country, because it took away Li Weigong''s precious first love. It was this arrogant and intelligent man who thought he was the favored son of heaven and did not allow himself to be offended, so Li Weigong tried his best to set a trap and won the position of head of state of the land, but was intercepted by LV Fang, who was more sinister than him. He not only took away all his achievements, but also his body. The blow was almost fatal to him. Li Weigong fell into the mire from the position of heaven''s favorite and almost lost everything. So he made a big oath to swallow the sky and become an enemy with LV Fang all his life. In fact, he just wanted to prove that he was stronger than LV Fang and that he was the best in the world in terms of wisdom and talent. However, he met another powerful guy, that is, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to defeat this crafty enemy. The oppressive feeling of Yu and he Shengliang made him more and more eager for the highest power. That was his ultimate goal to prove that he was not LV Fangqiang, but as long as LV Fang was alive, he could not surpass him at all, so in order to achieve his goal, He hopes for someone else. In fact, at that time, Li Weigong subconsciously admitted that he was inferior to LV Fang and could not defeat him. If he wanted to succeed, he had to get help from the outside world. However, proud people were not allowed to admit that they needed help! Therefore, when he met Wang Yanke, he was attracted to her so easily, not only because she was young and beautiful, but because she was the only person in the world who could surpass LV Fang in wisdom, but the reason why she couldn''t win LV Fang was that she was neither cruel nor treacherous, and these two points were exactly what he had. Therefore, Wang Yanke''s position in his mind is so special. He does not allow himself to "get Wang Yanke''s help", but can only "conquer this woman to become a part of himself". How could Wang Yanke, who is smarter than LV Fang, not see this? Therefore, she knew from the beginning that Li Weigong''s feelings for her were purposeful, so she could not accept him. If she did not accept it, it became the second thing he could not get except the "highest power" in the world. This also touched the proud string in his heart, and made him go to extremes again, so as to go to the black in the painful torture I''ve been longing for 70 years until the end of the earth. Li Weigong didn''t get LV Fang''s power and Wang Yanke''s love. In fact, it''s very poor. While waiting, Wang Yanke''s death also made him lose his goal in life, because the woman who could help him win the throne is gone, and his final goal in life is only revenge. The way of revenge is to destroy the escape base built by LV Fang with great efforts! This is just a child like attitude. If I can''t beat you, I''ll smash your glass! At this time, as like as two peas, Wang Yanke met the duo boy who was just like Wang Yanke. It was her appearance that suddenly lit up the life goal of her. It seemed that he once again saw hope. However, when Duan Mutong appeared, he had been disappointed with himself for 70 years. He had waited too long, so he lost his patience when he slowly approached Ke Ke. His subconscious mind told him that even if you did it again, you could not get Duan Mutong''s heart, so he recklessly chose to kidnap her directly, which led to what happened later, The unlucky guy had nine senses and could not beat Liangzi''s scream. He was chased and killed by the land country. He was forced into a desperate situation. The only choice left was to take refuge in the blood moon people stronger than LV Fang and us. It was one thing whether he could realize his long cherished wish for many years through their hands. At that time, he had only this way to go. Therefore, he did not voluntarily surrender to the enemy. In his logic, there is nothing more than the logic that the enemy of an enemy is my friend! Therefore, I really don''t think he is a bad guy. He is a poor man, a child who lives alone in his pride all his life. I remember a long time ago, Ke Ke told me that there were no real bad people in the world. I laughed at her for being too simple. Now think about it. In fact, LV Fang or Li Weigong, as long as you can stand on the other side''s position and think, everyone can be understood, recognized and influenced Keke is a person who stands in each other''s position to consider others. Her strong kindness can melt any malice. How about the rebellious Thor? What about the crafty LV Fang? Wang Yanke''s mode of thinking has imperceptibly influenced them on the basis, leading to the change of Thor and LV Fang''s character. I think it is also the result of their many years of work with Wang Yanke in the biochemical city Deng Xiaoyu and the three of them stared at the eloquent Hao Zhi and finally thumbed up in surprise: "it''s really powerful. You can see through Li Weigong!" "In fact, he has been trying to be the envy of others all his life. Ironically, he has never done well in his life," Hao Zhi shook his head and smiled bitterly, "In the early days of the land, he hid his identity and planned a coup, but lost his body. LV Fang became the new head of state, Li Weigong. When he became Wang Yanke''s assistant, she sent Li Wei to attack the land undercover and become Duke Milton Now you can ask the earth people or the blood moon people. Who can tell who Li Weigong is? Who is Li Weigong? I''m afraid he doesn''t know his identity. He doesn''t even have his own name At present, history has chosen such a person and given him a chance. His old enemy LV Fang is dead. I''m afraid only Li Wei has the ability to lead mankind to regenerate after the end of the day. His political wisdom and military strategy are never under LV Fang. I know this very well. If mankind has the chance to regenerate after the end of the day in the future Chapter 825 When later historians evaluated the choice of turning around the fire, they also clearly divided into two factions. The rational person Hao Zhi has had the opportunity to complete the escape plan designed by LV Fang. The fire has been separated from the encirclement of the blood moon people. It should leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible and reserve the last glimmer of hope for earth civilization. Now that we have chosen to ignore the outcome of this war, even if there are new enemies, the earth is just more realistic in the situation of inevitable defeat. The perceptual people think that Hao Zhi can''t let go of the earth civilization in his mind and can''t bear to see his compatriots slaughtered. At this time, his choice to turn back is determined by his personality and an instinctive and responsible performance. Moreover, being willing to turn back again and enter the chaotic war situation when he has escaped from life is a hero who puts life and death aside. Rational analysts don''t think so. They think Hao Zhi made such a decision out of a fighting instinct. After all, the new aliens have occupied the orbit of Saturn and surrounded half of the solar system. He can''t easily pass through the enemy''s radar network. But no one knew what Hao Zhi thought at that time. It is not only this option that is unclear, but also another one. On the way to the earth battlefield, Deng Xiaoyu came to the restaurant. Hao Zhi was crawling on the table and munching on the fried dough sticks produced by the food printer. The kind of Chinese food handed down from the "ancient" era has long been extinct in this era. Deng Xiaoyu silently went to the table and sat opposite Hao Zhi. Suddenly he whispered, "are you going to let Wang Yanke come back?" Hao Zhi''s body sank into eating and paused without answering immediately. "You should let Wang Yanke come back, although I know it''s unfair to Duanmu boy..." Deng Xiaoyu sighed, "Boss, we have known each other for more than a hundred years. I know it''s a determination that you can''t be cruel at all. If you can kill anyone in the world in exchange for Wang Yanke, you may not hesitate, but God wants you to kill a Wang Yanke in exchange for a Wang Yanke. It''s too difficult..." Hao Zhi continued to eat, his cheeks bulging high, and ate in silence. Deng Xiaoyu stretched out his hand to him: "otherwise, give me Wang Yanke''s notes and I''ll help you... My body is mechanized. As long as I set the program, her brain wave can''t control me!" Hao Zhi finally raised his head and said vaguely, "no!" Deng Xiaoyu was in a hurry: "Wang Yanke has said that she has a plan to defeat aliens and preserve earth civilization. No matter from which perspective, this doomsday era needs Wang Yanke and her extraordinary wisdom to help us through the final difficulties. Billions of people on earth are suffering from the poison of war, but you hesitate for a 14-year-old girl. This is a very irrational thing Choose, you''d better think clearly! " "Have you heard that story?" Hao Zhi tried to swallow the food in his mouth, then looked at Deng Xiaoyu and said calmly: "A zoo ship sank. Lions, leopards, wolves and zebras were drifting on the sea in a lifeboat. When they were about to starve to death, the lion launched a democratic vote. Everyone voted to choose one person to die and become the food of everyone, so as to ensure that the other three people had a chance to live. Guess who was selected?" "Zebra, of course..." Deng Xiaoyu said without hesitation. "Yes, then everyone happily killed the zebra and ate it, because it was a fair and democratic decision. The minority obeyed the majority and made it for everyone''s interests. Therefore, the zebra should die without complaint. As a result, they drifted for another week and were not saved. The lion launched a vote again. This time, the wolf was selected... Wait until the second day Three weeks later, the hungry lion stood up again and said to the only leopard left, let''s vote! The leopard opened his eyes in surprise and watched the lion pounce, bite it to death and eat it. This is called violent democracy. It is a seemingly reasonable but unreasonable logic that sacrifices the interests of the minority in exchange for the interests of the majority. After peeling off the outer appearance of violent democracy layer by layer, what remains is still the fundamental principle of the law of the jungle. In fact, the so-called voting is just a gorgeous disguise, so as to make your despicable decision seem more justified! " Deng Xiaoyu pondered for a long time before slowly nodding: "you mean Duanmu boy is the zebra?" "I mean, no one can force the will of others to choose to sacrifice their own lives, except on the battlefield, killing the enemy for their own survival, which is a situation where there is no choice." Deng Xiaoyu did not continue to persuade Hao Zhi. He understood that with Hao Zhi''s stubbornness, it was useless to say anything else. Wang Yanke''s notes were in his hand, so let him make his own choice After eating, Hao Zhi slowly strolled out of the restaurant, walked all the way to Liangzi''s rest room, knocked on the door, and then walked in. Shen Yin Liangzi was sorting out a set of army combat clothes hanging in the wardrobe, which LV Fang ordered people to prepare according to their size and figure. "Ah, it''s grandpa. Why did you come to me at this time? Is it pity that I''m going to die or a virgin and want to rescue me?" Shen yinliangzi smiled and flirted with Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi''s face turned red. He knew that Liangzi, an open little girl, had no bottom line on her mouth, so he coughed awkwardly: "cough, actually, I want to ask you something..." "Oh?" Liangzi looked at Hao Zhi''s expression and became serious, so he quickly sat right beside the bed and waited for Hao Zhi to explain. "Keep this for me!" Hao Zhi took out the Information Integrator brought by Li Weigong from his pocket, "It''s too dangerous to put it around me. You know, the locked information here has how to format duanmutong into Wang Yanke''s password. At present, I haven''t seen it and don''t know what the password is. I''m worried that I may lose my mind when the situation changes in the future, so I ask you to keep it for me!" Liangzi took the little thing in doubt and suddenly looked up and asked, "since you don''t want to know the password inside and worry that you will regret it, why don''t you smash it directly?" Hao Zhi waved his hand in a panic: "that''s not good. This is what Wang Yanke left me. How can I be willing to destroy it?" "What if you asked me for it?" Liangzi took the integrator in his hand and looked at it carefully. Hao Zhi showed an embarrassed expression: "That''s what I''m worried about. Under pressure and in the face of factual choices, I may not be able to keep calm all the time. At the critical moment when the world is in danger, I may... So, even if the world is extinct, even if the earth civilization is destroyed, no matter how I ask you or even threaten to kill you, you can''t give it back to me, okay?" "Hum!" Liangzi threw the integrator into the air and landed it firmly in the palm of his hand. "You have a little conscience. Xiaoliangzi didn''t read grandpa wrong!" "Yes, you are duanmutong''s closest person in the world. Please keep it for me. Don''t give it to anyone. If necessary, you can destroy it directly!" Hao Zhi said firmly and turned out of Liangzi''s house. At the moment, the door of the closet opened silently, and Duanmu boy came out from behind a pile of clothes hanging, expressionless Chapter 826 "He still has no confidence in himself..." duanmutong looked coldly at Hao Zhi''s back and said to Liangzi, "Deng Xiaoyu participated in the rescue of Wang Yanke in the doomsday era and had the friendship of fighting side by side with her. It''s not surprising that he went to persuade Hao Zhi, not to mention Hao Zhi. I''m afraid what he thinks every day after waking up from hibernation is how to return to Wang Yanke..." "Yes, now he has got this opportunity, but he didn''t do it. It shows that grandpa still values you very much!" "He just couldn''t get through the trouble in his heart..." Duanmu Tong smiled contemptuously, "Duanmu Tong''s life is far less important to him than Wang Yanke. He just can''t be cruel. As he said, it''s really a critical moment in danger. If Wang Yanke can save all mankind and save the two civilizations from the scourge of war, what can I be as a Duanmu Tong?" "It''s all right..." Liangzi walked over and gently stroked a wooden boy''s long hair. "As the best friend, I will protect this secret, won''t give anyone a chance to get this password, and your life will not be threatened." Before she finished her words, she suddenly felt that the fingertips of Duanmu boy''s hair were paralyzed, and she couldn''t move with her whole body. The whole person was as stiff as if she had been fixed, so she looked at Duanmu boy in horror, and even her tongue was numb and speechless! "Hum, sorry, Liangzi, I know we are best friends, but when life and death are at stake, I don''t trust anyone!" Duanmu Tong smiled coldly, took the Information Integrator from Liangzi''s hand and put it in his pocket, "Don''t worry, your nerves will recover in ten minutes. I won''t hurt you. Don''t trust others so easily in the future..." She smiled at Shen yinliangzi gently and went out of the door of the lounge. Fire is flying at high speed in the vast space. It is scheduled to cruise for one hour to reach the new moon base. At present, it has flown for 25 minutes. Duanmu Tong came to the observation tower of the fire alone. It was a semicircular glass hatch protruding from the upper part of the cabin. After walking up from the lower part, it was like being in space through the huge semicircular glass. Empty and huge, blankly and distant, the universe quietly shows its strength to the civilization living in it, confronting the small individual in a silent way, until you move your eyes in panic. Duanmu Tong was not. She just leaned back quietly on the observation sofa, put one hand gently on her knee, and the skirt corners of her long skirt fell to the ground, revealing her slender white ankles and neatly trimmed toenails. 14 years old, what a beautiful youth Even if I was born at the end of the day and in this era of war, I love my life so much. I have youth, wisdom and countless possibilities for the future. I met a man who moved me for the first time. I roamed the universe with him for thousands of miles, shared weal and woe in the gunfire, fought hand in hand in front of a powerful enemy, and experienced a romantic escape. If I can, I also want to help him complete the great cause of saving the human crisis. I also want to be with him and solve his problems. However, I can''t do what Wang Yanke can do for him! Yes, I am a clone. I am just a tool to inherit Wang Yanke''s life. I''m the spare tire she made. I was born to be the spare tire. I''ve struggled so hard for this, but everything is meaningless, because my destiny is to sacrifice myself and complete their unparalleled love Duanmu Tong looked up in pain. The part of Wang Yanke''s memory flashed like an intermittent movie picture. She saw Hao Zhi acting like a child around her and taking herself to visit all over the world. They had endless private conversations with each other However, the sweeter those memories are, the more painful she is, because she knows that it is something left by another woman in her heart, and the protagonist is not herself. In her memory, Hao Zhi protected her as a relic of Wang Yanke and took care of her carefully. Although he tried his best, it was not love. There was Wang Yanke in his heart, and no one could enter the man''s heart. In addition to work and war, he never deliberately got along with himself alone. Even if he occasionally stared at himself in the crowd, he was looking at another person, a face carrying his memories. He always maintained politeness and politeness with himself and maintained a distance that could never be narrowed Alas, Wang Yanke, you should have made me a body without emotion and soul at the beginning, so there would be no pain now! Kill me, kill me, and you can get Wang Yanke back. Kill me, and you can get the woman you love. Kill me, and you can reunite with the woman you love over a hundred years. Kill me, and you can get a way to save billions of people on earth. Why don''t you do it? If you point a knife at my chest, I can die for you without hesitation, but you choose to protect me. What should I do? After a long time, there was a clear sound in the silent observation room, PA Duanmu Tong resolutely walked out of the observation room and went to the central control bridge. At the end of the corridor behind the spacecraft, a figure came out. It was Deng Xiaoyu. He silently and gently walked to the door of the observation room and looked in. What was thrown on the floor was the Information Integrator left by Wang Yanke, which had been crushed by Duanmu Tong''s foot and flashed with sparks He shook his head helplessly. After all, he was a 14-year-old child. Who could not shrink back in the face of spiritual death? When duanmutong entered the control room, Hao Zhizheng was dozing off in his chair. He slept very lightly. He felt someone coming in, so he opened his bleary eyes. The two people seemed to be separated by an invisible glass curtain wall. Coldly, no one spoke. Trust is very difficult to establish, but it is easy to collapse. Hao Zhi seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, he slapped his thigh and startled Liangzi and Deng Xiaoyu who were about to enter the control room. "I''ll play a song!" Hao Zhi shouted. "We all ignored it!" "What did you ignore?" the three people looked at Hao Zhi curiously. They didn''t know what he was going crazy again. "At the beginning, after the biochemical city war, Wang Yanke once asked me to have a drink with the guy Xingchen and wanted to get something out of his mouth. Who knows that the boy Xingchen spoke without leakage. However, I remember one thing he said very clearly. He said, there is only one possibility that may stop the war between our two civilizations! That is, there is another kind of supremacy On the strength of both of us, a third powerful and peace loving civilization appears, just like two kindergarten children fighting, a parent appears and pulls them apart! " "What do you mean?" Deng Xiaoyu asked hurriedly. "It means that Stardust may have known that there is a third powerful civilization. Do you remember Duanmu boy? Before the Saturn war, the sixth master sent us to sneak attack the ship star. You once entered the blood moon''s optical brain information database as a hacker, and found traces of the White Fleet from it. It was also listed as a high-level secret by the blood moon people. At that time, we guessed what the White Fleet was , but the matter was urgent, and everyone didn''t go deep into it... " Duanmu boy frowned and thought, did he? I don''t quite remembe Chapter 827 "The earth''s near earth space has been occupied, the blood moon people are concentrating on entering the earth, the earth orbit space defense system collapses, and the Phoenix fleet and the crescent base are in a bitter battle..." the computer on the Mars spacecraft summarizes the battle reports collected on the earth and feeds them back to Hao Zhi. Now, the earth is not when they first came out. Their house has been blocked by outsiders. It is difficult for them to get in now. In another 15 minutes, Hao Zhi and his men will enter the combat area. What can a fugitive spacecraft with little combat capability do? I''m afraid they''ve been knocked out before they get close to the war zone. Hao Zhi had no choice but to order to stop the thruster of the fire and glide forward quietly, waiting for the final peace talks from Li Weigong. Li Weigong had already reached the low earth orbit, more than 20 minutes earlier than Hao Zhi. Because he was flying the blood moon man''s fly fighter, he had flown near the only ship left at present without any obstruction. The ship star has a fully automatic target recognition system. Through infrared scanning, it has long been found that the pilot on this small fighter is not his own. Therefore, through the attack of high-energy particle flow, it first broke the fly fighter''s driving and propulsion system and made it paralyzed. Then, the dead fly fighter was guided by magnetic navigation into the mechanical wharf, where a small team of blood moon soldiers had been waiting for Li Wei to attack with live guns. Li Wei was too lazy to struggle when he attacked. He knew that the blood moon people would not kill him easily. This is the elder''s sphere of influence. If he found out about himself, he would report it to the elder. He was the head of the blood month formally appointed by the elders, and although he was not formally appointed, he did not formally leave office. He did not kill himself, but he has the final say of the Presbyterian Church. So he walked out of the cockpit without fear and swaggered into the ship star with the blood moon soldier. Hao Zhi''s prediction was not wrong at all. What was difficult for others to ascend to heaven, he went in so swaggeringly in front of Li Weigong. "Li Weigong!" the Third Elder stood on the huge pillar and shouted at Li Weigong, "how dare you come back? How can you explain the huge loss of the twelve ship stars and the command error on the battlefield?" "I''m not here to explain it. Besides, there''s nothing to explain about it. Don''t say it''s me. Can you expect what will happen at that time, even if you change the general of blood moon people?" Li Weigong retorted loudly. "This..." the Third Elder got stuck and was speechless for a long time. The fifth elder took the embarrassing opening speech and asked, "Li Weigong, what are you doing this time? The earth is already in our bag, and you have no use value for us!" "Oh? Then you can kill me now, but the white fleet will kill you later!" Li Weigong laughed. His smile startled the elders: "what are you talking about? The White Fleet? How do you know about the White Fleet?" "I have met them in the orbit of Saturn, and now they are marching towards the earth. Don''t you know? Your military information collection system is a little too backward?" Li Weigong looked at the hasty blood moon elders with a disdain. The elder quickly winked at the next communication officer, who quickly ran out to verify the news. Li Weigong laughed: "with the great space exploration ability of the blood moon, but only a little more than a billion kilometers away, the enemy behind can''t see it completely, which shows that the enemy has completely shielded your surveillance system. Am I right?" The elder looked at him for a while and determined that he was not bluffing, then slowly sighed: "what you said is not wrong. The White Fleet does have the ability to fundamentally block our monitoring system. They can follow us completely silently and invisibly without being found..." Now it''s Li Wei''s turn to attack and wonder: "how can such a large fleet be silent and invisible, even if it can be easily found by using ordinary optical telescopes or even ordinary radar facilities on earth?" The elder shook his head helplessly: "this involves the problem of crossing the bottleneck of civilization. The civilization level of blood moon people and earth people is still below the bottleneck, so we can''t do it for the time being!" "Can you explain it in detail?" The elder thought for a moment and said to Li Weigong, "you can imagine the universe as a three-dimensional water ball, and there is a tension membrane on its surface, just like some mosquitoes with very light weight. Even if they fly very fast, they can only be blocked when they fall to the water surface, while large stones can fall into the three-dimensional space. Blood moon and earth civilization are mosquitoes with too light weight. Our ability is not enough to break through the space barrier of the universe, so we can only explore the universe at the speed under certain physical rules in the three-dimensional world. On the surface of this'' water ball '', we can only fly close to the surface of space, just like going from the south pole to the north pole of the earth, no matter how fast you sail No matter how fast the degree is, the distance you span will not be less than one kilometer. It can only be the length of the earth''s longitude. If it is lower than this standard, all are called navigation civilization. When the upper limit of the navigation speed of civilization exceeds 100 million kilometers per hour, you can enter the interior of space and conduct cross space navigation. It is equivalent to you drilling a hole between the earth''s south pole and the North Pole. The White Fleet has the ability to directly cross the inner space of the universe, which is called crossing civilization. From 100 million kilometers up, every time the speed is doubled, the space crossing ability is increased by ten times. The stronger the sneaking ability, the farther you will cross in the original space when you surface... Therefore, once the White Fleet enters the sneaking stage, it will disappear into the space we can perceive as a submarine, unless it appears automatically, Otherwise, we can''t observe it at all! " "Through civilization..." Li Weigong pondered, "is Hao Zhi a kind of through civilization?" When the elder heard what he said, he frowned a little: "usually what we call the classification of civilization refers to the whole civilization. It is also the first time for individuals to cross space, so we can''t define it." "Then, where did the White Fleet come from? Do you know?" Li Wei changed a question. The elder looked at the ten elders around him. Everyone was silent. Finally, he sighed and said to Li Weigong, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you now. In fact, the white civilization and our blood moon civilization are sister civilizations from the same planet, and we are also called the son of light!" "Son of light? Are you from the same planet?" Li Weigong was surprised. "Two different civilizations have evolved on the same planet?" "Yes, the story is long..." Chapter 828 The elder knocked on the ground with his metal walking stick, and a floating three-dimensional holographic interface jumped out on the floor in front of his seat, projecting a whole Sirius Star System in mid air: "for your understanding, I can use your earth civilization''s relevant cognition of Sirius to explain. As you can see, Sirius is a binary system. Different from your original solar system, we have two stars. They rotate around each other. The period is about 50 years of your earth. The average distance between them is 20 times of the distance between the sun and the earth. Sirius a, that is, the star you can see with the naked eye on the earth, is also called the master star. It is a star 23 times brighter than the sun. In terms of volume, if the earth is an orange, it is a big watermelon. However, due to its loose mass, its actual mass is only more than twice that of the sun, and its surface temperature is also twice that of the sun, up to 10000 photos Degrees. Sirius B, also known as the companion star by you, has a mass basically equal to that of your sun. However, so much material is compressed to be about the size of the earth. Therefore, it is a white dwarf with a surface temperature of 25200 degrees Celsius, which is higher than that of the sun. However, since there is no new energy generation inside, the remaining heat will be radiated The form radiates out of outer space, and Sirius B will eventually cool down, about 200 million years later. Our mother star was born in the interstellar dust cluster of such a binary system. Your earth scientists did not calculate the existence of Sirius and the third star, that is, star C, through ultra-precision radio telescopes until modern times. Star C is a watery planet with a mass close to the earth. Our parent star is called "Nibiru". Nibiru was born in such a binary system. Because the mass and distance of Sirius A and B were in a relatively balanced state, Nibiru was captured by the gravity of star B not long after its formation and became a planet rotating around it. The distance between Nibiru and B is basically equal to 0.6 Earth Day distance, that is, we are lucky to live in a livable range, which has evolved primitive life. You may feel strange that star B, which is twice as hot as the surface temperature of the sun, will not be dried up so close to it? In fact, this is not the case. Although the surface temperature of star B is higher than that of the sun, because it has died, there is no intense stellar activity in the sun, and there is no super coronal eruption. In our eyes, it is just a star emitting ordinary mild heat. It can be said that the civilization evolution course of Nibiru planet is almost a sister chapter of the evolution of earth civilization. Similarly, 600 million years ago, Sirius B caused the surface temperature of Nibiru planet to suddenly decrease significantly due to the cooling effect, resulting in the emergence of the ocean. Then, it is the process of evolution step by step from the primitive creatures. Seventy million years ago, the Nibiru planet began to have a higher primitive group, that is, the Nibiru dragon, the ancestor of amphibians and reptiles. At the same time, there also appeared the primitive ancestor of our blood moon man, the primitive horned lizard. At this point, you may think that the biological evolution of Nibiru has many similarities with the earth. However, in essence, they are very different. The biggest difference is that under the same stellar mass, the mass of Sirius B is close to the sun. Nibiru planet finally forms a tidal locking effect because it is too close to its own star. " When Li Weigong heard this, he couldn''t help but interrupt: "elder, is this situation similar to Venus in the solar system?" The elder nodded: "yes, in fact, the easiest thing to understand is your Earth''s satellite moon. You can imagine the earth as star B of Sirius galaxy and the moon as our mother star Nibiru. When she rotates around her own star, she always has only one side to her own star." Li Weigong looked up and thought for a moment. He suddenly understood something, so he asked, "do you want to say that only half of your mother star can actually shine the sun?" The elder nodded slightly, and the holographic Galaxy simulation enlarged the model relationship between Sirius Galaxy B and Nibiru: "God gave us a good environment for biological evolution on our planet, but he cruelly took away half of them, making half of them indulge in the night forever. Only in the years when the star of wolf Galaxy a turned behind us that day, can we feel a little warmth and light from 20 times the distance..." Li Weigong was surprised: "but you just said that half of them are as suitable for biological survival as the earth. Why do you think the blood moon people seem to live in the dark world?" The elder nodded helplessly: "you forget what I just said, in the evolution of primitive creatures, there were two branches of higher civilization, one is Nibiru dragon and the other is primitive horned lizard..." "Your planet has evolved two branches of advanced creatures?" "Yes, the descendants of Nibiru dragon, because of their large size and fierce nature, occupy the top of the food chain, enjoy a large living space and bathe in the sun. Our ancestors of blood moon people lived in dark and humid underground caves and lived on plant roots and underground water. They not only faced the killing of Nibiru dragon, but also dealt with many ferocious animals like them Predators This is where the fate of the blood moon man is different from that of the earth man. Your God of the universe is so partial to you. He used a huge natural disaster to exterminate the dinosaurs that were also dominant. He also used a severe cold to solve most of the carnivores that could not adapt to the environment, so as to help the weak human beings to the top of the food chain. However, we blood moon people are not so lucky. Our planet does not have the natural disaster of comet impact. Nibiru dragons have survived for a long time and become the masters of Nibiru planets. They gradually evolved into smaller bodies, grew feathers, possessed advanced wisdom and became the race dominating the sky. " "Dominating the sky?" Li Weigong suddenly thought of the huge ships of the White Fleet, which were the shape of birds on earth. "Yes, you don''t think that only land creatures can evolve higher intelligence? In the course of 60 million years, the descendants of Nibiru dragon have gradually evolved into contemporary feather people. They have wings behind them, can fly in the sky, and have extremely intelligent brains. Through the early exploration of their own flight ability, they have long begun to enter the stage of mechanical simulation flight. This speed is far beyond the reach of you people on earth. " "That''s true. It''s only a matter of thousands of years since we people on earth have the dream of flying, and it''s only 200 years since the invention of the plane..." "Therefore, the feather civilization has realized the importance of speed for biological evolution from a very early time. Only by obtaining a faster speed can we obtain more living space. If the civilization starting point of blood moon people and earth people is walking, their civilization starting point is flying!" Li Weigong was stunned. A race that started flying. What should their civilization look like? Chapter 829 Feather people civilization, they are the real favored children of heaven, with all the superior conditions that God can give them. They are slender and light, their skin is as white as snow, and their angel wings. At the same time, they also have a devil like ferocious character. About three million years ago, the development of feather civilization completely ruled the world under the sun. They established a powerful primitive society and boasted their greatness with huge temples and winged statues. Through the unique vocal cords and receivers of birds, they have also evolved complex infrasound communication skills, which can communicate biological signals almost without distance restrictions. Based on the characteristics of their civilization, aircraft, radar, radio waves and so on, our land civilization needs long-term understanding, and even physical knowledge that can be found only by luck, For them, it is a layer of window paper. They can easily break through this obstacle through their own research. Therefore, from primitive society to modern society, they have completed the whole process in almost a thousand years. But three million years ago, the ancestors of our poor blood moon people lived in the early days of primitive society, living a life of Chi body Lu body, slash and burn. We are bulky and have no strong understanding. We are kind and honest and stand aloof from the world. We just want to live, take good care of our eggs, reproduce from generation to generation, and struggle to find opportunities to live in the cracks of the food chain. We used to live in the sun, but due to the expansion of feather civilization, we became a lower race. Slowly, our survival territory became smaller and smaller. Until 1 million years ago, our ancestors of blood moon people fled into the dawn zone with their old and young... " "Dawn zone?" Li Weigong thought for a moment and said, "you mean that half of your planet is always facing the sun, that is, there is never night, and naturally half is always night. Is the dawn zone the transition zone between the two?" "Yes, different from the earth, on our planet, the sun does not rise and set, and there is no difference between sunset and dawn. The sunny area is called heaven, and the back sunny area can only be called hell. The transition area between the two is just a narrow survival channel. Our ancestors were forced to migrate to the dawn zone, where they leaned against the dark night and unknown beasts in the dark night, looking forward to the rapid development of feather civilization in the sun Due to the lack of light and cold remoteness in the dawn zone, the feather civilization disdained to develop this zone, which left a glimmer of vitality to the ancestors of the blood moon people. However, with the advent of the great industrial era of the feather civilization, they need more social productivity. Therefore, the slave trade came into being. A thousand years of slavery era, the feather civilization captured a large number of our blood moon people from the dawn zone and entered heaven for use as livestock and livestock. Even the blood moon people who entered the elderly will become the food of the feather civilization. " Li Weigong showed a sympathetic look on his face: "in fact, you are like cattle and horses on our earth. In addition to labor, you can also be used as food!" "It''s true that the fate of our ancestors on Nibiru is like this. They are a low race that can be enslaved, domesticated or even eaten at any time. Under such an environment, our ancestors lived a humiliating slave life for a thousand years under the slaughter and threat. However, compared with your cattle and horses, we are lucky that our brain development is not worse than feather civilization. We also have advanced wisdom and language. For a civilization that is not willing to be weak, this is enough! The self-conscious race will not be willing to be dominated forever, so we began to learn, secretly learn the knowledge of feather civilization. We are also very smart, and soon mastered a lot of knowledge of mathematics, physics and chemistry before they could find it. Some resourceful blood moon people began to use our language privately, transfer what they recorded to the dawn zone, give it to our children, and then inherit it from generation to generation, constantly enrich and deepen it. They worked hard and used their knowledge to build a perfect underground social organization and a complete membership system. The upper rulers constantly sent spies to the world of feather civilization to steal new civilization achievements and enrich our civilization system. With the progress of civilization, our country of blood moon people began to move towards the dark world. We made cold weapons and formed our own armed forces, so that we can go deep into the dark world under the guidance of lighting equipment. We no longer fear beasts and darkness. Our territory is on the back of the planet and continues to expand. At the beginning, the feather civilization still had some insight into our development. However, because they live in the eternal light, they are hot, passionate, full of imagination, but instinctively afraid of darkness. This is an important reason why they have not developed the back of the planet even though their civilization develops at a high speed. More importantly, they ignored the wisdom of blood moon people, just as you humans saw gorillas start to use simple sticks as weapons to hit each other, just like a joke. From the early stage of evolution, they have sufficient energy supply. Their bodies can absorb heat energy in the sun without limit, so feather people don''t have to rest or sleep. They are familiar with rays, radiation and spectrum. Their bodies have strong energy absorption and release capacity, but they don''t store energy, because there''s no need. If necessary, You can recover your temperature only in the sun. In order to fly, their bones are hollow and prone to injury and fracture, so they have developed a strong ability of self-recovery and regeneration, so that when they evolve to advanced biological forms, they can live a long life, or even not die for hundreds of years But this is also their fatal injury. As long as they enter the dark environment for more than three days, they will die because of the loss of body temperature. So they disdain to conquer the dark world, just as you humans can''t develop your own civilization at the bottom of the sea. This left an opportunity for our great blood moon, and our civilization began to develop rapidly, and soon entered the post industrial era. The feather civilization began to panic about this discovery, because the powerful blood moon people will no longer be willing to be enslaved by them. We even broke out armed conflicts with the feather civilization in some areas. Although our weapons and equipment are not as developed as them and science and technology, we can rely on the advantages of terrain and carry out guerrilla warfare flexibly. If we could fight, we withdrew to the dark world. The feather civilization began to panic. They constantly sent troops to sweep the dark world, carried out large-scale bombing, and even used nuclear bombs. However, it is difficult to accept the sensitivity of the magnetic storm afterwave brought by the nuclear bomb to the feather civilized birds. A magnetic storm will bring a large-scale impact, which will make them lose their sense of direction, get sick and even die. Therefore, they cannot frequently use weapons of mass destruction, and they cannot completely limit the blood moon civilization that developed only in the initial stage of thermal weapons. In order to avoid the pursuit of the feather civilization, the blood moon people first used caves for defense, and then learned to use machinery to excavate super caves with a depth of more than one kilometer. That is, in such a large-scale excavation project, we found another treasure given by God to the blood moon people, Yinggang! Chapter 830 Yinggang, the hardest biological metal in the universe, is a super metal that can grow and repair itself. It is also the secret of the development of the civilization of the blood moon people. In the best period of the continuous development of science and technology, the blood moon people found that there are a large number of Yinggang mines in the dark world on the planet, hundreds of times more than the Yinggang mines in the paradise world! The rapid development in the later stage of a civilization is actually the progress of materials science. The discovery of Yinggang, a highly malleable and high-temperature resistant heavy metal, has greatly improved the development speed of XueYue people''s civilization, so that we have reached a highly developed civilization around 3000 years ago. We began to imitate biological forms to make our own aircraft, constantly develop new thrusters, improve Aerospace speed, and through the deterrent effect of nuclear weapons, we obtained the right to dialogue with the feather people of the bright world for the first time. In this period, whoever launched a war was tantamount to dragging the whole planet into the quagmire of destruction. Therefore, frightened by the threat of nuclear weapons, the feather civilization recognized for the first time that the blood moon people had the same status and power on the planet as them, and the scientific and technological competition between the two super civilizations began secretly. The feather civilization still occupied the world under the sun, and constantly impacted the field of advanced science and technology by taking advantage of the advantages accumulated over the past millennium. Soon, they took another big step ahead of us and entered the stage of eternal interstellar spaceflight. That is, at that time, the feathered civilization broke through the stage of 10 million kilometers per hour for the first time and began to explore outer space alone. After all, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. The small-scale war between the two higher civilizations evolved on the same planet has never stopped for almost a thousand years. Although most of them have been properly solved through political consultation and diplomatic means, the hearts of the two civilizations are very clear, At present, this delicate balance is based on the fact that no one can leave their own galaxy. If one side has the ability to leave its own planet, it is inevitable to destroy the planet. Before I sail, I will never bury a time bomb behind me! However, the premise is that the feathered civilization must also find a planet that can migrate. Blindly entering space can be a way to die. Therefore, they began to send unmanned exploration spacecraft to find a livable planet in the nearby star system, which also greatly stimulated the blood moon people''s determination to develop space civilization. We continue to steal scientific and technological data from the hands of the feather civilization and imitate them to build a space fleet. Because we have rich mineral resources that the feather people do not have, the scale of the space fleet we build is much larger than them, and has reached the point that it is enough to carry half of the blood moon people for space exploration. The feather people can''t do this. They exhaust the Yinggang resources they can dig, which is not enough for the overall immigrants. They only have technology, but lack resources. However, the pace of space exploration has not stopped. Due to the limitation of navigation speed, their first small exploration spacecraft finally sent back an important message hundreds of years after flying out of our home star. They found an original planet less than 9 light-years away from our home star. The environment here is very suitable for biological reproduction, and on earth, Traces of modern civilization have begun to appear. However, that message was also intercepted by the blood moon! The first major crisis on the road of the development of the two civilizations on Nibiru came into being. Both sides have the ability to destroy their own planets and the ability to sail and emigrate. Then whoever leaves in advance is equal to seizing the opportunity to survive. Thus, the war to seize the first opportunity for immigrants broke out. Both sides did not use space nuclear weapons under relatively restraint, but relied on some low equivalent laser weapons. Soon, the blood moon people under the same weapon conditions were defeated due to the great disadvantage of the aircraft. After all, the feather civilization has the mobility of high-speed flight that we can''t imagine. When fighting in space, they are naturally good at flying. They are like fish in water, and the warships of blood moon people can''t compete with them at all. Subsequently, the senior management of XueYue quickly changed its strategy and began to develop fighters that can be disassembled and combined at will according to the biochemical performance of Yinggang. Small fighters are as flexible as flies and do not lose to the small warships of the feather race in mobility. Therefore, with huge quantitative resources, we have obtained the ability to compete with the feather civilization. This war lasted nearly a hundred years. It sounds like a long time. In fact, it is also because the blood moon people and the feather people have no concept of time. " "Ah? Two such highly developed civilizations have no concept of time?" Li Weigong was incomprehensible. "Yes, perhaps in the eyes of your earth creatures, this kind of carelessness and laziness is almost unimaginable, because your earth world has a strict concept of time. The time of the day is strictly divided into a cycle of sunrise and sunset, and the year will be obviously divided into four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. You naturally have a biological clock in your body to remind you of your work and rest time, and you The speed of birth, aging and death is so fast, which also urges you to constantly seize the time to live. But on Nibiru, this situation does not exist. Even if the life span of blood moon people is not as long as that of feather people, it is nearly 500 years. In this long 500 years, our living environment will not remind you of the passage of time, because the day always exists. 24 hours later, the sun is still motionless in a fixed position. What is the time? One day is How long, no one cares The only rule we use to calculate time comes from the rise and fall of star a every 25 years. Due to the operation of the binary system, star a will rise from the horizon and fall at an extremely slow speed every 25 years, that is the only cycle that belongs to us. Twenty five years is our day. So for you, it seems that a great war has been fought for a hundred years. For us, it seems that it has been fought for only four days. And most of the time is wasted in confrontation, negotiation and respective arms race. The war between blood moon man and feather man civilization seems to be a duel between two sloths, slow and funny. Until the development of civilization to modern times, the unmanned aerial vehicles left on the Earth found that the science and technology of your human world was also developing rapidly. The two civilizations began to face up to their war that will never have results. If one side does not use weapons of mass destruction to destroy the other, the war will never produce a result. If one side takes the lead in using them, it will also declare its own demise. Finally, the problems that could not be solved by war were put on the political table Chapter 831 Negotiation, the negotiation between the two civilizations took three Earth years of tug of war, and finally found a compromise result. That is, the blood moon people gave up their chance to survive on Nibiru and got the possibility to come to the earth for further development. As compensation for this opportunity, the blood moon man must hand over all the antimatter energy he has mined in the nearby star region over the years. The prerequisite for reaching this reconciliation treaty is actually very simple, that is, the feather civilization can''t leave its home planet at all. Their so-called war for the opportunity to leave is actually just trying to hold back the blood moon people. Although they have advanced technology, they can''t overcome their own disadvantages. They can''t survive after leaving the light conditions of the parent star, and the way of constant interstellar exploration is only darkness! The blood moon people who have long lived on the dark side of the planet have been blessed with this new opportunity. The contradiction between the two civilizations was finally resolved through negotiation. The blood moon people will eventually leave and never come back. All the remaining Yinggang resources of the whole planet belong to the feather civilization. In fact, it also provides an opportunity for the feather civilization to develop at a high speed again. There is no conflict of interest. The two sides shook hands peacefully for the first time, and the tangled war of hundreds of millions of years has come to a successful end! Blood moon people began to build their own immigration ships. After more than 100 years of manufacturing 50 giant ship stars, we finally embarked on an expedition 600 years ago, that is, the middle ages of your Earth people! But things are far from over. Because trust is always the most difficult to achieve. The feather civilization is deeply worried that the blood moon people are about to leave. They know that the distance of 8.9 light-years is still an almost insurmountable super distance for the current two civilizations, but it is bound to meet in the visible future of civilization development. When the interstellar navigation capabilities of both sides reach the level of space transition, we will continue to fight for resources in a larger space. Moreover, it is only a matter of time before the blood moon people surpass them in their scientific and technological development process, based on the space civilization development ability that the blood moon people have started, coupled with the significantly superior natural conditions than Nibiru. For the blood moon people, a large part of the powerful science and technology already owned by the feather civilization itself has not been stolen, so we are also deeply worried that if one day the feather civilization overcomes its own weaknesses and enters the stage of conquering space, then the blood moon people''s earth close at hand must be the first stop to be destroyed! Both sides watched the further development of the situation step by step, but neither dared to easily take the step of destroying the hard won peace. Finally, under this trembling balance, the blood moon man set out The ship star group slowly drove away from its parent star and began to accelerate in outer space. Until it disappeared in the dark star region, the heart hanging from the feather civilization was slowly put down, and the separated brothers finally left. Since then, the world has been clean, and they can play in the sun peacefully. However, unexpected changes are happening secretly After leaving, the blood moon people soon realized that their maximum sailing speed was only 20 million kilometers per hour, and they had to consider acceleration and deceleration for most of the journey. In fact, the time when we could finally reach the earth was 500 years later. In 500 years, the concept of time was put on the table of the Presbyterian Church for the first time. In 500 years, most of the blood moon people who lack life iteration in space can only survive in the form of digital upload to consume the least energy. The biological specimens of the most blood moon people preserved in the 50 ships are human eggs that do not need to hatch, This can maximize resource savings. The more important problem is that during the five hundred years of long-distance travel, the blood moon man''s ship star can not obtain more resources. Without resources as the premise, the blood moon man''s scientific and technological civilization will inevitably fall into a state of stagnation! Well, in the process of reaching the earth, the feather civilization that obtains the whole planetary resources, on the current basis, and after 500 years of rapid development, may have reached the fifth level of space transition or above, and they may even reach the earth from Nibiru in only three days! At that time, the two worlds will all fall into the hands of feather civilization, because they have become so powerful that we can''t imagine! Therefore, the blood moon high-level Presbyterian Council, after secret consultation, made a new plan to avoid future trouble! Just after the blood moon man left Nibiru''s mother planet for a distance, the blood moon man suddenly tore up the peace treaty in his hand and showed his sharp fangs! Our blood moon civilization put all its eggs in one basket, concentrating all the nuclear weapons resources on all ships and satellites at one time, with a total equivalent of 6 trillion tons! Just as we flew away from Sirius galaxy and passed by Sirius Galaxy B, we fired the huge nuclear bomb at the dead star through the acceleration of the giant electromagnetic railgun Sirius Galaxy B is already a dead star, but it is very coincidental that its mass is just 1.4 times that of your sun, that is, the critical mass calculated by the physics community, which is called the chandraseka limit mass by your earth. A star below this mass limit will become a white dwarf after death, while a star above this mass will compress inward due to the collapse of the degenerate state of molecules in the star, and finally collapse into a celestial body with zero volume but infinite density Li Weigong was naturally not stupid. As soon as the elder said this, he immediately instinctively blurted out: "black hole!" The elder nodded, sighed and continued: "Yes, according to our calculation, the collapse process is very fast. With the addition of 6 megatons of mass explosive material, star B of Sirius galaxy is bound to form a black hole in less than a week, and then the nearby Nibiru planet cannot escape its gravitational range. At that time, the feather civilization must be swallowed into the black hole with its parent star To pieces! It was such a magnificent explosion. Even if we were thousands of kilometers away, we also felt the dazzling light, illuminating a corner of the whole universe. Although there was only one moment, it was eternal beauty. The energy from the fusion of six megatons of nuclear matter instantly destroyed the internal structure of the white dwarf, making the already dangerous dead star harvest madly The strong gravitational field caused by shrinking even distorts the surrounding space. Ten million kilometers away, the huge halo suddenly erupted from the already blurred dead star, like a rose flower in full bloom in space, and the huge energy shock wave hit our position at that time. Then, in almost a tenth of a second, those magnificent and strange lights were quickly captured by the expanding gravity, and disappeared into the dark space in the blink of an eye, as if nothing had happened Chapter 832 We thought we had succeeded and escaped from the gravitational circle of the black hole, but the feather civilization can never escape. According to the general physical law, they need to reach the speed of light to escape from the escape speed of the black hole with extremely huge gravity. We have become the ultimate winner, but we don''t know that the feather civilization secretly developed something called antimatter propeller in the arms race with us for 300 years. Using this powerful antimatter energy, they can increase their maximum sailing speed to the point where they can jump into the fourth space. We can''t imagine, 100 million kilometers per hour! That is, this special technology saved the rest of the feather civilization at that time. After discovering the collapse of the star, they gathered the escape fleet in less than an hour, and then fled the star domain with maximum acceleration before the black hole was fully formed. The feather civilization, which has never had the concept of time, probably realized the value of time for the first time in that escape, because only 1% of their huge Starfleet escaped in the process of preparation. All the fleets launched an hour after the star explosion began to shrink were sucked in! However, even so, 90% of the feather people died in the doomsday catastrophe. With the last dust of Nibiru involved in the black hole, the civilization history of Sirius galaxy was announced to disappear. According to our estimation at that time, even if the feather civilization that hurriedly escaped from the parent planet could not pursue us, because they faced another important problem, that is, the lack of light. If they could not supplement light and heat energy within three days, a drop in body temperature would kill more than half of the feather people. But we are wrong, because the distance from our mother planet Nibiru to the nearest star, Sirius Galaxy a, is only three billion kilometers. With the highest sailing speed of feather civilization, even including acceleration and deceleration, it is enough to arrive in three days. So they set their first stop there, but we were no longer able to blow up the second star. Li Weigong suddenly laughed: "no wonder I haven''t figured out a problem. Since the Earth Moon war, no matter how far the war goes, you blood moon people have never used nuclear weapons. I didn''t understand why before. It turned out that all your nuclear weapons have been used up!" The elder smiled: "yes, the total amount of nuclear weapons needed to detonate the star is exactly the largest image we have. This may also be a mockery of fate! We tried our best to destroy the enemy behind us, but we forgot that there were people on earth waiting for us. At that time, your earth was still in a very primitive period, and even the initial fire gun was still very primitive. In our opinion, even if you reached the earth, there was absolutely no problem to defeat you with general laser weapons and electromagnetic railguns. It''s just that things are not as simple as we think. The occurrence of changes comes from the consequences caused by ourselves. The decision-making level of feather civilization led the remaining remnants to Sirius Galaxy a, where they survived for the time being. However, after this war, the hatred between the blood moon man and the feather man civilization has upgraded from the competition for civilization to the destruction of civilization, which has become a dead knot that can no longer be solved! Yu Wenwen issued an ultimatum on our escape route in the Ming Dynasty. Even if we chase to the end of the universe, we should destroy all the blood moon people. There is no one left! Then, they nervously worked out a rapid response plan. First, they wanted to survive! Because there is no light, they will die soon, but if they can''t overcome this problem, they can''t leave the Sirius galaxy, which has no survival value. Therefore, there is only one way, that is to use nuclear fission to imitate the process of stars'' luminescence and heating, and create a "little sun" for controlled nuclear fusion in their own fleet. In this way, they completely got rid of the shackles of their long voyage. However, there is another problem, that is, almost all the ships they temporarily choose to escape are combat ships in the fleet. Although they are fast, they are not immigrant ships. They simply do not have the ability of long-distance iterative life. People''s livelihood reserves are insufficient. At a distance of nearly 90 trillion kilometers, even if they fly at the fastest speed in the whole process, it will take 100 years. In addition, it takes 200 years to accelerate and decelerate. Even if they use a space transition halfway, it will take at least 300 years. If they don''t eat or drink during these 300 years, the feather civilization will die halfway. Fortunately, they only need to absorb the energy of light to survive, and the strong ability of photosynthesis ensures their survival. However, their nuclear energy reserves are not enough to support a 300 year voyage, so they must spend nearly half of their antimatter to eliminate positive and antimatter and create new light and heat to maintain the reproduction of the race. It consumes half of the antimatter energy of the spacecraft, which means that they can only travel half the way at high speed. According to this calculation, the time for the feather civilization to reach the earth will be 500 years. By that time, our blood moon people had already arrived on the earth and were ready for home combat. Even if their science and technology were developed, there would be no chance of winning against us who were supplied by huge planetary resources after they arrived here, because their reserves were exhausted all the way. In this way, our plan succeeded! But what we didn''t expect is that the feather civilization finally took a dangerous move! The unmanned spacecraft they sent to the earth had their own high-tech robots, which could communicate with them in a quantitative way. There was no time difference. In order to prevent us from entering the earth first, they chose a more adventurous way, that is, to support the development of earth civilization. Let you enter the nuclear energy era at the maximum speed in 500 years and obtain the combat capability equal to that of our blood moon people. Therefore, they chose several earthmen with super high intelligence on earth to teach them the advanced knowledge of contemporary physics. The first person is Leonardo da Vinci, the medieval painter, engineer and aerodynamics. This man left more than 1000 pages of Da Vinci''s manuscripts, which recorded many of the knowledge he occasionally learned from the robots of the feather civilization. However, due to the development of earth material technology at that time, he could not realize many of his ideas, so he wrote the final way to contact the feather civilization into a password and hid it in his notes, I hope that smart future generations can read the secrets. Four centuries later, in 1856, a man named Nikola Tesla was born. When he was 20 years old, he accidentally obtained Da Vinci''s manuscript, interpreted the knowledge about electronics, and established the first wireless signal transmission system by a river, that is, the prototype of radio. However, at that time, everyone thought it was just a failed device invented for wireless power transmission. Later, the original device tower of the radio equipment made in 1876 was packaged by a French sculptor and sent to the United States, becoming the "statue of liberty" standing on the edge of New York City. In fact, Her interior is the alien communication equipment continuously improved and debugged by the U.S. science and technology department. Many people on earth don''t know that the torch held high by the goddess of liberty is facing the direction of the Sirius Galaxy! Since then, Americans have contacted the feather man they call "God civilization", and developed rapidly in the next 100 years, established zone 51, and preserved the computer equipment in the unmanned probe launched by the feather man civilization into the earth, that is, the "EK" artificial intelligence they later call the wise man. This device was kept until the blood moon people reached the earth and blew up area 51, which cut off the connection between them and the feather civilization Chapter 833 With the help of the feather civilization, human beings quickly become stronger, but they don''t know that the purpose of helping you is not for your good, but to give you the opportunity to fight with us, so as to delay our time to enter the earth, and also take the opportunity to consume the military strength of our blood moon people, so as to lay the foundation for the arrival of the feather civilization and the final elimination war. Therefore, in order to prevent the implementation of the plan of feather civilization, our blood moon also relatively put forward the plan of using a ship to concentrate energy to arrive in advance and delay the pace of human scientific and technological development. However, we fought that war so conservatively that we were on the verge of success in the end, but inadvertently promoted the leap of earth civilization again, which we don''t want to see. It is precisely because of this that after the blood moon army arrived here, it repeatedly proposed peace to the earth government, because we can''t afford to fight, and there is a covetous feather civilization behind us. The elders know that they won''t arrive much later than us, so delaying is bound to hurt both sides. However, in that sentence, the establishment of trust is a very difficult thing. The head of human beings categorically rejected our request and dragged the two civilizations into the quagmire of war. The time was delayed little by little. The blood moon people had to invest a small amount of ship stars without rain in an attempt to save most of their troops so that they could stay as effective forces to fight against the feather civilization. However, they did not expect that you people on earth should have such a strong fighting spirit and such tenacious combat strength. The blood moon civilization was forced to fight to the present stage at the expense of soldiers and generals, It has consumed most of the energy and weapons. Now, the feather civilization has arrived. This bloodthirsty race will not take into account any results. A galaxy has been destroyed in front of them. They will not mind destroying another one. Therefore, whether the earth people or the blood moon people, they are not just simple enemies, but their food. The military strength of the earth people has basically disappeared, and the blood moon people have lost more than half. We all have no ability to escape. In front of the unimaginable feather civilization, we are just lambs to be slaughtered, and we can only lead the neck and kill "That''s why I came to you at this time, as long as we unite..." Li Weigong was stopped by elder XueYue just halfway through his words. "Unite? What can we do together? Unite and be killed?" the elder sighed helplessly. There was more fear of the old enemy in the depths of his sad eyes, "You go, we don''t need to fight any more. Since things have come to this point, we will let the blood moon fleet leave this place of right and wrong. Let''s run away!" The elder had just said half of what he said. Suddenly, a thunderous roar came from the door of the Presbyterian hall. Then, a tall figure led two people in quickly! "Retreat? At this critical moment?" Li Weigong turned his head and saw that there were three golden armor generals he had never seen, and kuzelun was the leader. "Marshal kudzeren..." the elder said sadly, "our plan to enter the earth has not been completed, and the feather civilization has been killed..." "That''s your Presbyterian opinion!" marshal kudzeren raised his golden eyebrows. "It''s not the opinion of our military headquarters!" Li Weigong stood aside in silence. He knew that this time was the time for them to solve problems internally. It was inconvenient for him to talk more. "Marshal! I remind you that as a senior general of the blood moon civilization, you should be responsible for the survival of your race!" the elder raised his voice. "Hum! I''m afraid I''m not the irresponsible one?" marshal kudzeren showed contempt. "Fleeing at the speed of 20 million kilometers per hour and facing the feather civilization with the speed of more than 100 million kilometers per hour and the ability to travel through space, fleeing is also dead and fighting is also dead. Why can''t we let go?" "Stop talking!" the elder snapped to show his dignity. "I have made up my mind. Now I submit it to the Presbyterian Council to consider my decision. If more than half of them pass, the blood moon people will immediately enter the escape procedure. We can''t encounter the feather civilization in this strange star!" "You!" marshal kudzeren choked with anger and couldn''t speak for a moment. Li Weigong only felt a chill coming towards him. Subconsciously, his eyes turned to marshal kudzeren and slowly touched his hand at his waist. His hand had been held on the hilt of the sword "Please make your own decision according to the current situation, whether the blood moon civilization is war or flight, and make a democratic decision!" the elder said and took the lead in raising his hand. One vote! The other nine elders looked at each other. Across the distance between the ten giant pillars, their past prestige like clay fetuses had long disappeared, revealing the faces of a group of hasty and frightened old people. Slowly, the Third Elder raised his hand: "in the Millennium war, we have never been the opponent of the feather people, not to mention a crazy feather civilization fleet..." Two tickets! Li Weigong nervously looked at the expression of the top ten elders. You know, once the blood moon people decided to flee, the only remaining people on earth who were defeated by the disabled soldiers would face the powerful enemy alone "Please listen to me!" Li Weigong took a deep breath and stood out. Marshal kuzelun looked back in surprise and found that there was still a short earth man standing in the corner, which was really beyond his expectation. "Who are you?" "The head of the imperial League of blood moon, Li Weigong!" Li Weigong announced his name loudly, because when he became the head of the imperial League, he was known by the whole blood moon civilization. Later, after he fled, he did not go through the resignation procedure. The top ten elders wanted to assign the position of the head of the imperial League to marshal kukudzeren, the military power manipulator, but he refused. In other words, the head of the blood moon imperial League during this period of time is still Li Weigong! "Hum, how can you say that you are the head of state?" marshal kukuzelun said so, but he had to step back. He knew that the blood moon people were strict to the establishment of abnormal system, which could not be easily changed by someone. The blood moon people will only be loyal to their head of state. Whether they are blood moon people or not, unless the Presbyterian Council uses its own impeachment power to force the head of state to resign, Li Weigong still has the power to mobilize the blood moon army. I''m just his man. Li Weigong walked slowly forward, walked between marshal kukuzelun and the Presbyterian seat, raised his head and asked in a loud voice: "I want to ask all of you here, if the current forces of the earth and the moon are all concentrated together, will you have a chance to defeat the powerful enemy? At the beginning of the war, in your eyes, is there a big gap between the earth people and the blood moon people? " In a word, the elder and marshal kuzelun were lost in thought Chapter 834 Li Weigong looked up at the high elder and said confidently: "this time, I am not here as the head of the blood moon alliance. As an ordinary earth man, I ask the elder and marshal to consider what I said below, Although I don''t know how powerful the feather civilization you mentioned is, I know there is a saying in our civilization that the trapped animals are still fighting. The two civilizations, which were passed to us by hundreds of generations of ancestors, didn''t let us wait to die. People on earth and blood moon were once in the food chain in the long river of evolution The weak, those ancestors who had only stones and spears in their hands did not give up the struggle and survived successfully. What reason do we have to give up? Moreover, from my point of view, as long as the two civilizations unite, there will be seven victories! First, the victory of troops. The white fleet fled from the natural disaster of Nibiru in a hurry. They are just the remnants of civilization. How many fleets can be used for combat? Second, the victory of momentum. After a five hundred year voyage, they have long been at the end of a powerful crossbow. Why not fight when our two powers unite? Third, the victory of resources. After the combination of blood moon people and earth people, we rely on the huge planetary resources and the huge backing of four billion earth people. Why can''t we fight? Fourth, the victory of geographical advantage. The White Fleet has just arrived. What we hold in our hands is geographical advantage. There is a crescent base to deploy defense, a Venus base to retreat, and an earth battlefield to fight. Why not fight? Fifth, the victory of stratagem. War has never been a competition of absolute force. I believe that the blood moon people fighting with the earth people should know better than me. Although our earth people are slightly weak in strength, they have tricks and tricks, which can always turn corruption into magic. If the strategy is appropriate, we can fight! Sixth, the victory of the think tank. The Duanmu boy you have been looking for has stored Wang Yanke''s war plan in her memory. Moreover, she had expected the existence of the White Fleet. I believe that as long as she opens her memory and finds a way to seal it, she will have a ten foot grasp! Seventh, the victory of the death battle. How far is it from the solar system to the nearest star system? The blood moon people know, and the people of the White Fleet must also know very well. Even if our war is unfavorable, even if we die, we must pull them on the back. The two civilizations unite. Even if we can''t blow up the sun and do our best to blow up the earth, we are still a little sure. The white fleet will get nothing. We have enough "Why not fight a war?" "Wonderful!" marshal kudzeren couldn''t help cheering, "that''s what I want to say! Elder, please be careful!" After a while, the elder suddenly smiled bitterly: "Li Weigong, as an earth person, in your cultural background, you have your position and the reason why you firmly believe that you can win Marshal kudzeren, as a blood moon born in the middle of the blood moon escape journey, you have not personally seen the strength of feather civilization, so I can say responsibly, what do you know? The war between super civilizations is not simply bellicose and strong willpower. When the opponent is strong to a certain extent, any artificial emotion is superfluous. Can a fish on the chopping board jump up and eat? " "Why are you so stubborn?" kukuzelun spoke nonsense discontentedly and directly commented on the great elder, which was absolutely impossible in the past. "Presumptuous!" the seventh elder immediately felt the disrespect in kukuzelun''s words. "You should question the decision of the Presbyterian Council. Kukuzelun, I remind you that you are just a military commander. We can give you military power or take it back at any time!" Nini Sibu quickly pulled kudzeren''s cloak from behind: "you''d better say less..." "Hum!" field marshal kukuzelun shook his hand and knocked out Nini Sibu''s hand, who was doing small moves behind. "The current situation is so clear. War is life, escape is death, and death is not afraid. What else can we fear? In that case, I ask the soldiers leading the second star fleet to stay. If the elders are willing to escape, please help yourself!" "Kukuzelun!" the seventh elder shouted, "the imperial alliance is not your own imperial alliance. I remind you to pay attention to your identity again. Since the Presbyterian Council has decided that all blood moon people will flee, no warship will stay for you. If you like, join the earth people, and we won''t stop you!" "You..." kudzeren really has nothing to say. At this moment, Li Weigong shook his head with a wry smile: "Well, well, I don''t want to continue watching you argue. The great blood moon, hum... I was wrong about you! I thought the blood moon people were a powerful fighting race with indomitable fighting spirit and self-confidence. Now, it seems that it''s a shame that the earth people can be defeated in the hands of your waste!" With that, Li Weigong turned and walked towards the door of the Presbyterian hall, laughing loudly at the same time: "You are so scared that you stand aside and see how we earth people fight for our homeland. Even if we die, we can leave a brilliant page in the history of cosmic civilization. The great earth civilization overcomes the weak blood moon pawns, and then fight a fierce battle with the White Fleet. How natural and unrestrained! How heroic! Ha ha ha, happy..." "You..." marshal kudzeren was so angry by Li Weigong''s contemptuous words that he almost fainted. I was ashamed that a defeated man on a weak planet dared to make such a big talk in front of himself! "Let''s go, the ignorant are fearless!" the elder broke his drink and stopped. He was going to go up and catch kuzelun who Li Wei attacked. "The fearless are not necessarily ignorant!" that sentence, the ignorant are fearless, just like a handful of salt sprinkled on the wound. Kukuzelun, as a fearless who strives for war, was scolded as an ignorant in front of his own hands. It sounded so harsh. He suddenly turned around, pulled out his sword and held it in his hand trembling. "Kukuzelun, don''t you still want to rebel?" the seventh elder stood up and said, "guard! Take this man down and send him to force upload!" "Reverse? Reverse!" kukukuzelun roared. Babarodi didn''t hold him when he wanted to pull up. Just four first-class guards of the Presbyterian Council approached, and a white light flashed across four heads and landed on the spot! "Come on, come on!" the elders panicked and shouted loudly. Chapter 835 Kukuzelun jumped onto a huge column more than ten meters high, raised his sharp sword and cut the seventh elder in half! The blood spattered all over the body and stained the robe! "Kukuzelun, do you... Do you want to betray the whole blood moon clan?" the sixth elder''s voice was a little trembling. Before he asked for the answer, kukuzelun had jumped over and passed by with a sword in his chest, and the sixth elder''s blood splashed on the spot. Since you''ve killed them, don''t leave any of them! You old guys have blocked the track of the wheel of history. You have sat on this tower for 500 years. Now, it''s time for new forces to ascend the stage of history! "I, I, I agree to fight..." before the last words of the first elder were spoken, kukuzelun had strangled his neck. Under the white light, the body fell heavily from the 15 meter high column, and the blood flowed down the steps step by step Marshal kudzeren raised the head of the first elder over his head at the top of the huge column tower in front of the two silly companions at the bottom. Then, he crossed his sword, brushed the blood on it on the corners of his mouth, and shouted: "I declare that the blood moon people will fight with the earth people to resist the feather civilization!" Li Wei turned his back to the door of the Presbyterian hall, but showed a treacherous smile. After all, the blood moon people are a rude nation. No matter how much truth they say, it is not as beneficial as an exciting method. He turned around, but suddenly changed the color of his face and showed an unbelievable expression: "Oh, marshal kukuzelun, why do you need to do this? The elder has made great contributions to the imperial League. Don''t you mean to announce that you have betrayed the whole blood moon race and how to dispatch troops in the future?" "This..." kudzeren was stunned. He only thought of rebellion, but he didn''t think about how to seize power. At this moment, a large number of guards and soldiers have rushed in and crossed the door of the Presbyterian hall. Everyone is there in an instant. It''s a scene that no one can imagine. The Grand Marshal killed the top ten elders. This... What should we do? "Report...!" the communication officer shouted loudly and ran in from the outside. Half of what he said was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say it anymore. "The White Fleet has arrived at the Mars base and deployed defense around. It is encircling the earth and our army. Please elder..." All the people were stuck at the door. Suddenly, the close guard head of the Presbyterian Guard Corps brushed out his matching gun. Seeing him move, more than 100 soldiers around him immediately raised their guns and all aimed at marshal kuzelun. "Did you kill the ten elders?" the head of the guard asked, but he still couldn''t believe the result. Kudzeren jumped down from the high platform, holding the head of the first elder in his hand, and walked step by step to the door of the Council of elders. "I did it. I want to lead the blood moon star fleet to fight back! Who dares to stop me?" marshal kukuzelun glared at the people in front. None of those soldiers did not know marshal kukuzelun, the supreme officer of the Imperial Star Fleet... If he killed ordinary people, now he killed the supreme ruler of the blood moon civilization and the ten elders of the Presbyterian Council. The Presbyterian Council is independent of military power and imperial power. It is the founder of the system of checks and balances among the three powers and the core of the blood moon civilization, They have supreme decision-making power. However, now the Presbyterian Council has disappeared, and the head of the imperial League disappeared after the last war. The only remaining supreme power of the imperial League is the military ruler, that is, the three Marshals in front of it! Almost unconsciously, all the people took a step back under the strong pressure of Marshal kudzeren. At this time, suddenly, a blue laser came from kukuzelun''s back and passed through his chest! Kudzeren was caught off guard, lowered his head and looked unbelievably at a charred black hole in his chest. The blood stopped for a while before it slowly emerged from the wound. Then more and more, kudzeren had a sweet throat and eyes. With the pain, a mouthful of blood would come out. His body stumbled, so he leaned over and saw behind him The one with the laser gun in his hand is marshal barbarodi! This is an outcome that everyone did not expect anyway. It turned out to be marshal barbarodi. How is this possible? Didn''t he come with marshal kudzeren? As one of the three giants of the supreme military commander of the imperial League, marshal kudzeren and his brothers are in love. Whoever does it, he should not do it! "You..." marshal kudzeren showed a completely incomprehensible look on his face, "it''s you!" Under babarodi''s cold eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "kukuzelun! As a member of the imperial League, no matter how high and powerful you are, you are not qualified to surpass your level. Now you not only show opposition, but also take a sword to advise and kill the top ten elders. Do you know you have committed a heinous crime?" "Cough..." kukuzelun coughed violently before he spoke. A mouthful of thick blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, "I, I''m innocent! I''m for the future of the blood moon civilization... I, I want to lead the blood moon army to fight against strong enemies. That''s my duty as a soldier! You... Ninib, do you also want to betray me?" Always curled up on one side, the thin ninesibu had to straighten his chest at the moment. He was always obscene and humble. He had seen the current situation without even turning his eyes, so he smiled happily: "Mr. kukuzelun, I always have great respect for you, but the crimes you committed today are not villains who can protect you..." Ebabalodi''s intelligence naturally knows the ninesibu very well. This grass never stands under the wall. As long as two of the three marshals agree, they can immediately order the more than 100 guards opposite. "I declare that kukuzelun has violated the supreme military law of the imperial League by committing insurrection, betraying the imperial League and slaughtering elders. Now, field marshal nynisib and I work together to strip him of his rank as the imperial League field marshal, expel him from the imperial league''s second star fleet, demote him to civilians and guard in front of the hall!" "Yes!" the head of the convoy shouted out of an instinctive response. "No mercy!" barbarodi squeezed out three vicious words from his teeth. Chapter 836 The blood moon people''s strictness to the regime is almost abnormal. No matter what needs to be handled through a strict system, there is a necessary procedure. Therefore, as long as kukuzelun still holds the sword symbolizing the highest military power in his hand, the so-called stripping of military rank can only be an empty order for the time being. So, the leader of the escort gave an order: "take his sword!" The two guards rushed up and raised their hands to grasp marshal kudzeren''s wrist. Kudzeren clenched his teeth, spit hard, lifted his left arm, and flew the soldier facing him more than ten meters away. Then he pulled his right hand back, and the second soldier fell down with his neck covered. "Bah! You minions deserve to take off my sword?" marshal kukuzelun looked at the body in front of him contemptuously. "Arrogance!" the head of the guard waved, and the Eight Generals stood in the hall. All of them were over ten feet tall, and the blood moon generals with big arms and round waist stood out of the queue. Marshal kudzeren was already a tall man among the blood moon people. He was a little short in front of the eight hall generals. Eight people rushed forward without saying a word and surrounded marshal kuzelun in the middle. "Minions..." marshal kudzeren scolded contemptuously, "get out of the way!" Although the number of eight people was superior, they felt guilty in front of the former Supreme Commander. They were shocked by the roar of Marshal kudzeren. For a moment, no one dared to come forward first. As we all know, tigers with injuries are even worse "What are you hesitating about? Take down his sword!" the head of the guard shouted angrily. The eight generals had to start, so they pulled out their own protective swords one after another, but they didn''t dare to cut at kudzeren himself. They could only attack his right hand holding the sword. As long as his sword lands, he will be just a civilian. Kukuzelun swung the Ying steel sword weighing hundreds of kilograms with one hand. Just as soon as he raised his hand, the swords of two generals flew out with great strength, clattered on the crystal floor and slid out for a long distance. Then, kukuzelun waved his sword like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. The wind blew in front of and behind him. The strong wind rolled up his black cloak. When the cloak fell, four of the eight generals had fallen, and the remaining four stood in place with their swords as if they had been fixed. Slowly, a red line suddenly appeared on the chest of the four standing people, and then with a poop, blood splashed out. Kukuzelun brushed his cloak and blocked his eyes. The black cloak was immediately stained with blood and dropped down along the wrinkled texture. The blood splashed five steps and the corpses were everywhere. After a fight, kukuzelun covered his wound with one hand. The shot pierced his lung. The internal bleeding began to pollute the whole lung and began to have severe heart tremor. The strong feeling of syncope made him black in front of his eyes and could hardly stand. So he leaned on his sword and fell down on one knee in front of the crowd "I can''t die here!" kukuzelun was dazzled in front of his eyes, but still clenched his teeth, and blood gushed out of his open mouth. "I want to fight for the survival of the blood moon people! My fleet is waiting for me... I want... I want to go back..." When, the saber pierced into the white crystal floor, leaving a string of bright red blood and a row of blood footprints behind, which confirmed that the steel man took every step towards the final ideal. Outside the open door of the Presbyterian hall, a bright light pulled his figure very long. Alone, he walked stubbornly against a fly fighter parked at the end of the corridor. The guards involuntarily gave way to a passage, and everyone''s sword holding hands trembled a little, which was fear and admiration from the heart. "Don''t let him leave!" ninesibu suddenly raised his hand, holding his own matching gun in his hand. Pop! A big hand grabbed his wrist. It was barbarodi. He shook his head gently: "let him go!" "You... Don''t you want to let him go..." Nini Sibu understood marshal barbarodi''s meaning halfway through his words. According to kukuzelun''s current situation, he couldn''t get in front of the fighter plane. Nini Sibu was stunned to see that babarodi''s eyes were filled with tears: "leave him a bit of dignity and dignity!" "Take his sword!" just at this time, the head of the Presbyterian guard issued an order again, but kukuzelun never raised his sword strength again. He struggled and stumbled. Facing more than a dozen fierce soldiers rushing up, he could only defend with angry eyes "Enough!" roared. In the blink of an eye, it was like an invisible wall in front of everyone. The dozen people had been beaten upside down without knowing what had happened. A white shadow flashed, and a man suddenly appeared under kukuzelun''s arm. It was Li Weigong! With one hand, he tried to hold marshal kudzeren''s body. With the other hand, he had stretched forward, his five fingers were open, and suddenly grasped it. All the Ying steel sabres and swords that fell to the ground floated up without wind. With his powerful grip, they all crunched and twisted into a metal ball! It is the ability of magnetic wire to control metal! Li Weigong has nine unique skills of consciousness and has the ability to kill people invisibly! Everyone was stunned. No one had seen this. Li Weigong looked coldly at a group of soldiers in front of him. His voice was dark and dumb, but full of threats: "as the supreme head of the imperial League, I ordered you to get out of the way!" The supreme head of the imperial League Everyone here knows that Li Weigong accepted the coronation ceremony in the hall of the Presbyterian Church, and informed the whole blood moon world of the whole process through information download. Every blood moon person who has updated daily from the information port has this person''s image in his mind. He is the real head of the imperial League! "Yes..." the leader of the escort was frightened and waved to the people around him. They dodged and left a way. Li Weigong gritted his teeth and propped up the heavy kukuzelun''s body. Go, I''ll hold you. You should return to your position! Kukuzelun leaned on his sword with one hand and breathed heavily. Step by step, he walked hard towards his fighter. He is a general and can''t die in the political hall! "Li... Li Weigong," kukuzelun''s head could hardly be raised. He half closed his eyes and seemed to consume great vitality every word he said, "don''t live up to my... Expectations. We must help barbarodi, stabilize the balance within the blood moon, and keep the continuity of my people..." "I know!" Li Weigong replied solemnly, "we will not easily admit defeat!" "To fight until the last... Moment, the last person, as you said, we are soldiers, not... Cowards!" kukuzelun slipped under his feet, and Li Weigong''s body suddenly lost weight. He tried his best to maintain their balance with the help of consciousness. Li Weigong clenched his teeth and tried to squeeze out a few words from between his teeth: "you want to hold on to the end!" Li Weigong and kukudzeren, two men who are regarded as traitors by their own civilization. They support each other and go to the front of the fighter. They stand on the escalator of the fly fighter. The escalator automatically sends them to the cab of the fighter. Li Weigong puts kudzeren on the seat. His breathing had already stopped. His two hands were firmly held on the handrail, and his huge body stood tall and upright, facing the front, as if he was preparing to go on an expedition Li Weigong closed his lips and solemnly saluted. Chapter 837 As Hao Zhi expected, no one could have done the peace talks if Li Wei had not attacked. Although the blood moon system is nominally divided into three powers, there is no war to fight in the long-term escape process. Therefore, without the pressure of war, military power is actually gradually shelved. The only thing that can play the greatest role is the founder of the system, the Presbyterian Council. And the executive commander of the system, the head of the imperial League. The head of state is a spiritual idol, but the Presbyterian Council is the actual power holder behind them. Their power and prestige are higher than that of the supreme commander of the fleet. In the final resolution before their death, the top ten elders have decided that the blood moon people will escape and will not stay to fight. Therefore, even if they die, this resolution will still take effect. The supreme commander of the army, babarodi and Nini Sibu, are just executive officers. They have no right to change the final decision of the Presbyterian Council. On impulse, kuzelun thought that he could control the power by killing the elders, but he ended up paying for his life and didn''t change anything. The only thing that can compete with the power of the Presbyterian Council is the authority of the head of the imperial League. Under the escort of the two marshals, Li Weigong re ascended the throne of the head of the blood moon. Then his first order was to abolish the resolution of the Presbyterian Council on civilized flight, and appoint barbarodi as the first marshal of the star fleet and marshal ninib as the first to join the army. Then, the second order he issued was to remove himself from his post as the head of the imperial League and transfer the post of the head of the imperial League to general didiwitt, the first military general of the imperial League. The rough man didiwitt was so beautiful that his nose almost came out. He never thought that the position of the supreme consul of the imperial League would fall on his head. In fact, these are also considered by Li Weigong himself. At this time, he will casually pull a strange face from the Presbyterian Council. What changes will happen if he is not neat. He is not familiar with the generals under the blood moon people. In case he supports an alert and intelligent man, he will use his power to restrict the star fleet everywhere, which will be unfavorable to the future war. After all, didiwitt was born in the army and would instinctively support the interests of the army. Moreover, he is known as the first general of the imperial League. He is naturally belligerent, and his self-esteem does not allow him to make the decision of running away. In terms of character, Li Weigong heard from Hao Zhi that didiwitt was a mediocre, but Kong Wuli had no ideas. Helping God was just a puppet of Marshal barbarodi, which was more convenient for the military to allocate resources in the future. Barbarodi was also very satisfied with Li Weigong''s decision. After all, military power and imperial power were actually unified. The young "elders" under the Presbyterian Council dared not say anything during the war and could only be at their own mercy. After stepping down from the throne of the head of the imperial League, Li Weigong personally handed the scepter to didiwitt, who was almost fainted with happiness: "didn''t you want to compete with me for the position of head of state here last time? Are you satisfied now?" Didiwitt''s eyes narrowed with laughter and nodded. Yes, yes, yes, yes! Last time, in order to compete for this position, he fought with Li Weigong. As a result, the experience of the other party''s defeat was still vivid. Happiness came too fast, which really made him a little unable to turn around. He put on the red robe symbolizing the head of state and sat on a high position, pretending to look around with dignity. Hundreds of blood moon generals all bent down and bowed down. In the rest of the light, didiwitt saw marshal barbarodi and winked at himself. He followed barbarodi''s line of sight and saw Li Weigong standing on one side. Didiwitt immediately understood the meaning of the marshal, so he loudly announced that Li Wei had become the full-fledged envoy of the earth in the Earth Moon alliance. The star wars between the earth people and the blood moon people immediately ended, withdrew the second star fleet attacking the earth, and improved the attack to a comprehensive defense state. The Earth Moon alliance was officially established. Next, the imperial alliance will send field marshal nynisib as the representative of the blood moon imperial alliance to discuss joint defense with the top commander of the earth. With all the arrangements in place, Li Weigong and babarodi walked out of the hall of the head of state together. The two men walked side by side until they came to the fly fighter, which has now become the coffin of Marshal kukuzelun. Babarodi went in, set up an automatic navigation data, and then came out, closed the door of the fighter''s side cabin. The fly fighter took off without driving, turned around and flew out along the tarmac runway, Disappeared outside starship harbor. "Where did you let it fly?" Li Wei asked as he watched the fighter leave. "Marshal kukudzeren himself belongs to the starry sky. Let him return to the starry sky, and the fighter plane will fly forever in one direction in the deep air, that is his destination!" barbarodi said calmly. Li Weigong sighed: "the fighter plane is equivalent to the ancient war horse. It is the most precious thing of a great general. He is lucky to be wrapped in a horse''s clothes!" Neither of them spoke again. After a while, barbarodi suddenly smiled and said, "why don''t you ask me?" Li Wei attacked his eyebrows and said, "what do you ask?" "Ask the question you''re interested in!" "I thought I knew the answer..." "Oh? Tell me about it!" barbarodi had a strong interest in the man who was also an enemy and a friend. Li Weigong smiled: "even Nini Sibu understood your intention in an instant. Naturally, I can see that kukuzelun was impulsive but indifferent. The system construction of blood moon people is so strict. Especially as a soldier, he is an example of the whole army. Killing officials is already a heinous crime. If you choose to unite against the enemy, there will inevitably be a bad battle. Before the war, the political situation will be turbulent, which will inevitably lead to military instability. Once the soldiers at the end of the blood moon fluctuate, there will inevitably be conflict between the fugitives and the death fighters. At that time, everyone will follow kudzeren''s example, kill their superiors with their own thoughts, and act in their own ways. Will there be chaos in the world? And at that time, if you don''t draw a clear line with kukuzelun immediately, the members of the Presbyterian guard must catch you, me and ninesibu together as a rebel. Of course, it''s one thing whether you can catch them or not. The most important thing is that you and ninesibu can''t resist. The more you resist, the more you will sit down. If you don''t resist, you can only restrain yourself Hand to hand. At that time, the power of the blood moon will fall, and the next things will get out of hand. Not only can the alliance not be established, but if the power falls into the hands of an incompetent, the future of the blood moon race will be in jeopardy... " "Ha ha, you are really a smart man!" babarodi clapped in admiration after listening to Li Weigong''s analysis. "There may be something you didn''t expect." "Oh?" Li Wei was stunned. "You just said so much, I didn''t think of it all at that time..." babarodi sighed helplessly, "The only reason I did it was because I wanted to get ahead of ninesib. In fact, all the considerations you just said came from him. I just instinctively knew that this man was very smart. If he had shot first, he would be standing here talking to you now, not me. At that time, he has become the first marshal of the imperial League, and I have become his position. I can only be a general! He has a strong desire for power, a deep city government, good intentions and ruthlessness. He is like a wolf lying next to him... " Chapter 838 "That''s why you sent didiwitt to the earth as an ambassador to stay away from the star fleet?" Li Wei sneered. Barbarodi smiled helplessly: "In fact, compared with the earth people, the blood moon people are more like a straightforward and honest race. I have to admit that we are far less cunning than the earth people. Nini Sibu is a special case among the blood moon people. I would like to know what position his wisdom will occupy among the earth people? At least, the white boy I know Mo, LV Fang, and you are not under ninesibu! " Li Weigong shook his head and smiled. You haven''t seen anything worse. If that woman comes back, all our so-called conspirators will become scum. "Oh?" barbarodi asked with interest, "is it the Wang Yanke in the victory of wisdom you said?" "Hmm..." Li Weigong looked at the front with a far-reaching look. "The biggest purpose for me to stay in the war is to see how this resourceful and invincible woman will play this game in the end. I''m really curious... I can''t help trying to solve this dead game from all angles with my poor brain, but I can''t help it. However, even so, I am also convinced that the woman will be able to come up with a clever plan to turn corruption into magic. As a woman with no strength to bind chickens, she even gives me a feeling that she can turn the world around and turn the tide in the end. It is really very exciting! " "It seems that I''m going to go back and do my homework! I''ve only heard about this woman. After what you said, I''m interested. How can she solve the problem that my blood moon army can''t solve with 10 million warships? Can she persuade feather people to surrender civilization with one mouth? Ha ha, I''ll wait and see!" "Wait and see. The next war will be more interesting than the war between us before!" "Do you guess which civilization can finally win, and the heroes compete for the deer, who will win?" barbarodi asked with great interest. "I bet the earth people will win!" Li Weigong smiled confidently. Babarodi slowly raised his palm: "then bet my life on you, in the way of you people on earth." Good! The winner is the prince, the loser is the thief! Li Weigong raised his hand, clapped his hands loudly with barbarodi in the center of the parliament hall, then looked at each other, laughed, took each other''s hands and walked towards the door of the parliament Hall The battleships of feather civilization have been displayed in the orbit of Mars, eyeing the whole earth battlefield. Time is pressing. Babarodi returned to the second star fleet of blood moon to deploy the next step. Li Weigong drew up a "feint plan" before he separated from babarodi, that is, the earth people and blood moon people can''t suddenly cease fire for the time being, and the war must continue to "fight". According to Li Weigong''s guess, the reason why the White Fleet has not launched a general attack at present is that they still want to wait for the earth and moon to knock out a result. No matter who loses more, it will be beneficial to them. The problem is that the White Fleet does not know that the two civilizations have united and are preparing to fight them. So, the ostensible "feint" We still have to fight, but on a smaller scale and with fewer casualties, which is similar to the style of military exercises. The fire attacks of blood moon people are mainly concentrated in cities with relatively small population density, remote areas, desert areas, mountains and near the poles. They mainly use some fireworks like weapons that explode in mid air, creating a feeling of gunfire. However, in this way, people who are smart enough to escape from the central city in order to avoid the great disaster are suffering. A group of innocent people on earth were bombed in turn as soon as they hid in the deserted mountains. Fate, sometimes really likes to ridicule people. The earth people''s counterattack mainly hit tens of thousands of tons of missiles into the air and hit them aimlessly, but most of them exploded behind the blood moon warship, deliberately filling a huge barrage between the blood moon warship and the White Fleet of Mars, like pulling a curtain to cover the enemy''s eyes and ears. "Hao Zhi..." after Li Weigong boarded the warship bound for the earth, he contacted Hao Zhi at the first time. "The peace talks have been completed, and the blood moon people have announced a ceasefire alliance, but one thing, LV Fang is dead, the earth star fleet is headless, who is directing the final war?" Hao Zhi thought, "it seems that it''s the commander of the Phoenix fleet, a woman named Mu Hong." "You immediately contact her and tell her our feint plan. Don''t really do it any more. Let her join us on earth immediately. You also contact Yu Yezhou. I''m already on the road with the representative of XueYue people. Three hours later, we met in Auckland, New Zealand to discuss the next counterattack plan!" "OK!" Hao Zhi hung up his communication and tried to contact Mu Hong, the commander-in-chief of the Phoenix fleet. Mu Hong was struggling to deploy the next battle plan, but suddenly heard that a man named Hao Zhi sent a communication, so he wondered, "didn''t the boy escape arranged by the head of state? Why did he kill him back?" Hao Zhi briefly explained to Mu Hong what had happened recently, and then told her the time and place. Finally, he launched his fire and flew to the earth like an arrow. Three hours later, Nini Sibu of the blood moon, Mu Hong and Yu Yezhou of the local military headquarters, introduced by Hao Zhi and Li Weigong, gathered in Auckland, New Zealand, and held the "Auckland meeting" to determine the future of the two civilizations. This was the first formal meeting between the high-level of earth civilization and the military generals of the blood moon civilization, It is also the first official meeting with an alien civilization in human history. The meeting was held in the concert hall of Auckland municipal hall. This 300 year old building is towering and majestic. It has been renovated several times after the end of the era, but it basically maintains the original architectural characteristics. It has a gray boulder structure, eaves columns and exquisite European patterns. The main building of the whole municipal hall looks like a locomotive, A "chimney" stands high in the front of the car. In fact, it is a clock tower much higher than other parts. There are huge clocks and watches on all sides. The top is similar to the style of domed church and inserted with the regional flag. In countries all over the world, not many municipal halls have their own concert halls, and the Auckland conference is also held in the concert hall. Instead of in a special conference hall, it has Li Weigong''s unique consideration, because the Municipal Conference Hall represents a political negotiation, while in the concert hall, it has another meaning of civilization and cultural communication Chapter 839 The concert hall is not very big. Speaking, it is not as spacious as the bridge of general Nasser, but it is high enough, open and sound insulation effect is good. In quiet time, just a gentle cough seems to resonate. The internal structure of the concert hall is divided into three parts. The front end is the stage for performance. Under the stage, there is a performance platform specially prepared for the accompanying Symphony Orchestra. Finally, there is an audience facing the two-story stage. On the seats like a cinema, there are 46 representatives of middle-level generals of the Phoenix fleet who are still fighting. The blood moon naturally sent many delegates to the meeting. In addition to Nini Sibu, all the leaders of 96 medium-sized command branches of the second star fleet, as well as 15 foreign ministers representing didiwitt, the head of the imperial League. The huge lineup of more than 100 people also shows that the blood moon people have always attached great importance to strict systems. Among the two factions in the audience, there were three people sitting thinly, one was duanmutong, one was Shen yinliangzi, and the other was Deng Xiaoyu. They became a natural dividing line, avoiding the embarrassment that the two originally hostile forces would suddenly sit next to each other. This is also the most unique point considered by Li Weigong. The two sides have just withdrawn from the war. No one will have no hostility. They are all soldiers with laser guns. In case of conflict, Shen yinliangzi sitting in the middle can immediately lay down all the people and stay honest with me as long as he drinks angrily! In such a closed environment with such a good echo effect in the concert hall, if she gets angry, she will really die. The performance platform of the symphony orchestra has long been cleaned up. Those valuable instruments such as trombone, cornet, horn, Violin and so on have become a pile of useless garbage in troubled times. All of them have been thrown onto the stage and replaced by a huge equilateral triangle conference table. Li Weigong''s intention is obvious. Nini Sibu, representing the blood moon people, sits on one side of the triangle, while Mu Hong and Yu Yezhou, representing the earth''s military, and the third side is the centrist representing the forces of both sides, Hao Zhi and himself. In fact, no matter what the shape of the conference table, it can not avoid the formation of psychological "opposition" when sitting opposite. Only the triangle can avoid the confrontation feeling of "looking at each other" in form. The forces of each side should face the opinions of the other two sides at the same time, and it is easier to measure their position. Hao Zhi is right. Li Weigong is a political genius. This evaluation does not overestimate him at all. "Ladies and gentlemen, our time is urgent, so the meeting will begin immediately. Please allow me to make a brief report for the meeting..." Li Weigong was dressed in a straight suit and clean. He was completely different from Hao Zhigong when he found him on the fly fighter a day ago. "Ladies and gentlemen... There is a saying on the earth that we don''t know each other without fighting. The gratitude and resentment between the earth people and the blood moon people in the past 100 years have been spread out on the table for the first time in a peaceful way. I urge you to cherish this hard-earned opportunity of peace, take the future of their respective civilizations as the main consideration, put aside prejudices, seek common ground while reserving differences, and make your own contribution to the cooperation of civilizations Your contribution! " The opening remarks were concise and quietly warned everyone here what you are doing here. Hao Zhi couldn''t help but secretly applaud Li Weigong. "Next, the main problem we need to solve is how to start a war with the White Fleet, whether to make a quick decision, or delay the war to wait for the best opportunity, whether to focus on the group operation of large corps, or fight guerrilla warfare in layers and regions, and implement the strategy of breaking down the enemy one by one. Everyone is an expert in war. Please express their opinions..." After Li Weigong''s words, all the generals present fell into silence. They were not without ideas, but waiting for the first person to stand up. Everyone knew that more words must be lost, and the wise man made later. Unexpectedly, Mu Hong, commander in chief of the Phoenix fleet, stood up and said, "hehe, it seems that I am the only woman in the military in the whole venue. A group of old men don''t speak. Naturally, they are waiting for me to speak?" The faces of all the soldiers immediately showed a look of approval. Even Yu Yezhou, who sat next to her, looked up and paid attention to the legendary female general. Lieutenant general Mu Hong is in her early 40s, but she is well maintained. She is more than 1.7 meters tall, but she has a symmetrical body and slender limbs. These are the typical characteristics of a typical new human in space. She was born in the Starfleet and grew up in space since childhood. Her parents are unknown, because she came out of the elite training center of the country and is a part of the new human cultivation plan of the country. At the age of 13, she showed her unique talent in military strategy. She has always been at the top of a series of military affairs examinations in other countries, and once had the title of Kaoba. Whether it is military strategy, tactical simulation, military theory, or even actual combat aircraft driving, individual mutual enrichment, or even virtual battlefield command, they all show first-class talent. Only when they are continuously promoted by head of state LV Fang, they have been mentioned to their side and become the commander-in-chief of the pro Defense Fleet Phoenix. This is a strange woman who has no background and no relationship and only relies on her own ability to come to today step by step. She has a stronger character than men and a vigorous and resolute working style. This person is decisive, heroic and humorous enough to make any man in the same industry feel ashamed. The only biggest disadvantage of her is that she likes to swear and blurt out dirty words. She almost never considers or repeats them. When her men don''t get scolded several times, you won''t have any chance of promotion "If I were an old woman to say something first, I wouldn''t be polite..." Mu Hong rolled up her sleeve. "In my opinion, don''t engage in any delaying tactics. If you want to fight, it''s sharp and crisp, and the egg shell wipes your ass... Ha ha ha! Attack with all your strength, cripple the grandchildren, and then grab your hair and ask them if they''re still coming? Of course, in terms of specific tactics, our Phoenix fleet has been beaten up by your grandchildren. At present, there are less than 100000 warships left. Compared with your powerful blood moon second star fleet, it is not even a dime, so we can''t help with the deployment of peripheral space The middle space defense, that is, the crescent base. We also have the earth war armour force and the battle cat regiment withdrawn from the Martian front, plus all the heavy mechanized chariot group armies. The total number of ground forces is no more than 100000. Half of them can be put on the crescent base to protect the ground fire support of the lunar fort and prevent the enemy from attacking the crescent base. If the enemy can break through these two layers of defense and reach the earth, there will be no other way for our fleet. We can only lie flat and let the aliens abuse casually, and just scream occasionally... " Chapter 840 Hao Zhi''s eyes straightened when he heard these bold and fierce words. He couldn''t help but spit out his tongue. What a powerful woman. Yu Yezhou, who has been silent, nodded slightly, as if he was very satisfied with Mu Hong''s layout. Next, there was a stir in the auditorium. The generals on earth talked about it one after another. Commander Mu Hong has always been an aggressive character. Why does he seem to have no confidence this time? Is it because of being beaten by blood moon people without self-confidence? Only Duanmu Tong smiled strangely and whispered to Deng Xiaoyu and Liangzi with a confused face: "A smart woman first reveals her identity as a woman and, by the way, describes her Phoenix fleet as vulnerable. In this way, she throws the defense task of outer space to the blood moon people. You don''t have to think about it. The frontal encounter in the first space is the touchstone, and it must be the most tragic and consuming. In her tactical arrangement, although it is an alliance, the earth army is completely preserving its strength, just as long-range fire support! You listen to her carelessly, it seems that she has no plan. In fact, she is very smart! " "I wipe, great woman!" Deng Xiaoyu couldn''t help but curl his lips after listening. The voice of discussion gradually dropped. Nini Sibu, who had been bent and bent his long neck, raised his head. Relying on the advantage of his long neck, he looked down at everyone from the height that Hao Zhi and them could reach, with a humble and kind smile on his face. "Your excellencies, general Mu Hong... With all due respect, I can''t agree with you. The combat capability of the earth warship has never been reflected in quantity. Since the beginning of the war, we XueYue people have thought of entering the earth as flat as a horse. You can see the current situation. Please allow me to pay high tribute to the earth fleet again. You use us One percent of the troops destroyed almost the whole first star fleet, which is really our model! Therefore, against the White Fleet, the earth fleet must be an effective force. Our blood moon fleet is willing to obey the command of general Mu Hong, escort the earth fleet and fully cooperate with this war! " Hao Zhi almost couldn''t help but burst out laughing. This Nini Sibu, an old and crafty guy, kicked the ball back intact without changing the pattern. It''s high sounding. The blood moon people listened to the deployment of the earth people, and didn''t they use us as guns? "Oh?" Mu Hong took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit them, took a deep breath, sprayed the smoke from his lungs on Nini Sibu''s face again, choking him to dodge, "It seems that the blood moon army doesn''t want to win the first prize in this war. There''s no way. Since everyone doesn''t want to fight, just hand in hand and surrender. Anyway, the enemy of the White Fleet is you, which has little to do with the people on earth. We on earth should be more generous and provide energy supply for their long voyage. I heard that the feather civilization has reached the immortal level, he said Our aerospace capabilities have enabled us to conduct deep space exploration. It is estimated that we will not be willing to stay on a small earth. As long as we are escorted out of the country, the threat of people on earth must not be great! " Mu Hong''s words made Li Weigong''s heart thump. He had thought about this problem before. In fact, if the earth people want to unite, there are two directions, alliance blood moon people or alliance feather people. Feather civilization does have the strength of long-distance navigation. It is absolutely better to find the advantages of living space and resources in the vast deep air than to be limited to a small earth. But the only thing he has a little worry about is that the feather civilization is good at killing. If he is in a bad mood and gets the needed resources, he will blow up the earth and continue on the road, the gain will not be worth the loss. Moreover, their strength may not need to unite with you, so they have today''s situation. This is a dead end that can''t be tested. Hao Zhi also knows this truth in his heart, but he didn''t expect Mu Hong to point out the problem with a word, and the scene suddenly becomes ugly. Yu Yezhou gently pulled the corner of Mu Hong''s clothes under the table and motioned her not to be too aggressive. Nini Sibu''s old face turned pig liver. The kindness he had pretended to make was stuck in the crack of wrinkles. He couldn''t laugh or take it back. He had to say in a hoarse voice, general Mu Hong. What do you mean? Do you still want us to continue fighting? "Just fight, I haven''t fought enough!" Mu Hong took out a hard attitude and didn''t give in, regardless of Yu Yezhou''s repeated hints. "Don''t scare me with words. Now it''s your blood moon people who are suffering from the enemy. Since you haven''t sincerely joined the alliance at this point, it''s no special meaning to make these little moves!" Li Weigong quickly stood up and made a round of it: "Well, well, our topic is alliance. This premise cannot be changed. Since both sides are unwilling to make concessions, I would like to make a comment. It is an indisputable fact that the strength of the blood moon civilization is strong. You must take the lead, because the problem is caused by you. It is reasonable to take more responsibility. People on earth do not try their best to defend their homes and seek survival in the war It is also impossible, but at present, due to the shortage of troops, it can only be used as a response. Therefore, the blood moon people meet the enemy from the front, and the earth warships encircle the enemy from both sides, echo each other, end to end, and work together. What do you think? " Nini Sibu calmed down angrily, squinted and muttered, "do you want to fight encirclement and annihilation? I''m afraid if this set is done, the feather people may not come in. They''re not stupid!" In fact, Mu Hong was not angry at all. She also knew the hard nature of the blood moon people very well. No matter how cunning Nini Sibu was, he couldn''t escape the biological attributes he was born with. What he said was just a method of motivating. She also looked down and said, "since both of us have doubts about each other, I think when we divide our troops and attack, when you retreat and I advance, the alliance can only be a superficial phenomenon. In case one side struggles to fight to the death, but on the other hand, it is secretly slack. It is not enough to play with the lives of friendly forces!" At this time, Hao Zhi slowly stood up and helped Li Weigong, who was going to continue to persuade both sides, grabbed the head of the conversation: "in this case, don''t divide the troops and fight together!" "How do they fit together? Do they all attack from the front?" ninesib asked angrily. "No..." Hao Zhi smiled, "Li Weigong''s tactics are good. The combined forces of our two sides have great advantages in the face of the enemy. Sun Tzu''s art of war has said that ten encircles, five attacks, and two times. As long as we rush into mass action and shoot the teacher Fu indiscriminately, regardless of his high-tech modernization, one shot is one shot, killing one enough to kill two is to make money, and we''re afraid of not winning at that time?" "I love to hear that!" Mu Hong patted the table, "but you talked for a long time and didn''t say a word. How can you join the army?" Hao Zhi smiled apologetically and spit out two words: "just mix it up?" Mix up? Li Weigong also slapped his head. Yes, since they are united, can''t it just be that there are earth fleets in each combat unit of the blood moon people? Moreover, the blood moon people are good at fighting and the earth fleet is good at deployment. In this way, combining the advantages of both sides, we can better develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses and give full play to our maximum combat effectiveness Chapter 841 The Auckland Twin Star conference laid the tactical allocation and strategic direction for the joint operation of the two civilizations of earth and moon. After Hao Zhi put forward the idea of mixed fleet, under the pattern of "you have me and I have you", all the problems of enthusiasm and suspicion in cooperative operations can be solved. However, another bigger problem followed, that is, who should command the mixed fleet. Ninesib naturally did not step back on this issue and asked to master the command of the mixed fleet on the pretext of the lack of war on the earth. Hao Zhi immediately put forward the principle of building a special command warship, and all military operations should be negotiated between general Mu Hong on the earth and the highest military commander of blood moon. Solve this problem from the highest level. Don''t leave the problem to the grass-roots level. When it comes to fighting, it''s strange if you say this and I say that. Simplify it to two people making decisions together, and the people at the bottom will have no complaints when implementing them. In terms of decision-making ability and wits, Hao Zhi still trusts general Mu Hong who has just met him. After deciding on the general strategy, the two sides returned to their respective fleets and began to prepare. The work of mobilizing the fleet was carried out nervously. The fort of the earth crescent base continued to launch tens of thousands of tons of missiles into the sky all the time, covering the integration of the two fleets under the earth and the moon. However, in the eyes of later historians, there was a flaw in the Auckland double star conference compared with the conference on war negotiations between giants in human history. That is, there was no mention at the meeting about the distribution of earth resources and ethnic coordination after the war. If we win, the ultimate question of who the earth belongs to is not taking advantage of this only peace negotiation to come up with a plan, which is bound to bury a heavy bomb for the distribution of the world pattern after the end of the war. However, some people pointed out that in fact, this problem was not forgotten by Hao Zhi, but everyone knew it very well. There was no need to talk about it at all, because once the White Fleet was eliminated, the blood moon people would immediately destroy the earth fleet and completely dominate the whole world. People with thick arms still reason with you. That can only be the fantasy of the weak. The relationship between the two civilizations is like a couple who share a different dream. When they are poor and difficult, they can often share a common hatred. Once they have some money, the men will spend their heart immediately, and the women are also painted to be ready to cheat. However, in addition to this problem, after the Auckland meeting, all the participants withdrew, leaving only Nini Sibu and Hao Zhili. Only after attacking them, in the empty conference hall, can another small meeting really begin. "I think people are gone, so we should sit down and talk about the issues we all care about?" Nini Sibu rubbed his waist and just bent down to make him feel a little numb. Hao Zhi turned his eyes, smiled, walked to Mu Hong and stretched out two fingers. Mu Hong looked up at him and said, "take it yourself!" With a smile, Hao Zhi took a cigarette out of the cigarette box in front of her and lit it. He said to Nini Sibu, "come on, what are you waiting for at this time? What are your final plans?" A room of smart people, only Liangzi and Deng Xiaoyu looked at each other muddleheaded: "what riddles are these people playing?" Duanmu Tong smiled lightly: "they are talking about defeat." "Talk about defeat?" Deng Xiaoyu was stunned. "Of course, there is no bottom in everyone''s mind about this war. The military decision-making level will inevitably think about defeat before victory. How to defeat is the basis of this important meeting!" Duanmu Tong said meaningfully, so ninib said that this is the fundamental problem we are most concerned about. "The survival of civilization is a priority!" Nini Sibu reluctantly stood up. "At this point, our purpose is the same as yours. It is the most important to keep the kindling of civilization. The war needs to be fought, but we can''t do without a spare escape plan!" "Most of you blood moon people have been transferred into consciousness. There are not many people. Most warships rely on computer-controlled UAVs. If you escape again, no one will participate in the battle!" Hao Zhi smiled. "Our war will not escape!" ninisib told marshal barbarodi, "but if we want to ensure the continuation of civilization, we must send our future generations out!" "Your offspring?" Hao Zhi thought suspiciously, "Oh, by the way... You are egg laying people like dinosaurs and lizards. Do you mean those fertilized eggs?" Ninib nodded: "Yes, the evolution environment of blood moon man is quite dangerous. Due to the killing of feather man civilization and some other large creatures, egg laying has certain advantages over running for life. First, the pregnant mother will not become more bulky, and the pregnancy cycle will be greatly shortened. The only disadvantage is that the premature death rate of human eggs is relatively large in the natural environment until the modern civilized society After that, the eggs of people who get more care can reproduce on a large scale... " "So, just as LV Fang guessed at the beginning, your blood moon people''s reproductive ability is far higher than that of earth people. We have two births in three years, which is high density, In peacetime, your number can almost increase exponentially, If we had agreed to make peace talks with you and give you half of the earth, there would be no human living space on the whole earth in less than three years. " Hao Zhishen said with a touch. "Ha ha, don''t mention the past. At present, we need to establish a backup escape fleet to send out a certain amount of blood moon human eggs and earth human seeds to find a new livable planet and ensure the possibility of ethnic regeneration." Nini Sibu said, "however, the scale can not be very large, otherwise it will be found by the White Fleet of feathered people, and none of them may escape at that time!" "What do you think is the largest scale?" Hao Zhi asked. "Within 30 medium-sized warships, the carrying capacity of each warship is about 10000 adults, and we have to flee in batches. However, in the early stage, there must be a combat fleet of more than 10000. We do not hesitate to sacrifice everything to open the escape channel and send them out. We have a fleet, but we just lack a leader. In addition, we have no definite direction and do not know what to do To where... " "Ha ha..." Hao Zhi suddenly burst into laughter, which made ninesibu a little confused. "What are you laughing at?" Hao Zhi smiled and waved again and again: "no, no, I just think it''s funny. It seems that these problems were still the problems of our earth people not long ago. How did they suddenly become the problems of both of us? You suddenly became a vulnerable group from the perpetrator. It''s a little funny..." Ninesibu thought about it and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "yes, who knows how things change so fast!" Two people''s laughter, with a lot of sadness and helplessness. Helpless and desolate as a weak civilization! Chapter 842 "Hurry up to organize the escape fleet. Once we start a war with the feather civilization, we may not have much time left. The victory and defeat are almost in an instant. I''m afraid there will be no tug of war in the previous phase of the Earth Moon war," ninisib said. "Leave it to me!" Duan Mutong stood up. "We can''t help with anything else. Liangzi and I will be responsible for organizing the escape fleet. You can rest assured to fight your war on the front line, and we''ll do the rest!" "Well, girls are careful. You can rest assured to give them your eggs!" Li Weigong nodded again and again. Nini Sibu hesitated to look at the strange girl in front of him. His mind was constantly searching for information about her. Suddenly, he cried out: "are you the human think tank that marshal kuzelun has been looking for?" Duanmu Tong smiled shamefully: "it''s me, but it''s not a think tank, just an ordinary earth girl!" At this time, Yu Yezhou, who had never expressed any opinions, stood up: "I can also help. I''m a civilian. I don''t know much about war. If it''s logistics organization, it''s my old business. I can help Miss Duanmu finish it." Nini Sibu asked Hao Zhi''s opinion: "we blood moon people are responsible for leaving the fleet, and you are responsible for sending manpower and materials. There are 30 fleeing fleets. Because the space occupied by human eggs is much smaller than that of humans, and considering the reproductive ability of blood moon people, we only need five of them. The other 25 belong to you. Do you think so?" Hao Zhi smiled: "it''s as if you''ve suffered a great loss. A human egg that is not much bigger than an ostrich egg accounts for only one twentieth of the space of adult people on earth, and can be stored and placed like a container without consuming energy, Five warships with the a volume of the 100000 adults, you can carry at least 10 million human eggs. And our 25 warships can only hold 250000 people if they die. Compared with them, you still earn money! " Nini Sibu smiled bitterly: "this is the innate advantage of our blood moon people. Our ancestors survived in a dangerous environment by this move. You have the ability to lay eggs on your earth!" "In fact, the blood moon people send human eggs, just like we send out the gene bank of the whole planet..." Li Weigong paused here and suddenly asked Nini Sibu, "In our opinion, the possibility of an unattended baby surviving alone in a strange environment is very small. This is the disadvantage of mammals. What can your human eggs do when they grow up without adult care, even if they have strong viability? If we can only spread the seeds of life to the new planet, even if they can survive, it is just a re evolution from the primitive society. On the premise that knowledge and technology cannot be brought out, what is the significance of such escape? " "Bring out knowledge..." Hao Zhi suddenly patted his thigh. "We have knowledge we can bring out, crystal skull!" "Crystal Skull?" Li Weigong was stunned. "Is there really that kind of thing?" Hao Zhi nodded determinedly: "there are 13 pieces, representing 13 categories of mathematics, physics, chemistry, biology, philosophy, society, nature, space, time, thinking, consciousness, civilization and the universe These things are the essence of the four billion and six hundred million year civilization development of the earth, and also the precious wealth of the five elders to our descendants. Only time has passed for so long that many have not been found. In 1984, Professor Naduo and I found a skull recording biological knowledge in a metal statue. If I guessed correctly, this skull should always be in LV Fang''s hand... " "That''s right!" Yu Yezhou, who was behind him, suddenly took over the words, "after the middle of the land country, head Lu Fang once launched the world to look for crystal skulls, including one already in the head''s hand. Twelve were found one after another, and the last one was left. It has always been a worry for his old man, and he didn''t find it until the end..." When Hao Zhi heard this, he suddenly laughed: "ha, I know where the last one is!" "Oh?" Yu Yezhou asked pleasantly. "Of course, the last one was my brother, long Si, who was buried underground. Later, Wang Yanke found it and left it to me. I''ve been taking it with me..." Hao Zhi just said something and suddenly patted his head, "I''ll go. I''ll give it to Lele for safekeeping. Lele doesn''t know where to go now..." "I will send someone to look for Miss Lele''s whereabouts all over the world as soon as possible. Don''t worry!" "Lele is still alive?" Duanmu Tong blurted out a sentence subconsciously. Her voice was so low that she didn''t even hear it. However, Shen yinliangzi nearby heard it and pulled her clothes. What nonsense? It''s really unlucky! Duanmu boy stuck out his tongue, made a mischievous face, and even secretly touched and laughed. Out of the gate of the city hall, two columns of armed soldiers drove suspension cars to pick up all the main participants, and a burst of floating soil floated in the air. Under the bright blue sky, the fighters built by Yinggang hovered at an altitude of one kilometer, including the earth man''s sky fighters, the blood moon man''s red Yinggang worm fighters, and some small fighters escorting the formation, All are suspended quietly by anti gravity devices. Hao Zhi leaned against the window, looked up at the huge warships overhead, reflected the metallic luster in the sun, and looked down at the numb crowd in the street under his feet. Hehe, if in my childhood, so many magical UFOs suddenly appeared over a city in the world, I''m afraid it would be a huge news that caused a sensation in the world? Soon, duanmutong suddenly stood up and said something in Hao Zhi''s ear. Come with me Hao Zhi was surprised, and then followed duanmutong to the back of the flying car. In the bumps, he saw duanmutong staring at himself with a pair of big watery eyes. These two days, duanmutong''s eyes look more and more strange. Although Hao Zhi is not sensitive, he can easily capture the hot information in those eyes. He quickly adjusted his sight, avoided her gaze and asked, "what''s the matter?" Duanmu Tong took a look at Hao Zhi, and then whispered, "I went with Yu Yezhou to mobilize the escape ship. I asked Deng Xiaoyu to go back to the fire. There can''t be any difference in the ship. We have to be separated for a while, so I have a few words to tell you." "You say!" Hao Zhi feels strange. What needs to be put forward so formally? Duanmu Tong made a finger hook at him and motioned her to lean over: "I''m afraid you won''t get any benefits in the starry sky stage when you fight with the White Fleet. I expect to enter the crescent base in the later stage, because the air defense artillery network established by LV Fang in the crescent base is a great threat to the White Fleet, and they are bound to hit and attack the crescent base." "Well, I also thought of this. It''s okay. I''ll be careful!" Hao Zhi smiled. "What are you worried about?" Duanmu Tong saw that Hao Zhi was about to straighten up. Anxious, she pulled Hao Zhi''s ear. "My words haven''t finished yet. Are you anxious to die?" "Oh... It hurts..." Hao Zhi grinned and put his head close to him again. Duanmutong whispered in his ear, "if the crescent base is lost, open this!" Then she took a note from her pocket and stuffed it into Hao Zhi''s palm: "at that time, follow the words written on my note and you can get new reinforcements. Maybe it can help you avoid a difficulty!" Oh... Hao Zhi rubbed his ears and grinned back to his position. At this time, the cabin door between the flying car and the warship had been opened. Duanmutong went in with Yu Yezhou and Liangzi. Then the connecting cabin closed, and the flying car flew towards the warship he was going to again. What could it be? Hao Zhi couldn''t restrain his curiosity: "you still play tricks with me. I''m not an honest guy like Zhao Yun. I thought I wouldn''t peek?" Hao Zhi took out the twice folded note from his pocket and gently opened it. It turned out to be a small cartoon drawn with a black pen. A huge bomb was exploding from the middle. In the exploding flame, a string of English letters were written in black bold. Boom! Around the exploding bomb, there were several cartoon stars with expressions, covering their ears in fear. At the bottom of the note was a line of small Chinese characters: "I knew you would peek! Bad guys!" Hao Zhi read the note over and over for a long time. It seems that there is no hidden information. What does a bomb mean? She said to do as the note said. The note didn''t say anything else Hao Zhi looked at the cartoon carefully. The scope of the explosion in the middle was so large, and the stars on the side... Was it the moon that blew up in the middle? She told me to blow up the crescent base? Heaven, just like the bloody Moon Man blew up the moon, blow up the new moon base? Does this mean that if the crescent base is lost, don''t leave it to the feather people as the base for their attack? It may mean that, but... Duanmu Tong seems to have said that she will send support to help us escape by blowing up the crescent base. Duanmu Tong is not an officer and has no power to dispatch troops. Most combat ships have been dispatched. Where else can she send a fleet to help us? Hao Zhi couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out Suddenly, another question flashed into his mind. Duanmu Tong''s eyes... Looking at his own eyes, how did he suddenly change from cold to tender? Also, the tone of her voice has changed! Also, her commanding tone, the action of pulling her ears, her confidence in predicting the White Fleet and the war process, her naughty tongue sticking out, the sentence she just blurted out in the city hall, is Lele still alive? Hao Zhi''s eyes opened wide in an instant. Wang Yanke... Came back? God, why haven''t you noticed? He crazily held up the paper and looked over and over again. The cartoon, the handwriting of the next line of Chinese characters, and the last name he called himself, bad man! Wang Yanke has come back Hao Zhi leaned back on his seat and covered the paper on his face. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down the gap between the note and his fingers Chapter 843 In human history, there have been countless love stories, either tragic or romantic, or earth moving or unknown. However, no love story has ever defeated time. Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke have crossed more than 100 years from acquaintance to reunion and reunited in another time and space. Hao Zhi''s age is uncertain. He has thought about it himself. If the time of hibernation is not included in human life, he should be in his thirties and seventies. Wang Yanke, who was reborn through Duanmu Tong''s body, is now just 14 years old Although according to the laws of most countries before the doomsday era, 14 years old is still a minor, after the doomsday, in the land period after the great disaster, in order to rapidly recover the population, the land has been completely desperate to reduce the fertile age of women to over 14 years old for a period of time. In other words, as long as a girl over the age of 14 has been legally recognized by the society and is already an adult. It is strange that a 16-year-old girl like Shen Yin Liangzi has not been in love once so far. This is an era when the bottom line of personality and morality is very low. The doomsday atmosphere makes everyone very open, eager to live and die. Although Hao Zhi knew that this line might fluctuate in different times, it was not uncommon. In China''s Qing Dynasty, many Manchu Royal marriages were held when the woman was 14. But he still felt very uncomfortable. He was twice as old as Wang Yanke and more than ten years old God really likes joking. In the past, facing Duanmu Tong, he could convince himself to keep a comity distance. What if she really became Wang Yanke now? Hao Zhi shook his head and drove away these strange ideas in his mind. Indeed, he thought a little early. It''s not sure whether duanmutong started the identification code. Maybe everything is just his own illusion. He suddenly felt a little distressed. After all, Wang Yanke''s return represented that duanmutong''s little girl had disappeared. Like a formatted USB drive, everything about her no longer existed. It was equivalent to a person''s spiritual death and was killed in a way of missing a drop of blood. For a moment, the mess in Hao zhinao''s sea flashed out. The images of Wang Yanke and duanmutong were constantly intertwined. His head was big. He shook his head reluctantly, leaned against the window of the flying car, and wanted to try his best to take another look in the direction of duanmutong boarding the fighter. Maybe he could see something. Suddenly, a circle of red ripples in the atmosphere attracted his attention. What was that? The aperture seemed to drop an invisible stone in the transparent atmosphere. With the diffusion of the first light wave, the distant scenery he saw seemed to be covered with a thin layer of water, and the ripples fluctuated more and more. Suddenly, a silver sharp corner pierced out from the center of the ripples The speed is very fast. It can be seen clearly almost in an instant. It is a warship of feather civilization! Just like a huge pengniao, he flew out of the rippling space vortex. Hao Zhi''s heart sank and ended. He didn''t consider this when formulating combat tactics. The fighters of feather civilization can cross the space at will like himself! They can use the advantage of speed to sneak into the fourth dimension and appear behind us! Entering the earth, they don''t have to pass through the useless lines you set up! "Come on, dodge!" Hao Zhi jumped up and shouted at the pilot of the flying car. "Ah? What to dodge?" the soldier driving the flying car was startled. Before he could react to what Hao Zhi said, a huge explosion shock wave behind him had roared. It was the battle scorpion of the blood moon man who had just flown out of the parking center. The huge hull was blown to pieces in the blink of an eye! The flame swept in with fragments of Yinggang metal and a blazing heat wave. The flying car suddenly rolled in mid air and lost control. "What a strong electromagnetic interference! We''re out of control!" the pilot shouted loudly, shaking the control lever of the flying car desperately. "Turn off the anti gravity equipment, start the standby rocket thruster and open the wings of the flying car!" Hao Zhi is a veteran general after all. When the flying car rolled down, he rushed to the driver''s seat at the first time and quickly reached out to open the wings on both sides of the flying car. The probability of failure of the gravity equipment of the flying vehicle is actually very small. However, in order to ensure the safety of driving, each flying vehicle is still equipped with wings. As long as it ejects the wings, it can glide in the earth''s atmosphere for a period of time. Plus thrusters, it''s a small plane! Unfortunately, it''s not a fighter, because it''s too small and it''s not a fighter, so the feathered spacecraft behind did not rush to deal with it, but turned around and began to attack the warships hovering above Hao Zhi''s head. The blood moon people are worthy of being a fighting nation. They have dispersed their formation in less than a minute after the first Scorpion was attacked, Like a blooming flower, after pulling out a huge arc in all directions, it directly folded an acute angle and dived towards the white warship of feather civilization in the central ripple area. The war began here, in a form that everyone didn''t think of, without any notice. After the first wave of attack, the white warship suddenly changed from the flight state to the hovering attitude. It is amazing that there is no anti gravity field or jet flow at the bottom of it, but it can be suspended in the air without any problems. Hao Zhi remembered what Li Weigong said when he relayed the words of elder XueYue to himself. A civilization that starts from the beginning is flying! Terrible flying ability! At almost the same time, the seven fly fighters in charge of escort swooped down to the white warship along the shape of a funnel from seven different directions. The laser weapons fired relentlessly at the enemy. However, in the blink of an eye, the white warship suddenly fell down as if it had lost its gravity traction. What appeared faster in front of everyone was that the white warship seemed to fall into an invisibility cloak and disappeared into the air ripples. The red ripples rippled in the atmosphere and soon recovered. At the same time, almost without time difference, the white warship appeared on the head of the seven escort ships. There was another fierce attack. There was no light beam, no flash and bright spot. Hao Zhi only felt a depressing pain in his cochlea, like someone stabbed into the tympanic membrane with an awl. The next second, the seven fly fighters burst at the same time, Like seven fireworks in full bloom in the sky. What a terrible mobile combat capability! Chapter 844 "Our plan was seen through by the White Fleet! A large number of warships of the White Fleet suddenly appeared in various regions of the world, emergency, emergency!" a warning issued by the Phoenix fleet to military communication channels all over the world came from the communicator of the flying vehicle. Defense, global defense, the air defense networks established around the city were all opened, and a low altitude defense counterattack was launched after a short target identification. Low altitude defense can only attack targets with an altitude of less than 5000 meters. Most of the white fleets hover at an altitude of 10000 meters, looking for opportunities to enter low-level space. Countless howitzer bullets explode powerlessly at a low altitude of 5000 meters, and black fireworks are scattered all over the sky. Hao Zhiyi pulled the recruit''s egg from the driver''s seat, flew to the driver''s position, stepped on the propeller accelerator, the flying car roared, suddenly pulled up the front of the car, and rushed to the white warship overhead. The maneuvering flying ability of the white warship is quite cow. Seven fly fighters can''t surround it. The other scattered fighters have crossed an arc and turned back. A dense laser rain hit the white warship mindlessly. The white warship immediately dodged lightly, and suddenly the white light at the tail flashed and disappeared in place! Another transition? The soldier on the co pilot was surprised at such a fast speed? "No!" Hao Zhiyi saw the other party disappear in front of him, so he had to pull the joystick and let the flying car spin in the air, looking for the enemy''s figure, "This is not a transition, but the flight speed is too fast, which is beyond our sight. If it is a transition, there will be space ripples. It has just accelerated from zero speed to extremely fast in less than half a second!" "Ah? In such a short time, the acceleration is invisible to the naked eye. Not to mention the mechanical performance and fuselage bearing capacity, even the driver has been pressed into meat cakes by the huge impact!" the co pilot shouted incredulously. "I don''t know what technology they use, but they can do it. They have exceeded the acceleration bottleneck of the aircraft!" While talking, the White Fleet has been like a silver dragon shuttling between fish. It has drilled through the whole fleet. It is really a leaf in the thousands of flowers that does not touch the body. Its smart and dexterous movements are so smooth that people can''t help feeling cold. With its light action, the penetrated blood moon warship also exploded in order from near to far! Through the warships exploding one by one like firecrackers, Hao Zhi saw a small black spot in the distance! That black spot is Duanmu Tong. Oh, no, it''s the ship that Wang Yanke, Liangzi and Yu Yezhou boarded. Before the space ripples appeared, they had already boarded the plane. It might take off early, so they escaped a distance in advance. When the White Fleet fought with the escort fleet, they had found something wrong, so they were accelerating with all their strength! The garbage behind him has been cleaned up, and there is only the fighter plane fleeing to the distance in front of him. How can the white warship give up easily? Its tail suddenly erupted a white aperture, another acceleration in the blink of an eye, and disappeared in front of the flying car! "Ah? No!" Hao Zhi''s flying car is like a snail chasing a swallow in front of the enemy. In a hurry, Hao Zhi shouted that I''m leaving. Run away! With that, Hao Zhi jumped and disappeared in the ripples. When he appeared in the air again, he had jumped behind the warship Wang Yanke and them. "Ah!" as soon as Hao Zhigang appeared in mid air, he had been dragged down by gravity. After all, he didn''t have wings and couldn''t fly. However, Hao Zhi, who has the ability to jump, doesn''t care about this at all. Even one second before landing, he can still jump back into the air. Therefore, in the process of falling, Hao Zhi starts the ghost face ring on his hand. After flashing the next second, he brushes, a blue cloak more than 30 meters long is splattered, and a soldier is covered with blue and black steel armor , in front of the white warship! The white warship originally intended to attack directly. Suddenly, they encountered a transparent space ripple and were startled. They didn''t know how there were warships on the planet that could use the space transition ability. When they stopped to see clearly, they found that it was not the transition warship, but a single person! This is what the feather civilization never thought of. They once spent a lot of money trying to complete the research of space travel by individuals with their own energy, but they all failed. "There are even more advanced humans than our space crossing technology?" said the commander of the white warship. "Seize him. This man is of great research value!" Yes! The fire controller pressed the button with a snap, and suddenly a white light came out from the front end of the white warship. In an instant, it spread from a point to a huge capture grid with a diameter of 15 or 16 meters. It flashed towards Hao Zhi. "I wipe, what?" Hao Zhi stretched out his palm and brushed the ground with a blue light. The energy was materialized. A long handle war knife appeared. With Hao Zhifei''s fast action, the war knife split a blue lightning in the air. The white power grid was immediately split into a long hole from the middle. Without even touching Hao Zhi''s body, he passed through and fell to the ground. "Attack!" shouted the commander of the white warship angrily. "Shoot him down anyway!" Yes! Hum... There was a strong headache. Hao Zhi only felt the earth spinning. The computer analysis system in the ghost face blue armor immediately started protection and helped Hao Zhi analyze the way of the enemy''s attack in an instant. Sound wave! Hao Zhi''s heart tightened. Using acoustic attack in the atmosphere is the most difficult to defend. With a large range and ineffective avoidance, he can''t fight at all. Moreover, the enemy may still use a directional acoustic attack with strong targeting. If his ghost face blue armor hadn''t had super protective ability, I''m afraid he would have been bleeding to death now. Attack is the best defense. Hao Zhi pushes his hands forward, and the long handled sword in his right hand has disappeared. The second illusion is two laser cannons fixed on his forearm. Chirp, chirp, and dense laser bursts relentlessly attack the enemy. The white warship did not dodge this time, but activated the light energy shield. Hao Zhi''s blue laser light spot hit the front end of the white warship, but it did not have any effect at all. It just aroused a halo over the ship body. After two back and forth waves, it disappeared invisible! Numb, not even afraid of lasers? Hao Zhiyan scolded, made a jump and appeared on the top of the white warship. His feet stepped on the head of the white warship and shouted angrily. Come on, brother, have a small operation for you! When he said this, the long handled sword in his hand appeared again. Hao Zhi grabbed the handle and stabbed it hard at the back of the "bird head" of the white warship! Poof! The lightning flashed and saw that Hao Zhi cut a two meter long hole behind the head of the white dove shaped warship! Chapter 845 "The hull is damaged!" shouted the damage inspector of the white warship. "Damn, it''s so difficult! Start the jump... Get rid of him!" the warship commander shouted. Brush! The white warship disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a red ripple. Hao Zhi held a war knife and looked around strangely. Where did he go? JOJO! Behind him, several lasers have been shot. Hao Zhizhi only feels the heat behind him. It''s not good to shout. The propeller of the ghost face blue armor starts automatically. After all, the individual is much more flexible. He stumbles down in mid air and flies up again. The white warship has hit Hao Zhi head-on regardless! "I wipe, don''t chase in such a hurry?" shaking hands was a series of laser beams. The white warship flashed like a butterfly wearing flowers, and fought back with more dense laser rain. Although Hao Zhi''s two leaps flashed past, he felt as if he had lost his strength and slowed down. "Ma, the transition is still so physical..." he muttered to himself, "you can''t delay any more. Make a quick decision!" Thinking about it, Hao Zhi has fought back and forth with the white warship in the air. He sees an empty space. Hao Zhi suddenly accelerates and flies to the back of the white warship. "I''ll give you a hall!" Hao Zhi''s consciousness control turned the propeller of the ghost face blue armor to the maximum. Relying on the super hardness of his armor, he even got into the propeller of the white warship like a shell! It''s the tail of a plasma propeller with a high temperature of thousands of degrees. Even a piece of iron will soon be burned. However, Hao Zhi''s speed is too fast, just like his palm sweeping the flame of a candle. Before he can feel the heat, he has flown out from the other side of the cabin of the white warship! A pair! There was a violent explosion inside the white warship immediately, the thick black smoke rose, and the ship body lost control. It circled and fell down. It had just fallen a few hundred meters, and a bigger explosion rang out. The white warship disintegrated in the air, exploded into several pieces, and disappeared like a meteor with black eyes Hao Zhi secretly squeezed a sweat. His ghost face blue armor has such excellent combat performance that it has to fight with white warships for a while, not to mention other warships on earth! Fortunately, they finally dragged the enemy and let Wang Yanke escape from their warship! At this time, in the distance, a huge central command ship was speeding up towards Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi looked up and saw that the huge ship body was written "Beijing" in big white characters. It was the flagship that came to pick up Mu Hong. It was estimated that after the frigate fought with the white warship, he realized that the situation was not easy to escape. Now, seeing the defeat of the white warship, it flew back. Hao Zhi made a leap and entered the interior of the Beijing. The ghost faced blue armor automatically retracted. He quickly ran into the bridge. Mu Hong was looking for Hao Zhi with a monitor. Where was the soldier in armor just now? "Looking for me?" Hao Zhi said hello. Mu Hong was surprised. "I''m scared to death. How did you do it?" "Haven''t you heard of consciousness?" Hao Zhi smiled, "I have the ability to jump through space and time at will!" "I wipe!" Mu Hong exclaimed, "this, this is unscientific..." Hao Zhi shrugged helplessly: "what''s unscientific? The feather people of the White Fleet can also cross space by using their own warships. Space is originally a membrane. As long as you use enough strength, you can pierce it!" "Niang Xibi, a good thing makes you say the same as * *!" Mu Hong also cheered up. "By the way, where did Yu Yezhou go?" Hao Zhi asked with concern. "They escaped and just contacted. If you hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid there would be more or less bad luck. They have flown to northern Australia. There is an undersea city built by the land country in the Gulf of Carpentaria. It''s safe for the time being. Don''t worry. However, the White Fleet has launched a global general attack. White warships have appeared all over the world and are carrying out large-scale bombing! " "Alas, we thought that the enemy would have to break through the defense circle layer by layer, just like our usual battle. In this way, the tactics we formulated are finished, and people don''t play cards according to the routine!" Hao Zhi reluctantly shook his hand. "There''s no way. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now that we''ve started, we''ll fight a big war!" said Mu Hong. "Now the so-called tactics are meaningless. Stew in a big pot and fight wherever you go!" "When will it be the end?" Hao Zhi thought, and suddenly whispered to Mu Hong, "sister, do you really believe in XueYue people?" Mu Hong snorted: "I''m a happy girl. You think I''m stupid? A few days ago, I had a dog''s brain. Suddenly I had to unite. Our road was doomed. Defeat the White Fleet. The blood moon people turned around and killed us. If we can''t defeat the White Fleet, we can only bury the blood moon people..." Hao Zhi also said meaningfully: "yes, I think so. Anyway, we are dead... However, we can''t put the battlefield on earth. We must find a way to lead the White Fleet into space!" "How? They use the space transition. We can''t stop them from going wherever they want!" Mu Hong seemed to feel uncomfortable because he didn''t swear, and added angrily, "mother Xibi!" "Report! A huge warship of the White Fleet is approaching the crescent base!" the communication officer shouted. "Oh? These grandsons don''t come directly to the earth. Why did they go to the new moon base?" Mu Hong curiously opened the three-dimensional sand table of the central command ship. The spy plane has processed the captured picture into three-dimensional information and projected it onto it. ChangChun! Hao Zhi grew up at that time. The warship was really worthy of the statement of a giant warship. Before that, the warship star was already the largest aircraft he had ever seen. The blood moon man''s warship star was equivalent to one tenth of the size of the moon. It gave people the feeling that it was a big ship. It looked like an asteroid. The shape of this huge warship is like a "doughnut". Only the empty part in the middle of the ring can put down the new moon base! In other words, it can even set the new moon base directly like a loop game! "I know that with such a huge volume, it can''t directly land on the earth. Otherwise, its own weight alone is enough to paralyze it! Maybe it doesn''t intend to enter the earth at all. Even if the White Fleet occupies the earth, it is only used as a spaceport!" Hao Zhi analyzed. "What does it do at the new moon base?" asked Mu Hong. Hao Zhi looked up and thought for a moment, then said firmly, "I guess it may be to supplement resources!" "Replenish resources?" Mu Hong touched his chin and said, "there is no energy available in the new moon base, only ice!" When Hao Zhi heard what she said, he immediately realized: "Europa is an ice star. What they need is not ice, but water! The elder of the blood moon man once told Li Weigong that the feather civilization is a race that lives by photosynthesis. When there is no food, they can directly use light and water to synthesize chemical energy like plants!" "Are you kidding? How can animals carry out photosynthesis?" Mu Hong laughed loudly Chapter 846 Don''t laugh Hao Zhi was a little depressed by her smile, so he had to patiently explain to her: "you learn too much about military affairs, and biological diversity is not what we think. I tell you, I have seen humans living on the seabed and super civilizations that can directly parasitize higher life. Nothing is impossible. Even on earth, there are a lot of photosynthetic animals. As far as I know, there are many green leaf sea slugs, lionfish, Aker flatworms, skyward jellyfish, green hydras, sail jellyfish, snake lock sea anemones, giant clams and giant barrel sponges. Although most of them can not carry out photosynthesis by themselves, but rely on symbiotic algae plants, this also shows a tendency of biological evolution. It''s not surprising that the front of Jupiter Nibiru of blood moon people is illuminated all year round. Creatures have direct energy, but they don''t need to eat a lot to survive. Unlike us on earth, they can only live by eating. When there is not enough food, feather people can survive in one way alone! " "You mean, just like the early hybrid cars on earth, they can run on gasoline and drive away on special batteries?" Mu Hong finally began to believe Hao Zhi''s words. "Yes, that''s it, but after 500 years of long flight, I think the feather civilization must have consumed almost all its basic resources. Although there are many meteorites containing ice in the asteroid belt, it must not be enough to supply the use of the whole civilization after all. The light can be provided by antimatter extinction. If they want to live, they must replenish water, so they are so "hungry" towards the new moon base! If he has finished replenishing resources, he will have a rest. When he has saved enough strength, it''s time to clean up us! It is estimated that this time, we must seize the opportunity of war. If we can get water at the crescent base, we will destroy their main flagship, and the remaining small combat warships can fight to the death with the encirclement and suppression of the blood moon people! " "That babarodi just sent me a message saying that he would spread out all the fleets, launch a global battlefield and fight against the blood moon people. You said he would concentrate on attacking the enemy''s main ship of the crescent base. Who''s to listen to?" Mu Hong smiled. "I tell him!" Hao Zhi asked Mu Hong to connect with the blood moon man''s main command ship star. Babarodi and Nini Sibu are struggling to deploy the outer space fleet. When the White Fleet attacked the earth, Nini Sibu escaped in a scorpion for the first time and returned to the ship star. At present, part of the main force of the White Fleet has surrounded the ship star. The frigates of the ship star are hard supported. The battle has become white hot. A large number of blood moon warships are being consumed due to the lack of space flight ability. "Hao Zhi..." Nini Sibu connected the communicator, "The transition operation of the feathered warship is so powerful that we can''t resist it at all! At present, the mixed fleet is led by the enemy all over the world. Let alone fight, it can''t even catch up. They shoot and change places. Our army is tired of coping. It''s like a headless fly everywhere. We can''t organize effective defense. How to solve it?" After listening to his words, Hao Zhi thought carefully and said, "I think the first stage of the feather man''s attacks are completely evasive. They are not fighting, but disturbing our sight!" "Disturbing the line of sight?" barbarodi thought it was a little incredible. "Give me a copy of the loss data of the entire battlefield fleet in your computer!" Hao Zhi said. After a minute, the real-time war data from the blood moon warship was transmitted. Hao Zhi was stunned for a while at the loss of those warships and regional operations, and then hit him in the palm. "I see!" "What do you know?" babarodi asked hurriedly. "My guess is right. You see, the combat capability of the White Fleet is obviously higher than that of our warships, but it is not in a hurry to destroy all our warships in a certain area, but just fight once, and then use its high-speed flight ability to leave, so that most warships can only chase them. This is obviously a delaying tactic. In addition, although your starship frigates have been losing, the defense circle has not shrunk, that is to say, the White Fleet is only fighting, not attacking! The real war has not yet started. The White Fleet is waiting for their mother ship to fetch water from the crescent base. Once the water resources on their warships are replenished, the next main course will be served! "Hao Zhi analyzed decisively. "Well... That makes sense!" barbarodi nodded subconsciously. "Then we can''t let them get water. What should we do? Just attack their Mothership?" "Well, concentrate all the troops to fight their mother ship!" Hao Zhi said decisively. "What about the earth? Don''t you leave any warships? What about the people on the earth?" Mu Hong said anxiously. "It''s okay. Now the battlefield is on the earth, but more people will die. Encircle Wei and save Zhao. As long as we focus our fire on the enemy''s mother ship, their small and medium-sized warships will surely retreat, and the earth will be liberated at that time. Otherwise, Wang Yanke''s fleeing fleet will have no chance to take off, let alone escape!" "For such a large Mothership, I''m afraid the shield energy is not at the same level as our ordinary warships. I''m afraid I can''t eat it with ordinary offensive weapons!" barbarodi hesitated. "No fear, leeches gnaw at bones. Take your time and take one bite at a time. Now we mainly want to consume their warship energy. Believe me, only when the consumption reaches a certain level, the transition ability of white warships will be limited! I just had a fight with a white warship. At first, it used two transitions frequently. On the third time, it was obviously slower. Otherwise, I didn''t have a chance to kill it. The transition needs to maximize the flight speed and break through the space barrier in the extreme time, so the energy consumption is much greater than the general conventional flight. Find more warships to fight with the ships of the White Fleet, collect combat data, and see what the maximum number of transitions of their warships of different levels is, so that we can make the next response! "Hao Zhi said his idea in one breath, and Mu Hong was stunned. "You''re so quick, boy!" "Hehe, actually, it''s because I will jump. Every time I consume so much physical strength, I think, it''s estimated that the warships are similar to me. When their energy is not enough to support a high-speed start, they can only fight with us in conventional methods. At that time, the scale of 10 million warships of blood moon people alone can eat them!" Hao Zhi scratched his head in embarrassment. "Well, we will immediately mobilize the fleet to besiege the crescent base. In the crescent war, the outcome of World War I will be determined!" barbarodi made a decisive decision across the screen. Chapter 847 "Buddha bless me, I''m really speechless!" Captain Lausanne, the captain of the central command ship Tibet of the earth Phoenix fleet, threw his hat on the ground. "How can these damn white fleets be like ghost shadows? They can''t fight, catch up and catch up. They''re so angry!" Bashang, the warship pilot, also shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I really felt that our central command ship was invincible when flying. Compared with the warships of the White Fleet, it was just flying. I had driven the propeller to the maximum, but I couldn''t even see a tail fire. I really scratched my head!" "Report, general Mu Hong of the headquarters ordered us to stop chasing the White Fleet and immediately fly back to outer space to fight with other warships and focus on attacking the enemy''s mother ship!" the communication officer Zaxi ran in wearing traditional Tibetan clothes and a quadrangular flower hat. "Oh? Finally, we don''t have to entangle with these evil spirits. Let''s go and tear down its nest!" Lausanne shouted in surprise. "Inform the escort fleet, all together with me, go to the new moon base!" Similarly, all the remaining more than 20 central command ships of the Phoenix fleet have received the same battle plan. Now they have been mixed into different combat units. Most of the blood moon warships are mainly small and light flies and slightly larger scorpions. From a distance, it seems that they have become frigates around the central command ship. Global withdrawal! For a time, the whole earth panicked. Did the army ignore us? The earth people who were still holding a glimmer of hope were almost desperate. They watched the blood moon warships and earth warships fighting in the air disappear and shrink rapidly and fly to outer space, leaving only some terrible white warships hovering in mid air, and their pupils released infinite fear. Sure enough, without the protection of earth warships, white warships began to attack ground buildings on a large scale. The first batch of medium and large cities were soon blown into rubble, and the earth world, which the human world had worked hard for 70 years, was destroyed. The weapons used by the White Fleet are also very special. After their missiles are launched to the target, the first explosion will occur. The explosion will cover a large amount of combustible grease within the whole explosion radius in the form of bubbles. Then, a second subsequent explosion will occur from the explosion center. The impact and heat brought by the second explosion will quickly heat the greasy substances scattered by the first explosion, and each covered area will cause strong resonance and combustion. The huge resonance will kill all creatures within the explosion range and destroy all ground buildings, while the combustion is only responsible for cleaning up all residual materials. The earth world became an ocean of fire in less than six hours Under the scorched earth, people cry for their lives, and there are no bones! Looking at the tragedy on the screen, Hao Zhi turned his head back. He really couldn''t bear to continue watching. His heart kept saying to himself that it was helpless and helpless. In front of him, there seemed to be the calm appearance of the sixth master Bai Zimo. That was the wind of a real general. In his eyes, only the result of the war was the only thing to consider. When a large number of warships were lost due to conservative tactics, Hao Zhi never saw his eyebrow frown. What kind of firm attitude should it be. So many soldiers and warships became cannon fodder for luring the enemy and were killed almost worthlessly. In order to lead the enemy into the storm circle arranged by himself, on the way back, when his proud disciple Abu Soren had a good life, did his heart hurt as much as he did now? This is the price that war must pay! Hao Zhi took a long breath, avoided the sea of fire on the picture, went to the corridor and lit a cigarette. Recently, smoking has become more and more powerful. Fortunately, the cigarettes of this era are printed. The taste is the same as that of the tobacco of the old era, but it does not contain nicotine. Instead, it uses a chemical component instead. It is also refreshing. It is not harmful to the body. Commander Mu Hong also followed, took the cigarette box from Hao Zhi''s hand, took out one and lit it by himself, then sprayed smoke and asked him, "where''s your hometown?" Hao Zhishen replied: "Beijing..." "Oh? Ha, I heard your story and worshipped you when I was a child. Maybe you don''t believe it. When I was a girl, I always wanted to find a man like you as a husband, ha ha..." Mu Hong laughed brightly. "Sister, don''t tease me!" Hao Zhi knows that what she may say is not a lie, but it sounds awkward. You know that the actual age of Mu Hong is ten years older than Hao Zhi. "Ha, it''s just fun," Mu Hong smoked carelessly. "Do you know who I learned to smoke from?" "Who?" "Fuhrer, he treats me like a daughter. In the past, he often went to the new moon base to see him every three or five times. He would bring me good cigars. It''s a real old-fashioned cigar, not these fake things. The taste, tut tut..." Hao Zhi gave a cry and suddenly began to miss LV Fang. When the blood moon people bombed the crescent base, the Fuehrer''s residence was destroyed, and LV Fang''s body was found under a pile of rubble. In fact, he really always hoped that he didn''t find LV Fang''s body. In this way, he can continue to look forward to what trick the old and crafty guy will play. He will be reborn like another person every few years. He can do that kind of thing. Now, there is really nothing. Hao Zhi suddenly remembered a movie about the earthquake he saw when he was a child. The woman in it lost her husband and daughter in the earthquake. In her later life, she kept repeating a sentence. When it was gone, she knew what it was It is a very helpless feeling about people''s life, a kind of helplessness and powerlessness in the face of life and death. Some things are gone, just gone, just like those old people who disappeared in the past, just like the earth world beyond recognition in the blink of an eye. But people still have to live! The sensitive and soft parts of Hao Zhi''s heart suddenly became hard after smoking the cigarette, like a hard shell in the baptism of the soul. "The troops are almost assembled?" his tone suddenly became a lot relieved, but there was a chill, which was hatred for the White Fleet''s killing of earth people. "Well, it''s basically in place. There are 12 million blood moon warships, and our warships... Less than 40000!" Mu Hong threw his cigarette butt on the ground and trampled it out. "Ah? There are less than 40000 left?" Hao Zhi was surprised. The scale of the top ten fleets and 500000 warships is less than one tenth now "It''s all gone!" Mu Hong smiled miserably. "Here, my Phoenix fleet is still a large number. Because it was personally invested by the head of state LV Fang. When it was full, there were 70000 warships. It was really a magnificent sea power of Bingshan. Every time during the military parade, it spread out on the crescent track and couldn''t see the end at a glance..." Let''s go and play the remaining cards in our hands. We''ve played at least! Hao Zhi shook his fist and took the lead into the bridge. Chapter 848 "All allied warships listen, stick to their posts according to the tactical deployment, attack different positions of the enemy''s mother ship from different angles at the same time, pay attention, try not to leave any blank, be sure to ensure that the enemy''s head and tail are difficult to care about, and let them consume all their energy on the shield!" Hao Zhi shouted into the microphone. Yes! The blood moon generals in the upper, middle and lower three theaters answered in unison, and the commanders of all earth central command ships saluted. "Concentrate fire and don''t stop. Maybe the first wave of attack won''t get good results. After all, the enemy mother ship is huge, and the energy shield may be very strong!" Hao Zhi added. Then, the three-dimensional sand table is projected, covering an area of more than 50000 kilometers. Europa, the current human new moon, is 3100 kilometers in diameter. It is a medium-sized satellite in the solar system. The mother ship of the huge white fleet, like a ring-shaped bird''s nest, put this slightly yellow "bird egg" right in the middle! This is really an amazing space spectacle. A huge man-made celestial body surrounds a natural satellite. A circle of small hatches are opened inside the ring of the feather carrier. The so-called small is only relative to its huge ship body. Each hatch was several kilometers large, dark and empty, which reminded Hao Zhi of the mysterious Tiankeng that once appeared on the earth. With his huge mouth open, he seemed to swallow the world. Such a hatch is not to swallow heaven and earth, but there is a huge reverse suction flow from the inside. With the continuous shells fired by electromagnetic railguns in the hatch, it breaks the ice layer on the surface of the crescent base, and large pieces of ten thousand years of solid ice are pumped into the cabin along the reverse suction flow, which is very efficient! "They''ve started, and we''ll go too! All combat units, listen to my orders and fire!" Mu Hong sat high in his command seat and gave an order. Spectacular! Hao Zhi can only use this word to describe his inner feelings at the moment. This is a real duel between super civilizations, an unprecedented large-scale legionnaization war. Apart from the insignificant human warships, more than 10 million warships of the blood moon alone form a huge red ring on a circular battlefield less than 50000 kilometers away. It''s so beautiful. It''s the biggest work of art ever. In the huge outer ring formed by the red blood moon warship, there is a white and smooth feathered Mothership, and in the center is a small yellowish satellite. With that order, in the interior of the red outer ring, suddenly ten thousand guns fired at once. Among the countless blue laser beams, some red dead light beams of the earth ship branch were occasionally dotted, as if a huge bright blue aperture suddenly lit up between the outer ring and the inner ring. The silent and uniform laser beam directed at the feather carrier like an electric welding gun, but the huge carrier did not respond! As if those attacks did not exist at all, such a huge energy attack, the laser beam seemed to be absorbed immediately after contacting the feather carrier. Looking from the side, you can clearly see that those laser beams did not touch the body of the feather carrier at all, but when they were about a few meters away from the body, they encountered an invisible optical network around the body, and the energy was offset and defended by a huge force field! Hao Zhi guessed right. Such a large warship is so easy to be attacked, and it is impossible for the enemy not to improve the shield. After all, the size of warships is limited by the development of shield technology. It is actually a foolish act for humans to blindly build such a large central command ship on the premise that shield technology is not mature enough, because the enemy can easily break through your shield as long as they use fly fighters. Therefore, the bigger you are in combat, the easier it is to suffer losses. Blood moon people are relatively rational. Their combat warships are basically small. After disintegration, whether they are war scorpions, fly fighters or dragonfly fighters, they are small and flexible. Their shields use pure energy shields, which are very effective against laser weapons, consume little energy and are economical. The Mothership of the feathered civilization obviously does not use a pure energy shield, but more like a force field shield. Hao Zhi carefully observed that some of the laser beams seemed to be bent before contacting the enemy ship! A gravitational field that can bend even light? That is, the ring structure Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the magnet he played with when he was a child. There is a magnet that seems to be annular and has the strongest magnetic force! When other small magnets with different magnetic properties approach, they will be pushed away by a powerful force! Can the force field repel photons? Hao Zhi read silently in his heart, suddenly pulled over Mu Hong and said to her, "let the soldiers use some intercontinental missiles. I want to see if their shields can resist other substances. If they just repel photons, we still have a way!" "OK!" Mu Hong promised to let the earth warship use high-energy bombs. As a result, the flame of the incendiary bomb could not break through the enemy''s force field shield! Change! Hao Zhiyi grits his teeth, uses an electromagnetic railgun and tries directly with a steel ball the size of a football! No, not only did it have no offensive effect, but after the steel ball accelerated by the electromagnetic railgun hit the enemy''s shield, coupled with the huge repulsive force, it was bounced back and blew up more than ten warships close to our own people! "Ma, it''s amazing!" Mu Hong also felt helpless. The attack had lasted for five minutes. Such a huge energy attack was hardly even tickling for the enemy. She even began to doubt whether the enemy in the feathered Mothership had fallen asleep or went to dinner! "How can all attacks be ineffective!" Mu Hong angrily jumped and scolded, "what kind of shield does the alien grandson use? How can bitmo''s condom be stubborn, but it can''t be broken!" Only Hao Zhi, meditating quietly, was ineffective against all attacks Is it repulsive to all matter? In that case, I may think wrong! I thought that as long as we use energy weapons to attack, the enemy must take out relatively equal energy to fill the shield. If we consume it in this way, the enemy with insufficient energy reserves will run out of water. Even if we can''t break through most areas, it is a success as long as we can consume his energy so that he can''t use the transition. However, once a magnet is formed, it does not consume any energy! To create a force field, we don''t need to consume too much energy, and we are just wasting it! "Stop the attack!" Hao Zhi said sadly to Mu Hong. "Ah? Didn''t you say at the beginning that you would insist on attacking until it was effective?" Hao Zhi shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not a good way. I made a mistake at the beginning. We have to know what the force field is, otherwise we can only be fooling around!" Mu Hong also wondered that he had tried everything. How could there be a force field that repels all substances in the world? If there is such a force field, wouldn''t the centripetal pressure inside it squeeze and deform the hull of their own mother ship with its huge force that even light can distort? Chapter 849 Death confrontation The originally hot attack battle suddenly calmed down, and the blood moon warship coldly surrounded the feather mother ship, which seemed helpless. Hao Zhi said that the big deal is that ants gnaw at the bone. Now they have become ants gnawing at fine steel. When they can''t move and can''t withdraw, the blood moon warships have become helpless fools, staring blankly at their enemies. The Ministry of science and technology is rapidly calculating the physical properties of this force field shield according to the formula, the possible manufacturing methods and solutions. Hao Zhi was spinning around in the command bridge. On the other side, babarodi and Nini Sibu were also a little worried on the big screen. They were all born on the ship star during the escape period, and they didn''t know much about the White Fleet. The elder who knows something about the feather civilization has been killed. There are too few things about the feather civilization stored in the light brain, and there is no record of this mysterious technology. Think about it, the core technology of the feather civilization is extremely confidential. The blood moon people have spent great efforts to steal the technology of the feather civilization in history. In the end, there are still many that they don''t get even if they try their best. The ice is broken through! The ice layer of Europa''s primitive solid ice, which is up to 100 kilometers thick, was punched many holes by impact weapons. The huge suction in those hatches began to pump tens of thousands of tons of water into the interior of the Mothership For a time, hundreds of Water Dragons flew out along the pierced ice cave, winding like a tornado between heaven and earth, twisting their bodies and straight into the hatch of the mother ship of feather civilization. "Time is pressing. Once they absorb enough water, we''ll be in trouble!" Hao Zhi scratched his head and couldn''t think of a real way, "why don''t we destroy it directly from the inside!" "What do you think? The laser can''t go in. How can it be destroyed from the inside?" Mu Hong scolded, "your brain has sucked water?" Hao Zhi smiled and Deng Xiaoyu said: "the boss has the ability to jump, you forget! He can directly enter the enemy''s warship from here!" Deng Xiaoyu had followed Liangzi and them to the undersea city. After settling everything down, he saw that the fight outside was very hot and itchy. He didn''t like the boring work of organizing the escape fleet, so he sneaked out and drove a fly fighter to find Hao Zhi. "What are you waiting for? Waiting for me to pay you? Should I organize a death squadron to go with you?" asked Mu Hong. "No, my jump ability. It''s estimated that I can take up to two or three people at such a long distance. I''m afraid I can''t afford more physical strength!" Hao Zhi smiled proudly. "I''ll go too!" Deng Xiaoyu recognized it. With the boss, he could see any novelty first. "OK, two people also have a care!" Hao Zhi nodded and agreed, holding Deng Xiaoyu''s shoulder. Let''s go! As soon as he closed his eyes, ripples appeared in the air, and the two people suddenly faded like a thin shadow, dimly hidden into the air. But surprisingly, just after a flash, the shadows of the two people became real again. Hao Zhi put his hand down from Deng Xiaoyu''s shoulder, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "this force field seems to be too strong, and my ability can''t break through, or they know how to shield the space transition!" "Ah?" Deng Xiaoyu was silly, "what should I do?" Hao Zhi clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. He just stared at the enemy''s Mothership, staring at it. His mind turned quickly. What should I do? Can''t jump in He was thinking. Suddenly the communication officer shouted, "report, the White Fleet scattered on the earth is retreating. They estimated that they found us attacking the Mothership and came back to support!" "Order the peripheral ships to attack immediately!" Mu Hong ordered without hesitation. At this time, babarodi, who had been silent, suddenly hesitated and said, "why don''t we withdraw first and focus on defense?" Mu Hong suddenly turned his head: "let go P, don''t you want to give up your warships? If you want to withdraw, it''s a big deal that our own warships go up. Anyway, we have to kill the enemy''s mothership. We can''t help it when the lion is still dozing. When it wakes up, we will die without a place to bury!" Babarodi stopped talking. "How long can peripheral warships last?" Hao Zhi suddenly asked. "Hmm?" Mu Hong turned in doubt and looked at Hao Zhi, "what do you want to do?" Hao Zhi smiled: "it''s not that there''s absolutely no way to go in, but it''s a little harder!" "Oh?" Mu Hong was worried. "If there is any way, let it out quickly. Don''t pout your ass, and then start selling off!" Hao Zhi smiled helplessly, then pointed to the open hatches on the feather carrier and said, "go in from here!" "Are you crazy?" Mu Hong exclaimed. "I''m afraid that as long as people go in, they will tear it up! Only dead people can go in! You are conscious, but can your body resist such a great pressure?" "It''s all right, I have a ghost face blue armour!" Hao Zhi smiled. "That alien armor? Can you...?" Mu Hong''s voice was full of doubt. "Try it, or it can succeed. As long as we destroy the enemy''s shield system from the inside, there will be another dozen in the war! Otherwise, the peripheral warships will not last long. In this unobstructed outer space, they use their flexible transition ability, and our warships will only be slaughtered!" "Well, but how are you going to destroy the enemy''s shield? Pull his switch?" Mu Hong said with a sense of humor all the time. It can be seen that she has a good state of mind. Hao Zhi smiled and felt a small thing from his pocket: "look, neutron mine. Fortunately, I stole one from the old sheep. It''s estimated that it can come in handy!" "I''ll go too!" Deng Xiaoyu insisted. "That''s good," Hao Zhichong nodded and arranged for mu Hong. Once you see an explosion inside the enemy''s Mothership, don''t care whether we withdraw or not. Immediately launch a full fire attack and blow up their Mothership! " Mu Hong stared: "of course I won''t care about you. You love to die. If you die, you will die for your country! I''ll prepare a national flag for you later!" Hao Zhi smiled silently. It seemed that he thought too much, so he shook his head, took Deng Xiaoyu and said, let''s go! Like the one just now, the two figures disappeared in the space ripples. When they reappeared, they had reached the surface of the new moon base. Hao Zhi''s whole body had been covered with ghost face blue armor, and Deng Xiaoyu himself was a mechanical body, so he couldn''t feel the cold on the surface of the new moon base. On the old moon, due to the lack of atmospheric insulation and heat insulation, the temperature in the area directly under the sun can reach 127 degrees Celsius, while without the back of the sun, the minimum temperature can reach minus 183 degrees. The huge temperature difference of 400 degrees is impossible for human beings to gain a foothold. However, it is very amazing that the new moon base after the completion of the moon introduction plan is a huge ice planet. After suddenly reaching such a close distance from Jupiter''s orbit, some ice layers on Europa began to dissolve automatically and dissipate a large amount of water vapor into the air, forming a thick atmosphere in an extreme decade. There are only seven satellites with their own atmosphere in the whole solar system, including Europa. Although its thin atmosphere creates a natural environment for the integration of water vapor, it can be transformed in such a short time to almost enable humans to walk outdoors without space suits. Chapter 850 Hao Zhi raised his head and saw half of the feathered Mothership from such a close distance. Because it surrounds the new moon base, only half of it is exposed on the horizon. Looking here, it is simply too huge to describe, as if it is like building an overpass between heaven and earth. Starting from a slender dot at the end of the horizon behind, it extends upward, and then at the top of the head, it covers almost one-third of the space. Such a huge white light band, after passing through the top of the head, extends far towards the end of the sky, all the way to the horizon, and retracts into a sharp angle again A huge white ring that cuts through heaven and earth. Inside the ring, the downward part is opened with some hatches the size of a fingernail when viewed from here. The atmosphere of the whole planet was constantly stirred, and the reverse suction air flow caused a huge cyclone, which made Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu almost unstable. Nearby, there are the ruins of the original buildings of many new moon bases that have been destroyed and abandoned. Not far away, there is the once brilliant and majestic Fuehrer''s residence. Now, there are only half of them. They stand desolately against the gray background, looking so lonely. The building is empty, leaving only a herbal tea! With a sigh, Hao Zhi started the propeller on his ghost face blue armor and took the lead in flying towards the "tornado" nearest to them. Deng Xiaoyu also had thrusters on the soles of his feet. His hands and feet cooperated, and his flight speed was no less than Hao Zhi. One by one, the two reached the periphery a few kilometers away from the huge reverse suction flow, and stopped. "Do you have a score?" Hao Zhi asked loudly. Deng Xiaoyu shook his head and shouted in the roaring wind: "I don''t know how much pressure there will be..." "Well..." Hao Zhi shouted almost as loudly as he could. "We don''t want to go in together. I''ll come after you first. Otherwise, it''ll be over if I''m disturbed by the air flow... Protect your head. Don''t think your whole body is made of steel and your head is still meat!" Deng Xiaoyu smiled and made a gesture of OK. Hao Zhi nodded. As soon as he turned around, he got up and rushed straight towards the "water dragon roll". The huge water column rose into the sky and circled like a giant column. The top of it shrank rapidly and went into the mothership. In the water column, there are broken ice cubes that are constantly impacted and lifted up. Some ice cubes are larger than a car, but they float lightly. Then they are rubbed and impacted by the same ice cubes in the rotation of the air flow, crushed into broken ice forks, and pumped up along the air flow suction port. Hao Zhi took a deep breath and plunged into it. Suddenly, he felt a violent air current whirling around with him. He couldn''t tell where to go up and where to go down. There was chaos and blur in front of him. Dangdang, pebble sized rocks and ice constantly hit him. Mu Hong is right. If he is not protected, he may have been twisted into dumpling stuffing in less than a few seconds! "Poof!" Deng Xiaoyu suddenly poked his head out of the surging waves. Before he was fascinated, he was pulled out of the water by Hao Zhi with a powerful hand. What a big space! Deng Xiaoyu was pulled by Hao Zhi''s neck collar, took him to one side, leaned against the huge inner wall of the ship cabin, wiped the water off his face, looked up, and Hao Zhi''s eyes were focused on looking up. He followed Hao Zhi''s eyes and saw the amazing scene, a huge cube Reservoir! Just like a huge swimming pool made of transparent glass, it is suspended in the air. In fact, it is easy to see that this "swimming pool" has no outer wall. It is a square reservoir that automatically gathers together! The edge is choppy, but no half a drop of water spills out. Moreover, from the open hatch, the water column with a diameter of three or four meters is still conveying water upward! "It''s really strange. I thought we would directly drill into the interior of a huge negative pressure drainage device, but when we just fell out of the water bottom, there was no great difficulty. If there was no huge centripetal force, how would millions of tons of water come together?" Hao Zhi said with curiosity and admiration. "Someone is coming!" Deng Xiaoyu pulled Hao Zhi''s wrist. Like two smart mice, they slipped down and went behind a block on the side. In the distance, a humanoid robot fell from the air. It may be the AI responsible for monitoring the water absorption program. Hao Zhi winked at Deng Xiaoyu. There is no need to entangle with such things. We have to find the control center of the enemy''s shield system and blow it up! There is a very difficult thing ahead. Whether it is the scorpion of the blood moon man, the fly or the shuttle warship of the earth man, there is a general pattern. For example, the bridge is generally located at the head, for example, the middle and bottom are usually mechanical silos, and the propeller is at the tail of the warship. Even if it has not been here, it is probably similar. This big "doughnut" is the same thickness everywhere. It is a seamless stainless steel circle. Where will its center be? Hao Zhi probably calculated that the diameter of the new moon base is 3100 kilometers. The internal diameter of the warship that can trap it is at least 3500 kilometers. In addition, the cross-sectional diameter of the warship itself is at least 700 kilometers. The full diameter must be close to 4500 kilometers and the circumference must be as much as 1400 kilometers. "If you grope all the way and look next to each other, will you be found? For the time being, when you touch the place, it''s basically equivalent to walking from Beijing to Turkey!" Hao Zhi muttered in a low voice. The two men climbed out of the cabin, walked through a small door and went to another space. "What should I do? Both ends are on the same road. It''s not necessarily right to go either way!" Deng Xiaoyu whispered. "Stupid! Just find a guide?" Hao Zhi said as he walked. "Tour guide?" Deng Xiaoyu repeated, then suddenly understood what Hao Zhi said and asked someone! The two men strolled slowly inside the cabin, through one small door after another. It was a huge maze, and they didn''t know how many floors to divide up and down. The interior of the Mothership is almost a honeycomb structure, which is composed of countless circular cabins of different sizes. Each cabin is connected with the rest by a pipe with a diameter of five meters, like a cave after cave. Different from Hao Zhi''s fantasy, its internal structure is not straight up and down, but seems to be completely randomly assigned, and there is almost no law in size and position. It''s like... The roof of some large stadiums on earth. When Hao Zhi remembered, it was called welded ball joint structure! Each node is a huge ball, and then connected by short and thick channels. Each node has more than one position to connect other points. The whole looks like a dense internal system. Each node and the other three adjacent nodes form a tetrahedron, and each face is the most stable triangle in mechanics. Perhaps only such a structure can build such a large Mothership, otherwise, it has large span and high strength, and the rest will not be greatly involved after splitting the unit. But the only disadvantage is that it''s easy to get lost! When you walk into any round room, there are at least three exits, and they open at different angles. Heaven... It''s strange to find the way! Chapter 851 Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the story of feather man civilization that Li Weigong told himself after meeting. They are similar to the higher civilization after the evolution of birds. Perhaps such a "bird''s nest" Mothership is a feature of their civilization! When did you see birds get lost? They have their own magnetic navigation. Birds can identify the magnetic field to determine their route, and never need to rely on any external equipment. Alas, it''s a pity that we are not birds! Hao Zhi sighed that human beings seem to be the useless scholar, without the magnetic field intuition of birds, the sharp teeth and claws of lions and tigers, the venom of spiders and snakes, and the super reproductive ability of blood moon people. Their bodies are fragile and nerve sensitive. They are almost good for nothing except a big head. Sometimes when you think about it carefully, human beings can evolve to the top of the food chain. It''s almost true that they can get to today with the blessing of God, as the blood moon man said. In the primitive society, creatures like humans that can''t run fast, jump high and have no sharp spines and hard shells are ham intestines that can run one by one! Thinking of this, I can understand the difficulty of the ancestors of the blood moon people to survive. No wonder they have such a strong hatred for the feather civilization. They have been riding on their heads for 200 million years. It''s strange that I don''t kill you once I have a chance! Next to the wall, Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu groped for the exit of a pipeline. There was no door everywhere. It was strange that feather civilization didn''t care much about their privacy? This is also a huge white spherical room. What is strange is that each room is a separate small gravitational field. There is gravity everywhere on the spherical inner wall, so everything in the room can be placed on the wall at any position. You can walk along the wall to any position on the inner wall of the ball, feeling head up. In fact, when designing warships, scientists on earth have also used annular structures. For example, many star ports seen by Hao Zhi are annular and cylindrical structures, because once such structures rotate, they can use centrifugal force to generate gravity to simulate human living environment on earth, which is economical and easy to operate. However, even if the sphere rotates, it is impossible to produce a uniform gravity effect at every point. How did the technology of feather civilization overcome this? Hao Zhi felt very strange. But now is not the time to think about it. There is a man in this room! Not a robot, but a real alien! With his back to Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu, he leaned over a table and seemed to be busy. Hao Zhi takes off his Yinggang dagger from his calf and slowly gropes for the past. The room is large and everything is white. Even the clothes on the man are pure white, which makes Hao Zhi feel a little snow blind and vaguely see everything. When he approached, Hao Zhicai was surprised to find that a pair of wings were growing behind the man! It''s the wings of birds, and the white feathers are clearly visible! He seemed to hear Hao Zhi''s footsteps, and suddenly turned around with a frightened expression on his face "I wipe, angel?" Deng Xiaoyu couldn''t help blurting out when the other party turned around. "£¤% * & & £¤% & &% &&..." the feather man screamed, his voice was like a woman, sharp and thin, beautiful, like a bird. Hao Zhi didn''t know the language. He simply didn''t care so much. He went up and grabbed the "female bird man" by the arm and pressed her hard on the "wall". After she was frightened, she screamed more sharply. Hao Zhi''s left hand turned into a piece of tape from the palm and snapped it on the woman''s mouth. "Tie it up!" Hao Zhi said to Deng Xiaoyu. Deng Xiaoyu took the woman and tied her hands and feet with a rope of unknown material in the room. She had to fall powerlessly to the ground, lean against the table beside her, and chatter. There is no way. This time, I didn''t bring a translator or anything, but it''s useless even if I brought it. There is no language system storing feather civilization in the earth''s translator. Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu have time to take a good look at the alien. Unlike the ugly blood moon man, the feather civilization is very beautiful! That kind of beauty is almost irresistible. It can be described as white as jade. It has the same facial features as human beings, large eyes, slender limbs and slender fingers. Basically, it''s just the appearance of a supermodel among human beings on earth. The difference is that she has a pair of white wings behind her, which may be as long as her body when folded. She has no hair. From the hairline back, she is a little brown feather that is as obedient as a dove. When it extends to her neck, it gradually changes to pure white. From the side, there are no feathers on the front of her body, only on the back. Hao Zhi remembered that the direct sunlight on Nibiru was more severe. The feathers growing on the back may have the function of preventing sunburn and absorbing energy, similar to human solar sail wings. However, the feather man is really long. Some of the feathers behind them also extend to the front, just covering three sensitive parts, making her look like wearing a bikini. The hot figure and charming little face were a legendary living angel who fell on the earth. Deng Xiaoyu''s saliva splashed on the ground. "Can you be a little promising? Look at my brother. I''ve been through a hundred battles and don''t be surprised... Hao Zhi taught Deng Xiaoyu a serious lesson. Deng Xiaoyu admitted his mistake in fear, nodded and pulled a cloth from the side: "brother, wipe your nose blood, OK?" Hao Zhi awkwardly wiped his face with the back of his hand and found nothing. He was so angry that he raised his hand to hit Deng Xiaoyu: "you boy, when are you kidding? What are we doing here? You forgot!" Deng Xiaoyu laughed. With the way he laughed, the female alien also laughed. "Does she understand us?" Hao Zhi asked Deng Xiaoyu curiously. Deng Xiaoyu shook his head. I don''t know. He doesn''t know language! I''m afraid there are three common emotions among slightly higher creatures in the whole universe, happiness, fear and anger, which are the basis of common language. The female alien looked at a flashing red dot on the wall with watery eyes. After a while, she suddenly turned her head and asked Hao Zhi in standard Chinese, "are you from earth?" Hao Zhi was surprised: "I wipe, how can you say our words?" "The red dot on the wall is the terminal of the consciousness download system. There are some in each cabin. As long as you stare at it with your pupils for ten seconds, you can connect to the main network of the mothership. You can download the required knowledge through wireless consciousness connection. It is not surprising that the feather civilization had contact with the earth civilization very early and mastered all the languages on your earth £¡¡± "I wipe! It''s the same as the consciousness download technology of blood moon people!" Hao Zhi said in surprise. The feather girl tried to sit up straight: "the civilization foundation of the blood moon people is based on the technology of the feather civilization. They are not an innovative race. Most of the technologies are copied from us. Even if they have the same place, it''s nothing strange?" "Oh," Hao Zhi nodded. That''s right. Immediately, he showed his Yinggang dagger to frighten each other. "Then you are not stupid. You should know the purpose of my coming here. If you don''t obey me, I will... Hum, say, where is the bridge of your mothership?" Chapter 852 "Hehe, bridge?" the feather girl smiled strangely. "Are you talking about the control center of the Mothership?" "Yes!" Hao Zhi didn''t know what they called the bridge, but he probably knew it was a meaning. "The Mothership has no control system, all spacecraft operations are controlled by consciousness, and there are no direct external mechanical parts." "Ah? How does your leader command operations? How does he release information uniformly? Without overall planning, there must be a control center for such a huge system?" Hao Zhi asked in surprise. "Through consciousness communication, our feather civilization has already completed this technological innovation. The wireless information update technology spread all over the Mothership can convey the required information to everyone''s mind at any time, just as people on your earth establish a wireless LAN, that is, WiFi, and every mobile phone will receive synchronous information in the network, However, we have got rid of the backward equipment such as communicator and screen, which is directly received by brain waves! "The feather girl took out a proud look. "Brain wave receives information directly and wirelessly..." Hao Zhi pondered. "At present, human beings on earth can only download information by relying on the information transfer chip built in the biological brain. Although blood moon people can download data directly from the computer to the brain, they must go through a certain equipment. You have evolved to the point where brain wave can receive information directly Are all three civilizations from the same ancestor? " "According to the research of our feather civilization for many years, it seems so, and it may be far more than our three civilizations. The biological populations in the nearby interstellar region may basically come from a spore germination in outer space." the feather girl proudly raised her chest. Hao Zhi subconsciously took a look and found that she didn''t seem to be a "girl"! "By the way," Hao Zhiyi patted his head. Feather man civilization and blood moon man evolved from amphibians. They are not mammals. They need rice and wood However, the more advanced feathered man in the evolutionary stage has become a bird, while the less evolved blood moon man has reached the level of advanced lizard. Although they have great differences in appearance, they are actually the same species! "Even human beings on earth may have appeared after the same space spore explosion?" Deng Xiaoyu asked suspiciously, "that means we come from the same ancestor?" Hao Zhi nodded: "what''s strange? The time node of life on earth is very close to that on Nibiru, and the evolutionary process and ecological image are very close. This has explained the problem. In fact, I suspected this problem from the beginning, When I first saw the blood moon man''s mechanical warfare insects, I found that they are almost the same form as the insects on our earth, and the feather man and the birds on the earth should also be close relatives! Let alone all higher civilizations, we humans and mice still share 80% of genetic material and 99% of genes. Take a step back, a person and a banana still have 50% of DNA. All animals and plants in the three civilized worlds may be sown by a spore group floating in the space when passing near the star field... " "Don''t worry about him!" Deng Xiaoyu waved his hand. "It''s my brother. Now I cut it with a knife, and I don''t have face to save!" "Yes!" Hao Zhi shook the dagger in his hand, "tell us how to turn off the shield system of the feather carrier!" Feather girl hehe smiled: "it''s useless. I told you that you can''t get to that place. You forgot that our population information is shared. If you are found by me, you are found by the whole warship. Many soldiers have come. You can''t escape!" "Ah?" Hao Zhi shouted, "you... Little bitch!" "I told you from the beginning, but you didn''t think of it!" the feather girl chuckled. "Hurry up!" Hao Zhi gestured the dagger in her hand to the girl. He still felt a little unable to get down. He simply put the knife away, then found an exit with Deng Xiaoyu, and ran along the pipe to the adjacent room at a parallel height. Out of this pipe, the adjacent room is actually a huge apron. The internal space of this spherical warehouse can be comparable to that of a starship. It has the same direction of gravity. No matter any point on the spherical inner wall is the ground, those fighters will firmly stick to the spherical inner wall. Looking around, they will feel that the earth is constantly lifting, and then gather on their heads. The huge fighters turn into a pile of dense white dots on the distant sky flower board, like closely arranged toys. "You can''t escape!" a voice came from the upper exit on the right, echoed in the huge space, and then, like bees out of the nest, hundreds of figures swarmed out of the circular cave door. Those figures all spread their huge white wings, ran through the center of the ball, and then made a sharp turn, from head to head, glided to the ground, and the flapping wings raised a strong wind. All are white feather people, white skin, white feathers, light blue pupils are so charming. "There isn''t a man!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help teasing, "are all your races parthenogenetic?" The leading feather man walked slowly towards the two of them: "it''s not good for you to say such disrespectful words at the first meeting between the two civilizations!" Hao Zhi shrugged: "it''s really difficult to distinguish you according to the gender discrimination method of our civilization..." "In fact, we are also bisexual. Like your earth humans, including the one you just saw for the first time, he is also a man!" "Ah?" Deng Xiaoyu almost spit out, "man?" The more than 100 "supermodels" in front of them are all slender, beautiful, clean and almost suffocating guys. They are all men! Slender waist and symmetrical skeleton, no sense of strength and no muscle contour at all, which is also called man? "Hum, I didn''t think we were fighting a mother gun civilization!" Hao Zhi laughed sarcastically. "You should be responsible for what you said!" the leading feather man stopped more than ten meters away from Hao Zhi. "If I had to be responsible for every word I said, I would have been crushed by responsibility!" Hao Zhi looked at each other contemptuously. "Then I can teach you how to be responsible for what you say!" the leading feather man brushed his wings and made a gesture of attack. "Wait!" Hao Zhi shouted, and the other party was stunned. "I can''t say I haven''t fought with a woman, but it''s meaningless to beat you like you. It''s better to tell you how to get to your mothership Control Center..." Before Hao Zhi finished his words, he suddenly saw a flash of white light in front of him, and the leading feather man disappeared. Blink? Hao Zhi was stunned, and then the strong wind blew on his face. He instinctively raised his hand to block it. One palm had been severely cut on his neck. Hao Zhi''s head hummed. He was black and fell heavily to the ground. Lightning speed, thunderous momentum! Deng Xiaoyu was surprised. He had seen the strength of his idol. At the beginning, he didn''t rely on consciousness in the biochemical city. A person was not afraid of Four Eyed zombies. How could he be knocked unconscious without even a move? He hurriedly took two steps back and set up a small machine gun on his shoulder. He saw the leading feather man turn around fiercely, and a dark figure sprang out behind him. The same palm hit Deng Xiaoyu''s back heart. Deng Xiaoyu only felt dizzy and fell to the ground Chapter 853 "Ma, the guys of the white warship are coming. Don''t let them interfere with our main force. All the air and space fighter brigade come with me. I''ll give a big reward to those who beat down an enemy ship! Ha ha..." As soon as Matthew pulled his fighter joystick, the "Ferrari" aerospace fighter, which he deliberately sprayed bright red, roared out of the queue and rushed to the enemy''s warships. The warships of the White Fleet estimated that they had received the information that their mother ship had received the attack, so they soon came from the two directions of besieging the earth and the ship star. Li Weigong guessed well that the overall number of white fleets is indeed small, and the total number of full fleets may be less than 90000. Such a few warships are really pathetic on a battlefield of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. However, no one dares to underestimate these guys. In the last stage of pursuit on the earth alone, the White Fleet destroyed no less than thousands of blood moon and earthman warships, and their warship damage was one. The only one was destroyed by Hao Zhi. After Ma Xiu withdrew from the Martian battlefield, when the earth and moon were mixed, he also obtained his own fleet, a total of 5000, of which 4800 were blood moon man''s fly fighters, and the rest were transferred from the remaining remnants of Kui Niu fleet. These 5000 warships are a combat unit, and there are 200 combat units like this in Earth''s low earth orbit! Mu Hong has predicted that when besieging the Mothership, the white fleet will come back. She still knows the tactics of encirclement and support. It must be enough to ambush only 80000 or 90000 enemy ships on the scale of one million ships! But once the war broke out, it was not the case. When the white warships fought in the first wave of head-on impact, they used space transition technology. In the blink of an eye, Matthew, who rushed to the first one, suddenly found that his eyes were empty. He pulled his Ferrari to turn around. The dazzling explosion had lit up behind him, and the huge fire group swallowed more than 100 warships in the warship group in the blink of an eye. "Don''t get together!" Matthew shouted at his communicator and commanded his brigade to disperse. "Don''t get together and wait for death? It''s all over when a shell comes!" However, the process from his orders to the warships is far from as fast as those of the White Fleet. It was another wave of attack from enemy ships. It was a white warship. In a flash, it had flown to the warship group of the combat unit led by Matthew. Before they could disperse, a strong light burst out from the white warship itself! "Self explosion?" Ma Xiu was stunned. Wrong, the enemy''s advantage is so obvious, how can it explode? Matthew slapped himself in the face. Wake up! The warship must have dropped the bomb and jumped out of the area a second before it exploded! But what weapons are they using? Is there such a big explosion? Matthew looked at the dazzling light from the bomb, and then a second wave of explosion broke out In fact, the power of the first wave of explosion is not big, but it''s like exploding a lot of sand in space, but the second wave of explosion is different. From the sparse sand pile, a light ball the size of a football suddenly lights up, which instantly expands to a range of more than 100 kilometers, and then there is a huge shock wave, Even Matthew''s fighter plane, which was hundreds of kilometers away from the battle circle, was thrown a somersault! "Old sheep! What kind of bomb is it? How can it sound twice like a kick?" Matthew shouted at the communicator. The quantum communicator pricked and rang for a while, and the old sheep shouted, "Matthew, you should be careful. I just saw the battlefield demonstration. The enemy uses a low equivalent nuclear bomb!" "What?" Matthew almost fainted. "Don''t be kidding. Don''t you say that the explosion power of nuclear bombs in a vacuum environment is not as powerful as ordinary weapons? How can their nuclear bombs explode shock waves where there is no air?" The old sheep''s voice paused, and then came intermittently: "it should have been like this. When there is no medium in space, the explosion power of the nuclear bomb is not large, but the light impact does not have much lethality, unless it directly hits the target itself However, the secondary explosive bomb used by the enemy in space is not the same as that used on earth. The first explosion of this kind of secondary explosive bomb is an ordinary explosion. I speculate that their bomb is layered. When the first layer explodes, it only disperses some media used instead of air, such as sand or metal fine sand, into the vacuum. The second low equivalent nuclear explosion can blast out shock waves with the help of these uniform media similar to air! That''s why it has such great lethality! " "Why didn''t you come up with such a clever way?" Matthew scolded. "This is a very simple method. Humans used similar ideas at the end of World War II, such as filling steel balls in the middle of grenades to expand the lethality of explosions..." "Then why aren''t our nuclear bombs so equipped? What broken electromagnetic railguns do we have to use in space operations!" Matthew complained. "In fact, it''s not that the idea is immature, but that we can''t find a suitable medium. In vacuum, this medium has high requirements and must reach a certain density. Originally, we wanted to use compressed air to turn the gas into liquid and fill it into the nuclear bomb. We used the heat of the nuclear bomb explosion to raise the temperature of the liquid gas, restore them to the gaseous state and blast out the shock wave as a medium. However, no matter how fast the liquid is transformed into gas, it can not catch up with the speed of fission reaction. After all, one is an ordinary physical change and the other is yard level. If steel balls or metal fine sand are used, the volume of the nuclear bomb will be extremely huge, and the core temperature of the nuclear bomb explosion will melt the medium in the center. Moreover, in space, the chain collision between each steel ball and the next steel ball will double the effect of the shock wave. It''s like playing billiards. If you put ten balls closely together and hit the first ball, the impact on the last ball is almost no loss. But if you make a little gap between ten balls, from one ball to the second, the second to the third... When you pass to the tenth ball, your strength has almost disappeared. No matter what medium we use, the density cannot be as uniform and dense as air! So... " "Well, well, to put it bluntly, it''s another kind of black technology of the White Fleet!" Matthew impatiently cut off the call with the old sheep. "Don''t line up, all spread out, start the flying mosquito mode, fight indiscriminately, and get one by one!" Matthew shouted at the communicator. The flying mosquito model is a kind of computer bionics. The computer records the trajectory of each mosquito when the mosquito flies in a dense group under the street lights to macroscopically control all the fighters in a battle group. It looks like a mess of flying, and can''t capture any laws. However, our fighters will not hit our own people, nor will they attack our own people. The white warships that do not belong to this system are not so lucky. Matthew thought that as long as you dare to jump in again, even if you hit, at least one warship will hit you! It''s better to die together than to be killed by you! Chapter 854 Boom! With the media spread by the White Fleet, we can hear the sound of explosion in space! Matthew piloted the fighter plane to roll over and hit a series of laser beams hard at the nearest white warship. The guy had a hunch that it was bad. When Matthew''s weapons just shone, they had jumped and disappeared! No, Matthew knew the danger in his heart. Nine times out of ten, the jump had come behind him. It must be too late to turn around. He suddenly pulled the joystick and the fighter jumped forward. Just in time, a blood moon fly fighter flew between Matthew and the white enemy ship at the moment of lightning flint. Then you should be unlucky! With a bang, the light burst out. Matthew knew that someone had blocked a shot for himself! However, it''s hard to say whether there will be such good luck next time! Ma Xiu pinched a cold sweat. What others said is true. The end of fear is anger. Anger makes him start to raise a fire in his heart. I don''t believe it. Hao Zhineng can destroy a warship. As a gold medal pilot in the country, Ma Xiu doesn''t have that ability? Wipe, I don''t believe this evil! Matthew pulled up his fighter and passed through the chaotic group of fighters to avoid the pursuit of white warships behind him. Suddenly, he turned off his nose and hit a wave of metal storm. The dense rain of bullets rushed towards the white warship. Matthew didn''t bother to see the results. He knew he couldn''t hit. In the shortest time, he turned around and returned to his original position 360 degrees with the huge momentum of his fighter plane turning around! "Numb, I knew you should come from behind!" Matthew was secretly proud. He pulled the trigger and fired at the empty space when there was nothing in the dark space! Sure enough, the enemy appeared behind him as promised! Matthew was proud. The laser beam beat the enemy like a whip. The huge impact made the white warship stagger, but suddenly turned over and disappeared in front of him! However, the way of disappearance is different from the previous two times. When Ma Xiu saw Hao Zhi''s transition and tore up the space, it was like breaking through the water surface, which will inevitably cause a ripple. This time, just a white light flashed, leaving a long trail! Just a simple acceleration is so fast? Ma Xiu was stunned. Such a powerful mobile flying ability is equivalent to riding a turtle to catch a train. It''s not a grade at all! However, no matter how fast you fly, you can''t catch up with the speed of light, can you? My laser was obviously hit just now. Is it the power of the shield? It''s impossible to catch up with him. He''s not as agile as others. It''s not easy to get covered. The laser hit the enemy, but it can''t play any role. Ma Xiu was completely annoyed. How can he fight? Regardless of his chagrin, the white warship is in full swing in the space war far and near. Now at this time, everyone is locked up, and the blood moon warship can''t withdraw back, not to mention the earth warship. The White Fleet is simply carrying out a unilateral slaughter, and the tiger wades through the sheep to harvest the enemy''s life wantonly. In the early stage of the battle, allied warships still had the idea of competing against each other. However, in the middle and late stage, escape became the first choice for many warships. Now that they knew that they could not fight, preserving their strength was the only choice, so some warships began to see the opportunity to separate from the regiment, urged the thrusters to ride through the dust and fly out for thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye, leaving behind their compatriots and comrades in arms who were still struggling to support. However, this did not save them. The white warship soon found a lone sheep separated from the sheep, so he accelerated and blinked in front of the fugitive warship. Boom, a fierce and silent flame rose in the distant stars. The white warship rowed a white light as if no one was around, came back and continued to slaughter the Allied soldiers It was a battle without suspense. Matthew stared at his big eyes and limped in his driver''s seat. Pride, conceit, ambition... Everything fell to pieces on the floor of reality like a glass aquarium. Kill, kill! Kill all and kill all, killing the last bit of dignity left by the soldier himself. Matthew extinguished the thrusters of his warships and quietly suspended in space. He watched the one million warships struggling in the sea of blood. One by one they were killed, leaving only a residue between the lights. In the past, when facing the blood moon man, he always dreamed of relying on his surging war spirit. Even if he could not win, he could fight to death, at least with a tragic desolation. That''s because the difference between blood moon and earth civilization is not very big. If you take a gun and I take a knife, as long as you fight hard, I may not be able to kill you. However, now facing a real asymmetric war, the two civilizations are not in the same heavyweight at all. You are holding a knife and the enemy is driving a tank. Even if you rush up bravely, you can only wave a saber like a clown, and then easily be pressed into a pile of meat mud. In the eyes of the enemy, your tragedy is worthless. Finally, two hundred battle groups and one million warships died out in the fierce fire of the enemy, and the last warship collapsed and was blown to pieces in the fire. The white warships slowly gathered together and methodically formed a huge cube array, which was arranged silently in front of Matthew. They are advancing slowly Matthew''s fighter was the only one that had given up resistance. He didn''t start his thrusters and didn''t fight back. He just parked quietly between the White Fleet and their mother ship. Matthew''s hands were shaking and he could not lift them. Facing the huge and majestic battleship array of the enemy, he felt as small as an ant. The warship array continued to advance. The warships in the first row passed over Matthew''s head and flew in all directions from his fighters, without stopping or paying any attention. As if I didn''t see a red warship parked there! Matthew''s heart trembled, not because of fear, but because of shame! I was completely forgotten like a pile of garbage on the side of the road. Some people say that the biggest contempt is to ignore. When I can''t see you, I will be more than you and less than you! This is the vision of civilization. Your existence is insignificant. Gradually, the middle of the ship array also crossed Matthew''s head, like a dense swarm of locusts. When passing by, Matthew close at hand even saw the yellow light transmitted from the porthole of the white warship. Soon, the last row of warships slowly approached Matthew. If he didn''t move, there seemed to be no danger. People didn''t take you seriously at all. Shut up and you can live. Matthew''s tears blurred his vision. His voice trembled and muttered, don''t go, don''t go, come... Kill me! Yes, as long as there is a warship, you can''t cross this area! Kill me and step over my body. Matthew suddenly raised his fists angrily and suddenly put his hands on the joystick. The huge fighter Tail Fire roared and lit. His Ferrari woke up like a sleeping lion and turned the nose with a roar! At this time, the last row of white warships were passing his fighters. From the bottom of the last white warship, a thin and uniform laser beam was emitted, hitting Matthew''s Ferrari ready to resist. The flame rises quietly Chapter 855 Hao Zhi woke up with a splitting headache and saw a white light in a trance. In his ear, someone was shouting something, but the sound was like a radio without electricity. Gradually, the feeling gradually became clear. He suddenly shook his head and saw Deng Xiaoyu''s anxious face. He was calling himself By the way, he was knocked unconscious. Hao Zhilue recalled it slightly and couldn''t help laughing. "Do you still smile?" Deng Xiaoyu''s hands and feet were locked by the luminous force field handcuffs, with a helpless face. Hao Zhi laughed louder and louder. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I was knocked unconscious. I was careless, careless! Ha ha "Earthman, are you awake?" A voice came from a distance. Hao Zhi looked up and found a white metal pole across the middle of the huge round cabin, on which stood a row of feather people. They are almost the same height, dressed in white feathers, behind them, each has a pair of huge wings. It''s like a row of snow-white pigeons falling on a telegraph pole. Right in the middle, the feather man with some light gray and blue feathers seemed to be the leader. He looked down at Hao Zhi with a solemn face. "I''m the high priest of feather civilization. What''s your name?" the high priest seemed to ask kindly. Hao Zhi disdained to look at the shining shackles on his hands and feet. He secretly used his strength and found that he couldn''t get rid of it. So he looked up discontentedly and asked, "on our earth, if you ask someone else''s name, first tell them your name. The high priest is an official position. Tell me your name?" The high priest smiled: "I know no less about your earth civilization than you. In that case, you can call me wide eyed." "Guangmu Tian?" Hao Zhi repeated, as if he thought the name was familiar. "You are using Chinese now. So, is the name you told me translated according to transliteration or does it have a special meaning?" "Ha ha... You are very smart. You know that the name Guangmu sky is a local term on your earth, and it also refers to a god!" "You call yourself a God?" Hao Zhi smiled. "So, you are not the only God in your feather civilization? Should there be twenty heavens?" "Indeed, as you said, the highest leadership of our feathered civilization is from Brahma to King yamaro. There are twenty high priests in total. I am the sixth, so I am called King Guangmu." "Those with wide eyes see far-reaching, observe the three thousand worlds with pure eyes and protect all living beings. Am I right?" Hao Zhi asked. "Yes, so in our feather civilization, I am responsible for observing. For all the future, I have to decide where to go through my judgment. That''s why I''m here now!" "What do you want to observe?" Hao Zhi stared at him strangely. "What do you want to do when we sneak into the Mothership of feather civilization?" "Hehe, such superficial things can be seen without my wide eyed eyes... Isn''t it obvious that the lice on the bald head are your purpose to come here?" Guangmu Tian even laughed with humor. Hao Zhi knew that the unmanned probe of feather civilization reached the earth in the middle ages. For 500 years, they have gone deep into the human world. I''m afraid there is no secret of human civilization for them. This is a kind of cultural reverse invasion. It is powerful to go deep into the culture of the weak, learn from their civilization, and then communicate with them. "What exactly are you observing?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "Observe... You!" Guangmu Tian raised his slender fingers and gently pointed to Hao Zhi in his voice. "The feather civilization has observed you since before the dust age. You are the only person on earth who is qualified to talk to our feather civilization!" "Then I want to thank you for looking up to me so much!" Hao Zhi sneered. "We have something in common. The feather civilization is already a great civilization that has stepped onto the space level. After 100 million years of civilization development and evolution, we finally broke through the space barrier with the advanced form of mechanical civilization. However, as I said, we can only break through space with the help of scientific and technological means of mechanical civilization, but you have entered the stage of space transition only by relying on your own bioenergy. Therefore, we are very interested in you! " "What are you interested in? No matter how you do it, you can''t do it yourself?" Hao Zhiyi shrugged. "Besides, even if you ask me how to do it, I can''t tell you. It''s also an unsolvable mystery to me! What''s important?" "To understand why this is important, you must first understand why the instinct of civilization development is to transcend space..." Guangmu said quietly. "Oh?" Hao Zhi became interested. In fact, he had heard many stories from different forms of higher civilization. This time, he was curious to know what the cosmic civilization should look like in the eyes of such a high feather civilization "The lower creatures are, the more limited they are by space. The living space raises them and limits them. Without their own space, they can''t survive, just like fish can''t live without water and tropical fish can''t live in the cold zone. When organisms evolve to a certain extent, they will gradually develop the ability to break through their own space obstacles, obtain new space and obtain more resources. This is the general trend of the development of all civilizations in the universe. " "Well, I know this. Go out and survive!" Hao Zhi nodded. "However, it seems that we instinctively know that we are hungry, that we know to eat when we are hungry, and that we know to excrete when we are full. All this is for living, and living is for ultimate death. After death? I don''t know This is called ultimate inquiry. All the problems in the world will return to the same problem through this way of continuous questioning. And the last question of the ultimate inquiry is the truth of the universe. If we want to strive for greater living space, we must go out, go out of our own territory, go out of our own planet, go out of our own galaxy, and go out of our own galaxy until the next day, go out of the Milky way, go out of the large galaxy cluster, and make such a breakthrough all the time, which is the progress of civilization. It is also the classification of civilization. I know you have talked with our intelligent AI robot of feather civilization. Through Eck''s mouth, we have also conveyed the classification of civilization in the universe to you people on earth. According to the logic of ultimate exploration, the development of civilization should speed up. The speed of development is to obtain space. After obtaining space, you want to see more space, so big that it is infinite So we will return to the curtain of ultimate exploration. This dark curtain blocks our sight, which can not be shaken or peeped. Most civilizations can only develop step by step. After hundreds of billions of years of evolution, they may not be able to reach the foot of the curtain. Many civilizations even died in infancy because of their own war. The ultimate goal and direction of the development of all civilizations is to see who can go under that curtain, lift a corner of it, poke out his head and take a look at the truth behind everything. However, it seems that no civilization has done it yet Chapter 856 The only reason why all civilizations in the universe cannot reach the foot of the ultimate curtain is that we must abide by the physical laws of the universe. That''s the upper limit of the speed of light. Only when we reach the level of divine civilization can we approach the speed of light infinitely, or even reach the speed of light. We don''t have to waste our words here because large mass objects can''t exceed the speed of light. As we all know, the speed of space expansion at the edge of the universe has exceeded the speed of light, just as the curtain of ultimate exploration is moving away from us at the speed of exceeding the speed of light. No matter how hard the civilization tries, it is impossible to catch up and have a look. This is a very difficult problem. There is also a saying on your earth that there are more ways than problems! Perhaps it is in response to this sentence that our feather civilization has reached the stage of fairy civilization at the speed of one tenth of the light through the diligence and wisdom of our own civilization in the long-term development process. In nature, other cosmic Sciences, astrophysics and so on, also far surpass you earth people and the humble and shameless blood moon people. We even tried long-distance interstellar communication with other civilizations in the universe, and successfully contacted no less than ten immortal civilizations. Of course, due to the long distance, it is conceivable that communication and communication are difficult. In these communications, we found a magical phenomenon, that is, no matter where in the galaxy, the higher civilization developed independently has a common cultural legend. That''s the legend of the heavenly awakener! "Heavenly awakener?" Hao Zhi heard the name was new, so he continued to listen to Guangmu Tian with great interest. "Yes, the legend of the heavenly awakener is a myth that has been circulating in the blood of many civilizations since ancient times. The main idea is that there is a life called "heavenly awakener" in the universe. He has a form beyond the current cognition of any civilization. No scientific common sense or physical laws can explain his existence. He himself is the key to break through the ultimate curtain. Even the divine civilization is also looking for such a person. Only by finding the heavenly awakener can we obtain the method directly beyond the curtain of ultimate exploration through the secret hidden in him! " Hao Zhi thought for a moment and suddenly smiled: "it''s easy to understand. Since you said that all cosmic civilizations eventually encounter the same problem, when this problem can''t be solved, they need to imagine a possible solution. Otherwise, what''s the point of trying to live? This is like a psychological comfort. Maybe a civilization can''t reach a goal with its whole life''s efforts. It''s far away. Therefore, the so-called "shortcut" is imagined within the civilization to paralyze itself. So let alone more than a dozen civilizations think so, even if there are more civilizations, I''m afraid they will think so. However, in different cultures, the name of this heavenly awakener is different. Some are called crossing robbery, some are called reincarnation, and some are called conversion... " The high priest Guangmu nodded: "what you said is not unreasonable. We thought so at the beginning. The so-called heavenly consciousness itself may represent anything, life, or methodology. Therefore, we believe that as long as we continue to develop and find a way to break through this spatial physical law, we will find the heavenly consciousness, also known as the heavenly consciousness plan! So we worked hard to develop science and technology and improve the speed. We successfully increased the flight speed to the stage of fairy civilization and broke the physical law of the universe for the first time. We can break through the space barrier and enter the parallel space, so as to greatly shorten the distance we need to move forward in this space. But we find that we still can''t reach the edge of the universe. " "Hmm? Then why?" Deng Xiaoyu asked strangely, "you can jump directly to the edge of the universe?" Guangmu Tian smiled bitterly: "Hao Zhi must know the energy limit!" Hao Zhi thought: "yes, I think it''s also because of this problem. The transition is actually a way to save time on the surface. Accordingly, we have to waste more energy to do it. It''s like me. If I don''t have the ability to jump, if I walk one meter at a time, it will take me one hundred steps to finish one hundred meters. Now I can jump. I can instantly appear beyond a hundred steps, but the physical strength I consume is also equal to the physical strength I need to pay when I take a hundred steps, As a result, if my maximum physical strength can run ten kilometers, my maximum jump distance is ten kilometers. The law of conservation of energy also limits the problem of transitions. " "Yes, so according to our calculations, if we jumped a distance of 9 light-years from Sirius galaxy to earth at one time, we almost needed the mass of the whole sun as energy! This is one of the reasons why even though we have much more advanced technology than the blood moon people, we can''t surpass them to reach the earth first. If we jump to the edge of the universe, the energy we need is to compress all the matter in the whole universe and put it into our propeller... " "So, the so-called space transition is actually just a technical illusion... No matter how magical it looks on the surface, you are actually abiding by the laws of physics in the universe!" Hao Zhi said tentatively. Guangmu Tian smiled helplessly: "yes, so your existence has attracted our attention, because you did not abide by the physical law of the universe, but transcended it, even beyond it. In the form of the same spatial transition, the physical energy you consumed is completely out of proportion to the distance you can reach. Can a person''s physical strength run 100000 kilometers? But your transition ability can travel above this distance. Maybe in the future, you can exceed this distance a lot. How much food and energy do you consume every day? And the most terrible thing is that you can do what our technology can''t do, through time! " Hao Zhi was surprised to hear him say this: "you even know this!" "This is not strange. We have ears and eyes everywhere in the earth. We can even tell you that a great part of the scientists in the world are the eyeliner of our feather civilization. Don''t mention this. Even in the blood moon civilization, there are many of us. If you remember well, remember the name of Stardust?" "Stardust?" Hao Zhi almost fainted before his eyes. "Is Stardust your man?" "Hahaha..." Guangmu Tian laughed proudly. "You also have the time to know later. In fact, it is as simple as you humans adopt a pet to domesticate a slave of a lower civilization and let him serve you, but you use food, and we use ideals, truth or noble beliefs. As for science and technology with miracles of higher civilization, they are easily conquered. If not, do you really think that a blood moon man will suddenly find out his conscience at the critical moment and help you two foreign invaders escape the ship star? The reason why he helped you is that he has conscience, ideals, loves earth civilization and agrees with your values. Isn''t that a big joke? In fact, the real reason is that you couldn''t lose to the blood moon people at that time. The earth civilization must fight with them to the end, waiting for our feather civilization to conquer. So it is the spy Stardust that we inspired ourselves to install among the blood moon people to help you and Wang Yanke get out of trouble! " Hao Zhi''s Three Outlooks were completely overturned. After nearly a hundred years, the truth really surprised him Chapter 857 "Let''s not mention the past. When we talk about your ability, space and time, don''t you find that your ability corresponds just to the essence of the universe. The universe is composed of space and time. Isn''t a person who can travel freely through space and time the key to the truth of the universe? "Guangmu Tian became more and more excited, and even waved his hand like a passionate speaker. "I''ll go..." Hao Zhi sighed. "Even so, what can I do? Can you stew me and dissect me? Get what you want?" "Then we can only wait for our research to advance step by step. Even if it is refined to the genetic level, if necessary, we should split you into single cells one by one, and find a way that you can go beyond the limitations of physical rules and give full play to your extraordinary energy. At that time, how can a small solar system be placed in the eyes of our great feather civilization? We will be able to break through the limitations of the universe in a very short time. At the worst, we can also join the ranks of divine civilization! That will be the brilliant era opened up by our generation of feather people and the starting point of a super civilization! " The look from the wide sky reveals an infinite longing. It seems that we have seen the glory and glory at the top of the cosmic food chain after the leap of civilization. "Can I ask weakly, what are you going to do with the earth civilization?" Hao Zhi suddenly asked. "Hmm? Earth... Civilization?" Guangmu Tian laughed. "A low race, it''s good to claim to be a member of the big family of civilization? In the eyes of the feather civilization, the earth people are just a group of pigs who happen to live in a superior environment. As food and slaves, the earth people have more or less utilization value. After we enter the earth, we will breed the earth people on a large scale as a food source, which can be regarded as livestock! As for the blood moon, the number is too small and the meat quality is always stiff, so we will directly destroy the family to avoid future trouble! " "Release P!" Hao Zhi shouted, "we are thoughtful and conscious humans, higher creatures, not animals!" "Oh? Hehe... In your eyes, pigs, horses, cattle and sheep are the same. Don''t be angry. In the eyes of feather civilization, you are no different. This is the difference between civilization levels. To be honest, no one cares what you think, because it doesn''t matter at all..." "Well, I really can''t talk too much with you. I''m sorry I have something to do today. I have to leave in advance. Thank you for telling me so much. We''ll talk again when we have the opportunity!" Hao Zhi was like a guest at his neighbor''s house. After a polite talk, he turned and planned to leave. "Hehe, you are shackled and on our feathered mothership. Do you think you can come and go freely like on the blood moon ship star?" Guangmu Tian shook his head and sneered. "This thing? It can''t tie me!" Hao Zhi waved his hands and lit the force field handcuffs on his hands. "Hum, you can''t walk away!" Guangmu smiled coldly, "the space we are now in is already a four-dimensional space, You''ve heard that technology is a miracle, haven''t you? Through our technology, the interior of this capsule has been upgraded to four dimensions. In fact, your transition ability can only be used inside here and can''t get out of this capsule. Unless you can jump and open the five-dimensional channel! Otherwise, you can only be like an ordinary person here! " "Then try!" Hao Zhi secretly uses his consciousness to bypass the three-dimensional space through the four-dimensional space and free his hands, but he finds that it doesn''t work at all. It seems that the other party has been prepared! "How''s it going?" Guangmu sky giggled, a little like an old hen. "You''re a proud ghost!" Hao Zhi looked up discontentedly at the dozens of feather people standing above. They didn''t seem to have any weapons, so he smiled, "if you want to keep me, you have to see if you have this strength!" The wide eyed sky showed a charming smile: "don''t think that you can be proud of all civilizations in the universe with a little space ability. I can tell you that the scientific and technological ability of feather civilization can break through the six dimensions locally! Moreover, divine civilization can control the space of the eleventh dimension at most! All levels from macro to micro can come and go freely, which is impossible for you to imagine! " "Crossing the eleventh dimension?" Hao Zhi is a little difficult to understand. His current ability is only to cross the fourth dimension. Only once did he try to cross the fifth dimension on the blood moon man''s ship with the help of Adam''s energy group. The mechanical technology of feather man civilization can open the six-dimensional world! It seems that it''s a good match, and Hao Zhi thought again. No matter how powerful they are, they also rely on science and technology to fight for warships. We are not opponents. We fight alone. I''m still not afraid of you! Even if I don''t use consciousness, my super body skills learned from Jiajia are enough for you to drink a pot! Thinking of this, Hao Zhi smiled cunningly and said to Guangmu Tian, "dare you bet with me?" Guangmu Tian made a gesture of please. "It''s best to pick out your strongest soldiers, or the guy who was lucky to slap me at the beginning. I''ll fight with him alone. If I win, I''ll let the earth go. I can''t control the blood moon people. Your gratitude and resentment can be solved by yourself, but don''t get bored in the solar system!" "What if you lose?" Guangmu Tian smiled. "I won''t lose, if I lose..." Hao Zhi''s eyes turned, "then the earth people will withdraw from the solar system and leave the earth to you!" "Hehe, in fact, you don''t have any chips to bet. If you lose, it''s an inevitable outcome, but you still want to save a fire for the earth. It''s very cunning!" Guangmu sky giggled. Hao Zhi secretly muttered that these grandsons are a little smarter than XueYue''s guys. XueYue''s gangsters can easily be fooled if they use their brains a little. "However, since you have said it, I can also agree to your request. After all, I would like to see how much strength the legendary people who are qualified to become heavenly awakeners have! As my curious bet, I can take a risk!" "It''s done!" Hao Zhi secretly blossomed with joy. As long as he simplified the problem, he could develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. Guangmu Tian gently waved forward with two fingers. Among the feather soldiers around him, a young looking feather soldier fell from the sky. In mid air, he suddenly unfolded his huge white wings, and the hula fluttered only once, and then landed steadily and silently. Chapter 858 "I''m the one who just knocked you unconscious..." the feather soldier bowed gently to Hao Zhi and said. "Oh?" Hao Zhi sneered. "I''m looking for you. I can''t find it. You motherfuckers look the same. I can''t tell who is who." "Oh, well, the feather soldiers are divided according to different feather colors. Except that the twenty days are light gray feathers, the rest of the feather soldiers have a colorful feather representing different strength classes to indicate different identities. It is divided into seven kinds, red orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, red is the high level and purple is the lowest level." "Oh? Then I''d like to see what level you are?" Hao Zhi secretly exercised his strength. Seeing that the feather man had moved towards himself while talking, he immediately became wary. Just for a moment, he might as well have capsized in the gutter and been knocked down by the other party''s move, which made him never dare to be careless now. "Hum, if you want to see my level, you have to rely on your own strength!" the feathered warrior folded his wings, stood in front of him with one palm and made a defensive gesture. "Wait a minute!" Hao Zhi shouted, "fight back. You have to report your name before you fight. I have to know the people who can sneak attack me." "Oh, that''s right..." the other party was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "I''m one of the eighteen Jialan Dharma protectors driven by Guangmu sky, which is called Cheshi!" Penetrating vision? Hao Zhinian said that the names of the feather people seem to be directly translated from Buddhist classics, which is a bit mysterious. The great cause of quta, whether you are short-sighted or far sighted, I directly ignore it! Thinking of this, Hao Zhi took a step and shook his body. It was a palm on the face. The heavy palm power hung on the wind and hit down on his head. Chiu Shi didn''t mean to avoid at all. He raised his fist to parry. Hao Zhi suddenly changed his hand. He shook it in the air, but he kicked it at the bottom, and ran hard towards Chiu Shi''s chest pit. Che Shi didn''t expect Hao Zhi to change his moves so quickly. In fact, at the beginning, Hao Zhi didn''t underestimate the enemy, but he underestimated the enemy. The previous palm knocked Hao Zhi unconscious, and there was some element of luck, but he thought Hao Zhi had so much water and didn''t take him seriously. Now, when Hao Zhi attacked with all his strength, Che Shi was startled. The kick was not good, so he had to hide reluctantly on his side, resulting in his body losing balance. At the moment when his left hand was not grounded and supported, Hao Zhi''s leg had turned into a kick and swept towards Che Shi''s wrist grasping the ground! Click! Seeing that the slender forearm was swept up by Hao Zhi, the whole person was kicked out. When he stood up again, his wrist had been broken and hung down. In fact, it should be said that Hao Zhi''s action is too fast to allow people to react, so they have gained the upper hand! marvellous! Hehe Guangmu Tian clapped his hands: "you are the second foreigner who can compete with our feather man eighteen Jialan..." "Oh?" Hao Zhi smiled. "Who''s the first one?" "There used to be a family named didiwitt in the blood moon group. Their first elder had a war with our Garan Dharma protector in the war, but he was defeated after only taking 30 moves!" Guangmu Tian showed a proud face, "Since then, the didiwitt family has been famous for its generals for generations. In fact, they are just a group of lost dogs!" Hao Zhi frowned and looked up at Guangmu sky. Although he didn''t like didiwitt, a bluff guy, he had fought several times and was said to be garbage by the enemy, which made him a little unhappy. "What do you think your Jialan Dharma protector can do 30 moves in front of me?" Hao Zhi sneered. Guangmu Tian nodded: "you asked wrong. You should ask if you can make thirty moves in front of him..." "Hum, one move has already broken his wrist. If I come again, I''m afraid I won''t be so merciful!" Hao Zhi snorted contemptuously. "Well..." as soon as Guangmu Tian raised his hand, the whole bulkhead became transparent. Hao Zhi didn''t know where they were now on the Mothership, but from the current point of view, it seems that the whole Mothership has become transparent in front of everyone, and they seem to suddenly float in space. Far away, outside the encirclement of the earth people and the blood moon people, the White Fleet just ran over the red Ferrari of Matthew and flew towards the fleet besieging the Mothership "I''ll give you some benefits so that you won''t have passion in the war..." Guangmu pointed to the white fleets moving towards the allies, "In the next battle, every time you hit the penetrating body, I''ll let my fleet stop attacking for ten minutes. You know, thousands of warships will be destroyed every ten minutes. You make them live ten more minutes!" "Ha ha..." Hao Zhi couldn''t help laughing. "If I subdue him and beat him gently for half a month, won''t you die in place?" "You can try!" Guangmu Tian smiled. "It''s a deal!" Hao Zhi turned around and looked at him angrily, "come on!" "Damn!" the expression on his face began to twist. "As the first Jialan Dharma protector who was hit by the enemy in 500 years, I will repay you a hundred times the shame you have given me!" Hao Zhi smiled helplessly: "don''t talk nonsense and show your real skills, otherwise what I give you is not shame, but pain!" "Arrogance!" he roared, driving the wind to rush to Hao Zhi. He punched him face-to-face. Hao Zhi was not ambiguous. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party''s fist. As soon as he grabbed his wrist, the other hand hit him horizontally from his armpit and directly hit the other party''s soft ribs. Since it seems that the body structure of the feather man is no different from that of the earth man on the surface, The key parts are basically similar. One of his wrists was broken. Naturally, he could no longer use his fist to force, but Hao Zhi twisted the only right wrist that could be used. The fist seemed to hit him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly jumped up and turned around. His huge wings sprang out behind him and swept past Hao Zhi''s eyes! No! Hao Zhi subconsciously dodged. His head tilted, and he unconsciously loosened his grip on the enemy''s hand. His hand was loosened, but his shoulder was not so lucky. With two chugs, Hao Zhi fell down on the spot and jumped out of the ring with three tumbling. When he stood up again, his shoulder had been scratched with two blood holes by the other party''s sharp wing tip feathers! It''s such a sharp and hard feather! Hao Zhi spat, showing a dissatisfied look, stood up again, thumbed up to Che Shi, and then slowly turned his hand down, garbage, another war! Chapter 859 Hao Zhi was actually a guy with strong individual skills from the beginning. When he was in junior high school, he was already a child who could fight wild fights. He had fought a lot of group fights alone and almost never failed. However, song Xiaojia is always the first to win the throne in Sunshine Middle School. Hao Zhi knows the horror of the girl''s combat power and can''t refuse it. Until later, the consciousness of the fifth primary school gradually appeared, and song Xiaojia rode the dust, which was beyond the reach of Hao Zhi. In order not to fall too far behind, Hao Zhi exercised hard in his eight years of military career after the doomsday era. No matter fighting Sanda, wrestling and Taekwondo, he didn''t learn as long as it was needed. Moreover, during the exercise, he asked Xu Zhe to help him find martial arts experts all over the world. He was severely defeated again and again, and even injured every three or five times, Always holding a dislocated arm or a broken thigh to find Lele. In fact, Lele''s invincible golden blood plays an incredible role in the growth and recovery of his body. In the process of repair and exercise again and again, Hao zhiting''s limit far exceeds the maximum value that a normal person can bear. Slowly, all the fighting masters found all over the world were no longer his opponents. Hao Zhi in this period learned all the fighting skills, and the difference between him and song Xiaojia was only strength and speed. By the time he went back to 1984, he was with song Xiaojia and had some skin relatives between men and women. That is, when song Xiaojia was pregnant, her consciousness could completely disappear. Later, facts proved that she inherited 90% of her power to the ghost. However, through the contact between limbs, 10% was given to Hao Zhi. That''s why Hao Zhi was able to pick out the Four Eyed zombie beast in the biochemical city war after returning to modern times. Since Song Xiaojia''s death, Hao Zhi has become the most capable guy in the world. He has been invincible in the military circles of the country until now. This time, he finally met a real opponent. The not strong feather man in front of him looked at him, but he had strength he couldn''t imagine! Hao Zhi was surprised to find that in the course of the battle, Che Shi always used only one hand to fight with himself, and did not lose the slightest! If the other party hadn''t despised the enemy at the beginning, broken his wrist and wasted one hand by his own kick, I''m afraid he would have been lying down for a long time now! Guangmu Tian''s confidence is not groundless Hao Zhi handled the enemy carefully, with cautious moves and tight defense. For the first time in a long time, he fought with all his strength. There were rare beads of sweat on his forehead. "It''s really the elite among the people on earth. It''s really powerful to force Jialan''s protection of Dharma to this step!" Guangmu sky stood on the high pole and calmly looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely, and couldn''t help sighing. "Hum, it''s just a Garan Dharma protector. Lower warrior, don''t praise Lord Guangmu too much?" a feather warrior with a yellow feather hidden in the back of his head said contemptuously. "Ha ha, as an earth person, it''s not easy!" Guangmu Tian also smiled shyly, as if he was making an excuse for his exclamation. At this time, Hao Zhi had already discovered this problem. The Jialan Dharma protector looked at him and turned his head accidentally when he was fighting with himself. He had seen the colorful feather hidden in the middle of the white feather behind his head, which was purple! The lowest and weakest soldier! Hao Zhi was surprised and his hands were a little flustered. If a low-level soldier could fight against himself, then ordinary human soldiers might have no chance! Poof! Hao Zhi was accidentally rammed on the shoulder socket by the other party''s elbow. He withdrew two steps. He felt that the whole right shoulder was sore and painful! With such great strength, wouldn''t it be useless on the spot if you were hit to the point? The other party didn''t intend to give him a chance to breathe, but in an instant, he had chased him and punched Hao Zhi on his left shoulder. Hao Zhi couldn''t fight on his right shoulder. He had to cross his body and resist with his left hand. With great momentum, he also hit his left fist back. He pressed it all on his chest. With the click of the bar, Hao Zhi knew, I''m afraid my left wrist is also bad. Dare not hard connect, if this hard connect, I''m afraid it will shock you. All your internal organs are light. It''s not impossible to vomit blood and die on the spot! Hao Zhi had to show weakness. He jumped back with the strength of the other party''s fist. He was hit and flew out, hit the invisible bulkhead, fell down, turned over and spit out a mouthful of hot blood! "Hum, vulnerable!" the Dharma protector of Jialan looked at him with a sneer and stopped his moves. Hao Zhi slowly got up, took a deep breath and tried to help his right shoulder. Fortunately, his bones were fine and he could move. His left wrist was dislocated by the strong momentum of the other party. It hurts! Hao Zhi bit his teeth and hurt the sweat on his face. He raised his sore right hand, grabbed his left wrist, aligned it with the slot, and then pushed it hard. With a click, Sheng Sheng picked up the dislocated wrist, and then moved. He squeezed out an ugly smile from his teeth. Brother is fine! Again! "Boss, don''t you have a dagger? Why not?" Deng Xiaoyu urged anxiously. Hao Zhi glanced at him: "he didn''t use any weapons. Why should I use them? It seems that I can''t beat him!" "Oh?" Che Shi sneered, "you still have some bottom lines? However, you are childish. Fighting is like this. Winning is everything. No matter what weapons you use, you are not my opponent!" Hao Zhi looked back and gave him a full look: "just being hit by you, you don''t have to be so arrogant. You don''t need my Yinggang dagger to deal with you!" "Then you''ll die!" with a sneer, Che Shi changed his pace again and forced Hao Zhi to come over. Hao Zhi also rushed over. Two people met face to face. Hao Zhi secretly used his consciousness energy and could improve his strength and speed by relying on consciousness. Although the transition ability could not be used, the strengthening effect of consciousness energy on people''s spiritual power was still obvious. Only when the two moves met, Hao Zhi suddenly saw an opportunity to go around the other person''s back. He quickly grabbed the feather behind the other person''s head from behind. He looked at it and screamed. He had no time to avoid. He had to suddenly raise his wings. At the moment of closing his wings, he stabbed Hao Zhi behind him with the sharp feather on the wing tip. "I''ve tried this move. It''s not easy to use!" Hao Zhi shouted angrily. He grabbed the white feather behind the other party''s head, freed his right hand, raised his fist, punched his heart gun fiercely, flew out directly, lay on the ground and never stood up again Hao Zhi slowly spread out his palm and saw a handful of feathers in his hand. He gently pulled out the purple colored feather, puffed away the remaining feathers in his palm, and then turned contemptuously to face the wide sky. "How''s it going?" Guangmu Tian smiled: "it''s really good!" With that, he raised his hand, an telepathy, and the battle order had spread all over the feather world. There was a 10 minute armistice! Sure enough, the White Fleet fighting with the allies in different war zones in the distance made a collective leap, appeared a thousand kilometers away, arranged into a neat square array, and waited quietly for ten minutes Chapter 860 "You''re quite trustworthy!" Hao Zhi smiled at Guangmu Tian as he looked at the Allied team who suddenly lost the enemy''s target on the screen. "That''s nature, the bottom line of a civilization." Guangmu Tian smiled. Hao Zhi contemptuously played with the purple feather in his hand, then inserted it into the pocket of his combat suit, revealing half of the purple: "one..." "Oh?" Guangmu Tian was amused by his move. "One? Do you want to collect many more?" Hao Zhiyi smiled: "I think there are at least 70 or 80 soldiers around you. You might as well come more. I haven''t played enough! Save enough. I can make some shuttlecocks for my girlfriend when I go back!" "Ha ha, arrogant enough, I like it!" Guangmu Tian laughed, then turned to the soldiers around him and said with a smile, "who of you still has the idea of going to war?" "Mr. Guangmu Tian, let me come!" a feathered warrior with a slightly longer face stepped out and bowed down. "Yes, although you are also the Dharma protector of Jialan, I''m very relieved that your strength is far above the insight!" Guangmu Tian couldn''t hide his appreciation for his subordinates and praised them greatly. Hao Zhixue is good at learning. When the guy who is going to fight turns his head and talks to Guangmu Tian, he has noticed what color the colorful feather behind his head is. Yellow? Hao Zhi silently calculated that there was a four level difference between yellow and purple. This should not be underestimated! When he was thinking about this, he suddenly felt that the wind behind his head was not good. The man lying on the ground didn''t know when he had climbed up. His mouth was bloody and his eyes were red. A pair of sharp fingers and claws pulled out towards Hao Zhi''s back heart! "Hateful! Hateful..." as he attacked, he scolded. "As a feather soldier, how can you be defeated by an earth garbage like you? Die, die..." Hao Zhi was caught off guard and had to avoid it again and again. After three moves, he slowed down and quietly touched his Yinggang dagger. When he was about to fight back, a white light flashed straight into his eyes! With a loud cry, Cheshi was knocked down on the spot. Hao Zhi saw that it was a feather, which was inserted into Cheshi''s eye socket. The strength of the feather was so strong that it directly penetrated the back of the brain, and blood splashed out. It turned out to be green everywhere, like tree juice and grass liquid. By the way, the photosynthetic organism, Hao Zhinian said. Once, he was knocked over on the ground and couldn''t get up again. He struggled painfully on the transparent floor, kicking and Howling like a chicken whose neck had just been wiped. At the moment, the Buddhist nun has spread his wings and flew down from the high pole, while carefully sorting out his feathers behind him: "the dirty guy sneaked into the enemy from behind, and the arrogant feather warrior has fallen to such a point that it is unnecessary to live! Look, you should be ashamed!" "Buddhist nun... Help, help me..." Che Shi crawled on the ground, climbed over hard, and grabbed Buddhist nun''s ankle. Buddhist nun looked down contemptuously, looked at a pool of mud like Che Shi with contempt, suddenly raised his foot and stepped down, his brain burst, like a green flower scattered on the transparent floor. Tough enough! Hao Zhi can''t help but take a breath. The feather man''s civilization is ferocious. He heard Li Weigong say it, but he didn''t expect to kill his companions without blinking. The strong live, the weak die. It''s not time to abide by the rules. Hao Zhi slowly shows his Yinggang dagger across his chest. "Poor human beings, a race developed by external mechanical forces, can feel a trace of security only when holding tools and weapons..." Buddha Nu stretched out his arms and stood proudly in front of Hao Zhi. "Nonsense, you are not the type of mechanical civilization? Don''t you have to rely on large warships to fly to the earth? You have the ability to fly on your own wings. Say that again!" Hao Zhi responded with dissatisfaction. "At least we are not pure mechanical civilization. On the development path of mechanical civilization, you human beings on earth have gradually abandoned many of their primitive instincts and are gradually turning themselves into mechanical slaves. Our civilization pays more attention to its own development on the basis of developing machinery. Each of us has a strong physique and excellent wisdom. This is not you Our earth is comparable to human beings! " "Don''t talk nonsense, the last one is the hero!" Hao Zhi blocked the black and shiny Yinggang dagger in front of him, brushed the ground and rushed towards the Buddhist slave. With a contemptuous smile, the Buddhist nun suddenly took off two feathers from his back wing, held them in the palm of his hand, and waved them towards Hao Zhi''s dagger. When I heard it, a spark came out! Hao Zhi was surprised. He fell back to the dagger and saw that the edge of the dagger was open a little. There were scratches on the body of the dagger. He couldn''t help asking, "is your feather metal?" "No..." the Buddhist nun smiled and gently threw up the feather in his hand. Sure enough, it fell back to his palm. "It''s just an ordinary feather." "How is that possible? Isn''t Yinggang the toughest metal in the universe? How can it be scratched by your feathers?" Hao Zhi didn''t understand. "By changing the molecular structure of the body through consciousness, as a result of the evolution of feathered civilization, we can freely manipulate the molecular composition of our body and regulate the flow of energy in the body. Naturally, we can change the structure... The hardness of matter depends on the molecular gap. You should know that if you change the density of molecular arrangement a little, it will exceed the hardness of Yinggang It''s not difficult... "Fo Nu proudly picked up the feather and gently let go. He saw that the feather was completely different from the first time. It almost fell straight to the ground like a weight and inserted deeply into the floor! "That''s unreasonable!" Hao Zhi shouted. "The number of molecules that make up the material is fixed. Once the molecules are gathered and arranged, the volume will shrink sharply. If a feather wants to reach the molecular level of hardness, it may shrink smaller than the body hair of bacteria. How can it not change its shape at all?" "Oh... You are very professional!" Buddha nodded approvingly, "That''s right, but biological evolution can naturally find its own way. We can complete instantaneous changes through energy supply around us. Your Earth''s physical knowledge is still limited to the first stage of material energy transformation, that is, materials can be transformed into energy, such as burning matches to get heat, light energy and chemical energy. The second stage of material energy conversion is the conversion of energy into matter. Whether it is thermal energy, kinetic energy, potential energy, chemical energy, electric energy or light energy, it can be easily converted into needed materials. Is it a little difficult to understand? This is almost as incredible as turning sausages into fat pigs for your earth humans, but the fact is that the formula established by your scientists to convert matter into energy can be reversed, but you haven''t found a suitable way yet. Our high-level feather warrior can absorb the light energy around him and instantly transform the energy into material molecules. The molecules are arranged and then strengthen their own structure to achieve an extremely solid and indestructible state. Therefore, you can''t defeat me. " "Very abnormal ability! Ha ha......" Hao Zhi weighed the dagger in his hand, "let me see how hard you can achieve?" Chapter 861 As a high-level soldier, fo Nu was indeed stronger than Che Shi''s speed and strength by several steps. Hao Zhi tried his best to barely keep up with each other''s actions. Even if he could see the opportunity to draw the tip of the dagger across his body, he could not cause any damage. He is like a diamond man who can move, light and transparent, but very hard! In the distance, the battle between the Allied forces and the feathered fleet has begun. The Allied encirclement of the feathered carrier has been easily torn open, and the unilateral massacre is still ongoing. Along the arc of the encirclement circle, the White Fleet began to disperse the Allied warships. The Allied warships were as fragile as they were built with chocolate. Even a direct impact could break up a large area in the blink of an eye. Those warships that could not avoid being shot by high-energy particle weapons soon melted into a pile of iron juice in space, Then it quickly condenses into a strange pile of garbage in a low temperature environment. We can''t wait any longer. Hao Zhi''s physical strength is consuming a little. This is not the way to go on. He mobilized the Adam energy group in his chest, suddenly gathered strength and increased his speed and strength in the blink of an eye, and his moves became fierce. Buddha Nu was surprised. He thought Hao Zhi had only so much strength, but he didn''t expect that he could mobilize so much energy from his body. After three or two times of defense, he couldn''t keep up with Hao Zhi''s actions. In a hurry, the Buddhist slave had to wave the feather sword in his hand to block Hao Zhi''s dagger. Hao Zhi''s wrists were changeable and it was difficult to cut and lift like a ghost. After lying to the other party to reveal his flaws, he shouted angrily. Here you are! The Yinggang dagger directly stabbed the enemy''s weakness. The Buddhist slave had no time to avoid, so he had to strengthen his local skin and pick it up. He only heard a loud noise echoing in the circular cabin, and all the feather soldiers looked at it one after another. Hao Zhi''s Yinggang dagger broke into several sections, just like a glass knife, which collapsed in an instant! "Hum, I''ve already told you that your broken knife can''t do anything, but it''s still stubborn to use it. Isn''t it silly?" just halfway through the Buddhist nun''s words, I saw a strange smile on Hao Zhi''s face. When I looked down at my body, I found a feather sword under my ribs! "When are you..." fo Nu looked at Hao Zhi incredulously. "Give back the other way. Since your feather sword is so powerful, how can I not use it? Your reaction is too slow. I grabbed the feather sword from your hand and stabbed you. I feel very slow, but you still don''t feel it. What should I say about you?" Hao Zhi reluctantly clasped his finger nail with his thumb, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "You... What kind of energy do you use? Your consciousness can never be so strong!" Buddha Nu took two steps back, his legs softened and knelt down on one knee. "I know that you feather people monitor the information of the earth in an all-round way. You know a lot of things that happen, but there is one thing you can''t think of, because it doesn''t happen in this time and space. I once met the energy group left to me by the ancestors of our earth people and the elders of gandaya civilization in the undersea cave when I crossed time It''s good to boast in front of me that you can gather the powerful existence of all the forces of a race. Your little energy supplemented from the outside world? It''s not worth mentioning, ha ha... "Hao Zhi suddenly felt strong and burst out a fiery gas field around him. The huge impact made Guangmu sky and all the generals almost unstable, Almost fell off the high pole! "What a powerful momentum!" Guangmu Tian covered his face with his hand. "Did you just say elder gandaya?" "Yes, it''s the ancestor of our earth civilization. It''s a high-level civilization developed as far back as Pangea. Now, I''m afraid they have already reached the form of divine civilization and traveled in the deep space of the universe!" Hao Zhi pulled out his chest. "Are they the prophets of the five elements?" cried the wide eyed sky in surprise. "Hmm? How do you know that there are always five?" Hao Zhi was surprised and quickly stopped his aura. Guangmu Tianchang sighed: "Oh, no wonder there is such a high similarity among the three civilizations of earth civilization, blood moon civilization and feather civilization. It is not surprising to develop similar technology and culture In fact, in the ignorant period of feather civilization, when the pace of civilization development has not taken the first step, according to the original written records engraved on the rocks by our ancestors, five prophets once arrived on Nibiru in ancient times and taught our ancestors early civilization technology. The legend of the heavenly awakener seems to have been left at that time. " Hao Zhi''s heart turned: "how long ago did you say the five elders came to danibiru?" Guangmu Tian said thoughtfully, "according to our speculation, it is about 60 million years ago!" "When the five elders of gandaya left the earth, they left the earth for the first time in deep space exploration. After that, they must have reached Sirius at the first stop, and then spread the fire of earth civilization on your Nibiru planet. In fact, you also use the technology left by our ancestors!" Hao Zhi laughed. "Nonsense! The prophet is the unique God of our feather civilization. How can the great feather civilization have the same ancestors as such backward people on earth?" Hao Zhishan smiled: "you don''t want to admit it. Well, if I''m right, how did your feather civilization discover the existence of earth civilization and send exploration spacecraft more than a thousand years ago? When the earth civilization didn''t even invent the light bulb at that time, it looked like an ordinary planet with natural evolution from 8.9 light-years away. We didn''t send any man-made light and radio waves to outer space. How did your technology lock the earth among many galaxies in this direction? " Guangmu Tian was speechless. Yes, this is a question he has been trying to avoid before, and the answer is clearly engraved on the ancient stone wall. On the ancient murals 60 million years ago, behind the five elders, there are concentric circles symbolizing the nine planets of the solar system. It is a totem buried in the smooth path of the evolution of feather civilization. They have believed since ancient times that the solar system is the residence of the five elders and the residence of the gods, where they can find the origin of civilization and the ultimate secret of the universe. The reason why the ancestors of feather civilization played their lives in the development of science and technology is that the biggest purpose is not invasion, but "pilgrimage!" It was not until a thousand years ago that the technology of the feather civilization finally developed to the point where they could explore neighboring galaxies at close range. They launched a probe into the solar system that they had always dreamed of but could not reach, and finally reached the earth. However, the situation disappointed them. Their desire for scientific knowledge and technology, and even their idea of exploring the true meaning of the universe, was shattered by reality, They found that there was no God or elder in the "heaven" they had been looking forward to, only a bunch of "primitive people" who didn''t even use electric lights. It was like that human beings finally found the dream garden of Eden, pushed open the gorgeous fence door, but saw a pile of crowded insects living in the mud. God had already abandoned it Chapter 862 In any case, you are also a race abandoned by God, a world that is willing to degenerate in the mud. Your system is decadent and old, full of differences and hostility, your social human feelings are indifferent, there are exiles and famines everywhere, your civilization is decadent, preaching ignorant self worship You may have become the most powerful civilization in the nearby star region under the leadership of the five elders, but the self indulgent earth people have eroded their confidence in you. You indulge in the dreams of all primates and think that the universe revolves around you. You never think about the future. You think that your world will continue as always, but you never think about the deterioration of the environment and the cosmic crisis that will come at any time. Guangmu Tian''s impassioned speech echoed in the round cabin for a long time. Hao Zhi took out his ear with a little thumb and looked at him askew: "what are you talking about? It''s all our earth people''s own business, and we need you to take care of it?" "Stubbornly disoriented!" the wide eyed tiannu shouted, "then let''s wake you up!" Hao Zhi threw the rest of the handle on the ground: "wake us up? You hit one and I''ll see!" "Jialan Dharma protector!" the wide eyed sky shouted angrily, brushed the ground, and a row of feathered soldiers answered in unison! "Let this arrogant earth man see our strength!" With the voice, a row of feathered generals flew down from the horizontal high pole in a semicircle, surrounding Hao Zhi in the middle. "Hum, you can''t fight alone, but you have to fight in groups?" Hao Zhi smiled contemptuously and counted with his eyes. "I beat two of your 18 Jialan Dharma protectors, and the remaining 16 will go together, so as not to delay my time and clean them up one by one!" "Mr. Guangmu Tian, it seems a little too much to use 16 Dharma protectors to deal with an earth man. If it is spread in the future, it will be laughed at!" the attendant around Guangmu Tian whispered. "What do you know?" Guangmu Tian didn''t turn his head, but whispered, "this man has great potential. When he is strong, he is strong. His combat effectiveness is just an appearance. I want to know how much strength he can play!" "But the sixteen Dharma protectors... Even any one of the twenty-four heavens can''t be resisted by one person. How can an earth person..." "Don''t talk more!" Guangmu Tian waved and said to Hao Zhi, "if you can win the 16th Dharma protector in World War I, I will order the White Fleet to stop attacking the earth and give you ten days of breathing time!" "Do what you say!" Hao Zhi pointed. "Since it''s not a single fight, I''m going to step in!" Deng Xiaoyu walked to Hao Zhi. The mecha protector behind him automatically generated a helmet to protect his head, and the weapon system behind him also showed up. "Your boy, you''ve been itching for a long time?" Hao Zhi smiled. "I said, brother, I''m sorry that such a glorious moment that can be recorded in history always makes you stand out alone!" Deng Xiaoyu laughed. "No matter how much help I can help, I''ll talk to my children and grandchildren in the future. I''ve only blocked the eight Kalan Dharma protectors. It sounds awesome." "You boys are not left with their own brains. What are they doing to have children?" Hao Zhiren could not make complaints about Tucao. "... this..." Deng Xiaoyu replied, "can''t I adopt two listeners who specialize in my boasting?" Yes, why not? Hao Zhi smiled and turned the ghost face ring on his hand. In the blink of an eye, the ghost face blue armor covered his whole body. Energy converted materials. A modern war knife was held in his hand. On the mask, a red eye was sharp and mysterious. Sixteen Yuren warriors fiercely attacked Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu from different angles. Two of them fought back-to-back against the Yuren''s sixteen Jialan Dharma protector from different angles. The sixteen Dharma guardians cross transposed, and the movement of shape and shadow changing was complicated. For a time, it seemed that hundreds of residual images appeared in such a large space, just like ghosts and shadows under the fast flashing light in a dark room. There are all residual images in all directions. Deng Xiaoyu''s sensors can''t keep up with the rhythm. Hao Zhihu stared at them and was ready. When the first ghost arrived in front of him, the upper one shook falsely and the lower one attacked with lightning and thunder. Hao Zhi already knew that the enemy would not be so easy to deal with. Then there were three consecutive moves. The moves were close to the first enemy in front of the enemy. The fist front moved with the enemy''s body and often took one step first. The speed was not at the same level as when he just fought with Buddhist slaves. The Adam energy group in his chest had been completely released and burst out, burning the ghost face blue armor almost hot. Every punch stirred the fluctuation of the air and flooded a burst of waves like steam. "What a fierce soldier!" Guangmu Tian was surprised. Although he knew that Hao Zhi was hiding his strength, he never thought that the strength would be so deep. What is the Adam energy group left by Satan? Is this the highest form of bioenergy? Is this powerful and incomparable energy really the true face of the heavenly awakener? Poof, with a dull noise, the attack rhythm of sixteen Jialan suddenly slowed down, and the residual image was immediately stopped. The sixteen feathered generals seemed to be fixed, staring at Hao Zhi in the middle. Only at the moment of the lightning flint, Hao Zhi''s fist had penetrated guangmiao Dharma protector''s chest. On his raised arm, guangmiao Dharma protector''s limbs hung weakly on Hao Zhi''s arm like a paper lantern. The position of the back heart revealed a fist. The remaining 15 Dharma protectors Jialan are stupid. Why... Just one punch "Kill him!" the Dharma protector Brahma shouted angrily, waking up the others who were still in a daze. Fifteen Dharma guards besieged Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu in the middle. Their sharp wings flashed like a meat grinder. Fortunately, Hao Zhi was wearing ghost face blue armor and the speed of Adam''s energy group. Deng Xiaoyu was more difficult. He blindly used laser weapons to shoot everywhere, but he failed to hit any Dharma protector. The enemy''s hard wings crossed his body like a scalpel. The hands and feet of Ying steel mechanical structure became more brittle than plastic at the moment. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be divided on the spot. As soon as the three moves passed, Hao Zhi grabbed the wings of a feather soldier who swept over, broke his hands with a click, and the Jialan Dharma protector screamed. Hao Zhi pulled the whole person up and swung a circle horizontally like a weapon, knocking all the three or five generals around to the ground Chapter 863 Fifteen Dharma guardians of Jialan tightly surrounded Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu. Three of them were injured. Hao Zhi was wearing ghost face blue armor and had the strength of the enemy generals. Several Dharma guardians also felt the killing brought by his powerful power and did not dare to move forward easily. "Weapons!" the Vatican Dharma protector did not care much. With a roar, his left hand waved, and a bright blue light flashed around him, holding a huge axe in his palm. Energy materialization! It belongs to the same type of technology with modern weapons as Hao Zhi''s ghost face blue armor. "Kill him!" the Dharma protector of Sanskrit took the lead in waving a huge axe to fight Hao Zhi. When the rest of the people saw that Sanskrit took the lead, they also showed their weapons, sticks, spears, swords and so on. "Hum, when you are anxious, you start to use weapons!" Hao Zhi is not afraid. His hands show a blue light. After the blue light, there are two willow blades. The blade is thin and sharp, cutting through the air and bringing out bursts of wind. Deng Xiaoyu''s laser lasing can''t play any role. In the process of dueling with such experts, it takes a certain time to aim and launch the thermal weapon. When you aim at the muzzle, the enemy has already moved and is not easy to use. In desperation, Deng Xiaoyu also waved his hands. Three Ying steel knives were brushed and popped out of each mechanical arm. They pressed the back of their hands like claws and attacked the enemy again and again. The seemingly soft skin of those Jialan Dharma protectors is actually harder than Yinggang. His Sabre chop is not affected at all, which really makes Deng Xiaoyu scratch his head However, it also made him even more amazed. Hao Zhigang''s fist directly penetrated the body of guangmiao Dharma protector. Isn''t his fist harder than the body of feather man Dharma protector? In this distraction, a long gun from Jialan Dharma protector Tiangu roared and stabbed Deng Xiaoyu''s chest. It was his energy center. His arms and legs were broken. It was OK to repair, but if the energy center was broken, the system maintaining the biological brain would immediately collapse and die. Deng Xiaoyu said, "Oh, it''s too late to avoid. But he thought it was an explanation. When the gun head was about to stab into his heart, suddenly a blue figure came across. It was Hao Zhi! That shot stabbed Hao Zhi in the chest! Human flesh shield... Deng Xiaoyu saw a flash of sparks and a sound of waves. It was the sound of metal to metal collision, and then a huge roar. When it was, Tiangu''s long gun broke into several sections and fell to the ground! "What a hard metal!" the world sighed consciously, "this is by no means the technology of the earth people. There is even a metal harder than Yinggang in the universe. Moreover, it can be energetically stored in the ring on his hand at will, and can assist the war with the master''s war consciousness. Moreover, the speed of material and energy conversion is much more advanced than the technology of our civilization! It has the wisdom of biological civilization, the top armor of mechanical civilization, and the super powerful energy group of consciousness civilization Hao Zhi will certainly be the biggest obstacle to our civilization''s hegemony in the future. We must solve him here in the first World War, otherwise we will have endless trouble if we let the tiger go back to the mountain! " Thinking of this, Guangmu tiannu drank: "to study Tianjue doesn''t necessarily need a living body. Jialan Dharma protectors listen, don''t stick to the battle result, as long as you defeat him, life and death don''t matter!" Hao Zhichong gestured a middle finger in mid air, and then continued to burn his Adam energy group. He swung the two willow blades like snow flakes. The front one flashed, and the back one poked grass to find a snake, and directly stabbed into the chest of the Sanskrit Dharma protector holding a giant axe. Then a man pulled a knife and lifted it. From his chest to his left shoulder, he even split the Sanskrit Dharma into two! The upper half of his body fell to the ground with a puff, and the rest of the Dharma protectors were surprised. Hao Zhi, no matter how much he did, shrunk down and drove two war knives and butterflies to wear flowers. He cracked and chopped. The seven Dharma protectors, ingenious, beautiful sound, sky drum, sigh beauty, thunder sound, wonderful beauty and sigh virtue, were cut to the ground on the spot. Those guys were badly hurt by Hao Zhi. They either hurt their arms or broke their legs. They lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Deng Xiaoyu was happy to clean up the mess. He clicked the laser guns hidden on his forearm, one by one, and lost his head. Green blood and brain burst to the ground There are still seven Dharma protectors left. As soon as the seven people saw that their team was half less, they felt a little bad. The nearest one to Hao Zhi, the Ziyin Dharma protector knew that he couldn''t fight, so he concentrated his consciousness and strengthened his body. As soon as he condensed the molecules in his body, Hao Zhi smashed them in his stomach with a fist, and they exploded into pieces like a statue of stone "Ah..." the remaining six people were stunned. Hao Zhi suddenly stopped his fist, stood directly opposite them, looked up and said to Guangmu Tian, "let them go back. When these six just started my battle, their moves have always been reserved. They are not ferocious. They may also feel that bullying the few with the crowd is invincible. For this reason, I will let them live!" "You!" Guangmu Tian was so embarrassed by Hao Zhi''s words that he was about to say something. Suddenly, a huge face appeared on the bulkhead of the circular cabin. "Buddha..." Guangmu Tian was shocked and fell to his knees. All the generals around him followed him one after another. The six Dharma protectors who were still alive also threw down their weapons and fell to the ground. On the projection of the bulkhead, a face with slightly closed eyes appeared. Unlike ordinary feathered people, he had a round face, thin eyebrows and long eyes. He wore a bright yellow Buddha yarn, leaned over his shoulder and sat cross legged on the metal Chiba lotus platform. There were colorful lights behind his head, showing extra dignity. "I wipe it. Isn''t this the Buddha of the Tathagata?" Deng Xiaoyu shouted. "What''s the situation? Are we fighting with the army in the west?" Hao Zhi also shrugged: "It''s not surprising. The undersea prophet once told me that in the axis era, when the five elders appeared on the earth for the last time, there was the image of Buddhist Sakyamuni in their illusory human forms. We and the feather civilization came from the same civilization foundation, and their totems had the same root as our religion. It''s no surprise that this Cosplay appeared ¡­¡± "Hao Zhi..." a slow and magnificent voice echoed in the hall. The highest elder of feather civilization bowed his head to Hao Zhi from mid air. While talking, his slightly closed eyes did not open. Hao Zhi suddenly felt excited. Why is this scene so familiar? In addition to the group of feather people kneeling around, there is also Deng Xiaoyu. The rest, the Dark Universe is around. The infinitely small self looks up and faces a huge face. In the light, isn''t that pair of giant eyes in the universe the plot that repeatedly appears in his dream? "Who are you?" Hao Zhi asked loudly. "I am the elder of feather civilization, the Buddha of civilization and the prophet of civilization..." buddha? Ma, how can I feel like a monkey? Hao Zhi can''t help laughing. Chapter 864 "You can defeat twelve Kalan Dharma protectors with your own strength, which shows that you have extraordinary strength. I am very interested in you!" the Buddha, the supreme ruler of feather civilization, said to Hao Zhi through a huge screen. "Keep your word! Twelve, I now have a two-hour truce!" Hao Zhi didn''t forget to care about his booty. "As you wish, in the next two hours, the feather civilization will withdraw from the warships and form a confrontation with your allies. You can breathe!" the Buddha smiled faintly. "I can continue to fight until you have no generals to fight with me..." Hao Zhi put away his ghost face blue armor and smiled proudly. "No, you have shown your strength and qualified to talk to me. You should cherish this opportunity." "Talk to you?" Hao Zhi''s eyes turned. "I don''t need such a dialogue now!" "Hehe, you want to meet me face to face so that you can take the opportunity to assassinate me... OK, no problem. I''ll let Guangmu Tian bring you to see me!" "Wipe!" Hao Zhi murmured in secret, and even one sentence broke my intention. Those who come are not good, and the good do not come. The strength of the lower Jialan Dharma protector can not be underestimated. The guy at that level of Guangmu sky has not made a move. I''m afraid that the Buddha is not an ordinary person, so it''s better not to act without authorization. Well, take this opportunity to ask the enemy what his plans are. The Buddha''s huge projection disappeared. Guangmu sky stood up, jumped down from the high pole and fell directly in front of Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi didn''t seem to have the intention to do it. Naturally, he didn''t use his ghost face blue armor again. "Remove the border!" Guangmu Tian gave an order to the air, and then said to Hao Zhi, "the four-dimensional border has been removed. You can freely use your ability to cross the space. However, it is only limited to the interior of the Mothership, because you can''t wear the Mothership''s shield system, so it''s impossible for you to leave the mothership." Under the leadership of Guangmu Tian, Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu quickly passed through various foggy channels and came to the central hall of the feathered carrier. As soon as they stepped in, they suddenly felt like they had "walked in" rather than "walked out", because this so-called hall was actually an independent world. The sky is high and the clouds are clear, wild flowers are everywhere, the sun shines softly on his face, and the breeze brings bursts of flower fragrance... This is the taste of spring. Hao Zhi finds himself and Deng Xiaoyu standing on a gentle hillside. Under the hillside, streams are gurgling, waves are shining, and all kinds of nameless deer, rabbits, or small alien animals with lovely big eyes are running and playing leisurely, Butterflies fluttered up and down among the flowers. Illusion! Hao Zhi knows very well that this is not a planet, but the interior of a warship. Everything is man-made. He suddenly had a strange idea. If a baby was born in such a world, lived on the vast land and never stepped out of this space in his life, could the dark universe just one step away be regarded as nonexistent for him? On the hillside full of wild flowers, there are some huge triangular stones floating. They are said to be stones. In fact, they are huge, just like floating hills. The mountains are full of trees, vines, mist and smoke, just like a fairyland on earth. On those giant hills that are obviously not limited by any gravity, there are countless continuous white figures, all of them soldiers of feather civilization. In the middle of this huge space, there is a figure hundreds of times larger than those hills, a sitting Buddha! Hao Zhi had been to Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang before the end of the era and had seen the huge stone Buddha built near the mountain. When a person stood at his feet, he couldn''t even reach his toenail cover. However, if he compared the huge stone Buddha with the one in front of him, it would almost reach one-third of his height, but just reach his knees. The problem is, it''s carved in stone. This is a living person! A person with such a huge body size... Hao Zhi can''t accept it. Maybe it''s just the "entity" projected by the enemy using some holographic technology in order to bluff. It''s just a bluff. Thinking of this, Hao Zhi looked up carefully at the "real Buddha" in front of him. It was very similar to the image of the Buddhist temple in his impression. The difference was that the cassock he wore was all composed of various mechanical structures, such as huge steel plates welded together, in which many mechanical structures were constantly exposed, Electric light flickers. In this strange space, such a huge place of Buddha Optimus Prime naturally has a supreme majesty, which makes Hao Zhi feel a sense of deterrence, especially the colorful glow behind each other, constantly changing wonderful colors and dazzling. In mid air, there have been some unintelligible languages reciting constantly, such as Buddhist scriptures. For example, a chorus of tens of thousands of people is singing the aria in a march in unison, with a calm and soothing rhythm. If a Buddhist from the earth came here, a devout guy like the Tang Monk played on TV, I''m afraid he would have knelt down on his knees. Fortunately, Hao Zhi has no religious belief, but he can''t suppress a strong sense of solemnity in his heart. Under the pressure of this huge momentum, he arises spontaneously. He never thought that he would talk to "a mountain". Where he looked up, he could hardly see the top of each other''s head. Until the Buddha''s head was slightly lowered, he saw a shadow like a black cloud covering the sky and blocking the sun. Facing himself like a grain of dust, there were some small white spots flying around on the Buddha''s shoulder, like a free white dove, Hao Zhi''s eyesight was concentrated, and he realized that it was a group of feathered soldiers around him, such as a group of white angels flying freely in the blue sky. It''s weird. The Buddha in the Eastern religions is surrounded by the angels in the Western religions. Hao Zhi lamented that the feather civilization deliberately did it, or did the five elders who established religion in human history indeed show similar miracles. This is the imitation of the earth religion by the feather civilization, Or did they have established characteristics before they came to earth? "Are you the Buddha?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "Yes, I am the totem of feather civilization and the center of the whole civilization." Hao Zhi thought about it and asked, "your image is consistent with the Buddha in the Buddhist culture on earth. What I want to know is whether you are an entity or an image simulated by virtual reality?" The Buddha smiled: "true or false, false or true, what''s important?" Wipe, Hao Zhi scolded secretly in his heart. Is it really special that he even has to imitate those eminent monks? If it is such an ambiguous dialogue, I can''t ask anything Chapter 865 "You are a top civilization, why do you appear with a religious face?" Hao Zhi asked loudly. The Buddha spoke slowly. It seemed that he was constantly thinking. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "civilization needs faith. Faith is the foundation of civilization. Before opening the curtain of the final truth, faith is the crutch to support civilization to the end." "I don''t understand!" Hao Zhi asked decisively. "People who get lost need guidance, and a spiritual lighthouse is necessary to achieve their goals. Faith is the Lighthouse of civilization. Even if the lighthouse stands in the distance that civilization can never reach, no matter how hard civilization tries, it can not reach the foot of faith, it is necessary!" said the Buddha. "In the knowledge system I have learned, religion usually appears before civilization is civilized. When civilization moves towards civilization step by step, knowledge is enriched a little, and the level of science and technology is continuously improved, religion will not find its own place. In modern civilized society, religion was once forced to be cornered. In the face of planetary development, the universe collapsed, What has religion done? What can religion do when your boat is bombarded? "Hao Zhi asked puzzled. The Buddha thought for a moment and then said slowly: "That just proves the ignorance and arrogance of your civilization. You think that science and technology can solve all problems. In fact, the more scientific and technological development moves forward, the more problems you encounter. One day, when you find that the problems you face are far more than your knowledge, science and technology will still seek answers from religious beliefs again. Religion will only hide, but never Will disappear. According to what you said before, the religious system of our feather civilization seems to come from the technology left by the five elders of the earth. I don''t want to deny this. It has been undoubtedly confirmed by the strange coincidence of our religious form. However, the feather civilization has never forgotten the teachings of the elders and has been developing in accordance with their plans for civilization. This is why our civilization is much more developed than you. In fact, there is a lot of knowledge about the laws of everything in the universe hidden in your religious classics on earth. However, with the development of civilization, you abandoned religion and began to explore alone in the dark world, resulting in a big turn and many detours. For a simple example, in the mathematics of earth civilization, the counting method takes ten as a base unit, decimal. This is because you are lazy and count your fingers. Have you ever thought that if humans have only four toes like birds, will the most common base unit used by humans be octal? If you had paid more attention to science in religion earlier, you would have found that Taoism told you from a very early time that the universe is divided into yin and Yang, and then gave the two poles, four images and eight trigrams... Even after the eight eight eight sixty-four trigrams, to infinity! This counting method was not reused until the popularization of computer technology. For example, the multiple increment of computer memory is derived from binary algorithms. " Hao Zhi laughed: "you''re going a little too far. Are you going to tell me that computers, a high-tech product, also evolved from Taoism?" The Buddha paused for a moment. When he finished, he said with regret: Unfortunately, what I want to tell you is this. If you can recognize binary earlier, the development of science and technology will be at least 500 years ahead of schedule. Up to now, it may have reached a level of development similar to the feather civilization. On your earth, in the famous Gotha Palace Library in Turing, Germany, there is a precious manuscript recording the binary invention process. Its title is: 1 and 0, the magical origin of all numbers. This is the secret and wonderful model of creation, because everything comes from God. The author of this manuscript is the German genius Leibniz, the inventor of binary civilization on your earth and the founder of your modern science and technology. As we all know, binary is the root of the whole modern computer technology. What you don''t know is that Leibniz has a good friend, Buwei, the priest of the French Jesuit Church. Buwei''s most important work in his life was to preach in China at that time. He was a Sinology master. Leibniz translated many Buwei''s articles into German and published them , his introduction to China was one of the most important reasons for the Chinese craze in European academic circles in the 17th and 18th centuries. It was Buwei who introduced the book of changes and Bagua system to Leibniz, and explained the authoritative position of the book of changes in Chinese culture, which aroused Leibniz''s strong interest. Leibniz found that the eight trigrams are a divination system composed of eight symbol groups, and these symbols are divided into continuous and discontinuous horizontal lines. If the eight trigrams are taken apart, the most basic units are yin and Yang, which represent 0 and 1 in the binary system. Using the two simple concepts of yin and Yang to express the world is exactly the same as using 0 and 1 to build the world Legal theory. In Leibniz''s eyes, these two were later called "Yin" and "Yang" He feels that the relationship between this symbol system from ancient Chinese culture and his binary is too obvious, so he asserts that binary is the most perfect logical language with universal world. Binary, yin and yang are essentially the language of communication with God. Therefore, he gave the connotation of binary religion. In 1688, in his letter to Buwei, he said: "The beginning of the first day is 1, that is, God... On the seventh day, God created the world, so this last day is also the most perfect, because everything in the world has been created at this time. Therefore, it is written as'' 7 '', that is,'' 111 ''(111 in binary is equal to 7 in decimal) and does not contain 0. Only when we only express this number with 0 and 1 can we understand why the seventh day is the most perfect and why 7 is a sacred number. It is particularly noteworthy that its (seventh day) features (111 written in binary) are related to the Trinity. " The Trinity mentioned in his mouth, that is, the Holy Father, the Holy Son and the Holy Spirit, that is, the general name of all truths in the universe, is synonymous with God. God can also be understood as cosmic truth from the perspective of you and me. Christianity uses seven to plan the world, so you have seven days a week. There are seven famous sins and seven patrons. They believe that everything in the world is not just a coincidence. For example, there are seven colors and seven scales. Even the human life cycle is calculated by seven. Women''s holidays are multiple of seven, and the gestation time of new life is also multiple of seven, After a cold, people''s body can only fully recover in seven days. If not, they have to wait until the second seven days Coincidentally, in Buddhism, seven also represents a kind of perfection, that is, omnipresent in space, up, down, left, right, front, back and middle. After Shakyamuni was born, he also took seven steps, and the seventh step is enlightenment, which is the so-called perfection Therefore, Christian God and Satan, Taoist Yin and Yang, Buddhist color and emptiness are actually different forms of dualism. Although all the beliefs and religions in the world show different forms on the surface, when you remove the layers of fog, you will be surprised to find that what they have been telling us is the same thing, that is, the origin of the world, just "nothing" and "being". Hidden beneath all these superficial phenomena is the universal language of the universe based on binary! " Hao Zhi digested what the Buddha said for a while and finally squeezed out a sentence: "the ultimate of science is mathematics, the ultimate of mathematics is philosophy, the ultimate of Philosophy... Is theology..." Chapter 866 The Buddha saw that Hao Zhi had not spoken for a long time and knew that he was struggling to understand his words. He simply remained silent for a while, slightly closing his eyes as if he were asleep. After a long time, Hao Zhicai said in a trance: "Can I understand that all the coincidence you mentioned is the result that our knowledge system comes from the same root? Let''s say, the five elders have discovered part of the truth of the universe, and then passed on their knowledge to you. Your civilization has been developed in accordance with the theory of the five elders from the beginning, so in your world, two progress Only by ruling everything, can we have a much more advanced scientific and technological civilization than us. When the five elders returned to the earth for the last time, they also conveyed this knowledge to the people on earth through religion. Our audience made more use of it as a way of thinking rather than developing the theoretical basis of science and technology. Therefore, we took a detour. We didn''t return to thinking about the relationship between religion and science until binary appeared. But no matter what order, you, the blood moon, and our earth are all the products of the same knowledge and cognitive system. The speed first cosmic exploration path we have been pursuing and the attempt to break the laws of physics also come from this common knowledge foundation. " "Well, what you think is good!" the Buddha said to Hao Zhi approvingly, "the five elders have always hidden the knowledge of cosmology in your religion. Through our study and analysis of earth culture over the past 500 years, many of them have been ignored or even forgotten by you. For example, there are 108 rosary beads in Buddhist unarmed hands... It represents the distance between the sun and the earth, which is 108 times the diameter of the sun; the distance between the earth and the moon is 108 times the diameter of the moon; the diameter of the sun is 108 times the diameter of the earth! This is not just confined to the West. There are also 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha in the East since ancient times. The sum of them is also 108. The five elders seem to be suggesting something to you in various religious ways. " "What do you suggest?" Hao Zhi asked strangely. The Buddha smiled: "we can''t understand what it represents. Perhaps the five elders left these 108 rosary beads as Buddha, just to remind you that this wonderful coincidence between earth, moon and sun has other meanings!" Hao Zhi hesitated for a moment and said, "you mean it''s not natural, but someone''s deliberately doing it?" "This is a problem that science cannot explain. Once science encounters a similar problem, it is like the method we often use in the face of unknown problems. Setting a constant value of X into the equation is usually the best way to find the answer. In our thinking equation, the X substituted is that we assume in advance that there is a ''God'' who can look around the universe and control everything. On the premise that we default to this, all problems can be solved. This is the power of faith. " "Hum, I can''t imagine that as a Buddha, you also believe that there is a higher God than you!" Hao Zhi smiled sarcastically. "Of course, according to the theory of God and Buddha, Buddha is the appearance and God is the interior. In other words, I am just a spokesman of the knowledge system of the five elders, not God itself. Above the five elders, there are more mysterious and complex cosmic truths they are pursuing, which they can''t penetrate and explore. They just tell us part of what they know. Therefore, the five elders left a method that may be a way to insight into the truth of the universe, that is, the heavenly awakener, that is, you standing in front of me. You are the key to all problems and the key to opening the dark curtain of the universe! " "Therefore, the religions on your planet and on our earth are actually the things left by the five elders after refining their scientific and technological knowledge. There has never been any religion in itself. Whether we believe in science or religion, in fact, we ultimately believe in the knowledge system left by the five elders! Am I right?" "What is science? According to our current definition of science, science is a complete set of causality. We conduct scientific experiments, establish models and deduce the essence of the development of things. In fact, we pursue the reason based on the results we see. Science is a set of causal methods that can falsify. Where does a phenomenon come from, what is the truth, and what causes produce the corresponding results, that''s all. But do you know who was the first proponent of causality? Socrates, according to you, he is the embodiment of one of the five elders after returning to earth. But the wonder is that causality is the foundation of Buddhism. Do you know why the Buddha stepped on the lotus instead of the rose? " "Because roses have thorns, and the Buddha doesn''t wear shoes!" Hao Zhi laughed. "Wrong..." the Buddha, who was sitting on the mechanical thousand leaf lotus platform, smiled, "That''s because in Buddhist theory, all other plants in the world either have flowers but no fruits, or have fruits but no flowers, or have consequences before flowers, or have fruits before flowers. Lotus alone is a unique existence. It has formed lotus pods and seeds when it blooms, which represents the coexistence of flowers and fruits, that is, causal symbiosis. Therefore, science studies cause and effect, and Buddhism itself is also a complete system about cause and effect. What is the difference between them? " "That''s reasonable..." Hao Zhiruo thought thoughtfully, and then suddenly asked, "but... What if the five elders guessed the truth of the universe wrong? What if the universe itself has no cause and effect and no laws to follow? What if even the irresistible physical laws we think are just an accidental coincidence? What if everything in the world should be chaotic? What if we go to the dark side of the universe and open it to spy on the "outside" and find that there is nothing at all, or more problems and more clutter? What shall we do then? " "Well... This is an unanswered question. I''m afraid we can''t know what will happen in the future until we go through the dark curtain of Philosophy But at present, if the five elders are wrong, it is even more impossible for us to find the real road. For the real mystery of the universe, we are just a group of crawling worms, a trivial bacterium and a spark in the universe, which can not be changed even if we recognize it. Therefore, there are only two roads left for us. First, according to the track of scientific knowledge left by the five elders, we should constantly improve the aerospace ability of civilization, break through the limit above the limit, approach or even exceed the speed of light, and then reach the foot of the dark curtain. The second is to make use of the ability of heavenly beings to break through the dark curtain of the universe and reach the state of top civilization in the shortest time. " "What are you going to do?" Hao Zhi still pays more attention to his whereabouts. The Buddha pondered for a moment, and then suddenly announced: "hold a three-star challenge arena!" Samsung challenge arena? What the hell? Chapter 867 "We have seen too many wars among civilizations, from the Millennium war between the blood moon man and the feather man civilization, to the planetary battle between the blood moon man and the earth, to the inevitable battle between the White Fleet and the Allies... There are too many disasters of war. From a certain point of view, this is also the internal friction between our three civilizations, which can not escape the curse of the "civilization ceiling theory." Deng Xiaoyu was confused, so he interrupted and asked Hao Zhi, "what is the upper limit of civilization?" Hao Zhi thought: "by the way, the prophet gandaya once said that the premise of the civilization ceiling theory is called the great silence of the universe, that is, according to probability, there should have been countless high-level civilizations in the universe. But in our eyes, the universe is dead. Well, there are only two reasons for the great silence of the universe. One is that advanced civilizations are unwilling to be discovered by the outside world and hide themselves. At the same time, they are unwilling to contact other civilizations. The other is that the development of advanced civilizations destroys themselves before they can be discovered. The civilization ceiling theory is put forward based on this. It refers to the upper limit of science and technology that civilizations in the universe can develop. It is a red line called "big screening". This line represents that civilization has developed to have the ability to destroy its own parent planet, and internal differences and wars will inevitably lead to such destruction. The earth civilization has gone through several processes of development, extinction and re evolution. Among them, it has touched the big screening for three times, and then automatically returned to zero. At present, our human civilization is the fourth civilization on the earth. On the planet Nibiru, there was also a war that touched the red line of the great screen. The blood moon people blew up their own stars through internal fighting, so that we have everything we face at present. I think what the Buddha said means that if the internal friction between our three civilizations continues, it is equivalent to touching the red line of great screening in terms of the pattern of the star domain. As a result, none of us will survive and eventually die together! " "So what the Buddha means is that we don''t fight anymore? The three civilizations rule the earth together?" Deng Xiaoyu asked. "That''s impossible!" the Buddha''s expression suddenly became serious. "One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, not to mention three civilizations with the ability to destroy the earth. It''s like locking three elephants in a small wooden house full of porcelain. Not only the porcelain in the house is not guaranteed, but also the house will be broken in the end. There is no doubt that there can only be one civilization with the planetary resources of the earth! " "That''s to fight? What''s the nonsense?" Deng Xiaoyu reluctantly said, "since war is inevitable, destruction is the only doomed result?" "War can be transformed into a new style. In this regard, we need to learn from the people on earth. Your civilization has successfully replaced war with economy and sports for a long time after World War II, and achieved good results. You should also know that there is something called football on the earth, which is called war without gunsmoke. In fact, it is a good reminder that war does not necessarily have to kill each other. As long as the three parties agree to bet on a small-scale war under a certain framework agreement, and then abide by it respectively, the loss of war can be minimized, such as the battle between individual individuals. Like a gamble, the winner gets the earth, and the loser sails deep into space to accept the arrangement of fate. Isn''t it a good way? " Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu looked at each other: "individual war?" "Yes, as long as the blood moon and the earth agree, the three of us will send the strongest fighters representing our civilization to hold a fighting arena competition on the new moon base. The civilization that wins the final victory can enter the earth, and the other two civilizations will leave the solar system according to the agreement!" "You can really think of it when I wipe..." Hao Zhi whispered to Deng Xiaoyu, "It''s a good way. For the blood moon people, the earth people can''t clean up. The White Fleet is a hedgehog''s head. If it''s not easy to shave its head, it will subjugate the country and destroy its species. For the feather civilization, it can save the most real power through the minimum combat consumption. After all, the earth and the blood moon work together. Even if they can''t win, they can''t be better. The blood moon people With 15 million warships, the earthlings went out and bombed the earth with nuclear weapons, and they couldn''t get anything For us, neither of the two big guys can provoke. There is no hope of playing star wars. If we fight alone, I still have a little confidence! " "Yes, boss, with your strength, I''m afraid there are not many bloody moon people and feather people who can compete with you alone. We take advantage!" Deng Xiaoyu was also excited. Hao Zhi made up his mind, looked up and replied, "we''ll go back and discuss it with our people. Anyway, the truce I won here still has an hour." "Well, I''ll wait for your news within an hour, otherwise, in an hour, the final star wars will begin. At that time, no one can stop the end of destruction!" said the Buddha. "If you agree, send five soldiers each." "Five?" Hao Zhi exclaimed, "isn''t it a single fight?" "In order to consider the fairness of the competition and prevent the existence of lucky victory, five soldiers should be dispatched respectively to represent the average strength of soldiers in a civilization!" "Can I play again?" Hao Zhi asked. "No! A soldier can only participate in one competition and win one victory at most. The one who wins the most from the three parties is the winner!" "I wipe!" Deng Xiaoyu whispered to Hao Zhi, "the old boy pit us. No matter how strong you are, you can win one game at most. Even if they send out the lowest Jialan Dharma protector, we have no chance of winning?" Hao Zhi looked up and thought, then bowed his head and discussed with Deng Xiaoyu: "As far as I know now, only you, Liangzi and Li Wei can fight this challenge arena. Among the earth people, there are only four people with the strongest individual combat ability. Duanmutong is not a combat type. There is also Lele. She is as powerful as me. But now she doesn''t know where to go If you look for anyone who can make do, it''s better to find a guy who has some strength and can fight. I think about it. I''m afraid there''s only the current head of state of the blood moon man, didiwitt. He is known as the first fierce general of the blood moon, and his individual combat ability is also passable! " "Allied alliance?" Deng Xiaoyu whispered. "Yes!" Hao Zhi nodded and then asked the Buddha loudly, "if we only have one team and enough five people, how do we distribute the earth after the victory of the competition, won''t you care?" The Buddha thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "well, after all, the blood moon people are a weak race. It is difficult for them to pick out a strong man who can fight alone. In the end, it is inevitable to rely on you people on earth." "If you choose the way of the game, then the place of the game is up to us to decide! It''s at the new moon base. Anyway, it has been blown into rubble by the blood moon people. It''s also bright and bright. Don''t worry about destroying things!" Hao Zhi suddenly remembered the note duanmutong left him before he left. He was moved. If he was in the Mothership, his transition ability would be greatly limited and he would certainly not be able to give full play to it, so he put forward his own requirements. "OK, the location is up to you. We will arrange the challenge arena in advance!" "The most important thing is, who can witness the game? If the person who makes the rules violates the rules, the other party can''t help it?" Hao Zhi left a heart. The Buddha pondered: "in this gambling game, the three parties jointly broadcast it to the three civilizations and accept the supervision of the general public. If any party loses, it will bet on the credibility of the ruling class. Is this gambling big enough?" OK! Hao Zhi agrees, turns around and walks out with Deng Xiaoyu. I''ll see you at the new moon base in an hour! Chapter 868 "What?" babarodi listened to Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu finish, jumped up directly from his chair, almost jumped down in front of the camera of the communicator and shouted, "you won''t really promise?" "What''s that?" Hao Zhi felt strange and looked back at commander Mu Hong. The woman with a cigarette in her mouth and a meaningless expression leaned against her command seat and didn''t express her opinion. "Duel with the feathered warriors? That''s impossible. They are the creatures that have evolved to the top and are the guys that can''t be killed at all. What''s the significance of this duel that can''t win?" barbarodi said with a sad face. "Impossible to kill?" Hao Zhipu sneered. "I''ve killed more than ten there!" "Yes!" Deng Xiaoyu also came out to testify, "killed on the spot!" Babarodi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "you just defeated them. You can''t kill them. As long as there is sunshine, even if they have only one hand, they can grow a new body and come back to life!" "Ah? Isn''t that an earthworm?" Hao Zhi asked in surprise. "I told you earlier that the people of feather civilization can carry out photosynthesis. Their biological body evolution has reached a level we can''t imagine. Don''t you find that they are gender neutral?" babarodi lamented. "No gender?" Mu Hong suddenly seemed to be more interested in this. He turned and asked Hao Zhi, "is that so?" "That''s true. Those women are both men and women. They seem to be the same model, but they look good..." Hao Zhi nodded. "What''s so terrible about a bunch of women?" when Mu Hong said this, she seemed to forget that she was also a woman. She smoked carelessly and grinned. "That''s not the case. Those feathered soldiers are especially capable of fighting. I can''t even deal with individual combat ability!" Deng Xiaoyu said fearfully. "You said that each of them could regenerate itself?" Hao Zhi asked barodi back. "Yes, the feather civilization is the top form of advanced biological evolution. They are not old and immortal! Even the people of our blood moon civilization, in the long process of scientific and technological evolution, using advanced gene technology, have been able to extend the life span of our people to 500 years old, but they still can''t get rid of the constraints of life and death." "Immortality?" Hao Zhi muttered and suddenly asked, "feather people have been like this since ancient times, or have they been transformed the day after tomorrow?" "Of course, they are transformed after the day. In the early stage of evolution, feather people, like us, are also low-level organisms that will grow old and die. When gene technology develops to our point, we can identify the chromosomes in genes that control aging and prolong the life of organisms through generation by generation improvement. However, they are more advanced than us and have fundamentally solved the problem of biological aging. I think the secret may come from photosynthesis. Feather civilization broke through the bottleneck of this technology about 3000 years ago and began to transform their genes. They changed the way of energy intake, gradually transformed from food supply to organisms, and directly absorbed energy from natural light and heat to provide their own needs. From that time on, the feather civilization began to embark on the road of leap. They have eternal life, super physical strength and self-healing ability of body cells... " "Wait..." Hao Zhi interrupted babarodi''s words and turned to meditate for a while. Everyone looked at him curiously and knew that he must have realized something and didn''t dare to interrupt him. After a long time, Hao Zhicai slowly raised a finger and shook it: "I suddenly feel that this self-healing ability is very strange..." "What do you think?" Mu Hong urged anxiously. Deng Xiaoyu also lowered his head and thought for a while, and suddenly widened his eyes: "you mean, Lele?" "Yes..." Hao Zhi nodded, "I remember that at the beginning of the construction of the underground palace base, the state was to contact aliens and obtain scientific and technological help. The Tianhe prototype is the main tool to contact aliens. It is said that the technical data for the construction of Tianhe prototype was obtained from the sun. Aliens hid the method of building computers in the sun, or in radio waves or radio waves Within other invisible media. Then, they told Leonardo da Vinci the way to get the secret. In the narration of the blood moon elder, it was said that the first earth person contacted by the feather civilization was Leonardo da Vinci. In this connection, Leonardo da Vinci knew that the technology needed to build a supercomputer was hidden in the light, but even if he obtained it, he could not make it. At that time, in the era of underdeveloped science and technology and materials, he could do nothing, so he wrote Leonardo da Vinci''s manuscript, which was left to future generations. It was discovered by the Americans, and with the hidden method, he established a building in Area 51 Super brain, and Professor nado went to the United States and saw the manuscript. After returning home, relying on his understanding of the manuscript, he not only established a Tianhe prototype comparable to the American Super Brain, but also analyzed the part about bioengineering, which is a secret that Americans can''t understand Professor Naduo didn''t want the earth people to get the method of immortality at that time. What he worried about was that human beings were addicted to degeneration and didn''t want to make progress, so he smeared and modified the science and technology related to biological genes. In order to obtain confidential information, Xu zhe sent someone to assassinate Professor Naduo and obtained his brain However, it was Xu Zhe''s move at that time that led to the wrong situation. This part of the data fell into Lin Tao''s hands. Lin Tao was persecuted by Xu Zhe. After escaping, he and LV Fang established the East China Sea biological research base, where he used the biotechnology in the data to create five artificial people You just said that the feather people have super physical strength and self-healing ability. If you count the superb wisdom and their technology has broken through the space limit, I''ll make a song In this connection, it seems that the biotechnology of feather civilization created these five people, so they have different super abilities! " "So although you five seem to be similar to other people with consciousness ability on the surface, you are many times stronger than others! This is because they just accidentally inherited the residue of gandaya consciousness civilization, and you are a combination of feather civilization technology and earth gandaya civilization gene, belonging to a super hybrid!" Deng Xiaoyu also realized, "It''s said that hybrids are better than their mothers in all aspects of genes. No wonder you five are so strong!" "I wipe... I''m a little dizzy. The five of us are the crystallization of alien technology..." Hao Zhi sat down in his chair. "I don''t know what to say. Is this a big coincidence or a doomed result?" "Haha, don''t you start to believe in something after going to the ''West''?" Deng Xiaoyu laughed. Chapter 869 This was a result that surprised everyone. After Hao Zhi said his inference, everyone, including babarodi, a blood moon man, fell silent. Hundreds of years of open and secret struggle have dramatized the five of Hao Zhi, and now they are constantly revising the process of history. "Since Hao Zhi and his five hybrids have the ability to surpass the feather civilization itself, we still have a fight in this battle!" Deng Xiaoyu said excitedly. "Yes, in theory, although you inherited their ability from the feather civilization, you are an order of magnitude stronger than them. For example, the repair ability of the feather civilization we have mastered, even in the case of sufficient light, it will take them a day from the broken arm state to complete recovery. The repair ability of Lele among you is obviously better than this Much better! "Mused barbarodi. Hao Zhi nodded: "the girl Lele has been demonized. I haven''t tried. I think she can grow another one in a few minutes after cutting off her head!" "All right!" babarodi sighed, "since our fleet''s battle victory rate is not high, it''s not impossible to gamble, but there are no people with strong individual combat ability among our blood moon people..." "No, you''re welcome. Your current head of state and the first general of the imperial League must go to war. Otherwise, I don''t have enough five people!" "I want to apply to the head of state to see if he is willing to fight in person. After all, it is related to the life safety of the supreme commander of the whole blood moon civilization, and I have to submit it to the newly established Presbyterian Council for deliberation," barbarodi said. "Let''s do it..." Hao Zhi looked at the watch on the bracelet, "We only have one hour. Now we''ve been talking for half an hour. I''ve asked Li Weigong and Liangzi to come here by fighter from the earth. Commander Mu Hong, help me send a notice to the whole earth and find Lele. If she can fight, let her go to the crescent base and meet us. At present, Deng Xiaoyu can only hold her position first." "Well, I knew I was the best sixth man, but to tell you the truth, if the original salvation five were still there, it would be a safe battle!" Deng Xiaoyu sighed. "Who says no, Diandian and Jiajia are immortal. Any one of them can clean up the fake gods, especially song Xiaojia''s mother-in-law, who is really the Lord of Buddha blocking and killing Buddha..." Hao Zhi sighed and suddenly realized that he had not mentioned the name for a long time, so he couldn''t help feeling inexplicable sadness. Talking, the door of the bridge suddenly opened. Li Weigong, who had been responsible for coordinating the resettlement of refugees on earth in the previous stage, came in with Liangzi. "Oh, you two are still together!" Hao Zhile laughed. "Come on, let me briefly introduce the situation to you." Before he finished, Liangzi frowned, "me? Can I do it?" "Don''t worry, even one tenth of your grandmother''s ability is passed on to you. There''s no problem picking up a feather soldier!" Hao Zhi patted her on the shoulder confidently. "Are those aliens powerful?" Liangzi whispered, "do they look terrible?" Li Weigong also said with deep doubts: "I haven''t seen their battle mode, and I don''t know the depth. To tell the truth, although I can absorb other people''s ability, I can usually only reach 80% of the original individual strength. It belongs to many but not fine. At that time, I''m afraid that a thousand moves will be different from a single move!" Before Hao Zhi spoke, Deng Xiaoyu nodded first: "you can see for yourself!" With that, the mechanical cover plate on his chest suddenly opened, and a holographic projection light shone from his body. It turned out to be the scene of Hao Zhi''s duel with the Yuren''s Jialan Dharma protector at that time. "You boy, stand aside and record a lot of things?" Hao Zhi said with admiration. "I have the latest technology in the country, and recording some data is nothing!" Deng Xiaoyu laughed. "I wipe it, isn''t it an angel?" Mu Hong looked at the picture in surprise. "Yo, the Buddha also came out. What''s the mix and match of feather man civilization?" "They are a world ruled by religion..." Li Weigong explained, "These two days, I asked for some information about the feather civilization from the head of state didiwitt of the blood moon through the Internet. Although I haven''t found the weakness of the enemy, I also have a certain understanding of them. Although the feather society is an intelligent civilization, it has maintained a high degree of religious belief since the primitive society. This is different from the blood moon and our human beings. We advocate science and technology, and they are civilizations developed in the field of religion. Their supreme ruler, the Buddha, implemented the * * * * system. Religious power governed political power, and military power only belonged to the third power. Because they believe in six different incarnations of Buddha, divided into horizontal third Buddha and vertical third Buddha, their Buddha has six different forms and six faces. What you see may be only one of them. No one has seen the real appearance of the Buddha. Even ordinary feather people don''t know. Under the Buddha is the five sided Buddha, which represents the five directions of southeast, northwest and central. It is the religious doctrine that governs the feather civilization. It is also the warrior with the strongest combat ability in the feather civilization. Under the five Buddhas, there are twenty-four heavens. From high to low, they are eighteen Bodhisattvas, eighteen disciples, eighteen Arhats, eighteen Jialan, four heavenly kings, five Jiedi, four Vajra and ten yamas. This is a problem that I have been thinking hard before. The religion of feather civilization seems to be the combination of several major religious forms on our earth. After listening to Hao Zhi''s explanation just now, I came to understand. It turns out that the religions on the earth are not groundless. No wonder there are records of alien civilization among the ancient schools of various religions. For example, in the ancient Catholic painting the flying picture of the virgin, the flying saucer suspended above the virgin''s head emits light at the bottom and shines on the virgin. In the painting of Sakyamuni nirvana in Dunhuang, western ancient China, the heads of the Buddhas also depict disks of different colors but unified shapes, and the bottom also has light symbolizing the anti gravity device. " "Mother Xibi, I don''t understand the twists and turns," said Mu Hong, looking at the fight between Hao Zhi and Jialan Dharma protector in the holographic projection, "The physical fitness of these guys is not at the same level as that of the people on earth. No wonder they propose to fight alone. Isn''t this a trick for us? In such an era of high technology and advanced technology, does it make a little fun to rely on the ancient warrior duel spirit to determine the future of a civilization?" "You are wrong..." Hao Zhi and Li Weigong blurted out almost at the same time. Li Weigong looked at Hao Zhi and robbed him: "I''ve thought about it. We can''t guess what the feather civilization meant to propose the challenge arena, but on the surface, it gave us precious breathing and preparation time. There is no possibility for us to win the star wars again, and the escape on earth needs time to organize. Even if Duanmu boy has been working continuously without sleep, it is still too late. Because the blood moon man''s eggs need to be shipped, we also need time to further transform the warship and reserve resources. This challenge competition is very beneficial for us to delay time. " Hao Zhi and Li Weigong looked at each other and smiled tacitly: "I also thought of this, so even if we were defeated in the challenge arena, we won the precious time and opportunity to organize backup flight. Even in the gap between the armistice, we should send our escape fleet to set out immediately. No matter what the outcome is, we should reserve a way out first..." Mu Hong nodded thoughtfully, and then suddenly looked curiously at the big screen: "anyway, I must watch this life and death duel on the spot. The most important single soldier fight in human history, the collision of the strongest soldiers of the three civilized races in the universe, and the live broadcast to the earth world, the ratings must be very high!" Chapter 870 "Your Excellency the head of state..." babarodi connected the communicator with the head of the imperial League, and saw that in the hall of the only ship star head of state that had not been decomposed, on the throne symbolizing the highest power made of black Ying steel, didiwitt''s huge figure sat steadily. Didiwitt, who was already very tall, looked more mysterious and tall under the dark shadow. There were dozens of bodyguards crawling in front of and behind him, holding a scepter in one hand and a light chin on the armrest in the other hand. He seemed to be thinking about something. Babarodi waited for a moment, and saw the head of state didiwitt sit up slowly, so that the light from the top could finally shine on his face, showing a solid face like steel. "Marshal, how is the war going? Why did the White Fleet suddenly stop attacking?" "Well, the earth man Hao Zhi went to the feather man''s Mothership and met their supreme ruler. They proposed to organize a single soldier fighting competition, so that the winning party could directly obtain the rule of the earth, and the remaining two parties were forced to wander among the stars..." "Oh?" didiwitt''s eyes lit up and seemed to be more interested in the scheme. "Out of the gap between the fighting strength of both sides, Mr. Hao Zhi proposed that the earth people and our blood moon unite. They produce four soldiers, and we need a super soldier in individual combat to join..." "Do you have a candidate in mind?" didiwitt''s tone of voice slowed down since he became head of state. "This..." babarodi didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t arrange the head of state to go to war as a subordinate. It was so obvious that the head of state didn''t seem to understand. After all, he was a reckless man. Being the head of state didn''t make him smarter. Ninesibu took a message on one side: "Your Excellency, it''s like this... The earth people are not sure of winning at all. They feel frightened and need a person with absolute strength to lead the battle with the feather civilization. In order to show the strong strength of our blood moon civilization and inspire the morale of the army, your presence is bound to frighten the enemy and convince both the earth and the feather people to lose..." "Who did the earth send?" didiwitt asked carefully. "Led by Hao Zhi, our former head of state Li Weigong, a semi synthetic robot Deng Xiaoyu, and a little girl named Shen Yin Liangzi," didiwitt reported softly. "So is my mother!" didiwitt almost slipped out of his throne, quickly hid his head in the dark shadow, covered up the flustered look on his face, calmed his mood and said, "I don''t have to supervise the war myself for such a small thing..." Not to mention anything else, Li Weigong once fought with himself in the competition for the throne of the head of state, which is not at the same level at all. Not to mention Hao Zhina, his liquid robots are not opponents, let alone himself? This is a game that even Hao Zhi is not sure to win, but requires himself to play in person? Others don''t know. He doesn''t know how many kilograms he has? "I think it''s better not to believe those cunning earthmen and feather men!" didiwitt had to find another breakthrough, "From the comparison of the strength of the three parties, our blood moon people occupy the largest number of warships. The advantage of the earth people is their individual fighting ability, while the number of feathered warships is insufficient. They have advanced science and technology, and their individual combat ability is also good. Choosing such a competition seems to be the most unfavorable for our blood moon. Wouldn''t it be to raise the short and avoid the long?" "Marshal ninisib and I have also considered it, so we just participate in the game on the surface. Privately, we have made a plan. During the course of the game, we can use the intermission of the armistice to secretly contact the commander of the fugitive fleet on the earth and secretly send our mechanical war insects to land on the earth. After all, we are closer to the earth than the feather man. The earthmen and we are allies now, so they will not refuse our warships to enter the earth, so we can take this opportunity to fully control the earthmen''s ground military base. In this way, we don''t have to care about the outcome of the challenge arena. We just need to take the first step secretly. When the game is over, if the Allies win, the people on earth have lost control of the earth. Hao Zhi can only stare at us and expel them from the earth. Want to share the spoils with us? No way! If the feather people win, they want to enter the earth. The earth is already under our control. The fleeing human egg spacecraft has been withdrawn. The remaining blood moon people can naturally give a go. Even if they destroy the stars again, we are not afraid. The feather civilization must not dare to attack wantonly. By that time, we have already done all the ground defense. Relying on the huge planetary resources, we can fight a protracted war and a protracted war with the feather civilization The resources of feather civilization are insufficient. The final victory of this war must belong to us! " "That means to throw out the Fuhrer?" didiwitt muttered to himself. "Your Excellency, you already have excellent physical strength and martial skills, but don''t forget that as the head of the imperial League, you haven''t received the highest gift of blood moon civilization..." Nini Sibu took the opportunity to say. "Oh?" didiwitt was stunned. "The highest gift?" "Yes, have you forgotten that since the blood moon civilization embarked on the road of interstellar travel, the Presbyterian Council has formulated a training plan for national heads of state. Any ordinary person can be elected head of state, but in order to ensure the uniqueness and uniqueness of the head of state, the successor head of state will receive the gifts given by the whole blood moon civilization, mainly in two aspects. One is spiritual, which mainly obtains the knowledge package of the whole blood moon civilization system through neural network download. The other is to strengthen the body and obtain super combat capability and solid and rich martial arts skills through the biotechnology of XueYue people. However, the last head of state was a man of the earth and did not have a physiological structure connected with our neural network, so he did not implement it. Of course, your excellency is different. You are the pride of the blood moon man. You are the first warrior of our blood moon. You should accept this gift! "Oh?" didiwitt''s eyes almost shone. "Can I still have room to improve?" "Ha ha..." babarodi smiled. "You seem to underestimate the biotechnology of our blood moon people too much. Even if we are not as strong as the feather civilization, we are at least an advanced intelligent civilization and a race that can cross the interstellar voyage!" "Wow, haha, I have to try! I have to try!" the head of state didiwitt couldn''t wait to stand up from the throne. "If I can be promoted a little more, I''m naturally willing to participate in this war. It''s exciting to be able to compete with the top experts of the three civilizations and be happy with gratitude and hatred!" "Due to the urgency of time, the promotion process was originally very slow. You need at least one month to strengthen your muscles and improve your strength and speed. Unfortunately, we don''t have this time at present. The drugs that can improve your physical fitness and combat ability are ready. This is a simple injection. One injection can only maintain your body at its peak Fifteen minutes, five stitches in total... However, please note that the maximum dose that the body of the general blood moon person can withstand is no more than two stitches. If the injection is repeated in a short time, it will cause unimaginable damage to the body! According to our estimation, 15 minutes is enough to defeat an enemy. The other four needles are just spare supplies and may not be of any use at all. " "Ha ha, ha ha, good!" didiwait jumped up excitedly. "Come on, get my armor. The king will show his power in the interstellar challenge arena to strengthen the momentum of my big blood moon!" "You still have 20 minutes. I have sent the coordinates of the decisive battle site of the new moon base to your computer. Hao Zhi, they will wait for you there..." Didiwitt turned off the communicator, looked at each other with Nini Sibu, and laughed: "thanks to your imagination, what strengthening injection is just a few" myokines "found in the wreckage of the earthman''s warship It''s just an injection. It can really strengthen human physical fitness and speed power. It''s just that it has never been tried on the blood moon man. The dead don''t know whether it will be dead. You trick this fool into participating in the challenge arena. When he finds that it doesn''t work, it''s too late to regret, ha ha... " Chapter 871 Europa, the human crescent base, is littered with rubble. Under the basic livable environment that took 70 years to establish, the air is still relatively thin, but because the feathered Mothership "covers" it, the tidal flow caused by the huge Mothership''s mass is howling. The engineering construction ability of feather civilization is really impressive. On the surface of the satellite, a competition arena built by robots is rapidly being built, and 400 Yinggang steel plates the size of half a basketball court have been spliced in less than two hours. The challenge arena is simple and simple. Around it, there are lighting equipment up to 500 meters high. Each huge lamp emits bright and dazzling light like a small sun, illuminating the surface of this small satellite like the day. On the other side of the field, a holographic image acquisition system is installed, which can capture every detail on the challenge arena, and then synchronously enlarge it a thousand times and project it in the air. Various complex and precise mechanical devices work nervously under the debugging of several feather scientists. A central command ship jetted a huge airflow, raising dust all over the sky and slowly falling on the edge of the site. The size of the earth man''s central command ship is already quite huge. If it falls on the earth, it can cover two standard football fields, but it falls on the side of this huge field, just like a toy car falls on the side of a huge stadium. The door of the warship opened and several sesame sized black spots came out. The first was Hao Zhi. "I''ll play a song. The feather man is really heroic. Building such a big challenge arena can save us from exerting ourselves!" Hao Zhi stood by the knee high challenge arena, raised his legs and stamped his feet. He was very strong! Followed by Deng Xiaoyu, Li Weigong and Liangzi, as well as Mu Hong who must come to watch the war and several senior commanders of her Phoenix fleet. The central command ship responsible for transporting them here is the "Henan", with a huge volume. There are no less than 100000 permanent staff in the interior alone. Now they are all curiously squeezed on the porthole and look out. As soon as Mu Hong turned around, he said to his adjutant, "no one can walk away from the flagship of the competition anyway. Tell them all to come down and watch the war, so as to strengthen our momentum!" "Yes!" The earth soldiers who got the command of the commander rushed out of the central command ship excitedly, and soon crowded into three layers on one side of the field. "It''s a little interesting, ha ha!" Mu Hong lowered her head and lit a cigarette. She smoked very hard in the thin air. "It''s too much trouble for her mother to smoke!" After a while, a row of white warships galloped from the horizon, circled in mid air, and then landed steadily on the other end of the field. On the warship, the feathered soldiers began to step down. Although the number was not as many as that of the earth, there were more than 10000 people, neatly divided into two teams, guarding both sides of the competition field. Then, five tall white feathered soldiers slowly walked down the escalator. "Brush!" a three-dimensional holographic light directly into the sky is projected from the huge equipment at the side of the site. In the sky at the other end of the site, a Buddha''s body is looming. The huge Buddha sits cross legged. Under his body is the thousand leaf lotus platform. He holds flowers with one hand and his eyes are slightly closed. It is towering and tall, as if a huge mountain peak is suspended in the air. "Wow..." the group of people on earth can''t help but cause a stir. Those people on earth haven''t seen the Buddha appear. They feel like they have seen a miracle. Some people can''t help but put their hands together and talk about something silently. "I wipe it. It''s wrong!" Hao Zhi squatted on the edge of the challenge arena and said to Mu Hong at the bottom. "How do I think his image is really taking advantage of him?" Mu Hong squinted at the huge Buddha and scolded her. I suddenly felt that it was not a good idea to broadcast it live to all mankind. There are a large group of people who believe in Buddhism on earth. I''m afraid this is the best opportunity for feather people to gather people''s hearts! "It''s all right!" Li Weigong sniffed, "if we can defeat the Buddha they worship, then we are the new God!" "That''s right!" Deng Xiaoyu also moved his muscles and bones. Although he had no muscles and bones, he only had some creaking mechanical parts. "This is an era of creating gods. After this war, new idols and totems will be established. People stop killing people and Buddha stop killing Buddha. We are new gods!" While talking, the five feathered generals opposite had set foot on the challenge arena. Suddenly, they saw their wings flying high and gliding towards this side. Like five giant White Eagles with huge wingspan, they had flown to the center of the challenge arena in the blink of an eye. "It''s a race that can fly!" "Yes, yes, it has wings. God, is it an angel?" "So holy..." There was another agitation under the stage, and one-sided admiration began to appear in the dens of the earth people. Hao Zhi looked. The middle of the challenge arena was at least two thousand meters away from here and didn''t fall down. As soon as they spread their wings, they flew to it. If the five of us walked over, it would be too low, so he called everyone up! Head of state didiwitt was wearing gold armor. He was the first to stand in the challenge arena and stood next to Hao Zhi with his head held high. Li Wei attacked Deng Xiaoyu and Shen yinliangzi, who also stood up in a row. Compared with the feather soldiers with the same size opposite, this side looked tall, short, fat and thin. "Hold hands! Don''t open your eyes!" Hao Zhi whispered to the others. Everyone knew what he was going to do, so they grabbed the wrists of the people around him, closed their eyes and disappeared! "Disappeared, disappeared!" "It''s the transition! It''s Hao Zhi''s transition. Heaven, I''m lucky to see the transition with my own eyes!" "God, I saw this in comic books when I was very young. I thought it was just exaggeration. I didn''t think it was true!" "Powerful, earth soldiers, we have hope only with them!" This time, the voice of discussion became louder and almost formed a noisy cry. If there were not commander-in-chief Mu Hong sitting in the town, I''m afraid someone would have whistled long ago. At the same time, there was a sound of sigh from the other side of the feather civilization. Although they were familiar with the space transition of warships, the individual transition was a little beyond their expectation without the help of any external equipment. Ten soldiers stood face to face at a distance of more than 100 meters. Hao Zhi took the lead, bowed and saluted. Five feather soldiers stood in front of them with one palm, which was a Dharma ceremony. "These are the five Buddhas at the highest level of our feather civilization. They are the five gods of war with the highest status next to the top Buddhas. They are the central pilujana Buddha, the Oriental immovable Buddha, the southern Baosheng Buddha, the Western Amitabha Buddha and the northern Bukong achievement Buddha. They are the ones who fight on behalf of the feather civilization." an electronic synthetic voice loudly introduced them under the challenge arena. "I wipe. When I was a child, in the orphanage, there was a nurse who believed in Buddhism. He always told me about the third and fifth Buddhas. I didn''t expect that I would fight with the five Buddhas one day. It''s really wonderful to think about it!" Hao Zhi muttered secretly. "How can I hear that the central pilujana Buddha is Sakyamuni himself?" Deng Xiaoyu just downloaded a lot of knowledge about Buddhism from the computer of the central command ship on his way here. However, they are all twisted in his mind and need to be digested. Li Weigong sneered with disdain: "Hum, in fact, all the third generation and five side Buddhas are the Tathagata himself, which is just a part of his many qualities. The central pilujana Buddha represents boundless power, while the eastern immovable Buddha represents perfection of merit and virtue, the southern Baosheng Buddha represents equality of all beings, the Western Amitabha Buddha represents omniscientism, the northern Buddha does not empty achievement, and represents all achievements Buddha is the guy who likes to monopolize power most in the world. Buddha has thousands of faces and holds one post at a time. How can there be another position? Religion, ridiculous things. He says that all living beings are equal, but he is superior and has the power of life and death. He says that I don''t go to hell, but I always want others not to turn over forever, ha... " Chapter 872 "In the whole process of the challenge arena duel, the quantum signal will be transmitted to the nearby star domain through the largest radio wave system of the feather carrier. The quantum analysis password is zxh487319. The earth and blood moon can receive pictures through this channel and broadcast them to their own people in the whole process, so as to ensure that any ordinary person of the three civilizations can watch them!" Feather man scientists announced. "This is a great moment recorded in history. It''s an unprecedented event!" Mu Hong smiled. "We''re lucky to be here in person! Let''s inform and connect the broadcast picture to the earth''s TV station for global live broadcasting. Let''s see all the people on earth. Hao Zhi and they are working hard for them!" "Yes!" the adjutant promised. He was about to turn around and leave. Mu Hong stopped him again, and so on! Huh? The adjutant turned his head strangely. Commander Mu Hong lowered his voice and whispered in his ear: "it''s OK to broadcast. Tell the people of the Ministry of science that they must print a prompt on the picture. The cunning aliens disguised as gods and Buddhas familiar to the people of the earth and tried to deceive the world... Don''t forget to roll the broadcast!" "Understand!" the adjutant smiled knowingly, turned and ran back to the central command ship. Mu Hong sneered: "you''re so clever that you still want to show off in front of my mother. Let''s broadcast it live and inform the world of the arrival of God and Buddha. At that time, you will rule the earth in spirit?" "I don''t think so..." a major nearby listened to Mu Hong and muttered suspiciously. "What do you mean?" "The feather civilization may know that there are many Buddhist believers on the earth. If you do so, you can understand that you want to pave the way for your entry into the earth. However, as far as I know, the blood moon people are a society that highly advocates military power. They have no religious beliefs and are not interested in playing tricks like the Buddha. The feather civilization even requires live broadcasting of their people , for what purpose? " "Are you stupid?" Mu Hong said with a smile. "Hao zhidu said that their other purpose is to be afraid of those who lose. The blood moon people are a race that attaches great importance to the treaty. You think even an ordinary person selected from the ordinary people can support them to become the head of state, not to mention the ordinary blood moon people. Didn''t Li Weigong also be their head of state? Can people on earth do it by choosing an ordinary person or a dog as the head of state? Without some qualifications and achievements, a mediocre person who wants to be a mayor will cause great trouble, but not the blood moon people. Their people have extremely harsh ideas about conventions and systems, which is their racial characteristics. Therefore, under the agreement that the losers should submit to, if broadcast live to all the blood moon people, the blood moon rulers can not hide the battle results or distort the competition process. Once they lose, they want to break the contract and continue to fight with the feather civilization. First of all, their ruling position will be unstable. If the blood moon people give up their adherence to the system, they will lose The social system collapsed. Previously, kukuzelun''s death was the victim of this spirit of abiding by the system. It doesn''t matter to us people on earth. What we advocate is that the public says the public is reasonable and the woman says the woman is reasonable. It won''t be so stupid! " The major was taught a lesson, stuck out his tongue and smiled shyly. On the field, the introduction of the rules of the game is still going on. At the same time, the news about the war of the strongest soldiers of the three civilizations has been publicized through the local military coal network and public information platform. The whole earth world and blood moon world have stopped all work, and every child is paying attention to this century war. More than 3 billion earth refugees have drilled out of their hiding caves and underground bunkers to find any screen that can be seen nearby, TV, cinemas, billboards in residents'' homes and streets, as well as any mobile phone and notebook that can log on to the Internet Billions of eyes are watching the situation on the field at the same time The whole world is silent! They know that this is a fighting competition related to their own life and death, and the result of the competition will be directly related to the future of the race In the municipal government office of Haixia City, New Zealand, Wang Yanke has also turned on a big TV on one wall. The blue screen reflects her sweet smile. Hao Zhi, my man, I have said that one day you will be a hero attracting attention. I guess it''s right At this moment, Yu Yezhou opened the door of his office and came in. He saw Wang Yanke watching the live broadcast of the game, so he humbly bowed and said, "Miss Duanmu, the escape fleet is almost ready. When will we send out the first batch of escape warships?" Wang Yanke didn''t look back, waved and said, "don''t worry. Wait until the game begins. At present, the whole starry sky is blocked. After the feather man''s sight is attracted, we''ll think about the next step." "Miss Duanmu, there''s information that the blood moon people seem to be acting secretly. They sent a large number of mechanical war insects to land in medium and large cities around the world. Should we inform the blood moon ship star and ask them what they want to do?" "Well, what has happened, we are allies now, and they are willing to go to earth to help us defend. It''s not a bad thing. The earth''s affairs are not what we has the final say. It''s not necessary to tear up the skins with the blood moon at this time. Let''s go with them." "But..." Yu Yezhou trembled in his heart. Intuitively, he also felt that things might change. If the blood moon people controlled the whole earth, the earth people would be in a dilemma. If the challenge arena won and the feather civilization withdrew, the rest of the earth had been controlled by the blood moon mechanical war insects, and they didn''t even have bargaining chips, The local star fleet fought hard for several months to defend the eight planets, but in the end, it made the blood moon people enter the earth so easily as if they were going home. It''s really a little However, on the other hand, Yu Yezhou did not dare to talk back to the 14-year-old girl in front of him. From his heart, he admired the girl. In terms of the organization and coordination of the fugitive fleet in the past few days, she showed a leader''s temperament and the ability to deal with things decisively. Moreover, LV Fang has told Yu Yezhou privately more than once that the girl''s great great great grandmother is the smartest person in the world, and her resourcefulness is unmatched by ordinary people. Therefore, Yu Yezhou is willing to do whatever she says, and things are indeed as she guessed, and every step has not been miscalculated, This is one of the reasons why he showed such humility. However, she was numb to the fact that the blood moon people were infiltrating the earth. Why? Does she have another plan in mind? Or, she doesn''t care whether the earth will be occupied by the blood moon people, or she doesn''t have any hope that the allies can win the challenge arena? Yes, it may be. If the challenge arena is sure to lose, the earth will not fall into the hands of the earth people. If it is left to the blood moon people, let the feather civilization continue to fight with the blood moon. The earth people just run away. Maybe it is the best choice Yu Yezhou couldn''t help looking up at the big screen and vaguely worried about Hao Zhi and his party. Is it true that they will lose? Chapter 873 "Ladies and gentlemen, the rules of this competition are as follows. Both sides send five soldiers to participate in the competition. During the competition, any attack is unrestricted. They can use any weapon independently, but they can''t accept external help, otherwise they will be judged as losing the competition. The duel mode of the game shall be determined by the two sides on the stage through negotiation. The result of the game shall be determined by one party''s admission of defeat or death, or by both parties through negotiation. The playing order of both sides is free to decide, but it is not allowed to repeat the game. Each soldier can only play once! The game is three wins in five games, and the party who wins the most games will win the final game. Then, the game begins now! " The cold electronic sound can''t recognize men and women. Hao Zhizheng sat on the ground, tied his shoelaces and tilted his mouth. These motherfuckers! Both sides have retreated to the challenge arena on their own side. When the voice of the beginning of the competition came out, the first feather Buddha had fluttered his wings and flew onto the stage, landing steadily in the cheers of the feather people. It''s Amitabha Buddha in the West. He is very strong and strong. He has a sharp head, a slender chin, slender eyebrows and eyes, and his feathers are slightly light blue, which looks very clean. "What should we do? Who will be the first?" Mu Hong asked with his arm in his arms. The five people looked at each other, and Li Wei attacked and spread his hand: "we don''t have any understanding of the strength of the five enemies. It''s difficult to arrange the order. However, according to the status of the five Buddhas I know, the central pilujana Buddha, that is, the great sun Tathagata Buddha, must be the most powerful one, and the other four don''t know. Dari Tathagata Buddha must be left to Hao Zhi. He can''t play yet. The first game is about our military prestige. If we go up, we will let people beat the shit, which will damage morale. At least we have to have something similar. Win or lose doesn''t count. At least we have to test the level of the enemy''s strength! " "Well, I''ll go..." Shen Yin Liangzi whispered timidly, "anyway, I don''t understand anything..." "No, no!" Li Wei waved again and again. "You are a girl. You have a sharp attack, but you can''t defend. I''m afraid you were strangled by the other party before you could speak!" "This is easy!" Hao Zhi stood up, took the ghost face ring from his hand and pulled Liangzi''s hand. "Grandpa..." Liangzi''s little face turned red, "I know you like me, but when you propose at this time, people don''t have any psychological preparation..." "What do you think?" Hao Zhizhao slapped her on the small head. "This is my ghost face blue armor. As long as you wear it, you can help you resist the enemy''s attack. As long as you have the chance to fight back, you''re welcome!" "Oh..." Liangzi raised his hand in disappointment and looked at the ghost face ring. "It''s a beautiful ring. Unfortunately, it''s not for marriage proposal. By the way, I also have something to give you..." "Ah? What did you give me?" Hao Zhi looked at Liang Zi in surprise, took it out of his pocket and took out a communicator similar to headphones. Just put it on! Liangzi smiled mysteriously. Hao Zhi put the earplug like communicator into his ear and immediately heard Wang Yanke''s voice: "just give a ring to a girl casually. It''s been decades. Your trouble with playfulness has not changed!" "Wang Yanke!" Hao Zhi blurted out in surprise. "Shh..." Wang Yanke smiled. "Liangzi doesn''t know yet. She still regards me as Duanmu boy. Don''t make her sad." "Oh, oh!" Hao Zhi promised again and again, but he was happy. He guessed that there was nothing wrong. Wang Yanke''s memory had indeed recovered. It was really Wang Yanke who came back! "Listen to me, let Liangzi go in the first game. As the team leader, you can observe the situation on the field. She is no better than a little. She has no combat experience. Don''t let her be killed. Tell her that if she can''t hold up, she can admit defeat." "OK!" Hao Zhi turned to Liangzi and said, "duanmutong said, you can play, but don''t hold on. If you can''t, you can admit defeat. Be careful not to lose your life! We still have four games left..." "Oh, OK!" when Liangzi heard that it was Duanmu Tong''s idea, he also had a bottom in his heart, so he walked up to the challenge arena with his head held high, lowered his head, pressed his ring and brushed it a few times. The ghost face blue armor grew out and covered her whole body in the blink of an eye. "Nice figure!" Deng Xiaoyu sighed at the bottom. "This armor can change its shape according to different gender. It''s powerful!" "When is it? You still have time to look at other people''s breasts?" Hao Zhi glared at him. "Boss, I''m talking about your figure, your chest..." Deng Xiaoyu muttered wrongfully. Wang Yanke scolded Hao Zhi in his earphone: "for the old disrespectful guy, wait until we meet to see how I deal with you!" "Ah? Hahaha..." Hao Zhi laughed awkwardly. The operating system of ghost face blue armor is directly online with consciousness, so Liangzi doesn''t need any learning at all. He instinctively immediately understands the various abilities of ghost face blue armor. She squatted gently and banged like a rocket. The whole person had flown to the center of the challenge arena and landed steadily in front of the Western Buddha. "Ah, what a handsome Buddha!" Liangzi has connected with Hao Zhi''s earphone through the communication system of ghost face blue armour. Hao Zhi patted his head silently: "elder sister, it''s for you to compete, not for you to go on a blind date. Can you take dessert?" "Oh, ha ha, I know this!" Liangzi giggled in the mask. The girl was timid before she came on the stage. She really went up and forgot to be afraid. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and chicks spread their wings and hate the sky. I''m afraid a large part of Zhang Diandian''s gene of the king of attack flowing in her blood has been passed on to her. "Amitabha..." the Western Buddha recited the Buddha''s name and nodded to Liangzi very politely. "You should be a girl among the people on earth?" "Oh?" Liangzi asked curiously, "aren''t there any girls among you?" "Yes, we are feathered people regardless of gender!" the Western Buddha showed his figure proudly, as if he were very proud of his ethnic characteristics. "What do you do... That?" Liangzi seemed to realize that he spoke a little bad. After all, it was a live broadcast of the world, so he hurriedly asked, "how to have children?" "Hehe, human beings with shallow eyes, gene reproduction, mitosis, parthenogenesis... There are many methods. Bisexual reproduction is one of many reproductive modes of organisms, and it is extremely inefficient, but it asks such a ridiculous question from your mouth." the Western Buddha couldn''t help laughing. "Well, if you don''t say that... How should we duel?" Liangzi asked in a low voice. As soon as he talked about this, he seemed to have a little lack of confidence. "Now that you are standing in front of me in armor, fight for your own honor!" the Western Buddha opened his posture and was two heads taller than Liangzi. In front of the thin Liangzi, he was well proportioned and had beautiful muscle lines, like a huge white pigeon. "Then try how much weight he has!" Hao Zhi told Liangzi through the headset, "start your ghost face blue armor auxiliary combat mode, which will drive you to respond!" "OK!" Liang Zi''s consciousness moved, and his body naturally put on a parry posture. "Start the game!" the electronic voice gave the order, and everyone''s heart was pulled into their throat. Chapter 874 Brush! The Western Buddha spread his wings in the strong wind, soared into the air and moved with the wind. In the blink of an eye, Liangzi was in front of Liangzi. With the help of the ghost face blue armor, Liangzi squatted and rushed, and upward was a sky cannon. With Liangzi''s fist waving, the energy brought by the ghost face blue armor gathered on the fist. Before hitting the other party, it had sent a huge shock wave and blasted in front of the Western Buddha with invisible force. "What a powerful energy response!" the Western Buddha came to see that the other party was just a little girl, so he despised the enemy more or less. He wanted to win a move, but unexpectedly he was attacked head-on. Unexpectedly, his body fell heavily, and the speed of the two people hit each other, which made it difficult for him to avoid. As a result, the Western Buddha had to make a hasty rotation and hastily change the flight path in mid air, barely avoiding it. But unexpectedly, Liangzi''s second move has come one after another. Suddenly, a powerful air wave erupted under the vacated Liangzi''s right foot, swept her leg and kicked directly at the face door of the Western Buddha. As soon as the Western Buddha stopped his body, he felt a strong wind coming on his face. The fluorescent lamp outside the ghost face blue armor drew a beautiful arc under the dark space background, but with an oppressive murderous spirit. No more hiding, a little girl, how powerful can you be even in armor? The Western Buddha figured it out secretly and connected it hard! So he put up his arms and really went to pick up Liangzi''s foot, but he didn''t expect that Liangzi''s foot was a series of mandarin duck kicks. The first time was just a fake move to lift the past, which was just gently rubbing his arm. The second time, it was real to swing your legs after turning. It was lower than the first leg, avoided the enemy''s hands, and hit the chest of the Western Buddha with your heels! At an altitude of five or six meters, the Western Buddha was kicked out like a shell and hit the Yinggang floor. The falling steel plate immediately tilted on all sides, and a long trace was drawn on the surface. It slid for more than ten meters before it stopped! "OK!" Hao Zhi shouted, "nice fight!" "Don''t give him a chance to stand up!" Li Weigong shouted. "Ah? He has fallen......" Liangzi turned back and asked in surprise, "do you want to continue?" "You silly girl, this game is not restricted by the rules. It can''t end unless one party admits defeat or dies!" Li Weigong shouted angrily. While he was talking, the Western Buddha had already made a hula to drive the power of his wings and soared in the air! There was a burst of cheering among the onlookers. Unexpectedly, a little girl came on and defeated the enemy''s Buddha in the first round! Behind the background of the enemy array, the huge Buddha image has been smiling faintly. In those eyes that can never be opened, I don''t know what I think of the current war situation. "Hum... A sharp little girl, who can hit your own body. I underestimate you. You can stand out from more than 3 billion people on earth. You are really extraordinary!" the Western Buddha said with the back of his hand gently sweeping the dust on his feathers. "I''m ok. I''ve never had a fight. This is the first time!" Liangzi revealed the polite side of his Japanese blood, "please take care of it!" "Hehe, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you!" the Western Buddha clenched his fist again. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly dived again and rushed to Liangzi at a very fast speed. Liangzi drives the ghost face blue armour again, with the same strong momentum, and the two sides face to face. The Western Buddha is on guard this time, and the action has a preparatory style. Liangzi has three fists and two feet in the past, and all his moves are easily avoided. "After all, it''s a girl with slow nerve response. How strong can the weak side of bisexuals have?" the Western Buddha sneered and suddenly turned to attack in defense. His palm was like a swimming dragon, drawing a strange curve. With a very fast and accurate palm technique, he struck Liangzi''s back waist! Bang! The sound of metal impact was heard. The guy''s body was strong enough. If Liangzi hadn''t been wearing Hao Zhi''s ghost face blue armor, I''m afraid he would have cut his waist in half and died of a fracture. Liang Zi screamed. Even if the ghost''s blue armor removed 80% of its strength, he was still beaten. Ouch, he could really raise his elbow and hit the neck of the Western Buddha. How could the Western Buddha allow her to turn around? As soon as he raised his hand, he caught Liangzi''s elbow towards the back with his forearm. The other hand stretched out and became like an eagle''s claw. He took it out towards Shenyin Liangzi''s back heart! "Be careful!" Hao Zhi exclaimed, but it was too late. No matter how fast the ghost face blue armor reacted, it could not completely replace the master''s will. After all, Liangzi didn''t have much combat experience. With such a pair of moves, the defect of adaptability was exposed. In addition, the feather man can concentrate part of his consciousness and strengthen a part of his body, even stronger than the hardness of the material for making ghost face blue armor. Hao Zhi thought, it''s over, or careless! Click! The blood burst out and Liang Zi fell to the ground with a scream. Behind it, it was pressed on the floor of Yinggang by the Western Buddha. The huge impact force and the roar of metal to metal collision can be heard for a long time. "Die... You die!" the Western Buddha, who was beaten, became angry and showed his magic side. He bared his teeth and worked hard. His five fingers like ghost claws were still pulling into Liangzi''s back. It seemed that he was going to break her spine and tear her body in half! When! Suddenly, Liangzi was lying on the spot, but one leg was raised upward, bent over a great arc and kicked to his back waist. There, it was the Western Buddha who pressed his position! The difficulty of this move is extraordinary, because it is easy for normal people to kick forward. If they want a big back bow and kick towards their spine like a scorpion, it is impossible to stretch their muscles in a few years! "Ha, fortunately, Liangzi has good dancing skills. He can kick the enemy''s head like this!" Deng Xiaoyu clapped and laughed. The Western Buddha did not expect that the little girl who was held down by herself had such a move. She was kicked on the cheek and almost kicked her teeth out. He suddenly shook, rolled on the spot and fell to one side. Shen yinliangzi turned over and sat up, crying! "What''s the matter? Did you hurt your back badly?" Deng Xiaoyu shouted with concern. "No, legs... Legs..." Liangzi covered his crotch and howled desperately. "What''s wrong with the leg?" everyone didn''t quite understand. The kick just now was wonderful. "No, I haven''t practiced splitting. I kicked like this... I pulled my crotch and it hurt my crotch!" the ghost face protector on Liangzi''s face automatically put away, pulled his neck and howled loudly. "Ah? Don''t you practice dancing... Is it subconsciously?" Deng Xiaoyu was a little surprised. Hao Zhi looked at Liangzi calmly, looked back at Li Weigong around him, and asked in a low voice, "can you use the consciousness of magnetic wire? Can you control the metal or the material of ghost face blue armor..." Li Weigong held his arm as if nothing had happened, kept his mouth still, and whispered, "lucky... I can''t control very well. I almost folded the little girl in half. The distance is too far. I can''t help her anymore. The rest can only depend on her own luck..." Chapter 875 Hao Zhi wants to laugh, but he wants to cry This feeling is complex and sits in my heart. Seeing Shen Yin Liangzi''s series of funny actions, I can''t help laughing. But I feel sad in my heart. I think of the gag at the beginning. I can be nervous at any time. No matter how critical the moment is, no matter how critical the moment of life or death is, with her, there can always be countless laughter. She is such a sunny child, so simple, let things go, and never care about the gains and losses of life. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that God favored her so much and didn''t give her much suffering. She spent a happy life, had a family, a stable and peaceful life, had her own children and everything that an ordinary person should have. And leave us guys to accept the harm of fate. After countless hardships, we can''t get rid of it... Alas! Hao Zhi sighed and heard Wang Yanke''s crying voice in his earphone: "mouse, are you thinking about it like me?" Hao Zhi gave a sad cry and heard a suppressed sob from the other end of the communicator. Wang Yanke was trying to suppress her sorrow. Perhaps she had thought that after her resurrection, she would have a chance to see her old friend again. But I can''t imagine that Zhang Diandian is no longer in this world. Yin and yang are separated forever, and life and death are boundless Miso! Liangzi finally rubbed his thigh roots, jumped up from the ground and moved for a while. Ouch ouch scolded. What broken armor did you take me to make such an exaggerated action? My mother''s Chu female membrane was torn by you. See how you compensate me! At this time, the electronic sound of organizing the competition came from the air: "the competition is suspended!" "What?" Hao Zhi was stunned and asked loudly, "is there any pause in this game?" "It''s because of an accident..." the electronic voice stopped and said, "we have agreed on the rules of the game before the game. Players can use weapons in the process of fighting, but they can''t accept external help... You''ve committed a foul!" "What nonsense! How did we break the rules?" Hao Zhi jumped discontentedly to the center of the challenge arena and asked the Buddha. In fact, he was also guilty. Li Weigong just secretly helped Liangzi. Was he seen through by the enemy? The Buddha was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "since it is stipulated that she can''t accept the help of others, the armor worn by this girl belongs to you. It''s a foul for her to borrow your armor to compete!" "Aren''t you kidding? I''m willing to lend it to her... What''s the matter?" Hao Zhi argued loudly. "If that counts, does eating a steak before the game count as accepting the help of the chef?" The Buddha''s speech rhythm is still very slow: "It''s different. Food or borrowing other people''s swords and weapons can''t be counted as being helped. It''s just that this armor has the ability of subjective consciousness, and has a high degree of personal recognition. It''s like a symbol of you, a part of your body. You can even command Shen Yin Liangzi to fight through remote control. It''s against the rule..." Hao Zhizhi stopped talking and turned to look at Liangzi, who was making faces at the Buddha. They looked at each other. He suddenly looked up: "if you want to be so unreasonable, shall we admit defeat in the first game?" "If you give up the game, you can!" the Buddha smiled. "No!" Shen Yin Liangzi suddenly interrupted Hao Zhi, "why admit defeat? We haven''t finished yet!" "You silly girl, don''t be stupid. There''s no ghost face blue armour to stop you. You''ve been dead for a long time!" Hao Zhi hurried up to persuade her. "No!" Liang Zi''s stubbornness came up, "since they say so..." She brushed away her armor, leaving only a gray and blue Starfleet combat suit. Then she rolled down the ring from her finger and threw it back to Hao Zhi. "Is that all right? Can I continue the competition?" Shen yinliangzi asked loudly. The Buddha was silent for a moment and seemed to continue to check whether there were any other fouls on Liangzi. After a while, he said majestically: "there is no problem. The first time is a warning. Next time, you will be directly judged to lose the game. You must rely on your own strength to complete the whole game!" "You..." Hao Zhi went to pull Liangzi, "good, don''t make trouble. Your grandmother gave you to me. I can''t let you die in such a game!" "Grandpa, if you bring me here, I should try my best to win the game, shouldn''t I? Besides, if my grandmother is here, how will she choose?" Liangzi looked at Hao Zhi seriously and said. Hao Zhizhi stares at Shen yinliangzi''s delicate face like a flower. She can''t help but see the stubborn Dian. Yes, even if Zhang Dian is here, she will continue to fight to the end. "But..." Hao Zhi was still unwilling. He was just about to continue to say something. Liang Zi raised a finger and shook him. "Grandpa, this is my game, my stage. Please quit..." "Oh..." Hao Zhi felt a strong pressure, so he had to arrange a sentence reluctantly. Girl, be careful. It''s not humiliating to admit defeat. It''s not glorious to be killed! With these words, he jumped back to the stage and stood in the crowd. Suddenly, he remembered that when he put on his military uniform for the first time, he shaved off his long hair, came out of the door and was ready to participate in his first battle. Xu zhe once said similar words to himself. At that time, facing the landing battle of the blood moon army from the sea, Xu zhe said to himself, son, remember, war is not death, running for life is not humiliating! Hao Zhi feels that his eyes are a little wet. Recently, he may be a little old. When he is almost 40, he suddenly feels a lot of emotion. Many of his old friends and old people occasionally bump into his heart and make himself confused. Alas, at the beginning, when the world came to a critical juncture and the burden of saving the world fell on Xu Zhe''s shoulder, he was not much bigger than himself. Now, Hao Zhi has come to the center of the world and become an important person who determines the fate of the world. He once envied Xu Zhe''s majesty and demeanor. He secretly regarded him as an idol. He watched him devise strategies, guide the country and mountains, and see him wield his sword to break the clouds. The princes came to the West as much as possible. However, how could the young self imagine how much pressure he was bearing? Today, Hao Zhi, who carries the prosperity and decline of the whole world on his shoulders every day and night, finally realizes that kind of fatigue and hard work. You can''t have one more minute to rest. Even if you lie down and sleep for one more hour, thousands of people will be killed in the war. You can''t make mistakes and make any wrong decisions, because you can''t afford to lose, and you don''t have a chance to do it again. When all the people are watching you for ideas, you become everyone''s backer, and you, alone, have no one to rely on. Liangzi, now you can only rely on yourself. God, Hao Zhi doesn''t dare to think about how to carry out the next battle Chapter 876 Liangzi, a 16-year-old girl, is as thin as a hemp pole. Her slender body is so thin that she can hardly stand in the wind. The strong wind on the surface of the satellite roars and hugs her, making her long scattered hair dance in the strong wind. Without the protection of ghost face blue armor, she is like a jelly exposed in the rubble. As long as a little impact, it seems that she can be crushed at any time. The Western Buddha smiled coldly and stroked the place where he was kicked by Liangzi. A feather was slightly messy. "Now that you have no protection..." the Western Buddha Amitabha sneered, brushed his back wings, gently took off a flying feather from the tip of the wing and took it in his hand, "then I can easily divide you!" "Be careful!" Hao Zhi was surprised. "That thing is sharper than any weapon!" No, Liangzi must die if she goes on like this. She can''t continue to fight, even if she admits defeat! Hao Zhi made up his mind that as long as the other party started to attack, he would immediately use his transition technology to bring Liangzi back to the challenge arena. It''s a big deal that we won''t play in the first game. He was working hard in the dark, but suddenly a hand pressed on Hao Zhi''s wrist. It''s Li Weigong! "Don''t worry, Liangzi has strength, but she hasn''t played yet. Have a little confidence in her!" Li Wei looked at the challenge arena expressionless and said calmly, "we''d better try our best to win! Besides, even if you help her, she won''t thank you!" Before he finished his words, the Western Buddha on the field had moved his steps. As soon as he dodged, he appeared in front of Liangzi! Shen yinliangzi didn''t realize that the enemy''s speed would be so fast. He didn''t even have a chance to respond. He had been stabbed by the enemy''s flying feather sword like a long sword! When the chest passes, through the back! Shen yinliangzi widened her eyes in horror and looked at the opposite enemy in disbelief. In a moment, the feeling of pain began to spread slowly from the chest wound, and the violent nerve shaking made her tremble all over. The Western Buddha sneered. His hand holding Feiyu began to rotate slowly. The sharp blade was inserted into Liangzi''s chest and began to rotate slowly to expand the wound into a blood hole. Pop! Liangzi finally instinctively stretched out his hands, grabbed Feiyu''s blade back, and tried to block the other party with his own strength to prevent him from turning the murder weapon. Because she also knows that once she turns 90 degrees, and then the other party lifts it to the side, the fate waiting for her can only be one point and two halves, lying dead on the spot! "You... Woo..." Liang Zi stuck a word and couldn''t say any more. Blood had gushed out of his throat and overflowed his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, it flowed down the corner of his mouth and drew a dazzling blood red. "Die at ease, this kind of battle is not the place for weak people like you!" the Western Buddha smiled mercilessly, continued to rotate the flying feathers in his hand, and enjoyed the pleasure of being abused and killed by weak enemies in front of him. "Hum......" Liangzi smiled! "What are you laughing at?" the Western Buddha looked at Liangzi''s face. He didn''t know what she was laughing at. Suddenly, Liangzi was full of strength and roared at the Western Buddha! Drink! Western Buddha Amitabha only felt a violent shock wave coming out of thin air, and the huge roar poured into his ears, as if someone had hit his heart with a heavy hammer. But he didn''t know that Liangzi''s attack was the first word! "You... Go... Die!" Shen yinliangzi shouted out every word like a hurricane and thousands of sharp swords. The three different frequency bands of infrasonic and ultrasonic waves continued to pass through the body of the Western Buddha, and the huge sound waves shook a transparent ripple in the air. "Bagafak is dead, you shameless bastard, die..." Shen yinliangzi finally broke out with all his strength. The strong sound wave consciousness can drive the air flow with the trend of destroying the withered and decadent. The fast flowing sound wave rubs with the air and distorts the space in the center of the challenge arena. Gaga, Gaga Yinggang floor could no longer withstand the destruction of such strong sound waves, and made a painful distorted sound. More than a dozen Yinggang steel plates around were lifted up in the strong wind and swept into the hurricane, flying in circles to the sky. The electromagnetic wave in the air also sensed the vortex formed by the sound wave on the ground and the air, and was drained down. A lightning bolt suddenly appeared and hit the Yinggang steel plate floating in the air, popping countless brilliant sparks! The center of the huge tornado storm could not see anything clearly. The Western Buddha was already frightened at such a close distance. The giant wing just behind him wanted to fly away. A Ying steel floor was like a rotating fan leaf, breaking his wing with a click. The Western Buddha screamed and opened his mouth. The continuous huge sound wave burst into his skull, and two green blood flowed out of the corners of his eyes! The powerful sound waves bombarded and exploded towards the periphery in a concentric circle. The earth soldiers and feather people who watched one side fled one after another, retreated and hid their heads, and shivered in the corner under the Yinggang challenge arena After a while, the wind stopped the dust, and the world slowly returned to calm. The huge wind dust rolled up turned into a slightly blowing natural wind. Several Yinggang steel plates rolled up high fell heavily from the air, and chiseled deeply into the floor like several daggers inserted on the cake Hao Zhi slowly put down his two fingers blocking his ears and looked up at the challenge arena. Liang Zi and the Western Buddha were still standing face to face. However, Liang Zi''s chest and back had been splashed with a lot of blood, and his clothes had been soaked. The bright red blood slid slowly along the flying feather inserted in the chest and along the blade to the finger tip of the Western Buddha. Looking at the Western Buddha, he was completely motionless. His frightened expression was fixed on his face, his huge mouth was open, and green blood flowed out of his seven orifices, like the body fluid of some kind of plant. One wing behind him had been broken, and the other wing was unfolding, but there was only a skeleton left. All the feathers were crushed by the meat grinder composed of huge sound waves and air waves. I don''t know where they flew. A ground of white feathers mixed with red and green blood looked so dilapidated. Suddenly, the Western Buddha knelt down straight in front of Liangzi. The whole person fell powerlessly like a broken puppet, paralyzed into mud. Broken muscles and bones, broken meridians! Originally, if he was not very close, he should still have a chance to avoid Liangzi''s attack with his reaction speed. However, the face-to-face distance was too close. Liangzi almost sent sound waves to his face, and he couldn''t avoid it at all. Or he can strengthen a part of his body to resist the enemy''s attack, but Liangzi''s attack has no direction. It is a 360 degree sound wave erosion without dead angle, just like an egg flattened in a vacuum. More importantly, the harder the part, the tighter and stronger the structure, the more conducive to the transmission of sound waves. In fact, he has made the skin of the chest, heart and brain tissue extremely hard at the last moment, which is an important cause of his own death. Liangzi raised his hand to hold his flying feather, not just to wrestle with him, but to input the sound wave into the enemy''s body in the most direct way through his hands and body while the sound wave attacks! Chapter 877 Poof Shen Yin Liangzi fell to the ground silently with his flying feathers. "What''s this?" Hao Zhi almost wanted to jump into the challenge arena and grab Liangzi, but he was held by Li Wei. "Don''t worry, the game is not over yet. If you go up now, you''ll receive external help and win or lose!" "I''ll make a song!" Hao Zhi rubbed his hands in a hurry, but there was nothing he could do. "The two sides fell to the ground. At present, the specific situation is not clear. Please wait patiently..." "What are you waiting for? You''ll die if you wait for blood!" Mu Hong shouted. "Up to now, it depends on which of them can stand up with their own strength!" Wang Yanke said to Hao Zhi in his earphone. "It''s a ghost if you can stand up with your chest facing each other!" Hao Zhi looked anxiously at the stage. Liangzi fell in a pool of blood and didn''t move On the other side, the body of the Western Buddha fell in the distance, but slowly turned over. At the same time, the light in the air seemed to be brighter! "Ma, they cheat!" Hao Zhi said. "Feather people have the ability to repair themselves. As long as they are in a place with light, they can absorb energy. In a little while, he may almost recover!" "However, without any evidence, how can you protest? The feather man''s ability to photosynthesis is his own ability. He said he didn''t cheat. What can you say?" Wang Yanke lamented, "besides, didn''t you cheat?" "Hmm?" Hao Zhiyi was surprised. "When the feather sword of the Western Buddha stabbed it, I seemed to see Liangzi''s body shift a little bit... Originally, it stabbed the heart, but missed the most important organ. Otherwise, Liangzi would have died just now!" Wang Yanke whispered. Hao Zhi quickly covered his headphones, lowered his voice and said, "I didn''t escape your eyes..." "Hum, you haven''t crossed the time for a long time. Although you only used the time difference of one thousandth of a second, you can''t hide it from my eyes! You must have gone back to the past one thousandth of a second ago and helped Liangzi move a little And you dare not move too much or directly help Liangzi avoid injury. Even a few more millimeters will be seen through It''s too risky to do so. If the feather civilization finds out, all your efforts will be in vain, and Liangzi will sacrifice in vain! " "Don''t worry, they can sense the space, but they don''t have the technology to wear time!" Hao Zhi whispered proudly. While talking, a dark shadow suddenly fell in the air, which startled everyone. It turned out that it was a Yinggang steel plate that had just flown into the air when Liangzi was working. It was blown by the wind and hung on the UAV shooting holographic images in the air. The UAV moved and fell down again! The steel plate torn by the strong shock wave was originally square, but now there are only half of it. It has become a sharp triangle, such as a huge and sharp steel knife, whistling down from the air and inserted directly into the knee of the left leg of the Western Buddha. It was like a chopper falling from the air, which cut off the left leg of the Western Buddha! The part exposed on the ground unexpectedly tilted so coincidentally, like a sunshade, blocking all the light shining on the Western Buddha! "I wipe! Such good luck?" Deng Xiaoyu almost jumped up. Hao Zhi sneered and looked at Li Weigong, who was still holding his arm and looked relaxed, but in fact his muscles were tight. From the moment Liangzi blew the steel plate on the field up, he had made the next plan and left a steel plate in the air as a backup in advance? Hao Zhi seems to underestimate Li Wei''s attack. This guy, intrigue is his specialty. He is so far sighted that no one else is as good as him. The rules were presented to the audience. Hao Zhi suddenly realized that in this seemingly fair competition, no one planned to abide by any bullshit rules in terms of feather people and allies! Just thinking about this, suddenly, Liangzi''s thin shoulder moved! "Get up, Liangzi, get up and win!" Deng Xiaoyu shouted loudly on the ground. "Get up..." commander in chief Mu Hong shouted at a high voice. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of earth soldiers followed his commander to add oil to Liangzi. "Get up, get up..." the soldiers shouted like mountains and seas, and rushed to Liangzi like sea waves. Her consciousness finally recovered a little and opened her eyes. Vaguely, I saw a straight horizon outlined by the edge of the challenge arena in the distance. On that line, countless people gathered and seemed to be shouting something to themselves Not far from himself, in the shadow of the triangular steel plate, lay the Western Buddha. Liangzi was stiff all over. He only felt his chest suffocated and couldn''t breathe. When he moved a little, there was severe pain all over. On the floor, it was his own blood, with body temperature and a smell of blood. "Stand up..." the crowd shouted in Liangzi''s ears, which had blurred into a piece. They couldn''t hear clearly, but they knew the general meaning. In this game, there must be a winner who can stand to the end! Yes, I can''t give up at this time. The result I won with my life is the last step! I may not be a great figure attracting worldwide attention, but I have been pushed to this stage attracting worldwide attention. I want to fight for mankind. Now, I just need to stand for mankind! Liangzi struggled to support the ground and heavily supported his upper body. He felt that the whole body seemed to be of great weight. His slender arm kept shaking and shaking It hurts, and the flying feather is still inserted in the chest. Perhaps because the enemy has lost consciousness, it has now returned to its normal state. It is no longer a hard blade. It has softened and has been soaked with its own blood. When it just fell, it bent the handle of the feather. Blood flowed down the feather pole of Feiyu. A little movement made the wound gush more blood. I may have only so much vitality left, and I may not be able to stand up. Liangzi can''t feel where her legs are. It''s like being cut off. It''s cold and numb. She looks at her lower body as if she looks at the legs of a stranger. Bite your teeth... Liangzi held his legs with both hands, put them in position, tried to make a kneeling posture, then pushed his hands on the ground, clenched his teeth and stood up! "Good job!" Mu Hong waved her arms with tears. "We won!" Liangzi''s legs trembled and almost couldn''t stand stably. He hurriedly took a step and held the Ying steel plate standing beside him with his hand. Suddenly, in the shadow, a weak voice sounded hard: "light... Give me some light..." "What?" Liang Zi looked down in surprise, but saw that the Western Buddha was crawling on the ground, almost all his bones were broken, like a pool of mud, sticking out his hand towards the light in front of him. However, no matter how hard he tried, he was still a few centimeters away from the edge of the light Chapter 878 "Are you hurt... Seriously?" Liangzi whispered. "Unexpectedly... A girl on earth could have such a powerful ability. This time... It''s me, it''s my negligence..." the Western Buddha struggled and tried to extend his hand towards the light, but he couldn''t reach the light source representing the chance of survival, "I don''t want to die... Don''t want to..." His voice faded away until at last there was no movement. Liangzi sighed. The little girl''s compassionate feelings in her heart made her feel a little sad. After all, she was a stranger who had never had any gratitude and resentment, but had to fight with each other for life and death. She felt a little sigh. Then, she suddenly clenched her teeth and leaned against the triangular Ying steel plate inserted on the ground. The steel plate was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. It stood upside down like a watermelon skin, and the part inserted into the ground was also very thin. It was only crunched and loosened by Liang Zi. With the gradual expansion of the tilt angle, it fell to one side with a bang. On the ground, there is a broken leg of the Western Buddha and a green blood. Shen Yin Liangzi didn''t look back. Slowly, he limped towards his own camp. "The game continues!" suddenly the electronic voice came from the air. Everyone was surprised. What? Is the game going on? But Yes, the last thing we all want to see is that after the steel plate fell to the ground, we left a large amount of lights to the dying Western Buddha who has been crawling on the ground! Liangzi originally thought that the other party had been seriously injured. Even if it shone in the sun, she could at most survive. She didn''t want to kill her opponent. However, Deng Xiaoyu suddenly shouted, "that guy is standing up again!" The Western Buddha is not dead! And I''ve got up from the ground! The bright light seemed brighter than the sun, and the blue and purple light reflected on his white feathers! "No, the feather man cheated!" Hao Zhi shouted. Almost at the same time, Wang Yanke''s voice has also sounded in the earphone: "yes, I think the sun is purple. It should be added with stronger ultraviolet and infrared radiation. Under such light conditions, the feather people''s body repair ability may be hundreds of times stronger!" However, it''s too late. With the action of the Western Buddha standing up, the wings behind him have begun to produce plump feathers. The white feathers grow like fish scales, widening, lengthening and becoming rich and full The bleeding wound has healed, and his bones have become harder than before. The Western Buddha smiled and turned his face to take on a new look! And Liangzi here was stunned there, heaven "He has just lost. What''s the matter with standing up now?" Deng Xiaoyu protested loudly. "The rules of the game have been said before. If one of the two sides admits defeat or dies, it will be regarded as the end of the game. Just now the Western Buddha was just knocked down, but he didn''t admit defeat!" "You let go P!" Deng Xiaoyu jumped up almost angrily. "He just said he was defeated!" On the holographic projection screen, there was a replay of the scene just now. The Western Buddha lay on the ground dying and said, this time, I was careless "See? He just said his carelessness and didn''t say the word" admit defeat ", so it can''t be regarded as a failure. The game still needs to continue until one party admits defeat or dies!" electronic voice said ruthlessly. "Ma, this is not playing with us!" Deng Xiaoyu hit the challenge arena angrily. "No... this is the rule!" Li Weigong said coldly, "It''s meaningless to pay attention to morality and shame on such an occasion. Compassion for the enemy is cruelty to ourselves... This game was originally a duel with the people who made the rules. What they said is what. As a weak man, we have no say! Liangzi has no hope of winning. Admit defeat!" "Yes, admit defeat. In the next game, we must fight until the other party is completely speechless!" Deng Xiaoyu clenched his fist and shouted angrily at Liangzi, "come down and I''ll fight him!" Shen yinliangzi was stunned and suddenly showed a beautiful smile: "since it''s my game, let me finish it!" "What? Can you still fight?" Deng Xiaoyu shouted, pointing to the wound on her chest. "As soon as you speak hard, the wound will have blood. Don''t shout. It''s impossible. Admit defeat!" "No!" Liang Zi whispered, "I want to continue. This is my fight alone. I can''t admit defeat!" Hao Zhi never spoke. On Liangzi''s body, he seemed to see the shadow of Zhang Dian. The girl who is usually careless but never gives up easily at the critical time has now returned to the world. Liangzi turned around with difficulty, facing his enemies, his legs trembling constantly. It''s difficult for her to just stand, let alone continue to fight. There is a noise under the challenge arena, and many earth soldiers are secretly shouting, give up, give up! "The chance of human survival can''t be lost in my hand!" Liangzi smiled hard, suddenly raised his hand and pulled the flying feather out of his chest! The flying feather with blood, like a brush full of ink, brushed the ground and sprinkled a trail of blood on the ground. The wound on Liangzi''s chest suddenly ejected a stream of blood, and continuously printed a large piece of dark red along his clothes. Liangzi grabbed the wound on her chest with one small hand, so that the blood could flow a little slower. With the other hand, she tightly held the soft flying feather, which was the only weapon available in her hand at present. Fight the enemy with a feather? Hao Zhi shook his head helplessly and said to Liang Zi on the stage in a dim voice: "girl, I don''t want to persuade you to give up. You''ve done well. Don''t be brave. Each of us is not destined to be a hero. As long as people live, there must be other ways!" "Ha ha, Grandpa..." Liang Zi smiled without looking back. "If you shrink back in every battle in the past, will there be today''s earth?" Hao Zhimo is silent Persuade her that she is not a single-minded guy? "Come on!" Liangzi took a difficult step and squeezed out a difficult smile towards the Western Buddha opposite, "let''s finish the game!" The Western Buddha narrowed his eyes and looked at Liang Zi in front of him with an incomprehensible look, and suddenly burst into a contemptuous smile: "as you are now, I don''t need to go over at all. As long as you blow, you will fall to the ground and never stand up... I appreciate your stubborn character, but I''m curious about how hard your bones can be?" Chapter 879 "Hum!" Liang Zi spat blood on the side and sneered, "your bones are hard enough. I just broke your bones? You can''t stand up!" "Yes, but I stand up now, and I will only make you unable to fall down if you want!" the Western Buddha shouted angrily. Suddenly, he turned around, picked up the triangular steel plate that had just blocked his sunshine from behind, held it high above his head and ran towards Liangzi! "Get away!" Hao Zhi shouted passionately on the ground. However, everything can only be in vain Liangzi can''t move, and Hao Zhi can''t help at this time. The huge triangular iron plate stuck to Liangzi''s back and inserted into the floor. The Western Buddha took off the long flying feather behind him and inserted it into Liangzi''s arms like a sharp sword, nailing her to death on the iron plate! "Now, I can torture you slowly..." the Western Buddha burst into a wild laugh. He proudly stood in front of Liangzi, pinched her chin with two fingers and raised her heavy head. "For the first time, someone put me into that desperate situation and humiliated me like this. How can I not repay you double?" Liangzi didn''t speak, just clenched his teeth and stared at each other. "Oh, yes, I almost made another taboo of belittling the enemy. You use sound as an attack weapon. As long as you can speak, you can turn over the salted fish..." the Western Buddha shook his head with a grimace. "In this case, can''t you make a sound?" He suddenly covered Liangzi''s mouth and nose with one hand! "Beast!" Hao Zhi clenched his fist and read the second nervously. According to Liangzi''s current physical strength, I''m afraid she will faint within half a minute. At that time, he will save her immediately. If he is sent back to the central command ship and rescued with medical equipment, it may be too late. Ten seconds Twenty seconds Thirty seconds Liangzi, who felt hard to breathe, began to keep shaking his head in an attempt to break away from the enemy''s hand, but the big hand was firmly pressed on her mouth, which didn''t give her any breathing opportunity at all. Shen Yin Liangzi struggled frantically, kicking her feet powerlessly, but she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the enemy. During the struggle, a lot of blood flowed from the wounds on her two arms again. She had completely exhausted her strength. Finally, the struggle gradually eased down. The Western Buddha slowly put down his hand and said with a loud smile, "ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m not going to suffocate you, I''m just teasing you... So, do you still have the strength to shout at me?" No echo I wonder if Liangzi has passed out. "Liangzi..." Hao Zhi gave a tentative cry. Suddenly, there was a sudden breath from the challenge arena. Liangzi insisted that she didn''t faint. She suddenly took a long breath and coughed like a drowning man. Cough... Cough With every cough, Liangzi is spitting out a lot of blood. Hao Zhi even suspects that the blood in her slender body is almost running out. What else can we do? She has reached such a point that even if she tries her best to shout, she won''t have any power. Now she can make a sound, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the other party to hear! "Give up, Liangzi!" Hao Zhi shouted hard. Even didiwitt, who had been standing aside with his lips closed and didn''t speak, couldn''t hold back. He whispered in a rough and simple voice, "let... Give up!" "You won''t give up, will you?" the Western Buddha smiled cunningly. "It''s up to now. If you admit defeat at this time, won''t the previous efforts be wasted? Wow, ha ha..." He squatted down in front of Liangzi and laughed with flying eyebrows. Pooh! Liangzi took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the other side''s face: "there''s no way for me to surrender to you!" "Then... I''ll abolish you!" the Western Buddha smiled grimly, stretched out two fingers in his right hand and made a lock position, "I''ll pull out your vocal cords and see how hard you are!" "No!" Mu Hong brushed out his gun. "I killed that damn bastard!" However, her hand was immediately held by the adjutants around her. It''s useless. You can''t help! "I don''t care whether I win or lose. I just have to kill the Western bastard!" Mu Hong screamed, trying to break free from the adjutant''s hand. "You let go! Let go! Do you hear me? Otherwise, I''ll punish you!" While they were still arguing, Hao Zhi suddenly shouted, no!! "What''s wrong?" Mu Hong was surprised. On the field, the hand raised by the Western Buddha was stuck in the air and didn''t fall down! "What''s the matter?" a surprised voice broke out in the feather camp. The commotion became louder and louder. Suddenly, it was quiet again Western statues of Buddha stood there in a daze as if they had been fixed. Suddenly, several green blood flowed from the corners of their eyes, nose, mouth and ears! He''s dead! Shen yinliangzi raised his head and stretched his small mouth like a kiss. He gently opened and closed his lips and teeth, and gently spit out a word: Ba! The sound was as small as a hairspring that almost no one heard. If it hadn''t been played repeatedly by the high-sensitivity unmanned camera around the whole audience, no one would have noticed it at all. At that moment, the Western Buddha collapsed like a garment with bones removed. Instead of falling to the ground, it collapsed. The directly soft human skin withered down and collapsed on the ground! Let me play a song... Hao Zhi screamed, infrasonic! "What are you talking about?" Li Weigong, who was also surprised, hurriedly asked. "Yes, infrasound..." said Wang Yanke in his earphone. "You''ve become smart, mouse. Now you can react faster than me!" "Infrasound waves can''t be heard. They vibrate in the ultra-low frequency band below 20Hz, but their lethality is hundreds of times stronger than ultrasound. As long as the frequency of infrasound waves is adjusted to the same vibration rhythm as human internal organs and cause human resonance, killing is a moment!" Hao Zhi explained to his surprised companions, "During the doomsday war, Dian Dian once used it to doctors when fighting with the eight hall leaders organized by dawn in the Qinghai headquarters!" "But it''s impossible..." the Buddha suddenly said, "the feather warrior''s feathers are soft and rich. It''s the best thing to isolate the sound. Our detection device just didn''t detect any leaked sound waves in the challenge arena. She didn''t attack!" "Hum, so you believe too much in those high-tech equipment!" Shen yinliangzi sneered. If her arm hadn''t been nailed, she would have fallen down, "I didn''t attack into the air, because it would be noticed by the other party. Once he left me, my infrasound wave would spread too much and couldn''t hurt him! Therefore, I can only directly transmit the sound wave vibration to his body and let the resonance work by itself!" "Yes, Liangzi, when did you transmit the infrasound wave to each other?" Deng Xiaoyu asked puzzled. "I vomited his mouthful of blood!" Liangzi laughed, but his voice was weak and intermittent, "I put the energy of the sound wave in the blood... I sprayed it at him. When he laughed wildly, some... The blood had flown into his mouth, and the feather man was bloodthirsty. Maybe... I didn''t care about this at all, but once those blood entered his body, it would release the sound wave energy, which could cause the resonance of his body. When the frequency was highly unified After that, he will die! " "So you only hummed gently at last, and all his bones were broken into powder?" Hao Zhi couldn''t help but hit him in the palm with a fist. It was terrible! Chapter 880 "Don''t wait any longer. He can''t come back to life. Even if you dry him with the sun, you can''t recover. Acoustic resonance smashes him from the molecular level..." Hao Zhi shouted proudly. After a long time, a helpless electronic sound came from the air: "Samsung challenge arena, the first game, Shen Yin Liangzi won!" "Coax..." the whole human world is boiling up. We won, we won a game! The soldiers around the challenge arena were even more excited. They waved their arms and shouted, hugged each other excitedly, and celebrated the hard won victory. Among the crowd, only Hao Zhi didn''t have time to say anything. He just stepped into the challenge arena, brushed the ground, jumped to Liangzi''s side, pulled out the two flying feathers, and hugged Shenyin Liangzi, who was already like a soft noodle. "Grandpa... Grandpa... Did I win?" "I won, I won you!" Hao Zhi said incoherently. "I really won..." Shen yinliangzi wanted to hold Hao Zhi''s neck, but she had no strength anymore. She raised her head and cried like a wronged child. "Get ready to rescue the equipment at once!" Mu Hong shouted at the adjutant almost hoarse, "are you wooden? Why are you stupid here?" "Report to the commander, the rescue equipment has long been ready..." it seems that the adjutant has long been scolded by Mu Hong for his experience. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and reports solemnly. "That''s OK, my mother is happy... There''s progress with my mother!" Mu Hong patted the adjutant on the shoulder with approval. "There''s a future. I''ll sleep with you and reward you!" "Commander, you''re kidding again. The guy who was really beaten worse than a pig''s head last time, we all remember..." "Ah? Hahaha..." Mu Hong laughed heartily, "did I say that? Hahaha..." Shen yinliangzi was quickly sent into the culture medium, and all parts of her body were connected with catheters and electrodes. The biomolecular therapeutic instrument began to work nervously to help her transfusion and restore the damaged organs. When Hao Zhi saw her calmly soaking in the big glass jar and falling asleep, he breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and jumped back to the challenge arena. At this moment, the Second Buddha of the other party has stepped into the challenge arena and stood calmly. "Hum, under the guise of Buddha, they all have a devil''s heart... Don''t clean up!" Hao Zhi angrily scolded, "who is not afraid of death this time?" Li Weigong saw that he came back a little late, so he whispered, "this is the southern Baosheng Buddha. It''s different from the one just now. You don''t see that he is short, thick and fat. He seems to have a sincere look." Hao Zhi looked up. Sure enough, if the Western Buddha was symmetrical and strong, like a full dove, and the southern Buddha was a fat man standing there, with his gray wings behind him, he was like a fat owl. "Who will go this time?" Hao Zhi asked and looked at the crowd. Didiwitt''s heart moved at the moment. He looked up at the remaining four Buddhas. It seemed that only the "Owl" in front of him was more clumsy, and the other three looked smart and tough. So he grabbed the words and said, "since it''s the allies, our blood moon should also play a part! Let me come!" "OK..." Hao Zhi stared at him suspiciously for a moment, "are you sure?" "Nonsense, you haven''t eaten my fist!" didiwitt shouted deliberately in front of the camera. Hao Zhi smiled bitterly and thought to himself, when have I eaten your fist? However, it''s not convenient to care about this at this time. Let him say. The blood moon world is jubilant at the moment. We are the first warrior of the blood moon and the core of the current blood moon world. The head of the imperial League is about to play! In the distant space, millions of blood moon warships emitted huge light at the same time, and seemed to be silently cheering for their leader. Didiwitt is four meters tall. With his long neck, lizard like skin and big mouth, he is almost as powerful as an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. Especially his dragon god gold armor, which Hao Zhi saw when he first fought with him in Xinggang. It was made of Yingjin purified by Yinggang steel. It is several grades harder than Yinggang steel, and its weight is even more terrible. I remember that at the beginning of the day, a Ying steel alloy Sabre was more than 300 kg. At that time, only song Xiaojia could carry it. Now the Ying gold armor weighs at least one or two tons. It looks like nothing when it is worn on the huge didiwitt. The dragon god gold armor with didiwit''s rough and crazy shape, although it''s not good-looking, but in such a battle field, it especially shows a murderous spirit as thick as an armored vehicle. The golden armor reflected dazzling brilliance in a circle of dazzling lights in the challenge arena, setting him off like an invincible God of war. Originally, the feather man, who was only a little taller than human beings, was like a toy in front of him. The southern Baosheng Buddha looked up at didiwitt, who almost blocked the light, and his heart sank. What a fierce look! "In the second inning, the head of the blood moon, didiwitt, fought against the southern Baosheng Buddha, now!" the electronic voice over the challenge arena announced. Didiwitt didn''t say much either. Slowly, he pulled out the Yingjin saber on his back from behind and stood in front of him with a click. It took almost no effort to insert it deeply into the gap in the floor. It''s the real way to cut copper and iron and block wood like rot. it''s the only one in the whole star domain. It''s invaluable. It''s the ancestor of the war knife. The blade of the Yingjin Sabre is a little higher than that of the southern Baosheng Buddha. "You say, how?" didiwitt asked in a muffled voice. Baosheng Buddha blocked the dazzling light with his hand and stepped back two steps before he could barely see didiwitt''s face: "what do you say?" Didiwitt tilted his head and thought, "well, I don''t like too complex playing methods. You can''t move moves. I''ll let you do it one-on-one. Who can''t survive lying down or avoiding, even if you lose!" The southern Baosheng Buddha thought for a moment and knew that didiwitt wanted to make a bargain with his great strength. However, since he could concentrate his energy on parts, his body hardness was enough to resist his bluffing armor. He simply nodded and said, OK. When the rules were formulated, didiwitt was secretly proud. There was a mistake in the fight moves. He worked hard directly. I don''t believe I can lose to a little fat man like you! "Who goes first?" asked didiwitt. "Why don''t you come first? It''s a guest from far away..." Nanfang Baosheng Buddha continued with a smile. His appearance of smiling forever reminds Hao Zhi of Maitreya on earth, but he''s not so fat. Chapter 881 "Then I''m not polite!" didiwitt always went on when he was good and accepted when he was in trouble. He listened to the other party and asked him to call first, followed by promises. "Hum, a speculator, there are really no talents among the blood moon people!" Li Weigong whispered contemptuously to Hao Zhi, "we''ve been waiting for such an opponent for a hundred years, which really disappoints me!" "No, it''s not that they are weak, but that we are stronger!" Hao Zhi also whispered, "at the beginning of the last war, the ghost once fought against the elders and heads of state on the first ship of the blood moon in the last war. The original ghost was invincible in the world of earth, and it was absolutely unparalleled. However, it did its best to fight hard and broke its arm. But compare the past and think about the present, didiwait is not sure how many levels higher than the head of the imperial League at that time. If he had met didiwitt, I''m afraid there were only three or five ghosts who were not his opponents. Today''s didiwitt, in your and my eyes, is a weak chicken. I can defeat him without even jumping. You must be almost the same! " Li Weigong smiled miserably: "I don''t know how you are. If I don''t use consciousness energy, I can''t beat didiwitt. His physical fitness and strength are not a heavyweight with me!" "You are too modest!" Hao Zhishan smiled. When the two were talking, the game had begun. Didiwitt spit on his palm, then brushed and pulled his Yingjin saber out of the floor, clenched his hands, weighed it, and said to the southern Baosheng Buddha, I''m coming. Are you ready? Nanfang Baosheng Buddha nodded. Come on! These two silly goods, unexpectedly use such a primitive way of fighting? Didiwitt gathered all his strength, swung the Yingjin sabre in his hand into a big circle, and cut off the celestial cover of the southern Baosheng Buddha with his head. The southern Baosheng Buddha did not dare to neglect. He suddenly transported all his energy to the wings behind him, made the two wings as hard as metal, and suddenly lifted them up. Like a legendary oyster essence, the wings closed and hid himself under the wings. jingle! Sparks! After a huge roar, the whole Yinggang challenge arena sent out a huge roar and tremor. The harsh roar of metal hitting metal made everyone under the stage tinnitus and subconsciously covered their ears. Buzzing After a long time, the vibration on the whole challenge arena continued. Everyone calmed down from hiding and looked up at the situation on the challenge arena. The southern Baosheng Buddha is half short! No, not half a head, but half a whole! He concentrated the molecular structure to make his body very hard, but he could not change the fixed hardness of Ying steel under his feet. He smashed this "fat nail" into the floor like a nail! In front of him, a Yingjin Sabre fell, and there was a big gap in the front of the blade! Didiwitt couldn''t stand the huge recoil. He was shocked to sit on the ground and almost fell on his back. And one of his wings, which he protected himself, was knocked off by Sheng Sheng and drooped powerlessly "What a hard knife!" the southern Baosheng Buddha was in the ground first, but he couldn''t help but exclaim loudly. Didiwitt sat up, clapped his hands on the floor and shouted proudly: "what hard wings! Shit, I thought it would be done if you were cut in half with a knife. It seems that I underestimated you!" Nanfang Baosheng Buddha looked at his severed wings and couldn''t help laughing: "among the five Buddhas, my molecular aggregation ability is the strongest. If I were a new western Buddha, I''m afraid I couldn''t catch you. I really admire it, admire it!" "It''s your turn!" didiwitt got up and said in a muffled voice. "But I''m like this..." Nanfang Baosheng Buddha said awkwardly with his arms and wings stuck on the floor and only exposed on the ground above his chest. "Didiwitt, don''t tell him any moral rules. Now is the best chance. Cut off his head and you will win!" Li Weigong couldn''t help shouting. Didiwitt stared strangely: "since the rules have been formulated, we have to follow the rules. We blood moon people will not violate the established rules and order! Not to mention I am still a head of state!" "You fool!" Li Weigong gave a helpless hand. Hao Zhi whispered with a smile, "I don''t know whether to boast or say anything else. Blood moon people still have a bottom line." "This race, without its own process of cultural inheritance and development, has been enslaved and killed for a long time. Unity is naturally the most important quality For the benefit of civilization itself, many times they have to sacrifice individuals and break their tails to survive. Therefore, the unconditional obedience of individuals to the ruling class has become an extremely important part of their culture. They must abide by the rules and constraints, otherwise they will not survive the fierce struggle of civilization, so they have developed such a rigid character. In the later stage, they stole the technology of feather civilization, which is different from us. We repeatedly revised our route in the process of constantly making mistakes. There is no such process of correcting mistakes in the development of their civilization, so many initially formed things have been passed down directly... "Li Weigong sighed, "I can''t help it. I can''t change my nature. Even though I know he may not listen to me, I can''t help giving him suggestions. It''s really..." "Oh, but I''m curious about one thing. At that time, if the blood moon people had agreed with the feather civilization, one left behind the parent star to continue to develop, and the other left according to the regulations to seek the earth of the solar system as the future. So, since this important decision has reached an agreement, how can the blood moon people who attach so much importance to the spirit of contract violate the original agreement, destroy Sirius B and frame the feather civilization? "Hao Zhi asked suspiciously. Li Weigong reluctantly glanced: "I can''t figure it out, even if some ''smart'' blood moon leaders, such as the elder, made such a decision, The implementation always needs the participation of the blood moon people. If they force the people to take action, break the contract without authorization, break their promises and enrich themselves, the foundation of their rule will no longer be solid. Under the situation of hundreds of years of long interstellar voyage at that time, it is not equivalent to planting a bomb in their own political system? " Hao Zhi thought for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "what if they don''t need the cooperation of their people?" Li Weigong couldn''t understand what he meant and looked at Hao Zhi with sincere eyes. Hao Zhi looked up at the millions of warships overhead: "don''t you find that we have been fighting for so long, whether it''s mechanical warfare insects, scorpions, flies or enemy warships, it seems that only a small part of them have pilots? I guess the blood moon Presbyterian Council knows that once its plan is implemented, 99% of the blood moon people will oppose it, so it takes insufficient resources as an excuse, or resources may be really insufficient. Anyway, they used this excuse to persuade all blood moon people to give up their bodies and download their spiritual consciousness into the light brain, leaving only a few people to maintain the daily operation of the fleet. The rest of the work can be handed over to robots and mechanical war insects. So, during the star wars with us, most of the blood moon warriors probably didn''t know that they were still chasing a feather civilization behind them. They were all deceived! Only the ten elders know this secret, because the decision to destroy the star was made after all the blood moon people slept! Chapter 882 Wang Yanke seemed to be reminded by what Hao Zhi said. She thought for a moment, and suddenly showed a surprised expression on her face. She quickly asked Hao Zhi through her headphones: "mouse, do you remember that when we first boarded the ship star, Xingchen seemed to have said that the consciousness of three billion blood moon people has been uploaded to the optical brain and become a member of information immortality." Hao Zhi nodded. Yes. That''s right Wang Yanke said to himself. "What''s right?" Hao Zhi hurried anxiously and patted his headphones. "Say it quickly!" "I speculated about a blood moon man before, that is, after the blood moon man set out, the senior leaders made the decision to let the blood moon man give up his body and choose eternal consciousness for two purposes. When the three billion blood moon people quietly choose "euthanasia" and upload their personal thoughts to the optical brain, there are only a small number of technicians left on the ship to maintain the daily operation of the warship, and those people have privately accepted the arrangements of the Presbyterian Council. As long as they are obedient, they can get a lot of benefits after coming to the earth in the future. Among those people, including generals, marshals, heads of state, mechanical engineers, scientists... These categories are useful for current navigation, but have little effect on long-distance navigation, such as doctors, teachers, businessmen, workers, farmers, etc., have become the main body of consciousness upload, and even the vast majority of women who can''t be used in fighting with humans. In this way, the whole blood moon fleet may only retain less than one million people, so as to minimize the use of their long-distance navigation resources, and ensure the supply of food and energy at the same time... " "Wait..." Hao Zhi interrupted her in a low voice, "what do you mean by being at the same time... Shouldn''t it be..." Wang Yanke nodded decisively: "when you were imprisoned on the moon of the blood star, the stars sent us a meal. Do you make complaints about how he vomit food on the moon and ship?" Hao Zhi looked up and thought for a long time. How can I remember such a casual sentence? Wang Yanke smiled: "unfortunately, my memory is stored without damage, so I remember that Xingchen said to us at that time, ''synthetic carbohydrate food tastes worse. I have to bear it every time I eat it so that I can''t spit it out!''" "Yes, I still remember what I ate. Like mashed potatoes, it tastes strange, sour and terrible!" Hao Zhi recalled. Wang Yanke smiled happily: "have you ever eaten the food synthesized by earth people now?" "Yes, our food types are much better than theirs. Anything delicious can be synthesized..." Hao Zhi couldn''t help drooling when he thought of the small food synthesizer. "Do you think the technology level of blood moon people is lower than ours? Why don''t they synthesize delicious food?" This... Hao Zhihua shook his head, not very clear. "If you remove the three words'' synthetic ''in Stardust''s sentence, you probably know!" "Carbohydrate food tastes worse. I have to endure it every time I eat it..." Hao Zhi chewed this sentence again and suddenly widened his eyes. "Carbohydrate? The body of the three billion blood moon people euthanized!" Wang Yanke gave a sound, and then said slowly after a long silence: "yes, the bodies of three billion blood moon people have been stored and become the food supply on the 500 year voyage. This is the truth! Otherwise, Xingchen would not say that. I have to bear it every time I eat it!" "I''ll play a song, I really want to vomit..." Hao Zhi angrily made a retching posture, which attracted Li Weigong to look at him curiously. "So the second purpose of the Presbyterian Council is to facilitate the management of the fleet and reduce the personnel to a minimum, which is more conducive to spiritual rule and coordination. That''s why we have fought with the blood moon people for so long and destroyed so many warships, but we rarely see the bodies of blood moon soldiers!" Hao Zhi concluded, "Their warships are all remotely commanded and operated automatically! I have entered the interior of the blood moon starship several times. There are few people. Sometimes I even suspect that it may take less than 500 blood moon people to drive such a large warship..." "Well, however, they must still retain some army generals and soldiers for fighting after reaching the earth, such as didiwitt, which is the type of awakening from hibernation in the later stage. They must also control the number of races at the bottom line that will not cause the system to collapse, otherwise even if they lay down the earth, they will not be able to restore the number of races in a short time It is even more impossible to compete with the feather fleet. " "No, I heard Xingchen say that the blood moon elder''s plan at that time was to build the body with Ying steel with strong biological activity after reaching the earth, and then download the consciousness of three billion blood moon people into their respective bodies. In this way, that part of blood moon people will become immortal life bodies with eternal spirit..." Wang Yanke sighed: "Hehe, but have you ever thought that Yinggang is not a creature after all, but a kind of biological metal material. They can''t reproduce and can only become three billion robots that live forever. In this way, even if the earth people are destroyed, in the best case, there will be two branches on the earth, the blood moon aborigines and the blood moon robots, which fundamentally form two different branches In general, sooner or later there will be a civil war... " "That''s true. The organism''s sense of identity and exclusiveness to its own ethnic group determine that they will inevitably dislike each other over time, then break out of war and eventually be destroyed by internal strife! And the mechanical blood moon man with a strong body must be the winner!" Hao Zhi nodded and admitted. "So, will the Presbyterian do such a thing as planting a time bomb within the race?" Wang Yanke reminded Hao Zhi. "I wipe... Do you mean that the Presbyterian Council cheated the three billion blood moon people, and there is no so-called consciousness upload?" "Yes... There has never been any consciousness upload, and there is no future download. The three billion blood moon people are euthanasia and have become the food for civilized voyage..." Wang Yanke said sadly. Hao Zhi stood there speechless. It''s terrible to think about it. The blood moon Presbyterian Council made such a big lie by taking advantage of the blood moon people''s trust in the system! "I guess this is a secret that everyone knows in the blood moon, but it can''t be broken. Therefore, whenever there are people who have ideas inconsistent with the Presbyterian Council, they will ''forcibly upload''. To put it bluntly, it is to be executed. This is why the remaining blood moon people are buried in hard work." "Therefore, the management of XueYue doesn''t care about the feather civilization broadcasting the game to their people, because no XueYue people will raise any objection. Even if the ruler decides to overturn the agreement and continue the war, they will obey unconditionally!" Hao Zhi suddenly realized and then asked carefully, "If you follow this reasoning, there should not be many people on the blood moon warship. How can they ensure the reproduction of the race?" "This is determined by the characteristics of the blood moon people. They are egg laying and have amazing fecundity. Do you remember the overwhelming number of human eggs seen in the blood moon ship star? Once the invasion of the earth is successful and hatched, it is a new blood moon race. As long as the new environment and food are sufficient, they can return to the era of prosperous civilization in a very short time!" Wang Yanke thought for a moment and continued, "that''s why when barbarodi agreed to our escape plan, he said that they would not have any blood month people to participate in the escape. It''s enough to transport human eggs!" "Yes!" Hao Zhiyi patted his head, "because they have no ''people'' to participate in the escape. All their people are the eggs of future generations who place their hopes on the future!" Chapter 883 Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke were silent at the same time. The whole blood moon civilization has been fully displayed in their eyes. The alien race, which was very powerful in the speculation of the earth people, is actually just a poor exile group. They were oppressed and enslaved for a long time on their home planet and had no chance to turn over. Until they found the existence of the earth, the blood moon people seemed to see the dawn of life. A race that has never had its own sovereignty, an exile race that doesn''t even have its own home, the sacrifice for this interstellar escape is unimaginable for the people of earth and feather. Perhaps the Presbyterian Church is not ruthless. They are also forced to make cruel decisions and spread a lie against the whole civilization. In other words, those blood month children who are cheated and hold good expectations for the future are not poor people? Most of them may have been deceived, but there must be individuals who realize that "consciousness upload" is a lie, but what can they do? Dare they say? Even if you say it, you will only be labeled "bewitching" by the race and executed publicly. The result will not be different Five hundred years of lonely sailing, five hundred years of wholehearted pilgrimage, five hundred years of hope, five hundred years of efforts, in the end, they did not give up. They are still working hard for the future of their civilization, even if there are not many people left, even if the hope of victory is so slim Hao Zhi looked at the tall and powerful didiwitt on the stage and suddenly felt a trace of pity. It''s just that the racial position is different. In fact, this simple guy is still very loyal and lovely. At the moment, he is trying to hold the shoulder of the southern Baosheng Buddha and pull him out of the ground like a rabbit pulling a radish. After helping the other party out of trouble, didiwitt leaned on his Yingjin sword with both hands and said to the other Party boldly, "come on, it''s your turn!" Nanfang Baosheng Buddha stood in front of him with one hand, gave a Dharma salute, smiled politely, and then suddenly his expression changed. He brushed his wings and flew up. The huge wings only fanned four or five times and flew to an altitude of three or four hundred meters. Everyone looked up and saw that the southern Baosheng Buddha had become a small white dot against the background of the Dark Universe. I saw him suddenly put away his wings, head down and dive down with the momentum of thunder! "Cunning!" Hao Zhi scolded, "didiwitt swung his big knife. Even if he tried his best to accelerate from the top of his head to his feet, it was less than four meters. This guy flew into the sky and accelerated a hundred times, just like a shell..." Didiwitt''s heart was also cold and numb. He didn''t expect that the broken Buddha of the feather man would make this move. He only thought that he was poor, weak and finished. He couldn''t avoid such a strong impact. It seems that he can only pray that his dragon god gold armor can resist! Thinking of this, didiwitt put a stem on his long neck, closed his eyes, exercised all his strength, and strongly supported his strong body, waiting for the impact of the enemy Boom! There was another sound of violent metal impact. The extremely hard wings collided with the extremely hard dragon god gold armor of didiwitt, and a violent spark broke out again. The powerful tremor spread around through the Yinggang challenge arena floor. The soldiers holding the challenge arena side were stunned and numb, and a violent nausea. Buzzing Huge metal echo, lasting for a long time. Didiwitt stepped back three steps, Dangdang, Ka! He used the Yingjin sabre in his hand as a crutch and leaned behind him. Finally, he strongly supported his body and didn''t fall down. A pause, and then burst out a mouthful of blood. The blood of the blood moon man, like that of the feather man civilization, is also green, but they rarely touch the sun for a long time in the process of evolution. Their blood is dark green, like a dark ink. "Hoo..." didiwitt took a hard breath, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then gasped, "what a great strength! Unless it''s my king, I''m afraid the blood would have been splashed on the spot!" "Ha ha, this guy likes to flaunt himself!" Li Weigong laughed contemptuously under the stage. "People are still facing their own people and audience. At this time, they have to swallow their teeth. There is no way!" Deng Xiaoyu also said gloat. "Don''t say a few words!" Hao Zhi glanced at them unhappily. "Which side are you talking for? He is our ally now. We are grasshoppers on a rope!" "Oh!" Deng Xiaoyu said nothing. "Well, can you hold on?" the southern Baosheng Buddha asked didiwitt with a smile. Didiwitt shook his head, drove away the roar echoing in his ears, gasped twice with his thick nostrils, and then raised his chest: "what''s great, come again!" "Ha ha, it''s your turn!" Nanfang Baosheng Buddha pulled a posture. "OK, you''re ready!" didiwait pulled out his Yingjin Sabre and weighed it in his hand. The big sabre, which was easy to lift, has become a little heavy now. He gathered his whole body strength again, squatted suddenly, then jumped up with a brush, jumped to a height of more than ten meters with his strong physical strength, and then suddenly gathered in mid air, concentrated his whole body strength on his shoulders, held his war knife, and stabbed down hard at the top of the South Baosheng Buddha! This time, didiwitt didn''t wield a big knife to cut, because he knew that the enemy would protect himself with his shield like wings. Cutting could hardly play a big role, but would only add a gap to his Yingjin sabre. But the stab is different. The tip of the knife is down, the Qi runs through the whole body, and all the impact force is concentrated on a small point. Maybe you can have a try. It''s like cutting an iron plate with a kitchen knife. It can''t play a big role at all, but it may not be possible to drill a hole in the iron plate with a steel nail chisel. When the southern Baosheng Buddha looked up, didiwitt rushed at himself with his big knife, but made an awl like action. His heart was also heavy. I didn''t expect that this guy was not stupid at all and knew how to change his moves. But he was not in a hurry. Instead of directly setting up his wings to meet didiwitt''s attack as he did for the first time at the beginning, he waited calmly. When didiwitt had fallen in front of him and was close at hand, he suddenly closed his wings. For the first time, his wings closed to block his head, like a horizontal shield. This time, the southern Buddha also moved his mind. His closed wings even folded the round corner above with wing bones to face didiwitt. From the whole appearance, the body of the southern Buddha is protected by wings, just like a standing shuttle with sharp ends and a smooth curve in the middle, and his feathers become as smooth as mirror metal after strengthening. Didiwitt''s big knife pricked down vertically, but he met an almost vertical section, and it was in front of him, and the action could not be changed. If you stab hard, the knife tip will suddenly have no focus. As long as you don''t stab the other party''s center, you will slide down along the smooth arc on either side, eliminating the power of didiwitt. In addition, didiwitt''s strength was too strong to hold. He wanted to get an opposite thrust after stabbing the other party''s body. Just enough to stop the trend of their whereabouts, they fell to the ground. The tip of the knife scratched along the hard feathers like metal scales on the outer layer of each other''s wings, as if the kicker''s feet had been thrown out, but the ball used to borrow strength was gone, which made his back ache. Didiwitt''s flash didn''t matter. The whole person slid down against the body of the southern Buddha, which was almost no different from falling hard on the ground. Moreover, the southern Buddha smiled secretly, exposed the rounded corner of the other wing, and was chiseling on the chin of the subsequent didiwitt Chapter 884 Fortunately, didiwitt had an advantage in height and the Yingjin Sabre was long enough, so before his chin touched the rounded corners of the enemy''s wings, the blade tip had been inserted into the ground and removed some of his strength. If not, didiwitt was afraid that he had smashed his skull and flew out of his brain. Even so, at least half of the strength of this hedge fell on didiwitt''s chin. The blood moon man''s neck is long and flexible, so it also plays a buffer role. If it''s a human, click it and it''s over. Didiwitt was knocked dizzy and fell to one side. His tall body fell on the challenge arena like a half golden pagoda. The Dragon God''s gold armor clattered, and then there was no more movement. The wind on the surface of the asteroid swept across the challenge arena. The central area had been damaged by two battles. Some Ying steel floors were warped. Those shocked by sound waves were scattered to one side, and the whole site was quiet. A moment later, there was a fierce cheering in the feather camp, as if they thought their side had won. Among the people on earth, there was a curse. "Ma, that guy is playing Yin! They all said to stand up and take a move, but he changed his action temporarily!" "Yes, yes, it''s equivalent to avoiding!" "It''s not just avoiding. He also estimates that he has the action of counterattack. It''s too unfair!" The crowd talked and shouted that the game was not a result. According to the agreement between the two sides, the southern Baosheng Buddha did not leave the original place, and there was no fixed action to accept the move, so it could not be regarded as a foul, but a clever use of the enemy''s stupidity, and there was no suspense about the victory "What? It''s even a victory?" Deng Xiaoyu shouted with the crowd reluctantly, but it was soon drowned in the waves of mountains and seas. "Wait... Wait!" a crude and dull voice sounded, and didiwitt raised a big hand from the broken Yinggang steel pieces on the ground. "He''s still alive!" marshal barbarodi, who watched the battle in front of the communication screen, couldn''t help holding his fist tightly. "Great!" Hao Zhi slapped him on the challenge arena. "I knew this boy wouldn''t be killed so easily!" Didiwitt struggled to get up from the ground like a small hill out of thin air. His long winding neck tried to hold his head up and shook it for three times before he barely stood firm and said in a rough voice: "for the great blood moon!" "Ha ha, it''s good... I can stand up!" the southern Buddha smiled approvingly, "it seems that our battle is not over yet!" "Hey, hey..." didiwitt smiled a little hard, but he was not afraid. He leaned sideways and grabbed the handle of his Yingjin war knife with one hand. On the surface, he seemed to have eight sides of authority. In fact, he just relied on the power of support to stand firm. "Well, then let''s go on, it''s my turn!" the southern Buddha said. As soon as he bent down, he lifted a piece of scattered floor fragments from the ground. How tall is a man? He grabbed both sides of the Ying steel plate with both hands and folded it in half! Hao Zhi was surprised: "what a powerful force! This southern Buddha can bend Yinggang with his hands alone!" That''s not just bending, but directly folding in half! Folded into a long handle triangle, the front and rear small, like a shovel in the hands, nearly two meters long, a huge shovel head. The southern Buddha weighed the huge shovel in his hand and said to didiwitt, "are you ready?" Didiwit looked at the steel shovel in his hand, and grit his teeth. Suddenly, he touched his waist. He felt a suggestion to syringe the needle, and he opened the wrong plastic needle cap with his teeth and poke it on his neck. "Oh, are you going to use biological and chemical weapons?" Nanfang Baosheng Buddha asked with exaggerated and artificial expression. Didiwitt threw aside the remaining waste syringe in his hand and bared his teeth: "the rules only say that I can''t accept external help. You care so much about what I bring?" "I just care about you!" the southern Buddha said happily. "I''m afraid you''ll use drugs indiscriminately. If you accidentally kill yourself, I won''t have to play!" "Don''t worry, if I want to fall down, it must be your body under the mat!" didiwitt deliberately quarreled with each other, because he didn''t know how long it would take for this medicine to take effect. It''s not that Viagra can get immediate results. So after waiting for a while, didiwitt still didn''t feel the constant strength that barbarodi said, but the pain was more severe, and the bone joints were a little numb. "Alas, the drugs developed for the earth human body system are really useless for the blood moon people!" barbarodi reluctantly glanced at ninesibu, who made an indifferent expression. "This was originally a single battle between earthman and feather civilization. As a participant, we are actually just a cover. At present, the most important task is to control the earth. How many major cities of the earth have been covered by the 4 million warships we sent?" ninesibu asked babarodi in a low voice, not concerned about the outcome of victory or defeat. Babarodi looked at the blue globe projected on the holographic sand table. Most of the major cities on the earth were marked with red light spots, and the large forces representing the blood moon mechanical warfare insects have occupied more than 30 major central urban areas. Although they are only deployed outside the suburbs, based on the combat ability of the blood moon mechanical warfare insects, As long as you give an order, you will be able to attack the city and pull out the stronghold in an instant. Most of the earth''s military strength no longer exists. Relying on those forts for air defense, the feather man civilization in the air is almost the same. It is a drop in the bucket to deal with such large-scale mechanical warfare insects. "I think it''s almost ready. It''s time to carry out the escape operation. At present, the main force of the White Fleet is on the side of the earth''s crescent base. There are only three or four thousand remaining patrol warships still in the atmosphere, so it''s impossible to take into account all corners." barbarodi tentatively asked ninesib, "Do you want to contact Duanmu Tong and seize the time to lift off the fleeing fleet? I don''t think the challenge arena will last too long..." Nini Sibu turned his crafty little eyes: "ask Duanmu Tong and Yu Yezhou what order they are going to start in?" Babarodi looked at him strangely: "of course, the blood moon escape ship is the priority. After all, it is the ship we provide!" Ninib shook his head: "Wrong, let the earth people go first and test the pursuit ability of the White Fleet. The first batch of ships that take off will certainly be intercepted. We have to make some explosions and battles locally to attract the eyes of the white warships scattered in the lower space of the earth. Then, it''s our turn to take off the spacecraft carrying our blood moon eggs. At this time, the opportunity is the greatest!" Chapter 885 However, Nini Sibu obviously underestimated the wisdom of "Duanmu boy" Without even frowning, Wang Yanke saw through ninesibu''s plan. In the communicator, she smiled: "In my opinion, it''s not time for the escape fleet to take off. After all, the scene was too quiet during the armistice. It''s futile for any warship to leave the star field near the earth at this time. Wait a minute. The challenge competition of the three civilizations has not yet reached a lively time!" "This..." Nini Sibu got stuck and was stunned: "do you have any other plans?" Wang Yanke smiled: "it''s just that it''s not hot at present. The feather civilization is now in full swing. Moreover, we had planned to destroy them before. The task of taking water from the planet has not been completed. The White Fleet is not in disorder. It''s obvious that no one can escape when the war doesn''t start. Only when the space war of the three civilizations is white hot and the White Fleet is difficult to care about, can the escape spacecraft have a chance to take off. Therefore, we must wait until the challenge arena competition comes out with a result. Moreover, your mechanical warfare insects have just been deployed in more than 30 cities, and some places of great military value have not been covered, even the north and south poles, are still gaps in strategic layout. I think you should be more strict? " Nini Sibu felt as if he had been ripped out of his chest and seen through his five internal organs. His heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were all exposed under Wang Yanke''s sharp eyes. "Did the girl see through my plan to seize the earth?" ninesib asked himself secretly, "it''s impossible. If she sees through, it''s impossible for her to let our mechanical warfare insects enter the earth city without resistance!" But on second thought, he laughed again. No matter how smart she was, she was just a girl. She had no strength to bind chickens. Even if she saw through, she had no soldiers to send and no fleet to fight. Even if she wanted to stop my plan, it was difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice and there was no way. However, if so, she should show a sense of helplessness and powerlessness. Why does the girl''s eyes show a kind of mysterious self-confidence? The shining eyes obviously told ninesib that I had seen through your little tricks for a long time. You can''t play any tricks! The earth under her leadership is now completely defenseless. In the name of the Allied forces, mechanical warfare insects are arbitrarily released to enter all important military zones in the human world, and there is no obstruction in any key position. How can this be the source of her confidence? As long as she is not a fool, anyone can see that she is leading wolves into the house! Hum, ninesibu finally gave himself a tranquilizer in his heart: maybe this girl is a military genius, but a political idiot. After all, she has not held any important position. After all, she is young. In the eyes of blood moon people, she is 14 years old and has not yet left her infancy! Wang Yanke didn''t agree with the escape fleet to take off, so they had to wait, so barbarodi and Nini Sibu had to turn their eyes back to the challenge arena where their head of state was located. The southern Buddha borrowed weapons for the first time, flew up to a height of 100 meters higher than the first time, and then his wings closed, and he was swooping down to didiwitt on the ground! Didiwitt leaned weakly on his Yingjin sword and clenched his teeth waiting for this great impact. He also knew that this time, he could not escape the favor of death. In the past, every time he was in danger, he could retreat because no one was watching. This time, under the gaze of billions of eyes of the three civilizations, what he said could not fall to the ground! Dead, I''ll stand and pick you up! Didiwitt made up his mind, but he didn''t have any psychological burden. He leaned against his Yingjin sword, held his helmet, and suddenly said in a thick voice to Hao Zhi behind him: "Hao Zhi, the future of the two civilizations is up to you!" Eh? Hao Zhi was stunned. At this time, the southern Buddha had fallen in front of didiwitt. He roared vigorously and smashed the Yinggang giant board in his hand to didiwitt''s shoulder. This guy is very smart and knows that the blood moon man''s neck is flexible. Even if didiwitt stands still, it''s unlikely to hit him on the head. Although it''s the most lethal position, it''s not a good choice. Instead of hitting the head you are not sure of, you might as well attack your shoulder directly. If you hide, you will lose. If you don''t hide, you will directly shatter your internal organs and die! Hum... World War I is over! The southern Buddha confidently chopped at didiwitt''s left shoulder, only to hear a click! Didiwitt didn''t hide. In fact, even if the southern Buddha attacked his head, he didn''t intend to hide. This is a matter of the dignity of a military general, even if he can have a hundred reasons to defend himself. But the sound was the sound of the Ying steel plate in the southern Bergamot cutting directly to the ground! Everyone was surprised. Including the southern Buddha himself, he didn''t expect such a result Didiwitt saw the southern Buddha rush to his eyes, knew that it was aimed at his shoulder, and suddenly changed his mind at the last second. He suddenly lifted the Yingjin saber held in his right hand, a cross flower, pinned the saber to his left armpit, and then suddenly lifted it up With a click, he cut off his left arm and left shoulder! This time, the "left shoulder" target that the southern Buddha had attacked suddenly disappeared The Ying steel plate in his hand hit the floor hard, wiped didiwitt''s bleeding wound, cut it, fell to the ground hard, and hit a huge pit on the floor! "Hum, you want to make me frustrated by the impact? It''s too simple to think about it?" didiwitt endured the sharp pain and showed a victorious smile. "I didn''t hide or fight back. I just cut myself. Isn''t it illegal?" The southern Buddha stared in horror and broke his arm to save himself. It was an arm! The arm that fell to the ground was still wearing the dragon god gold armor. The blood moon man lizard''s active nerve kept it beating, and five fingers were scratching on the floor. Dark green blood stained half of didiwitt''s body along the huge wound. He proudly glanced back at Hao Zhi and raised his eyebrows. He seemed to say, what''s up? You didn''t even think of my move, did you? Li Wei smiled bitterly: "this silly thing, this is just one chance. Next time, no matter where the enemy attacks, he can''t hide!" However, all of a sudden, people saw that the blood ejected from the wound cut by didiwitt suddenly stopped flowing, and the muscle and tendon tissue at the wound were rapidly weaving new components! After less than half a minute, the bright red muscles, white bones and nerve tissue had grown an arm on his side like crazy weeds! The arm that has not grown skin for the time being, however, the rest also recovered very quickly. In the surprised eyes of everyone, a brand-new arm returned to normal in the blink of an eye! The southern Buddha in the feather man and Hao Zhi in the earth were stopped by this amazing vision at the same time... Does the blood moon man also have the ability to repair himself? Chapter 886 Suddenly, didiwitt saw the second of the four southern Buddhas standing opposite, which was a little different from the other three! Yes, he rubbed his eyes and identified it carefully again. The position that Baosheng Buddha seemed to stand was the position where the first noumenon stood facing himself, while the other three were derived later. His gray feathers are a little deeper than the other three. On his head, there is a slightly conspicuous feather with a little gray blue. If there is no comparison, it may be difficult to find, but it is easy to find the flaw as long as you observe carefully! "I''ve found you!" didiwitt sneered and raised his sword. Just about to start, he suddenly heard Li Weigong shouting under the challenge arena in the distance. Wait! "What?" didiwitt was a little surprised and suddenly stopped the action he was about to cut down. Li Wei said to didiwitt, "fool! You blood moon people are not smart enough. You can see the flaw at a glance from such a long distance. Do you believe it?" "This..." didiwitt hesitated. "On our earth, there is a profession called Qian, which specializes in deception. One trick is to deliberately sell a flaw in the process of deception so that the other party can catch it, so that the deceived person can think he is cleverly deceived. This trick is called ''disclosure''... Think about it carefully. If the enemy can change three people exactly like himself, it''s a little less The color of feathers? " "Yes..." Didiwitt turned his head again and looked at the southern Baosheng Buddha in front of him. The four people looked exactly the same and looked at themselves with ironic eyes. If he has the ability to make three copies, how can he become different? Why should he leave a different one alone? Ordinary people will certainly see this through simple identification, and then attack this different guy. Then the only southern Buddha with different color is bait! If you attack it, you are fooled by the other party But... What if, as Li Weigong said, the enemy deliberately sold you a flaw? If he hides his real body in this flaw, he will block an enemy who can see that it is a bait and will not attack the "bait" again? So no matter which of the other three attacks, it greatly reduces the risk of being attacked "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the Buddha of the feather man would also play this street gambling..." Hao Zhi stood under the challenge arena and sneered. "This is not the game of three immortals returning to the cave. When I was young, I saw it on TV. I used three bowls to cover it in front of you. Let you look at the red sponge ball hidden under one of the bowls, and then ask you, which bowl is the ball under Generally speaking, in the first step, the person who chooses to watch the red ball covered under a bowl will instinctively choose to believe his eyes. Then, the magician will ask you, are you sure? This is the second step. When you doubt that the gambling game can not be so simple, you will choose one of the other two bowls. If you choose so, you will find that he is just fooling you. The third step, you will be obsessed with believing in the enemy or yourself. Believing in yourself will make you feel mentally retarded, and believing in the enemy will make you fall into the dilemma of being led by the enemy... " Deng Xiaoyu asked curiously, "what should I choose in the end?" Hao Zhi smiled contemptuously: "in fact, no matter how you choose, the small ball will not be in the bowl you choose. When you determine your choice, the magician has changed the outcome you want to see at the moment of opening the small bowl. No matter how you play, you will lose everything in the end! Similarly, on the surface, it seems that the southern Buddha left didiwitt a 25% chance. In fact, he didn''t even have a 0% chance to hit the enemy! " Li Weigong nodded and said, "so he just made his choice in such a hurry. He just jumped into the trap. The test of this game is not who you attack, but how you expose the enemy''s scam?" "If the people under the challenge arena interfere in the game process again, they will be regarded as providing off-site help, and you will be sentenced to lose the game!" the electronic voice on the challenge arena loudly prompted. "I can''t even talk and help?" Hao Zhi angrily scolded. "It seems that it''s fun to play dead didiwitt!" Deng Xiaoyu asked Hao Zhi anxiously in a low voice. How should he break the game? Hao Zhi didn''t say much, just raised a finger and drew a straight line in front of him On the challenge arena, didiwitt fell into a bitter struggle. God, how to choose seems to be wrong! "By the way... In the eyes of the feather civilization, the blood moon man has always been a fool and easy to cheat, so he must have despised my IQ. If I attacked the guy with different feather colors, the proportion with the remaining three is half and half. But once it''s not his real body, he will say that he attracted you so easily. You''re really easy to cheat! However, if I see this flaw and choose one of the remaining three, even if I firmly believe in my judgment, I have to bear a 66% chance of error in the remaining three, which is too likely to fail. Seems more risky than the first choice, or is it better to directly trust your own judgment? " Thinking, didiwitt''s mind has a pot of paste. Gradually, he has lost his ability to judge. He just feels dizzy and confused Suddenly, a little light came out in my mind. What if all four were false? Didiwitt''s eyes suddenly opened up. If all four were false, he would lose! I must expose his scam, or I will die! Didiwitt slowly strolled around the challenge arena. Step by step, he slowly came to the first Southern Buddha and looked down at each other''s eyes. The southern Buddha also stared at him and asked, "it''s been so long. Do you want to attack or not? If you can''t make a choice, you can only give up the game!" Didiwitt sneered. Suddenly he took a big step back, sideways, squatted down, aimed at the figure of the first Southern Buddha and showed his sword! The southern Buddha was surprised. Once the gambling started, he could not dodge, so he could not move his position. Now the four southern Buddhas are standing in the same straight line! The line just drawn by Hao Zhigang is a straight line connecting the four Buddhas into one. Didiwitt also thought of this problem. He threw his mace at the four southern Buddhas standing in a row from the side with all his strength! If you don''t get rid of the knife, you can only cut one of them. In this way, if you give up the knife, I only attack once, but no matter which one you are true, you are bound to be hit Attack four at a time. Great idea! Chapter 887 "You have also fought with didiwitt. Does he have this self-healing ability?" Li Weigong asked Hao Zhi strangely. Hao Zhi shook his head: "I haven''t seen it, has it... The thing he just injected is working?" "Injection?" Li Wei looked at the challenge arena. When he looked back again, he found that Hao Zhi had jumped back, holding the abandoned didiwitt syringe in his hand. A few words are impressively printed on it, local military! "It''s myodynamin!" Li Weigong suddenly realized, "Lv Fang produced it to enhance the combat effectiveness of the army. Many warships are equipped with this thing, which is mixed with the formula of Lele''s invincible gold blood. He kidnapped Lele for 70 years and did a lot of research..." "Unexpectedly, local science and technology also plays a role in the body of blood moon people!" Hao Zhi sighed, "In fact, normally, this basic technology of body strengthening was developed by the feather civilization. After a bad time, Lele came into the hands of Lin Tao and LV Fang... Lele''s body strengthened this ability, and then helped LV Fang create a stronger formula. Now it is used to deal with the feather civilization itself. It is equivalent to lifting a stone and hitting his own feet, Things are getting more and more interesting! " "That is to say, now southern Buddha and didiwitt also have strengthened physical strength, and the result of the war is difficult to predict, ha ha..." Li Weigong looked forward to the scene on the challenge arena. "Didiwitt itself already has strong natural conditions, coupled with the terrorist improvement of biological and chemical technology, maybe it can really win the game!" The effect was a little slow, but it finally came! Didiwitt himself looked incredulously at the hand that suddenly grew out of his left shoulder, gradually forming like crazy vines, gradually forming grayish green rough skin, bursting blood vessels and strong muscles. With a stream of heat surging into my heart, didiwitt''s body shape began to change strangely, soaring like a balloon connected to a blower! Didiwitt, who was already extremely terrible, has now become a behemoth. The terrible muscle expansion almost broke his skin. The original bumpy and rough skin texture has been inflated, and a layer of hot mucus is suddenly secreted on the body surface. Those mucus are constantly evaporating, and a white smoke rises and faintly surrounds the body Around, even the dragon god gold armor on him was deformed and collapsed by his huge body now! Like a rainbow! Didiwitt shook his fist and felt his strength from the huge grip. It was a powerful force he had just imagined in his dream in the past. He bent down casually, grabbed the edge of Yinggang floor with one hand and stepped on it with his foot. It was like tearing paper. With a loud noise, he tore off a large piece of the floor under his feet. Then, like people who have nothing to do, they balled up in their hands and kneaded them into a huge metal ball. As soon as they let go, they fell to the ground with a bang. "What terrible strength!" Hao Zhi grew up like watching a monster show. Stunned for a moment, a cheering voice suddenly broke out in the earth camp. Those earth soldiers who were still fighting with the blood moon people not long ago now change their positions very quickly and add oil to the giant didiwitt one after another. "It''s my turn!" didiwitt chuckled, and his voice was as loud as Hong Zhong''s giant tripod. "Hehe, these two silly goods are not fighting, but forging iron!" Li Weigong held his arm and looked like a mockery. "I don''t think the southern Buddha will take it again. No one can take his attack directly with didiwitt''s current strength. I''m afraid it will turn the southern Buddha into a cake!" Hao Zhi said decisively. "The enemy won''t make this fool. If he doesn''t abide by the rules, he will lose. It seems that didiwitt won the war!" Deng Xiaoyu laughed, put his hands around his mouth and cheered loudly at didiwitt on the stage: "shoot him, shoot him!" Coax... The coaxing crowd at the bottom also began to make noise, and the coaxing sound of killing him and killing him swept like a sea wave. Didiwitt proudly raised his hand to the crowd and lit his arm thicker than the beam. "The enemy is cunning, I guess... It''s not that simple!" only Li Wei attacked and always looked coldly at the battle on the scene. "Are you ready?" didiwait threw up the Yingjin sabre in his hand. The three meter long huge Sabre was like a door plate, but in today''s huge didiwait''s hand, it turned into a short knife. The sabre weighing thousands of kilograms was thrown up, turned and fell firmly in the palm of his hand. He weighed it gently. It was so easy! "All right!" With a relaxed face, the southern Buddha looked at didiwitt, who had become so huge, as if he had a plan in mind: "in that case, let''s continue!" With that, he suddenly moved his body and swayed left and right. In the blink of an eye, there was another figure around him. The figure was still illusory, but it soon seemed to come out of a dark room and become solid and concrete. That is as like as two peas Buddha, the southern Buddha. Didiwitt was stunned and looked at the two Baosheng Buddhas in front of him. "Ha ha, let you guess, which is the real me?" the two Baosheng Buddhas said with a sharp smile. Didiwitt choked for a moment and didn''t know what to say. The enemy suddenly separated! "I wipe, isn''t that cheating?" Deng Xiaoyu shouted angrily. "Hum, it''s just playing with us. The rules are made by them. Only one of the two Baosheng Buddhas is true. If you only have one chance to attack, half of them may be wrong!" Li Weigong looked contemptuous. "This is not a fair competition." "Ma, cunning feather man!" Hao Zhi also felt a little speechless. On the challenge arena, the southern Buddha suddenly said something again. Two Baosheng Buddhas brushed their steps. After another repeated action, two shadows appeared not far away from the two people! Four as like as two peas Buddha! "Hehe, is this surprising to you?" the four southern Buddhas showed a wild smile. "In fact, I can do it again, but that would be a little cruel to you. Therefore, I leave you a 25% chance to hit me. You should open your eyes and make a good choice. If you choose the wrong one, you won''t have any chance!" In an instant, there was a few seconds of silence on the field. All the spectators held their breath and didn''t dare to say anything. All the 100000 soldiers stared at the four identical parts, and didiwitt didn''t know what to do with a war knife in his hand Chapter 888 The Throwing Knife passed through the body of the first Southern Buddha. The guy was easily penetrated like a piece of window paper! The first one is not! Didiwitt nervously looked at the Yingjin saber leaving his hand and flew to the second Southern Buddha in a straight line! Sure enough, the guy with different feather colors is just a cover! He is just an illusion created by the enemy! The third is not! Finally, the Yingjin Sabre flashed a chilling light and rushed to the last Southern Buddha! Hearing the clang in his ear, the huge saber touched his body and was blocked by his hard wings on the side of his body. It clanged and flew up, and then made a few turns in mid air, and the waves fell to the ground! The last one is true! Didiwitt shouted excitedly, hahaha, I still found it? Play puzzles with me. Do you think you''re hidden among the four and I can''t find out which one is you? Hao Zhi slapped himself on the forehead, indicating that he was quite speechless. The southern Buddha put away the other three visions, returned to his body, gently dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his feathers, and said to didiwitt with great "appreciation": "well, it''s good that you can see through my layout, come up with such exquisite tricks, and find my body, powerful, powerful, ha ha..." No matter how stupid didiwitt was, he could hear an irony in his words, so he was stunned and stopped laughing. Let go of the knife He suddenly widened his eyes and was deceived! Yes, my biggest advantage now is the powerful power. What the southern Buddha fears most is this. What he worries most is not that he will be hit, but that he will be killed! The sword you throw out is not half as powerful as it is in your hand. After all, if you fly in the air, there is no focus. He can defend completely! "Ha ha... You just reacted at this time?" the southern Buddha laughed, "Your companions have already reminded you that you are still in my trap! How can I not think that four people will be attacked at one time when they are separated on the same line? The first flaw is obvious to you, and I don''t intend to deceive you. The second flaw is the key to guide you to use the saber Key! " A precious opportunity to attack. I missed the past. Alas! Didiwitt was so angry that he punched himself in the face that he couldn''t hide his frustration. "Well, it''s my turn!" Nanfang Buddha smiled proudly, walked over and picked up didiwitt''s Yingjin Sabre from the ground. Are you ready? He''s going to cut himself with his knife? Didiwitt was stunned, but there was no way. Since the knife was in someone else''s hand, not to mention that he had made three knives and could not hurt the enemy, why should people always hit you with bare hands? Just, can your dragon god gold armor resist this knife? If you are cut to the point, can your body continue to recover? He was thinking like this. Suddenly, his violently inflated body suddenly contracted, and didiwitt suddenly withered like a deflated balloon. He was surprised by the huge sense of emptiness. The effect was too strong! Yes, the injection was originally used to strengthen the human body. He is so big that the time he can support is naturally limited. If he is attacked by the enemy at this time, I''m afraid there is only a dead end! He won''t be separated! Didiwitt gritted his teeth and took out the last four syringes from his pocket: "come on, let''s see what else you can do?" "No!" babarodi blurted out across the screen. "It''s fatal that it''s too much! Normal humans can only use it once a month. The body can''t bear four needles at the same time!" But there was no way. Didiwitt couldn''t hear what he said now. At this time, didiwitt had stabbed all four needles of fortifier on his neck! Boom The huge murderous spirit suddenly burst out from his expanded body, which even pushed the thin air on the planet to ripple huge waves, and the long hair of Mu Hong standing far away from the challenge arena floated! "This guy is desperate. He injects so many fortifiers at one time. Even if he wins the game, his body will be useless. At that time, all his blood vessels will burst, and I''m afraid he can only be paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life!" Li Weigong said gently, "I didn''t expect didiwitt to have such a sad moment, alas..." Hao Zhi didn''t comment. He just stared at didiwitt quietly. He looked at his sharply increased body, seemingly infinitely expanding muscles, almost bursting himself. The body like steel and iron suddenly swelled by a third, like a high mountain! After less than two seconds, suddenly, every pore of didiwitt''s body was sprayed with hot air. Like an angry bull, the huge energy finally couldn''t suppress and burst out. A steaming white gas wrapped didiwitt, and he couldn''t see what happened to him in the fog. Hoo A cold wind blew, and the white fog disappeared in the blink of an eye. Everyone was surprised. Didiwitt standing there had changed back to his original appearance! No, it''s not changing back, it''s shrinking! Didiwitt''s original tall figure has shrunk to almost the size of ordinary people on earth, probably only about 1.7 meters! "Is it better to go too far?" Li Weigong asked, "can''t you really bear the huge energy, and the body cells collapse and shrink?" "No..." Hao Zhi said decisively, "if that were the case, he would have been unable to stand up! Look, didiwitt''s fist seems to be full of strength!" His dragon god gold armor has all fallen to one side. Now didiwitt is wearing only a simple pair of pants and bare upper body. Just after the cold wind, the white fog surrounding him has formed a layer of white frost on the surface of his body, and white snowflakes are hanging on his eyebrows. He became extremely calm, quiet as a rock that had stood there billions of years ago, silently staring at the enemy coldly. The southern Buddha doesn''t care so much. Just now you are so huge and strong, I''m not afraid. Now he shrinks like a thin man on the earth. By contrast, he looks tall. He proudly flapped his wings and flew high, swooped down from a height of hundreds of meters again, and shouted angrily: "I''ll split you in half, and see how you recover?" Click! At the moment of the lightning flint, the saber of the southern Buddha was cut off against didiwitt''s head. At that moment, his action was caught by Shengsheng, and the Yingjin saber was hanging on didiwitt''s head! The crowd looked together. Didiwitt held up a hand, and it was only a finger that caught the enemy''s knife! Bang... There was a slight sound, and then there was the sound of karakara fragmentation. The metal in the metal purified and smelted from the hardest metal in the universe, the strong among the strong, and the weapons among the weapons broke countless spider patterns and smashed into metal fragments on the ground, like a glass knife cutting on a stone! Chapter 889 Nanfang Buddha looked at the Yingjin Sabre with only one handle in his hand. He was stunned. Suddenly, he felt a heat wave on his chest, and the huge hedge energy swam away in his body. He suddenly took a mouthful of blood and fell on his knees! Didiwitt bowed his head and smiled contemptuously. That''s all you are! The southern Buddha knelt down on the ground and coughed for a long time before gradually calming down. Didiwitt asked, "are you... Ready?" "I... I..." the southern Buddha was so frightened that he couldn''t speak for a moment! "My efficacy is limited, so I don''t have much time to wait for you. Come and give me a punch!" didiwitt suddenly soared up with a ferocious face and showed his fist more than five meters high. "Wait... Wait..." Nanfang Buddha crawled backwards on the ground in panic, like a lost dog, and there was no more complacency just now. "Take the move!" didiwitt rushed down. The southern Buddha saw that he had fallen in front of him. He had no time to think. He couldn''t hide, and he lost! So he had to use his whole body strength, steadied his feet on the earth, raised his fists, and fiercely raised the fire to the sky to defend didiwitt''s front! Chop! Didiwitt''s powerful fist hit the face of the southern Buddha. However, this is not the end! Because it was only less than one tenth of a second, the southern Buddha''s fists and arms collapsed under the powerful impact, breaking his muscles and bones and flying flesh and blood! Then didiwitt''s fist reached his head, like a punch on tofu. As a result, his brain broke apart, like a fireworks made of human flesh. After that, the southern Buddha didn''t know anything anymore. Because it has nothing to do with him! All didiwitt has to do is finish the punch! From the top of the head to the soles of the feet, the southern Buddha was split in half. Most of the parts that received the impact of the fist exploded, leaving only half of the legs. They flew out and fell to the ground on one side! This man disappeared directly Like a wrong word erased by a rubber from the homework book, there is nothing left except a little shallow trace! Didiwitt''s fist was full of anger, but it didn''t stop, and then it was chiseled to the ground! The huge impact made the whole planet tremble. It seemed that the earth shook violently and the crowded crowd at the challenge arena could not stand stably From the middle of the challenge arena, there was a deep gap. Then outside the challenge arena, the ice on the planet surface also cracked, and there was a trench, an unfathomable trench! Thank the readers who have been supporting this article. Please add 439716738 or go to Chuangshi Chinese network to support the genuine version. You can communicate with the author. The earth destruction plan is more wonderful with you "I wipe, what a powerful punch!" Deng Xiaoyu got up from the ground and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. "The Fuhrer has won!" barbarodi jumped up from his position excitedly and couldn''t help clenching his fist. Outside the warship, the blood moon soldiers were jubilant and shouted one after another, like a festival! Millions of warships burst out huge and bright lights at the same time, celebrating the victory of their leader Didiwitt slowly knelt up on one knee, lowered his head and stood silent. He hung his hands, clenched his fist tightly, looked at the cracks on the ground, as if he was still unwilling to test whether the enemy had been destroyed by himself. "In the second inning, the southern Baosheng Buddha fought against the blood moon head didiwitt. The result of the game, the southern Baosheng Buddha won!" the cold electronic sound announced. "What?" Deng Xiaoyu ran up as if he had been hit by an electric shock. "Hutt, pull!" Mu Hong was also a little unable to carry it. He shouted at the tall Buddha image on the other side of the challenge arena: "mother Xibi, are you a blind Buddha? I can''t see who won. Standing is didiwitt. Your precious Buddha has no residue!" "Please calm down..." the electronic voice continued in the noisy voice of the earth soldiers. "The competition result stipulates that the winner can stand on the challenge arena alive, and now we can''t detect any vital signs on the challenge arena, that is, both sides are dead!" "What?" Li Weigong and Hao Zhi were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other. Hao Zhi jumped to didiwitt''s face. No breathing No heartbeat. Hao Zhi''s nose was sour at once. He didn''t dare to touch it easily. Didiwitt stood in front of him, lowered his head and hung his arms. His muscles had been compressed into black steel, standing there like a statue made by rough forging technology. Yes, with the cold wind blowing in the air, a layer of frost has begun to form on didiwitt''s body! He has no temperature. The excessive dose of myosin instantly burned all his life energy and forced them out. In order to withstand this huge impact, his body can only burn every cell in supersaturation. In less than five minutes, he used all the energy needed for the blood moon man''s 500 year life. Only one punch was given. He tried his best. Maybe he also had a hunch that the blood vessels in his body had burst and would die immediately. Therefore, after landing, he ruthlessly put his feet into the floor, which made him look a little shorter. Then he stood up and stood, just to tell the enemy that I had won! He couldn''t say a word. He didn''t even have time to celebrate his victory. Even, he didn''t have time to say goodbye to his comrades in arms. He was afraid that he would be sentenced to a draw when he fell, but he didn''t expect that he would be sentenced to failure in the outcome of losing both sides! "This is unreasonable!" although Hao Zhi knows that the appeal does not have much effect, he still can''t help saying, "when both sides are dead, it''s a draw at most. Why judge us to lose?" "Rules..." the organizer of the feather man said, "they have made an agreement before the game, and it is a gentleman''s agreement that both sides are willing to abide by automatically. You can see that before each attack, both sides carry out under the condition that you are willing and well prepared. They will consult each other''s consent and attack. In the last attack, didiwitt obviously bypassed the rules and didn''t ask the other party, are you ready? The attack he launched when his opponent was unprepared has first violated the rules of the game, so he can only be judged as a failure! " "I bought a watch last year..." Hao Zhi scolded fiercely, "this can make you find an excuse. I''m really speechless!" "I understand your mood, but the game is the game, and the rules are the rules. Since he personally agreed to establish the rules, he should bear the responsibility for his violation of the rules!" "OK!" Hao Zhi clenched his teeth fiercely. "You remember that within the rules, I will let your so-called rules kneel down and beg for mercy!" "In your game, you can do this!" the electronic voice replied without emotion, "we won this game!" Hao Zhi sighed and turned to face didiwitt. Now, he has been condensed into a black statue, like burned firewood, leaving only a pile of black charcoal. "Although I never thought I would call you that one day, brother... In my eyes, you won, and won glory, won glory, and won like a real man. You are the first God of war of blood moon civilization! Go with peace of mind. I will win this game for you... " Hao Zhi gently patted didiwitt on the shoulder. His body suddenly became loose and turned into flying ash. It dissipated in the strong wind and disappeared like a handful of burned paper ash Chapter 890 Outside, everyone fell into silence Didiwitt''s death seems to be telling the fate of a weak person to the public. As Li Weigong said, there is no voice for the weak in the game of making rules. Whether in this arena or in this battle for survival at the end of the world, the result may have long been doomed. Any brave struggle and effort on the field can only be an understatement of the other party. However, we can''t give up struggling and trying because we are weak, because we all want to live. Survival is never just the patent of the strong! So the battle will continue, even if there is only a symbolic meaning! In the third game, Dongfang Budong Buddha boarded the challenge arena. Unlike most low feathered people, his feathers were shiny black! Only the feathers on his neck and head are white, which makes him look like a fierce vulture from a distance! Different from the slightly fat figure of the southern Baosheng Buddha, the Oriental immovable Buddha is tall and broad, which seems to have a bit of "male" strength and charm. "Who''s up?" Mu Hong glanced at the remaining three people, Li Weigong, Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu. Obviously, this is a question that does not need to be raised, because they have no choice. Deng Xiaoyu is obviously not the opponent of the other party. Previously, Hao Zhi had no choice at all, so he had to do it. Just make up. The other side''s central pilujana Buddha has not appeared, and the most ruthless role has not appeared. Hao Zhi naturally can''t play. Then, the only thing that can win a victory is Li Wei, who is wearing nine powers! Li Weigong smiled miserably: "I''m a civilian. I didn''t expect to be forced to fight with people in public. Since there''s no choice, let me go!" "You... Be careful, the opponent doesn''t seem to be ordinary!" Hao Zhi whispered. Li Wei mounted the challenge arena with his back to him, waved and made a needless gesture: "ordinary people? I''m not!" "Hum! It''s still so crazy!" Hao Zhi whispered discontentedly, "dogs can''t change eating shit. It''s time. Dead ducks have a hard mouth!" Li Weigong seems to have walked carelessly in front of the enemy. He is now a westerner with blonde hair, blue eyes, white skin and slender figure. Wearing a black suit, he shows a bit of gentle and handsome. Mu Hong didn''t know much about him, so he asked Hao Zhi, "what''s the strength of this guy?" Hao Zhi thought: "no less than didiwitt. At least if the other party wants to play Yin with him, nine times out of ten they can''t pit him!" Mu Hong gave a cry, and then added to himself, "I think the Oriental immovable Buddha sent by the enemy is a solid iron plate, which is not easy to chew!" Hao Zhi also had to smile bitterly: "yes, I''m afraid the enemy won''t play Yin with him, but directly fight hard. Li Weigong''s abilities are all contact. Although he has consciousness, he learns from people with low-level abilities. It''s different from Liangzi''s innate inheritance, and his lethality is limited..." "Contact class?" Mu Hong asked curiously. Hao Zhi nodded: "Yes, because of their different personalities and physical conditions, people with consciousness ability show different consciousness ability. The first-class consciousness ability is just a little different. It''s like someone can eat paper and digest glass. Some people are not afraid of cold and heat, or the surface of their body can absorb a spoon and live with electricity The second level ability can already use their own ability to attack the enemy. This is a stage to gather their own energy and send it out. However, the purpose can only be achieved through contact with each other''s limbs. These are the people with the consciousness ability of the contact Department in our classification, such as the strong animals and doctors in the eight hall leaders of the dawn organization. They represent the eight types of the main consciousness ability of the contact Department. Li Weigong''s ability is copied from the conscious people imprisoned in the land. " "What about the third-order consciousness ability?" Mu Hong seems to have a curiosity to break the casserole. "That''s Liangzi. He can transfer his energy to the other party through the medium without touching the other party''s body, causing killing! There is also the control system that can use its own energy to control objects. The magnetic line that controls metals is this kind. In Li Weigong''s ability, this is the only third-order type. " Thank the readers who have been supporting this article. Please add 439716738 or go to Chuangshi Chinese network to support the genuine version. You can communicate with the author. The earth destruction plan is more wonderful with you "What type do you belong to?" Mu Hong asked. Me? Hao Zhi was stunned and laughed. I''m not. I''m an escape department. My ability to fight doesn''t work much. It''s just moving and running away in an instant! "If all the conscious people add up, which is the worst fight?" Mu Hong suddenly became interested in this again. Deng Xiaoyu couldn''t help but stretch out his head curiously and looked at Hao Zhi. Yes, yes, which was the worst fight? Hao Zhi smiled with infinite desolation. The man has been dead for 70 years. If she were here, I can''t imagine whether the so-called God Buddhas would run away! Alas, Deng Xiaoyu and Mu Hong also sighed and turned their eyes to Li Weigong on the stage. Li Weigong has now stood opposite the Oriental immovable Buddha. Both of them are quietly waiting for the organizer to announce the start of the competition. "In the third game, the feather man civilization, the eastern immovable Buddha vs. the blood moon, the former head of state, the earth man Li Weigong, the competition officially begins!" the electronic voice will never announce with any emotion. "Please!" Li Weigong opened his posture and made a comity move. The Oriental immovable Buddha smiled: "we don''t have to set that boring rules? It doesn''t seem to be in line with your style to beat each other foolishly without technical content!" "Well... I just want to fight!" Li Weigong sneered. "In that case, I''m not polite!" the Oriental Buddha answered. He stepped closer and attacked Li Weigong with one arm. Li Weigong took it off with one arm, returned with an elbow and slapped it on the shoulder of the Oriental Buddha. The Oriental Buddha withdrew slightly, took off the strength of the other party, and then raised his knee to attack. Li Weigong jumped lightly and jumped out of the circle. Before Li Weigong landed, the Oriental Buddha rushed up again. The two people slapped several moves. With the speed getting faster and faster, a burst of cheers broke out among the crowd watching the war. "What a fast speed!" Deng Xiaoyu exclaimed. "Look at Hao Zhigong, I can''t imagine that Li Weigong didn''t lose the wind at all!" Hao Zhi smiled and passed. The competition has just begun! "I wipe. There has been such a strong offensive since the beginning. They seem to have no reservations. Are they going to make a quick decision?" Deng Xiaoyu exclaimed. Hao Zhi just smiled and didn''t speak. The confrontation on the court lasted for two minutes. It was inextricable and equal. Finally, Dongfang Buddha and Li Weigong were bounced back to their own side after a confrontation. "Ha ha, good response!" the Oriental Buddha moved his finger. "I''ll test you a little. It seems that you''re quite flexible." Li Weigong looked at the other party contemptuously: "I said, would you save the polite warm-up exercise?" Deng Xiaoyu opened his mouth. Is this just a warm-up? Chapter 891 "Hey, hey... Then let go and let me see how capable the earth people led by Hao Zhi are!" the Oriental Buddha smiled calmly. Li Weigong snorted contemptuously: "you don''t know clearly. Let''s see who is the real leader!" "Hum, in our civilization records, there is only information about the heavenly awakener, and other ordinary people will not consider it. A guy like you is just a small supporting role and dares to report his name..." the Oriental Buddha lightly soiled Li Weigong. Li Weigong''s face was a little ugly. He was very upset that the other party despised him so much! "In that case, I''ll show you the strength of ordinary people!" Li Weigong snorted, and suddenly a flash of consciousness came to the Oriental Buddha. Then with a single palm, the Oriental Buddha was surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Weigong''s speed suddenly increased by a large piece. However, the Oriental Buddha is not a vegetarian. Even under such a passive reaction, he still easily avoided Li Weigong''s attack. With a powerful and heavy palm, he swept his left shoulder and fanned it. Only his fingernails crossed the surface feathers. After a palm sweep, the Oriental Buddha jumped away lightly. Just about to say something, he suddenly felt a burning tingling sensation on his left shoulder. Looking down, there were three red scratches on the place swept by Li Wei! "Hum, it''s a mean trick like a cat!" said the Oriental Buddha disdainfully. Li Weigong held his arm and looked at him with a sneer: "you don''t seem to have the experience of fighting with people with consciousness ability!" "Those who have the ability of consciousness are just some crooked ways. We have seen them in our data search before. It''s not enough!" "Really..." Before Li Weigong finished his words, suddenly the left shoulder of the Oriental Buddha felt a tingling burning sensation. Among the three red scratches, it was as painful as fire! At the same time, there are also some colors like charcoal inside the scratch, bright and dazzling, as if the inside of the body were burning! "Ah..." the Oriental Buddha could no longer endure the great pain. He staggered and knelt down with his left shoulder covered. Li Weigong sneered: "don''t worry, it won''t hurt when it''s cooked!" "What are you talking about?" the Oriental Buddha looked at him incredulously. "Cooked? You can inject your energy into the enemy''s body and play a role when you are out of your control?" Li Wei stared at the other side, the palm of his right hand was up, his consciousness moved slightly, and suddenly a fireball sprang up! Hao Zhi saw it under the challenge arena and said, "it''s the ability of a cook!" "Cook? Cook?" Deng Xiaoyu asked puzzled. "It is one of the types of people with consciousness ability. The most typical one is a man nicknamed cook. He is best at playing with fire. Moreover, delicious people. When fighting with the enemy, he will be familiar as long as he touches you. It is said that most of his enemies are eaten by him!" "I wiped it, and there''s such a pervert!" Deng Xiaoyu stuck out his tongue. "Well, the cook and Xiangwei seem to have been killed by song Xiaojia. He must have learned this ability from people with similar cook consciousness in the later stage, but it''s almost the same!" Hao Zhi said in surprise. Li Wei shook his fist, the fireball floating in the palm of his hand burst out, and then pointed to the left shoulder of the Oriental Buddha: "almost, I smell the fragrance. Our ancients always said that with those who have deep hatred, it is nothing more than sleeping on their skin and eating their meat. It seems that I also have this opportunity!" Sure enough, the skin of the left shoulder of the Oriental Buddha has collapsed, and the surface has turned dark red. At the edge, it is also dark like being scorched. "Hum!" the Oriental Buddha stood up and looked angry. "If you want to eat me, I''ll kill you first!" "How? Do you rely on the only hand you have left?" Li Wei sneered. "Then I''ll try!" the Oriental Buddha suddenly shook his useless arm and rushed to Li Wei, raising his legs and sweeping. Li Weigong leaned on the ground with one hand and flashed his head. Through the gap swept by the other party, he suddenly grabbed the other party''s ankle. "Eat meat!" Li Wei shouted angrily, and a faint light burst out in the palm of his hand holding the other party''s ankle. He suddenly threw the Oriental Buddha far away and hit the ground heavily as if holding a dress. The Oriental Buddha fell to the ground with a snap, rolled out for more than ten meters, and then slowly stopped. Before he stood up, he burst out a scream of heart and lung. He sat up, grabbed his right leg with one hand and trembled violently. When he observed again, he found that the whole right leg had shrunk to only one bone and flesh, and all the muscles seemed to have been melted by something. "Hum, your legs are useless!" Li Wei sneered. "Now you have one hand and one leg missing. How about I give you a chance to admit defeat?" There was an incomparable fear in the eyes of the Oriental Buddha: "you... What kind of magic are you?" Li Weigong shrugged: "it''s not a magic, it''s just another form of energy attack. The so-called conscious energy is a kind of biological energy that individuals can manipulate. In fact, it''s not mysterious at all. Advanced civilizations use a lot of energy, such as kinetic energy, potential energy, thermal energy, electric energy, chemical energy and so on Most of the mechanical civilization creatures use some machines and external tools to manipulate energy. Bioenergy just omits these media and instruments. People with conscious energy can directly trigger energy response from their own cell level, making their ability look like magic. Understanding its principle is not magical at all. For example, the heat energy I just used, the human body can produce a body temperature of 37 degrees, which is incredible for cold-blooded snakes. It may wonder how the animal body can emit heat? The conscious person only increases the level of fever countless times and creates intense energy for his own use through the chemical reactions accumulated in the body. You''ve always seen metal sodium thrown into the water. The heat generated is enough to explode! " "I can''t imagine that you humans, like our feather civilization, can directly exchange energy with the surrounding environment without the help of any external conditions!" said the Oriental Buddha. "That''s because consciousness can civilization has a long history. There have been advanced consciousness can civilization on the earth since there were no primitive cells on your planet Nibiru. This is the miracle left by the Buddha you worship! It''s a pity that he didn''t inherit it to you, but left this magical ability to the people on earth!" Li Wei grabbed his fingers, With a proud look, "you''re in the wrong place!" The Oriental Buddha reluctantly stood up on one leg and looked at Li Weigong shakily: "have you absorbed the energy from my leg?" Chapter 892 "You feather people can absorb energy directly from the sun. Why can''t I steal energy directly from your body?" Li Weigong seems to be absorbing the molecular cells in the muscle of the Oriental Buddha just obtained. "Very strange race..." Li Weigong judged. "You... What else do you have?" the Oriental Buddha raised one hand defense and asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, you don''t have a chance to see the last one. If I show all my abilities, I''m afraid so many feather soldiers under your challenge arena have to go together!" Li Weigong ironically looked at so many feather onlookers under the arena and looked up at the Buddha. The virtual image looked down at the challenge arena, but remained silent. "Then I''ll try too!" the Oriental Buddha resolutely took off a sharp flying feather from the black wings behind him and held it in his hand as a war knife. "Ha ha, funny, do you think that thing will work for me?" Li Weigong stared at Feiyu in his hand contemptuously. "Poor skill! Use a dagger? Like Hao Zhigong!" Hao Zhizhi stood under the stage for a while. What does it have to do with me? Deng Xiaoyu smiled happily: "it seems that the Oriental Buddha is still far from you. He has no power to fight back!" Hao Zhi''s face sank, frowned and said, "I always feel that the enemy should not be so weak. You saw it last time. If it weren''t for the power of Adam energy group and a Kalan Dharma protector, I would have been very hard to deal with. Now we are facing a feather warrior who has reached the Buddha level. I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" "Hum, no matter how strong your consciousness can be, it''s still a mortal body!" the Oriental Buddha roared, pushed on the ground with one foot, and the whole body ejected like a spring. Feiyu was in front and directly attacked Li Wei. "Hum, I know you feather people can strengthen your body, but I''m not fighting physical attacks with you. You can''t resist energy input. Consciousness can work from the inside, and no hard shell can resist it!" Li Weigong turned sideways and easily avoided the attack of the other party. He took a cushion step to catch up with him. The Oriental Buddha had just landed. Before he had time to turn around and look for Li Weigong''s whereabouts, he was "Ka" stepped on his back and almost broke his spine. The Oriental Buddha fell to the ground with a cry, and Li Wei attacked him, grabbed the other party''s celestial cover with his big hand, and pulled his head back! Consciousness can be injected! Li Weigong''s eyes lit up like a lamp. There was some terror in the gray environment. The burning consciousness in his body could turn him into a killing machine. "Die!" Li Wei shouted angrily. With his strength, the face of the Oriental Buddha was shrinking rapidly. The originally plump and smooth cheeks were wrinkled and withered like a plastic bag that was quickly pumped out of the air. Deep wrinkles began to appear, the corners of his eyes drooped, and his skin lost its luster, becoming a dehydrated orange. He''s old! Yes, in less than a second, the Oriental Buddha has changed from a prime of life to an old form! Li Weigong loosened his hand, stood up and patted his hand: "this is my favorite ability. Watching a person''s life drained from his body, looking at the brilliance and hope a little away from him, there is only endless pain left!" "It''s the ability of a stopwatch that can make a person age instantly!" Hao Zhi nodded. "It''s really chilling for a gang of murderers to concentrate their ability on a murderer. Fortunately, I haven''t really fought with Li Weigong before. Otherwise, I''m still a little afraid!" Li Weigong looked up and pointed to the Buddha: "what other powerful roles can I solve together!" Buddha closed his eyes slightly: "the rules of the game stipulate..." "Whatever his rules, what you want is to prove that your Buddha is more powerful than us. Will you be willing to be beaten by me in the face of the three civilizations?" "Ha ha... Win your game first!" the Buddha smiled. "That guy has lost his combat effectiveness!" Li Weigong said. He suddenly felt wrong. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw that the old Oriental Buddha on the ground had climbed up again. Moreover, his pale face was recovering a little bit while he stood up. "By the way..." Li Weigong looked up at the light. "Your high feather man''s recovery speed is very fast. I almost forgot this!" Deng Xiaoyu could not help but make complaints about what he said: "this Li Weigong, obviously has the advantage, why not take the opportunity to kill the other side directly? Even I think he is too careless!" Hao Zhiruo touched his chin thoughtfully, shook his head and said: "I also think Li Weigong should have had the opportunity to kill the other party directly. The Oriental Buddha doesn''t have the ability to fight back, but just keeps trying to find out how many abilities Li Weigong has... His repeated moves are unreasonable, and he was attacked by Li Weigong under extremely bad circumstances. The Oriental Buddha knows that he can recover from this level of damage in an instant, but he still pretends A look of inability to fight back However, with Li Weigong''s intelligence, even we can see this kind of acting, he can''t see it. Since you show weakness to me, why don''t I take the opportunity to kill you? Alas, it''s too hard for Li Weigong to guess what he did. When he turned and shouted to the Buddha, he was actually guarding against his own back. He knew that the enemy was recovering, but he didn''t stop it. There must be another purpose! " Li Weigong sneered and watched the Oriental Buddha recover his strength little by little. He greedily absorbed the energy in the light like a sunflower. On his face, time was going back. Soon, a young face appeared in front of Li Weigong again. "Hehe... It''s fun. Your ability data has been uploaded to the information database of feather civilization through my neural network. We will conduct biological modeling research on your magical abilities, so as to copy them on every soldier of feather civilization as far as possible. The future feather civilization will step to a new level and become an invincible new warrior "Form!" said the Oriental Buddha proudly. "Oh... It seems that my guess is not wrong. You are testing my ability. You are not powerless to fight back. Your poor acting skills are really amateur!" Li Weigong said disdainfully. "Ha, my task before I came to the stage was to obtain information about the consciousness ability of earth people from the competition, so I have to finish almost before killing you!" the Oriental Buddha smiled apologetically, stood with one palm and sang a Buddha''s name, immeasurable Buddha Li Weigong suddenly waved his hand. With his movements, suddenly a slender black steel needle like ox hair flew out and stabbed the Oriental Buddha in front of him. "The body hair ability of the poisonous bee!" Hao Zhi shouted, "I can''t imagine that Li Weigong can do it. How many kinds of consciousness abilities does this guy have? It''s really a fraud. At the beginning, Raytheon was already dominant with four kinds of consciousness abilities. Li Weigong was much more harmful than Raytheon..." Puff... The Oriental Buddha raised the black giant wing on one side, and all the black poison needles changed from cold hair hit the outside of the hard feather and fell to the ground. He didn''t seem to have any intention of the enemy''s moves. The weakness he just showed was enough for biochemical engineering analysis. He was not a masochist and wouldn''t let the enemy abuse himself at will. "I''ve probably seen your moves. Now, it''s time for you to try my real strength!" the Oriental Buddha waved fiercely, and a huge shock wave rushed towards Li Wei Chapter 893 In the records of the history of earth, country and sky, the war between mankind and alien civilization is divided into several special stages. The first stage is the era of earth battlefield, also known as the encounter of civilization. The second stage was the eight planet sky survey network war based on the earth country star defense plan. It was a short and magnificent history. In less than three months of war, the earth people wrote a lamentable hymn with their fearless courage and strong will, and countless war heroes left in history emerged, such as the commanders of the ten fleets, And every soldier who died in this battle. In the war in human history, the first comprehensive record of the names and background information of all the dead soldiers in the whole war is based on the background of the era of unlimited and highly developed information technology. In this era, there is no longer the word "unknown hero". As long as you have contributed your own strength to human history, you will be recorded in history. Electronic seal cutting technology has carved the names of 37.65 million soldiers on an 81 square kilometer Yinggang steel plate, becoming the largest tombstone in human history. It is flying around the world permanently in geosynchronous orbit. The inside of this electronic tombstone records the identity data of each soldier, And all their personal data entered in detail in the local Starfleet flagship. The third stage of the war was at the end of the Earth Moon war between the earth man and the blood moon. After the emergence of the feather civilization, Star Wars suddenly took a sharp turn and entered the stage of confrontation among the three civilizations. At that time, no one expected that the war between the three super civilizations had what historians called the "Three Kingdoms effect". From street gangsters fighting to national wars and even the battle of three stars, human history has repeatedly proved that when the participants in the war suddenly change from the two sides that fight to the end to the three parties that contain each other, the comparison and balance between the forces of all parties will inevitably lead to a short period of stability, It will eventually be ended by the rapid expansion of one party''s power. This period of the battle of three stars is the holding of the interstellar challenge arena. This is a choice that no one expected to appear, but it is in line with the historical trend. Historians believe that in fact, the war is a competition of the strength of the elite among the three civilizations. A more important reason is the three aspects of the earth, blood moon and feather civilization, At this stage, there are reasons for the urgent need for an armistice. Earth people need time to organize the final escape. The blood moon people actively deployed the war of seizing the earth after the failure of the challenge arena and competing for the final territory with the feather civilization with "home advantage". The feather civilization is playing a bigger game of chess. They are planning how to divide the Allied forces. At that time, the division of strength in front of the White Fleet was very clear. The earth people had more than 3 billion people who were difficult to rule. The more than 3 billion "ants and cockroaches" scattered all over the world could not be managed and could not be eliminated in a short time. The human sea tactics put forward by Xu zhe at the Apocalypse meeting was still the key that the feather people had to consider. Holding a challenge arena competition to show the "arrival of the real Buddha" to people all over the world and gain religious identity in spirit is greatly conducive to their later rule. However, this is only part of the feather civilization plan. The blood moon people have the advantage of warships and a huge fleet of nearly 13 million people, which is a huge force feared by the feather civilization. Although they have absolute scientific and technological advantages, they can occupy almost 100% of the right to speak on local battlefields. But they can''t afford it. What''s the scale of 13 million warships? Not to mention fighting a war, even if the White Fleet is lined up to destroy them one by one, it will also consume 95% of their energy reserves. I''m afraid that if they don''t fight half, the remaining energy will not be enough to support the supply of energy shields, let alone jump space operations. In other words, the combat capability of the White Fleet, which has lost the most advanced energy shield protection and transition capability, will be quickly pulled down to a unified level equivalent to the strength of the blood moon warship. If the war really develops to this stage, the blood moon people can compete with the White Fleet only by relying on their huge numerical advantages. It is impossible to estimate who wins and who loses the result of the war. The situation has really entered a complicated and confused period. The three civilizations with evil intentions have changed from open struggle to secret struggle, which is an inevitable trend. At this stage, the views of historians are clearly divided into two groups. The first group believes that Hao Zhi should directly drive the fire to escape the solar system and complete the major route and policy formulated by head Lu Fang at that time, rather than go back to the earth to report the invasion of feather civilization halfway through the escape, resulting in a "result is still unable to win, and finally need to escape" The situation is to take off your pants and fart. The other school believes that Hao Zhi''s behavior is in line with his personal character and more in line with the situation at that time. The feather civilization has been intercepted outside the orbit of Saturn in the solar system. He has little chance of risking escape. Meeting the enemy can only be a dead end. Hao Zhi turned the fire back to the earth and joined Li Weigong to persuade the blood moon civilization to form an alliance. The combination of the two vulnerable civilizations has won valuable time for the continuation of the war situation and is also the key to the continuation of human civilization. After all, not everyone has the courage to unite with the enemy, which requires extremely open-minded and decisive decision-making ability. However, Li Weigong has just become the lubricant of the alliance of the two civilizations and a key figure of historical choice. Although his bad deeds in the early stage of star wars are disgraceful, he has become the head of the blood moon people. It is undeniable that his identity has played a decisive role in the emergence of the alliance between the earth people and the blood moon people at this stage. Li Weigong slaughtered political opponents, threatened the security of the earth, blew up the escape base, took refuge in the blood moon civilization, betrayed his race, organized the blood moon warship to attack the Jupiter base, and so on... As a traitor on earth, he did almost everything he could do. However, in the later period of the great escape era, Li Weigong participated in the interstellar challenge arena, organized the escape fleet, actively participated in all fields of the country, and added a heavy color to his own life with bad deeds. Based on the principle of dividing into two historical figures, his merits and demerits are equal. Especially during the interstellar challenge arena, the war between him and the Oriental Buddha was really ups and downs and wonderful. Most importantly, Li Weigong opened a gap for the war between mankind and feather civilization lasting for a century in the future through his own war, providing a possibility to defeat the feather White Fleet Chapter 894 The Oriental Buddha waved his big hand and came out like a bus palm fan through the air. The impact generated by the huge air flow rushed at Li Weigong. Li Weigong didn''t think there was anything, but he didn''t realize the strong pressure until the air wave arrived in front of him. He crossed his hands to block his eyes, but his body was taken back two steps by the strong wind! "What a powerful force!" Deng Xiaoyu shouted. "When the air on the new moon base is so thin, it can still fan out such a big wind. Wouldn''t it be a banana fan on earth?" "Only one hand can make such a big shock wave. Do you have the consciousness of feather civilization?" Li Weigong put down his hand and asked fiercely. The Oriental Buddha shook his head and smiled: "I said, it''s just a kind of heresy. We feather people disdain to learn that kind of thing! What we fight depends on our own evolved perfect body and powerful biological characteristics. We don''t have any other skills, and we only have two things, power and speed!" "Strength and speed..." Li Wei subconsciously repeated it, and suddenly widened his eyes, "how strong can it be?" "Hehe, you need to verify this with your own body!" the Oriental Buddha sneered and suddenly moved from ten meters away to Li Weigong. "Jump?" Deng Xiaoyu shouted, "how is it possible?" "No..." Hao Zhi said leisurely, "it looks similar to my transition!" Instant movement? Li Weigong was stunned. Was it so fast that his eyes couldn''t catch it? But he had no time to think about it. Only for a moment, Li Weigong felt a hard blow on his right shoulder. The other party''s hand hit his body like a dark lightning, but he withdrew back in a very short time. Li Weigong wanted to catch the enemy''s hand and attack. Unfortunately, he caught nothing. "Hum, I won''t give you any chance to touch my body again. Your advantage is over!" the Oriental Buddha laughed, punched Li Weigong in the face and kicked him out for more than ten meters. Li Wei fell heavily to the ground, but he had no time to breathe. He suddenly sat up with his hand on the floor, stared at the Oriental Buddha moving quickly like a dark lightning in front of him. Remnant image! Only the remnant image, like the legendary ninja, can''t catch each other''s movements at all. ninja? Li Weigong suddenly smiled and played this with me. Then we''ll compare and see who''s faster! Thinking of this, Li Wei got up from the ground. Ignoring the pain of his left shoulder, he urged his conscious ability. His eyes lit up and disappeared from his standing position! At the moment when Li Wei''s attack disappeared, the blow of the Oriental Buddha had been severely hit on the original position! "Hmm?" the Oriental Buddha was obviously a little surprised, "the speed has increased?" Before he stared at it, he felt that he had been hit hard in the back. Li Weigong''s leg had been kicked up. The Oriental Buddha took a move and disappeared into the air. Two black lightning chased and fought on the challenge arena Out of sight. You can''t see anything. Hao zhimuhong, Deng Xiaoyu and all the spectators under the challenge arena can''t see what kind of battle the two people are fighting. It seems to be a battle in another world. People are stunned. I can only feel two shadows chasing and fighting in the challenge arena, but every time your eyes just catch a residual image, the next residual image has appeared not far away. If you connect it again and again, you can only see the moving shape and the moves. Just like the spiral wing of a helicopter, it seems to exist and transparent. A physical battle in which biological action is extremely close to the speed of sound. Pop pop... Pop! The two men finally hit each other''s leg and were kicked away from the challenge arena. Li Weigong barely stopped with one foot. The Oriental Buddha stumbled and landed on one knee! Li Weigong''s face was colored, his forehead was scratched a little, and his left hand drooped, as if it had been interrupted by the attack of the Oriental Buddha. The Oriental Buddha''s mouth was covered with blood. Although he could not see any injuries in other places, he could see his face was tired and panting. "Unexpectedly..." the Oriental Buddha gasped, "I thought your consciousness could only attack, but I didn''t think you could do so fast defense and avoidance..." "It''s just speed..." Li Weigong sneered. "As long as it''s not slower than you, there won''t be no chance of victory." "How can it be? Consciousness can even accelerate your body speed to such a strong level that it can almost be compared with the perfect feathered senior soldier. It''s incredible!" the Oriental Buddha seems to be unable to believe the facts in front of him until now. "Consciousness can be something that your culture can''t understand, and it''s also the ability that today''s science can''t fully interpret..." Li Weigong stood up proudly. As he made an action, the piercing pain continued to come from his left shoulder, and he couldn''t help dragging the broken arm with his right hand. "Hum, then you still can''t win me. You forget that the ability of the soldiers of feather civilization is specially born for combat. We have a perfectly evolved body, strong self-healing ability, the highest speed and the strongest muscles, and you can only do your best, and then weaken after being injured again and again, and finally defeated by me!" The Oriental Buddha looked up at the light. The infrared and ultraviolet rays contained in it illuminated him and quickly repaired the injuries he had suffered in the previous battle. "When it''s over, the enemy will continue to regenerate as if he had hung up. How can we fight?" Deng Xiaoyu shouted in surprise. Hao Zhi motioned him to be quiet: "look, Li Weigong is not a vegetarian!" Sure enough, Li Weigong on the challenge arena suddenly raised his two fingers, clicked on his left shoulder, slid up and down, and made a touch. After that, the broken arm recovered automatically! He moved his shoulder shaft, and then he smiled. It was as new as ever! At the moment, the wound on the feather man Dongfang Buddha has just healed, a beat slower than Li Weigong! "What? Can your consciousness repair your body?" the Oriental Buddha felt a little broken. Deng Xiaoyu also jumped up: "by the way, Lele''s invincible gold and blood is working!" Hao Zhi shook his head: "no......" "No?" Deng Xiaoyu was surprised. "Yes, it''s not Lele''s ability. In the 70 years when Lele was kidnapped by LV Fang in the land country, Li Weigong didn''t touch her. However, looking at his actions just now, I remember that there was a guy called a doctor who could simulate any surgery and repair his body with his bare hands. You forget, he died outside the biochemical city power plant and was killed by little sound waves!" Hao Zhi recalled. "But the doctor died at that time. Later, during the coup, he entered the political arena and was soon killed by LV Fang. When he came back to life, it has been 20 years. How did he get the ability of a doctor?" Deng Xiaoyu said he was puzzled. "Ha ha... It''s actually very simple. LV Fang made a backup of the cells and blood samples of all conscious people in the local power department at that time. He must have obtained these highly confidential information by some special means!" Hao Zhi judged, "I suspect that Li Weigong may have far more than nine abilities, but from the current situation, he can only play one ability at a time, not cross use!" Deng Xiaoyu feels excited. Ha, even so, it''s enough for the Oriental Buddha to drink a pot Chapter 895 "I underestimated you!" the Oriental Buddha had to admit, "when I just induced you to use conscious energy, I didn''t expect you to have such diverse abilities. If I had known so, I should have observed more!" "Hum, I have said that if you want to see all the consciousness in me, you must call out all your Buddhas, which may not be enough!" Li Weigong sneered. "However, all changes are inseparable from its religion. The result of the battle depends on speed and strength. No matter how many kinds of consciousness and ability are just things that are militaristic and sensationalist. What can you do with speed?" the Oriental Buddha confidently raised a finger, suddenly moved his mind, pointed at the ground of Yinggang, and even poked a hole at once! "Concentrating the cells of the body, strengthening the hardness of the epidermis and the advantage of speed can create incomparably powerful destructive power!" the Oriental Buddha suddenly shouted and punched Li Wei. "No matter how powerful you are, you are also a mortal body!" Li Weigong dodged twice, suddenly shrunk and rushed to the Oriental Buddha like a dark lightning. One punch! Dongfang Buddha hit him with a heavy fist and was caught by Li Weigong. At the moment of hitting his palm, he burst out rubble everywhere. "What?" the Oriental Buddha was stunned and watched Li Weigong catch his palm after strengthening his body. It turned into a thick layer of armor! Like the skin of a pangolin! Li Weigong''s face, neck and even his whole body have been covered with a thick layer of armor, biological armor! A kind of biological armor whose hardness can almost compete with that of feather civilization after strengthening the body! It''s the ability of heavy armor! "Hum... I''ve seen your feathered people''s ability in the first two battles. Concentrate energy to change your body structure, strengthen it to a point and become invincible, hum... Insect carving skills!" Li Weigong grabbed the hand of the Oriental Buddha and said, "but you have a fatal weakness, that is, you can only strengthen a part of your body..." "You... You mean..." the Oriental Buddha looked at Li Weigong''s terrible armor and asked. "I can strengthen the whole body. Although the strength is not as strong as you, it is more convenient than you!" Li Weigong said, and a black tiger took out his heart and hit the belly of the Oriental Buddha. His other fist has become harder than refined steel and heavier than a hammer! Boom! Dongfang FOPU''s mouthful of blood gushed out. He was punched by Li Wei and flew out again His lumbar spine was broken by Li Wei''s attack. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. Hard, the Oriental Buddha vomited a mouthful of green blood and propped up his body with both hands. It looked strange because he broke two halves from the middle. His lower body could no longer move, but his upper body looked up at an impossible angle. The corners of his mouth were stained with fluorescent green blood, revealing a bleak smile: "it''s really powerful enough!" At this moment, after a brief silence, the whole earth world is boiling! The refugees who guarded all the information terminals cheered and cheered happily. Our earth soldiers even controlled the situation on the field with completely repressive strength, making the so-called Buddhas have no power to fight back! Li Weigong sneered. Facing the camera shot by the UAV and the holographic image of the Buddha, he said faintly: "I forgot to tell you that I don''t believe in any religion. In my private dictionary, there is only one logic, that is, if the Buddha wants to block me, I will kill the Buddha!" "Yes! There is no god Buddha in the world who can subdue our generation. Whoever blocks my way of survival, I will destroy the sky and destroy the earth!" Deng Xiaoyu got excited and turned around excitedly in the field. It''s powerful, really powerful! "It seems that we can win one more victory!" Hao Zhi also seemed more happy. "I regret it a little. I should be able to deal with this Oriental Buddha. I''m not sure about the great sun Tathagata Buddha. I just didn''t expect Li Wei to be so strong. I knew to keep him last!" "Almost, ha ha!" Mu Hong calculated and said, "your strength should be no problem. So it seems that Li Wei''s victory is two to one, and Deng Xiaoyu''s defeat doesn''t matter. If you win another game, we''ll win three of the five innings!" Deng Xiaoyu''s face turned black. Why did I lose? It doesn''t matter. I despise people? Mu Hong laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t mind, I just think so!" "Stand up..." Li Weigong put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, stood straight and said indifferently to the Oriental Buddha, "I know you can repair yourself and fight again!" The Oriental Buddha quickly repaired his body with the help of photosynthesis. Less than ten seconds later, he had taken on a new look and stood up again. "I didn''t expect you to have a little warrior spirit and didn''t attack me when I fell. In fact, you have a chance to kill me. It''s a pity that you didn''t do so. In the future, you will regret your childish decision countless times..." Li Weigong laughed. Who regrets it! "Hum..." the Oriental Buddha suddenly sneered, "don''t hit the little abacus in your heart. Everyone is smart. I know why you hurt me again and again, but wait for me to recover!" Li Weigong''s expression flashed a trace of unnaturalness in a very short time, but he soon recovered his calm, oh? What do you mean by that? The Oriental Buddha hugged himself with both hands, stretched out deeply behind him, grabbed one side of his wings, and then suddenly drank angrily, ah ah With the scream of his heart and lungs, he broke his wings and tore them off! Then, like the first mock exam of a scarf, the fine blood and muscle cells were recovering quickly, and the huge black wings on his back grew again like ghosts, and returned to the same width and sturdy in the extreme time. "See? This is the answer you want!" the Oriental Buddha proudly shook his black wings. "You hurt me again and again, but you waited for me to reply again and again. You just wanted to collect combat data and see how many times the body of our feather civilized soldiers can be reborn under extreme conditions!" This... Li Wei was speechless. "Hum, I can tell you that our feathered body is the most perfect body after extreme evolution. It has no weaknesses and shortcomings. As long as there is sunshine, we can live forever and will not grow old. The strong immune ability enables us to resist the invasion of all diseases. Biological gene technology enables us to have super strength and speed. For you primitive creatures, we are gods! "The Oriental Buddha shouted. "Uh huh..." Li Weigong smiled contemptuously, "such a powerful God, but I beat him all over the ground looking for teeth. It seems that I am the God of gods! The Buddha of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ha ha..." Chapter 896 "Hum, are you complacent if you gain a little advantage for the time being?" the Oriental Buddha smiled contemptuously, shook his two huge black wings, became harder than Yinggang, and immediately became two huge sharp sabres three meters long. What is more frightening is that such a huge black wing, almost like no weight in his hand, dances, the wind whispers, and the wheels chop at Li Weigong. Li Weigong set off to parry and pingpong a few times. He couldn''t get close to the body of the Oriental Buddha any more. So he jumped up, suddenly touched his head, grabbed a handful of long blond hair, injected consciousness, became like a steel needle, brushed his hands and flew out. The winged sabre in the Oriental Buddha''s hand is like two folding fans that can be opened and closed at will. It becomes a shield in front of you. Li Weigong''s hair attack was tied on the black wings and fell to the ground one after another. It turned into scattered fine hair on the ground. The attack was invalid! "Hum, as long as you don''t touch your body, you can''t hurt me... By the way, our feathered Buddha was selected after countless battles of life and death. Our body has a characteristic of self adaptability, that is, every time we are knocked down and recovered from injury, it will become twice as strong as before!" Dongfang Buddha constantly waved his wing Sabre to attack Li Wei, and the action became faster and faster. This time, the action was faster and faster, and there was almost no residual image. Li Wei rushed to avoid, but he was still hit in the ribs by the other side. He broke two ribs and fell out. The Oriental Buddha looked at Li Weigong proudly: "the creatures that haven''t fully evolved are just like this, ER!" Li Wei covered his ribs and fell to the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood: "how can it improve so fast? What do you say about incomplete evolution?" "Ha ha, this is a problem that you humans have never thought about..." the Oriental Buddha raised his sword and smiled. "The... Ultimate form of biological evolution?" Li Weigong suddenly realized in surprise. "Yes, is there an extreme form of biological evolution? This is a question that our feather civilization has been thinking about thousands of years ago. It is ridiculous that you humans regard yourself as the appearance of higher intelligent creatures in this primary primitive stage! Carbon based organisms such as blood moon, earth people and us have embarked on a continuous evolutionary journey from a primitive spore carrying genetic genes. Along the way, organisms constantly strive to adapt to the surrounding environment, which in turn affects the surrounding environment, coexist with the environment, and achieve a harmonious and unified state. From bacteria to unicellular animals, from algae to mosses, from ferns to sporophytes, from multicellular animals to higher plants, from higher plants to higher animals Do you really think that this evolutionary line extending forward has stopped by your human step? wrong! Your restoration is very. Your body is still very primitive. You can''t see the colors beyond the seven color spectrum. It''s not as good as parrots and most birds. You can''t hear ultrasound and infrasound. It''s not as good as dolphins and bats. You can''t feel infrared and heat. It''s not as good as primitive reptiles and snakes. You don''t have a good sense of smell. You can''t even catch up with a dog you keep Your information exchange with the real outside world is still limited to the five basic feelings of audio-visual taste, touch and smell, and even the sixth sense of intuitive consciousness is still very weak. If you put aside the highly developed brain for unknown reasons, your body is not much different from the primitive monkeys and mice. Therefore, your human medical experiments often use mice as experimental targets, which also proves your backwardness! " "We are behind..." Li Weigong glanced at each other contemptuously. "Aren''t you not much better than us?" "Hehe, if you think so, you are very wrong!" the Oriental Buddha proudly unfolded his body and showed his even and elegant posture. "We are the product of the evolution of biological civilization to an advanced stage, which is essentially different from the ugly Blood Moon Man and the ignorant earth man. We are the darling of God and the grace of creation. He has given us the ability to fly since we were in the original form, which is unimaginable for you humans. Moreover, the feather civilization is a civilization that cherishes its feathers and has a serious habit of cleanliness. We don''t have the impulsive and foolish feelings like you people on earth. Even if future generations are stupid, ugly or even stupid, we will try to raise them, take care of them and let them live. This also leads to the fact that you humans are the population with the largest individual difference in the whole earth world. Have you ever seen other kinds of adult animals with only a big difference in height, height, fat and thin like you humans? You have replaced the scissors of biological evolution through foolish emotional screening, resulting in a mixture of fish and dragons in this population, and many inferior genes and diseases can not be eliminated and continue from generation to generation. So from the day you begin to have the consciousness of "civilization", human evolution has basically stopped! Because you no longer raise offspring through natural selection and no longer abide by the natural trend of survival of the fittest, resulting in your stagnation for 5000 years. A contemporary earth man is almost the same as his ancestors 5000 years ago, which is unimaginable in our feather civilization. Think about what changes have taken place in your biological body over the past 5000 years? The answer is almost no! Except that long-term consumption of cooked food makes you abandon two pairs of redundant wisdom teeth, you have no change! Physical strength and IQ have stopped developing. You have strangled your body in the cradle and only retained the progress of your brain, so you are destined to be eliminated by nature, and nature has repeatedly tried to destroy your superfluous race and constantly launched various plagues and diseases. If you didn''t have modern technology, you would have been extinct. More and more detailed medical technology has led to your body''s more stop development and weaker. Therefore, no matter how many diseases you overcome, there will always be new incurable diseases to complete the task of destroying mankind. You have fallen into the vicious cycle of fate and can''t get out! What is different from you is that in the original world of feather man, if a child is not born strong, symmetrical and flawed, even if the left wing is more than ten grams more than the right wing, and even if the thickness of the feather is slightly different, it is impossible for him to fly. Not to mention other situations such as disability and infirmity. The only destiny of waiting for a bird that can''t fly is death. Therefore, we naturally can only raise perfect offspring, which also leads to the harsh screening system of our civilization for the perfection of the backstage. After thousands of generations of careful evolution and development, we have gradually reached the embryonic stage of contemporary feather man form Chapter 897 After civilization developed, we began to examine our bodies. Perfect weight and body shape, with golden section elegant proportion, exquisite details and every trace of gorgeous feathers. This is our feather civilization! We began to use our scientific and technological knowledge to feed biological evolution. We began to screen offspring from the early stage of egg viviparity and calmly abandon any individual who did not make a breakthrough in the evolutionary path. Even for individuals who have been "perfect" but have not found more excellent gene inheritance, we will kill embryos. The iterative cultivation of human intervention from generation to generation has turned the feather civilization into what it is today. Our eyes can see the eighth color you can''t see. We can hear the tiniest air flow you can''t hear. We can feel the direction of the planetary magnetic field, see the material jet in space, and communicate with distant peers through micro electric signals. At the mature age of the individual of the feather civilization, we will accept a comprehensive inspection from gene to macro. Any individual who cannot inherit and transmit the task of excellent gene will be chemically castrated and does not have the power to inherit the family line! Therefore, the speed of our iteration is completely different from that of your human beings and the ugly blood moon people. The blood moon people are at least constantly screened by the cruel environment, while you human beings have long protected some insufficiently excellent individuals under their wings and put them in a warm box and a warm room to maintain their growth. Until modern times, you humans have at least 1300 kinds of genetic diseases such as epilepsy, red and green color blindness, hemophilia, albinism and so on, which are latent in the population. Until now, you can''t completely get rid of them! With your primitive and backward human body, how can you fight with us? Just like the difference between a fighter and a broken carriage, we are high-end, complex, sophisticated and advanced. You are backward, stupid and fragile. What if you can repair your body? Your body cells cannot recognize the level of attack energy and promote evolution. If you recover a hundred times, you will also be defeated by me. You are doomed not to win this game! "Oh? Really? I understand what you''ve said so much!" Li Weigong smiled. "It''s not easy to hear so many words from your mouth!" "Hmm?" the Oriental Buddha looked at Li Weigong strangely and continued to stroke himself with two fingers. After consciousness could repair and automatically restore his body, he stood up easily. "People all over the world now know what you think of people on earth. How they choose depends on themselves. For the rest, I just need to complete my own battle!" Li Weigong smiled cunningly, "But in my opinion, your insulting words are already an obvious provocation for more than 3 billion people on earth. I believe most people will fight with you to the end. Now let''s start with me and let them see how a lower creature in your mouth defeats higher creatures!" "Hey, hey..." Hao Zhile laughed. Mu Hong was dissatisfied and said to Hao Zhi angrily, "what are you laughing at? We humans on earth are being belittled into garbage by each other. Can you laugh?" "I think it''s funny!" Hao Zhile said to Mu Hong, "Li Wei attacked and circled such a big circle and knocked down the enemy several times. Finally, he angered the Oriental Buddha and let him blurt out what the Buddha might not want him to say. Moreover, the more detailed he introduced his race, the better it would be for us!" "Favorable? Can you still find a way to defeat them from his words?" Mu Hong looked at the Oriental Buddha on the field. "What he said is not unreasonable. Their degree of evolution is indeed more advanced than us. No matter how hard we try, we can''t catch up at this stage!" "I know... But I can tell you, what he said may not be right!" after all, Hao Zhi is the most profound and thorough person in the world who understands the form of civilization. He has seen more than two kinds of higher civilizations, i.e. XueYue and Yuren, so he quickly made his own judgment. "No?" Deng Xiaoyu and Mu Hong, as well as a large group of spectators, stopped watching the game and turned their eyes to Hao Zhi. After hearing that the Oriental Buddha had wronged his race, they tried to get some spiritual comfort from him. "Of course, they claim to be the highest evolutionary form of biological civilization. In my opinion, it''s like releasing P!" Hao Zhi glanced. "They haven''t seen the real top biological civilization, but I have!" "Have you seen it?" the crowd gathered around curiously. "Yes, I was here when I was implementing the moon guiding plan of Europa. On this planet, I saw a small thing called ice leech worm. Its body is very primitive. It is similar to slugs or leeches on earth. They will hibernate by themselves. They can float in space in a dormant state for tens of thousands of years. They will recover and parasitize when they encounter a suitable environment He encounters a living body, symbiosis, absorbs each other''s energy, resurrects and grows into an adult. They are really the products of the evolution of biological civilization to the highest form, because they are simple enough and have the simplest alien and the most powerful vitality. The ice leech worm parasitized on me and then matured and peeled off. Unfortunately, I fainted at that time, but later I saw the video data on the Voyager. I always remember a paragraph in his conversation with Professor nado. He said that the evolution of organisms has only one direction, and the highest form of top biological civilization is simplification, not complexity. Just like a huge warship, the more complex the warship is, the more system maintenance procedures are required, and the more responsible the body is, the easier it is to go wrong. The same truth! The ice leech people told us about the development of their civilization. They once defeated all the higher civilizations in their star domain without developing any high technology, and they won one by one because they were the simplest... " In one breath, Hao Zhi told everyone about all the encounters of his expedition on Europa and the ice leech man, and then concluded: "So don''t believe what the Oriental Buddha just said. They are not the type of biological civilization, nor are we. None of us can reach the super strong state of the ice leech worm race. We all belong to the type of mechanical civilization. But even so, in the category of mechanical civilization, the highest form of evolution is not like them. They are going the wrong way! The characteristic of mechanical civilization is that organisms coexist with tools. Organisms rely on tools to improve their survival ability. In the process of civilization development, they constantly develop tools and improve their tools, from simple machinery to advanced electronic machinery, and then to top advanced mechanical tools. In the early stage of evolution, the running and jumping ability of a primitive man who could only walk on two legs was much higher than that of modern people. When we invented the wheel, the ability of human walking was constantly degraded. This is the road of mechanical civilization. He said that our body stopped developing precisely because of the continuous progress of our mechanical tools. When you can drive, you still run hard. Isn''t that sick? Chapter 898 Feather civilization is the sick race. When mechanical technology is so developed, they are not willing to give up their beautiful and perfect body. The biggest problem is that they are too narcissistic! Of course, it is undeniable that they have reached the advanced stage of mechanical civilization, and achieved the goals of highly strengthening organisms themselves and developing mechanical science and technology. However, if they don''t cherish their feathers so much, don''t love their bodies so much, and can focus on one direction and make a breakthrough like us They may have reached the top of mechanical civilization long ago - that is to completely get rid of the restrictions of the flesh and mechanization of civilization! From this point of view, I think the blood moon people have actually chosen a more correct path. Sooner or later, humans will also enter this stage, that is, the soul consciousness will break away from the body and enter the machine to realize immortality and quantum evolution, so as to combine with the computer and reach the super intelligence stage in the shortest time. So we don''t care whether the body is degraded or whether there is progress. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that our wisdom is growing and our knowledge is accumulating. The body, like the parent planet, is only a stage in the development of civilization. Sooner or later, they will become obstacles to the development of civilization. The current state of feather civilization is a good example. Their science and technology is so developed that they have reached the stage of sailing into the universe. However, they have limitations because they rely too much on sunlight for survival. They must seek a stellar region to survive. And most of the universe is a dark world far away from stars, which is the biggest reason why they can''t travel far to explore the universe and compete for the right to exist of the planet with our backward race! " Hao Zhi''s words convinced everyone, so the previous psychological haze was suddenly swept away and became full of confidence again "Very good analysis! Hao Zhi, after such a long separation, I found that you have made a lot of progress and are different from you I knew at the beginning..." Wang Yanke said sweetly to Hao Zhi in his headset. "Ah..." Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly. "I forgot you were listening too. It seems that you are a bit of a teacher..." "No, no, you speak really well, which makes me look at you with admiration!" Wang Yanke said to Hao Zhi in a tone of worship. "You are already a mature big man with leadership style... Mine, big man!" Hao Zhi was so happy that he couldn''t help showing a proud look on his face However, no matter how good or bad the evolution of civilization is, it still depends on strength to speak on the field! "Hum..." Dongfang Buddha knew he was a little too complacent and said something he shouldn''t say, so he waved his two huge wing sabres again and attacked Li Weigong one after another. However, this time, Li Wei did not intend to let his opponent succeed so easily. When he suddenly moved, he was already out of the attack range of the Oriental Buddha. It seemed that he only moved once, but he had withdrawn for one or two hundred meters and stopped. "Wipe, it seems that Li Weigong''s speed has also improved greatly? Has he also evolved with the Oriental Buddha society?" Deng Xiaoyu started the velocimeter in his body, and a string of complex data was displayed on the retina. "No, he''s already very athletic. After all, conscious energy is supporting him. He just barely kept up with the feathered Oriental Buddha. This time, didn''t you see him take off the biological armor covering his whole body?" Hao Zhi pointed. "Oh? You mean he can''t use two consciousness abilities at the same time?" "That''s right. It shows that his speed ability has been greatly improved. It''s a kind of consciousness ability!" "Whose?" Hao Zhi thought for a moment and said a very strange name to everyone: "Miyamoto Wujue!" "That''s right!" Deng Xiaoyu shouted suddenly. "Li Wei attacked and killed the top assassin of Jiahe ninja, Miyamoto Wujue, and stole his ability!" "Oh, yes, Miyamoto''s consciousness ability is fast moving!" Hao Zhi suddenly hit his palm with a hammer. "Oh, it''s a mistake! I didn''t think of it. I really should give Li Weigong some of my blood. In this way, he can copy my ability, and this game will be more secure!" "Oh, no..." Mu Hong shook her head and denied his idea. "You may be careless. You can''t think of this, but Li Weigong is such a smart guy. He can''t think of this move..." "Ah? Then why didn''t he mention it?" Hao Zhi asked. Wang Yanke giggled in Hao Zhi''s earphone: "hee hee, it''s very simple. Li Weigong is a guy who cherishes his face and dignity very much. He is a man with strong self-esteem and almost abnormal. Every ability he obtains is obtained by defeating the other party or killing the enemy. Never an ability comes from a gift of sympathy..." "Oh..." Hao Zhi sighed, "die to face and live to suffer!" On the court, Li Wei dodged the attack of the Oriental Buddha by attacking the East and hiding the west, but the two war knives rotating like windmills kept chasing after him and followed him all the time. "I wipe, don''t push too hard!" Li Wei jumped and jumped, repeatedly avoiding the enemy''s sword. "Hum! You can''t win me if you avoid me forever!" the Oriental Buddha attacked me one knife after another. Li Weigong suddenly increased his speed, jumped out of a distance of 200 meters, and then turned around. His action obviously slowed down. He was changing another kind of consciousness! He suddenly shook his hands on both sides and scratched with his five fingers. With the strong stretching action, the five centimeter thick Ying steel floor of the challenge arena suddenly flew up one by one! Each of those Yinggang floors was half the size of a basketball court. The huge floor fluttered to a distance of more than half a person from the ground, and then began to rotate rapidly, like a high-speed electric saw, whistling towards the Oriental Buddha! In an instant, more than a dozen huge Yinggang floors roared to the sky. The Oriental Buddha was shocked and had to fly to the left, and was forced to change his pursuit direction! Numb, these damn steel plates chased him like eyes and changed direction! Just like tracking missiles, he pursued them, and several of them crossed a big arc and surrounded them from the other side. Seeing that the escape passage of the Oriental Buddha was getting narrower and narrower, he stopped his steps. At the moment when the Yinggang floor on both sides was about to hit him, he suddenly jumped, spread out his huge black wings and flew into the air! Under the soles of the feet, five or six Yinggang steel plates had no time to change direction and crashed together! However, the remaining pieces, like playing cards thrown out, suddenly looked up against the ground, hung upward and flew over again! "Do you control metal in the air?" the Oriental Buddha sighed, "I thought your ability could only work if you met each other. I didn''t expect you to use such a trump card!" "Hum..." Li Weigong made a sudden effort with his arms, and launched his huge consciousness from the palm. He controlled his steel plate like a remote-control toy and whistled at the enemy. "No matter how fast you are, you can''t escape the pursuit of this inanimate weapon. As long as you hit it, you will be broken to pieces. How can I see you recover your original body?" The Oriental Buddha sneered: "hum, just these steel plates want my life. You underestimate me!" After that, he shook his two wing swords and suddenly cut an X-shaped lightning. The loud click was like a thunderbolt in mid air. In the blink of an eye, several Yinggang steel plates were all split into four pieces and flew close to his body Chapter 899 Ding! When! Click The Yinggang floor was split into several pieces and fell heavily behind the Oriental Buddha like a rotating Throwing Knife. After flying for a certain distance, it fell heavily like suddenly losing control, inserted obliquely into the ground of the challenge arena, three points into the ground and shook constantly. "Hum, it''s a very good ability to manipulate metal. Unfortunately, you don''t have enough physical strength. After playing for so long, your consciousness is about to run out? If you exceed a certain distance, you will be out of your control." Dongfang Buddha looked back at the floors, shook his head and smiled. "Don''t talk nonsense!" without saying anything, Li Weigong brushed two empty grasping movements. Another large Yinggang floor flew between them and smashed the Oriental Buddha one after another. When do I think you can escape? The Oriental Buddha jumped up and flapped his huge black wings to fly higher in the air. From this point of view, the huge and bright challenge arena is only the size of a palm, like a billboard in the dark night. The flying Yinggang floor really couldn''t reach him. Dongfang Buddha guessed that Li Weigong could manipulate metal, but he was limited by his own energy level. Crossing the height of more than 300 meters was the end of a powerful crossbow and was completely out of control. Those huge snowy steel plates broke away from Li Weigong''s control and fell down. They had lost their momentum a long distance from the Oriental Buddha. Bang cha... Bang cha The metal fell on the huge metal challenge arena and made a deafening sound, which made the surrounding audience cover their ears one after another, feeling that the whole challenge arena was shaking. Li Weigong saw sweat on his head It seems that the ability of this control system consumes more physical strength. He still can''t operate freely like a magnetic wire. It''s too reluctantly. Steadily, the toes of the Oriental Buddha gently fell on the challenge arena. After several repetitions, his expression became more calm and confident. If the battle between him and Li Weigong was at a disadvantage at the beginning, in the process of recovery and fighting again and again, the Oriental Buddha has improved significantly, and the distance between him and Li Weigong has been opened. "Well, now I feel a little boring. No matter how many boring abilities you have, you may be very good at dealing with ordinary soldiers, but you''re still a long way from the feathered Buddha!" the Oriental Buddha waved the wing saber in his hand and suddenly attacked Li Wei again. Li Weigong rushed to the battle and slapped off the steel plate defense on the challenge arena. However, it was like trying to block a bullet with a row of A4 paper. Click, click, the Oriental Buddha waved his sword three times, five divided by two, broke through Li Weigong''s defense line with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and rushed in front of him in the blink of an eye. "Hum, with the ability of metal manipulation, you can only fight from a long distance. Just like an archer, once you get close to you, you will lose any threat. Moreover, when you can''t use your fast moving ability at the same time, you are basically a useless man!" the Oriental Buddha swung his sword and swept over. Sure enough, Li Weigong''s evasion speed was much slower than before. Even though he had made a prediction in advance, he still couldn''t keep up with the speed of the Oriental Buddha. "Hum... Many abilities bring you a strong sense of self, but you have a weakness that you can''t overcome. After all, your abilities are learned from others. It''s difficult to choose between each ability freely. If a person has only one skill, he only needs to be the strongest in this range. But you have so many abilities, which makes it difficult to choose at the critical time. How can you ensure that each of your abilities is used properly in the rapidly changing battlefield? "The Oriental Buddha made three moves in a row, and Li Wei attacked and fled in a hurry. His contact ability is completely useless at the moment. It is very difficult to reach out and touch each other. The Oriental Buddha is too fast and may be cut across by the other party. However, metal control and remote control are OK to fight the enemy. Melee doesn''t seem to play a role The only thing he can do is Miyamoto''s fast moving ability. With this ability, although he can''t fight, he can at least escape! Li Weigong had no choice but to concentrate on his ability and quickly improve his speed to keep up with the enemy''s rhythm. However, there was only speed but no power. The attack of the Oriental Buddha was strong and heavy. He had to avoid and dared not take the move. Taking advantage of a gap, Li Weigong suddenly drilled out of the armpit of the Oriental Buddha, flashed to the ground, took advantage of the opportunity to run forward, but the speed was very fast. He wanted to escape the entanglement of the enemy through this empty space. The Oriental Buddha was willing to let him go easily, so he pursued him closely behind him. Just in a moment, Li Weigong had just escaped to the position of the Oriental Buddha. He suddenly turned around and showed a crafty smile on his face. The Oriental Buddha was about to rush over, but suddenly saw Li Weigong''s uncontrollable proud look, so he panicked. He knew that his enemy was not didiwitt, and he must be careful of him everywhere! So, without knowing what would happen, the Oriental Buddha was so frightened that he stopped his steps and suddenly put two black wing sabres in front of him. At this time, Li Weigong took a deep breath and suddenly stepped back to the huge Yinggang steel plates that had just fallen on the challenge arena! The dozen steel plates were just beyond his power when he attacked the Oriental Buddha. They fell and inserted into the challenge arena. On the surface, they looked messy. In fact, when Li Weigong stood in the middle of the tall steel plate, he suddenly found that they were placed there around a center! All the steel plates are combined to form a discontinuous trumpet shape. The steel plates on the left and right sides are slightly inclined outward at an angle, which is like a huge funnel. And Li Weigong is standing in the center of this funnel! He was also the narrowest place of the whole funnel. The distance between the two Ying steel plates was just enough to reach out and touch. He held a steel plate on his left and right, and carried enough strength. Suddenly, he shouted at the enemy: "roar..." Huge noise! "This is the last skill learned during the sneak attack on Shen yinliangzi at the escape base. Acoustic attack!" Hao Zhi was surprised. I''m afraid this is the strongest move among all the abilities Li Weigong stole. He just attacked the Oriental Buddha by means of the metal control ability of magnetic wire, but he looked beyond his power. The steel plates that seemed to "lose control" fell down did not break away from Li Weigong''s control at all. He just wanted to use this illusion to hide his intention to put out this "loudspeaker"! But behind all the strength is insufficient, all the hasty escape, in fact, is a cleverly arranged play, what is done is just this last fight! He knew that his acoustic attack ability could only reach 70% of her strength compared with Liangzi''s original. If he wanted to kill the Oriental Buddha or make him completely lose his combat ability, he had to find a way to strengthen the acoustic wave. Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that when she was with song Xiaojia on monster Island, she used two war knives to insert into the ground and used the echo expansion method to deal with spider crabs. Li Weigong''s super huge echo amplified Yinggang array is nothing more than an enlarged version Chapter 900 Acoustic attack has always been the most terrible way of energy release. If it was not in the crescent base, but in a vacuum, I''m afraid it would not have such a good attack effect. As a man, Li Weigong''s sound wave attack was more powerful and thick. The huge sound wave impacted the air wave like an explosion, which was constantly reflected and amplified by more than a dozen huge Ying steel plates. When he flew out of the "loudspeaker", it had been enhanced ten times! The waves of mountains and seas are like the tide of the sea. They beat against the small enemy layer by layer. The Oriental Buddha is located in the center of the attack. Even now, it is too late to fly high. He was instantly swallowed up in the momentum like a nuclear explosion! The Oriental Buddha saw with his own eyes how Amitabha was defeated in the West. He naturally knew the power of this move. Whatever Buddha or God you are, you can only be crushed in an instant as long as you are swept in front of this huge energy wave The Oriental Buddha dared not neglect. He quickly opened the fan like black wing saber in his hand, waved his arms with all his strength and closed it in the middle! Those two huge "fans" even fanned out a hurricane in an instant! The Oriental Buddha has been on guard for a long time! In fact, he has been thinking about this problem in his heart. Among the various consciousness attack skills, will there be the sonic attack of the little girl just now? He doesn''t worry about those low-level skills and contact gadgets. He''s not afraid of controlling metal or fast speed. What he fears most is the invisible sound wave bombardment. Therefore, he broke his wings in advance and took them in his hand, not just to use them as weapons and swords. Those two "fans" that can be opened at any time are the foundation of his life! When he fans the air with the greatest power, the strong wind driven by him can counteract the impact of sound waves! "What a strong arm! It''s abnormal!" Hao Zhi covered his ears, but he secretly shouted. Roar Hoo Hoo The huge sound wave and air wave collided with the powerful hurricane fanned by the Oriental Buddha! The two forces are equal! In the strong wind, the suit behind Li Weigong was blown wildly, and the Oriental Buddha couldn''t help but open his mouth and shout loudly in order to counteract the huge sound wave attack, ah Add more strength! The Oriental Buddha not only has two wings in his hand, but also has a pair of powerful wings behind him! Hoo! The huge black wings jerked the air, and the huge airflow pulled the body of the Oriental Buddha back ten meters! Kaka, Kaka, Kaka... The challenge arena under my feet can no longer withstand the impact of these two great forces. The trench that was originally cracked by didiwitt''s fist suddenly cracks again, winding and exploding on the ground, like a dark lightning connecting the two, and like a huge mouth suddenly opened on the surface of the planet, trying to swallow Li Weigong and the Oriental Buddha! After all, Li Weigong''s breath is limited, and his consciousness has been fully used in the last attack. This is a game set by him with all his abilities, because he has realized that if he doesn''t make a quick decision, he can''t afford the physical consumption alone. He is like a battery with a fixed energy reserve, and the enemy, with the help of special lights in the challenge arena, his energy is inexhaustible. This is a fundamentally unfair game! Endurance is Li Weigong''s Achilles'' heel! However, after releasing all the attacks in one breath, Li Weigong''s Sonic attack suddenly stopped The wind stopped the dust breathing. Li Weigong dropped his hand holding Yinggang steel plate. He fell down and gasped violently People leaned out their heads from under the challenge arena in panic, but they saw that Li Wei exhausted his strength and knelt down in the Ying steel array, while the Oriental Buddha stood 200 meters away from him unharmed, slowly putting away the black wings in his hands. "Hum... Li Weigong, you tried your best to bet on the last battle. You wanted to use your most powerful acoustic attack to defeat me. Unfortunately, you failed. You didn''t expect that the wind could eliminate your acoustic attack!" the Oriental Buddha walked slowly towards Li Weigong triumphantly. "How is it possible?" Deng Xiaoyu has seen several acoustic attacks. He has always believed that Liangzi''s acoustic attack is the most lethal and has no way to defend. Acoustic waves are everywhere and have strong penetration. As long as the enemy is within the attack range, he has no way to hide. However, how could this move be easily broken by the Oriental Buddha? "Hao Zhi, can wind counteract sound waves?" Deng Xiaoyu felt incredible. Hao Zhi also saw this situation for the first time. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say. In the headset, Wang Yanke confirmed Deng Xiaoyu''s guess: "Yes, the sound wave itself is the fluctuation of air. The absence of sound in a vacuum well illustrates this problem. The wind is a way of air flow. Hydrodynamics tells us that the wind can change the propagation direction of sound waves and use the wind to defend against sound waves. The Oriental Buddha is really smart and can think of such a move..." Hao Zhi nodded: "yes, it''s like when we were young, we liked to talk to the fan and feel the sound being ''blown away''. However, the wind power of the fan is limited, and the wind power to a certain extent can completely affect the transmission of sound. In the strong wind, two people have to use more strength to talk to each other. It''s the simplest example I just didn''t expect that he would have fanned a hurricane with a force of more than 12 by his own strength. If Li Weigong hadn''t had a strong sound wave impact, I''m afraid Li Weigong would have been blown so hard that he didn''t know where to fly! " "I wipe, what can I do? Li Weigong seems to have exhausted his strength, and his consciousness can be cracked by the enemy one move at a time. What else can he do to win?" Deng Xiaoyu asked anxiously. Hao Zhi nodded helplessly: "I also think Li Weigong''s physical strength has long been overdrawn. However, he has been depressed and has not shown due fatigue. This person loves face too much and won''t easily admit defeat!" Wow... Li Weigong overdrawn all his strength, retched out and vomited bitter bile. He coughed violently, collapsed all over and sweated heavily. In the past, no enemy could force him to the point of exhaustion or even overdraft. However, he has done his best, but the Oriental Buddha still looks like walking idly: "Li Weigong... What''s the feeling of dying struggle? When you do your best but still far from reality, don''t you even have the courage to fear?" As soon as Li Weigong turned over, he sat down against a Ying steel plate. With one hand on his panting chest, he leaned back heavily, like a tired traveler. The Oriental Buddha took a few steps and was suddenly stunned Chapter 901 The steps of the Oriental Buddha, which was like walking in a leisurely court, were suddenly stunned, and a feeling of nausea came up. He suddenly dropped his hand, threw the black wings in his hand and fell to the ground with a clatter. Suddenly, his eyes turned red and covered with terrible blood! Li Weigong was still breathing for himself. He just looked at the Oriental Buddha with his remaining light, and there was no surprise on his face. The Oriental Buddha fell down and curled up like being shot by a silent pistol. His body began to twitch. Suddenly, a strong light burst out from the inside of his body, like a bomb exploding from the inside. The shock wave centered on the Oriental Buddha buzzed around the whole space near the challenge arena. Even the lighting lights flashed in an instant. Under the strong sound wave resonance, the giant lights hanging high above cracked, and then collapsed and blew up at the same time! More than a dozen small blood holes were blown open in many places on the body of the Oriental Buddha. The strong impact made the black feathers fly all over the ground, and the green blood surged out, instantly wetting the ground of the challenge arena. In the air, there is a smell of death All the lighting equipment was destroyed by the acoustic resonance from the eastern Buddha, and the surface of the whole new moon base suddenly darkened. Without the light, he can''t recover himself! Li Weigong slowly stood up with the steel plate, staggered two steps, took a sharp knife from his waist, knelt on one knee on the shoulder blade of the Oriental Buddha who was unable to resist, grabbed the feather on his head, tilted his head back, revealing his slender and beautiful neck. Li Weigong''s black knife, like a scalpel, gently cut the throat of the Oriental Buddha. It was silent and supple, frightening Bleed, continue... Time will kill you for me. I have no strength! Everything was done in an orderly manner without any confusion. For Li Weigong, killing people never needs a little psychological burden. It''s just a routine. "Oriental Buddha... As you have said, the only thing we humans can praise is that we have a brain marked by higher civilization. Although we are not strong enough and advanced enough, we never give up thinking. The wisdom of human beings on earth is no less than that of your so-called advanced civilizations! When competing for intelligence, we can be on a par with you! " Li Weigong smiled coldly: "you broke your wings and grew another pair. I really thought that you might just attack. But when I used my body hair to attack and test, you opened it like a huge fan, and I thought there might be other uses. Sound waves have a large attack range and strong power, but they have a fatal weakness, that is, once the attack is not under their own control, sound waves can be limited and affected by wind. You can think of the problem. How can I not consider it? So I tried to fight you step by step with various abilities, just to distract your attention and pave the way for the last attack. I already told you when didiwitt played with southern Baosheng Buddha that some tricks need to be revealed. I am constantly stronger than you and constantly broken by you. This is the process of my whitening. When I set up the echo steel plate, I have noticed the two big fans you hold in your hand at any time, which I am afraid of. At first, I just felt that the wind on the surface of the new moon base was too cold and too big, and it was hard to speak. Then I thought that the acoustic attack might also be limited by the strong wind If the acoustic attack launched by me with all my strength is ineffective, I will not have a chance to turn over, so I must think of a all-out strategy before putting all my eggs in one basket. Your repair ability is so strong that I can hardly kill you. If you can''t defeat the enemy with one move and completely solve you, I will be doomed. I can''t easily risk showing my last card. Sound waves may not be able to resist the interference of wind in the air, but sound waves can spread in solids, which wind can''t do! On the surface, you only see that I set up this array to increase the volume, so most of your attention is focused on the visible acoustic attack. In fact, its main function is that the steel plate is directly connected to the ground under my feet. The challenge arena made of the same metal material is the best sound transmission equipment. The sound wave attack above the surface, that is, exposure, is just a way to distract your attention! The actual attack is hidden in the Yinggang steel plate held by my hands. The huge acoustic resonance is transmitted to the ground through the bones of my hands, and then enters your body through the soles of your feet. You can''t feel the low-frequency vibration, but the echo resonance will slowly expand and play a role until your internal organs are disordered and your body collapses! " "Have you planned to do this since you started playing?" the Oriental Buddha looked very weak. As soon as he opened his mouth and spoke, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. It is conceivable that a large part of the resonance shock wave directly entered the body in the strong impact on the ground. "No, no... I''m not a fortune teller. The plan is to be flexible!" Li Weigong took a step back and sat on the floor again. He had completely consumed all his physical strength, and it was difficult to even stand. "Ha ha... Ha ha, ha ha..." Dongfang Buddha suddenly laughed hard. Every time he laughed wildly, more blood gushed from the wound on his neck. "Li Weigong, I have to admit that your battle plan is quite perfect, but unfortunately, your acoustic attack ability is so weak. If you have the strength of the girl just now, maybe I will be dead on the spot... However, your fire is just a little worse... Fate always likes to tease people like this!" The Oriental Buddha said that he got up for the last time. He staggered and stood up askew: "how stubborn the feather man''s body is, do you know... Even if I die, I still have a little strength!" He walked to Li Weigong step by step, completely ignoring the blood flowing from the separated blood vessels on his neck. "Before I die, I also want to... And kill you first. You are a great threat to our civilization!" the Oriental Buddha knew that he could not last for a few minutes, so he pulled out a feather from his back wing and shook it slightly. The soft feather silk on the feather stood up and turned into a sharp knife. "You can''t kill me!" Li Weigong looked up helplessly and smiled. He couldn''t even lift his hands now. He was just a lamb to be slaughtered, but showed a mysterious smile, "because the game is over!" "Hmm? What did you say?" the hand of the Oriental Buddha holding the feather trembled. Li Weigong glanced at Hao Zhi under the stage, then lay heavily on his back on the challenge arena, all his limbs spread out, like a tired traveler after trekking through mountains and rivers. He said gently I admit defeat! Yes, the game has come to an end. I admit defeat! Chapter 902 "The game is over!" The electronic sound above the challenge arena announced the result of the competition coldly. Li Wei lost and Dongfang immovable Buddha won! The feather knife in the Oriental Buddha''s hand fell to the ground with a clang and stood there foolishly. "Ah? I wipe... What happened to Li Weigong? How did he admit defeat?" Deng Xiaoyu shouted incomprehensibly. "He has collapsed. Don''t you see? Even if the enemy wants to kill him, he can''t make any response. If he doesn''t admit defeat, he will die!" Mu Hong said low. Unfortunately, if his consciousness can be stronger, he will have a chance to win. Li Wei covered his chest, gasped, stood up slowly and walked towards his camp step by step, with a calm expression on his face. He left the Oriental Buddha stupidly there step by step. After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back with a contemptuous and strange smile: "as a higher civilization, how does it feel to be played by me as an idiot?" "You..." the face of the Oriental Buddha turned red and couldn''t answer a word for a long time. Li Weigong laughed hard, continued to turn around and walked towards Hao Zhi and them step by step. "It''s ridiculous. I call myself an oriental Buddha. I''m just a moron and ignorant fool... Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really fun. I can tease you like a monkey in the face of three civilizations, which made billions of people on earth watch a good play. I admit it if I lose, ha ha..." The Oriental Buddha''s lips trembled and his face looked dull and helpless. He held the wound on his neck in one hand. There was no good place all over his body. There was no doubt that he was dirty and embarrassed. His feathers were soaked with green blood. His face was covered with mud and his body was covered with soil. He was so weak that he could hardly stand stably. He bowed his head like a defeated quail and a defeated chicken. "You... Damn!" whispered the Oriental Buddha, bending down to pick up the feather knife that fell on the ground. Li Weigong didn''t seem to hear what he was saying. He still smiled and shook his head and walked towards his camp. He planned to go back and have a good rest and inject an injection to recover his strength. "Despicable fellow! You die..." A roar startled all the people on the field. Dongfang Buddha was finally completely angered by Li Weigong. He vibrated his wings and flew up from behind like a black lightning to attack Li Weigong! "In front of my Oriental Buddha Bu Dong Buddha, how can you walk down the challenge arena alive after humiliating me? Die!" "No! That guy is crazy!" Hao Zhi was surprised. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Buddha suddenly attacked Li Wei at this time. He urged his consciousness to make a leap forward. The picture is still in an instant Li Wei attacked his back to the challenge arena and still walked slowly step by step, while Hao Zhi appeared between them with a Yinggang dagger in his hand. Obviously, the Oriental Buddha did not expect such a person to appear suddenly. The dagger stabbed straight into the middle of the eastern Buddha''s eyebrows, revealing a sharp tip from the back of his head His strange cry stuck in his throat. He looked at Hao Zhi in front of him incredulously and stopped all his actions and thoughts. This time, he really died. The body of Dongfang Buddha slowly slipped down from Hao Zhi''s dagger and fell to the ground. Behind him, the northern Buddha was about to come up and hold him, but his action was already slow. Everyone stayed there and couldn''t figure out how to calculate this emergency In a moment, the calm electronic sound began: "the Oriental immovable Buddha continued to attack the enemy after the game, violated the game ethics, and deserved his death! But he has let his opponent admit defeat, so he still won the game..." Hao Zhi put away his dagger, turned around and held Li Weigong. He jumped back to the challenge arena and helped him sit down slowly. "How do you feel?" Mu Hong asked the people around him to quickly take a muscle activating factor and inject it into him. "Completely collapsed... I feel like I''ve run out of the last bit of strength in my life. I''ve never tried Liangzi''s Sonic attack ability before. It consumes too much. After all, I''m not your level of consciousness ability. It''s terrible to release consciousness energy beyond your level!" Hao Zhi silently watched Li Weigong for a long time, then suddenly squatted down and stared at Li Weigong''s face. "What are you looking at?" Li Weigong was looked very unnatural. "I was thinking, you guys are really terrible..." Hao Zhi glanced gloomily. "Among the people I have met, the sixth master is a master of strategy, and LV Fang is a strategic expert. You... Are a conspirator! In terms of the overall planning situation, they may not be as good as you, but calculating small things, I think you can kill them..." "Are you scolding me?" Li Weigong glanced at him discontentedly. "I was just thinking about what you said. The plan is flexible. Does your plan... Include how to kill the Oriental Buddha?" "What else could I do? I couldn''t even lift my hands, so I had to admit defeat..." Li Weigong leaned back against the edge of the challenge arena and smiled helplessly. Deng Xiaoyu and a group of adjutants didn''t understand what they meant, so they looked at Hao Zhi with expectation, hoping that he could give an explanation. Hao Zhi touched his chin: "Li Weigong used the rules to kill the Oriental Buddha. Admitting defeat is also part of his plan! For him who understands that the result of the challenge arena is not important at all, it is not important to win or lose. It is the key to play and test the strength of the other party. Since he came to power, he has been constantly teasing each other and enticing each other to say a lot of key information. Li Weigong has been playing psychological warfare. He keenly captured the mentality of the masters of feather civilization, their pride and conceit, and their sense of superiority for self-strength. This is the death spot of Oriental Buddha They can accept being defeated by the enemy, but they can''t accept being played with again and again. After all, they are Buddhas, who boast that they are above all life. Until the last moment, Li Weigong can''t stand up, but he can struggle again. If he dies to the end, he will be killed by the other party. The Oriental Buddha will win the final victory, and then he can return to his camp for treatment before his blood dries and recover quickly. Cunning as Li Weigong, how can you accept this result? So he admitted defeat. Admitting defeat is not the end, but just the beginning of his new plan. I don''t know whether he planned such a process temporarily. After admitting defeat, he made the other party feel like an idiot. And it was the shame and anger that he was completely played with between his hands, which made it impossible for him to step down from the challenge arena. In that case, he may become a laughing stock of the game and a stain on his civilization. He can die or lose, but it is estimated that Dongfang Buddha never thought he would fall into such an embarrassing result before he came on the stage. Just like a tall and powerful champion, he stepped onto the challenge arena with confidence and momentum. Facing the expectation of tens of thousands of audiences, he expected a fierce competition that would make him famous forever and a life and death battle with blood and passion. However, on the other side of the ring was a small thin man who described himself as obscene. After scolding him, he played the champion''s little Dingding with his fingers in a very despicable way, and then announced that he had conceded defeat! Then, the wretched guy waved to the audience like a winner amid the laughter of the crowd, and told people everywhere like a hero how he molested the second champion Dongfang Buddha had the same mentality as the champion at that time. He was driven crazy by Li Wei''s attack, so he lost his mind. After the game, he attacked him and was killed by me. Their people couldn''t say anything. Li Wei''s attack was already planned. When the game was going on, he couldn''t accept external help. The end of the game was another matter. As long as he provoked the enemy to attack himself, with my speed of action, the result would naturally be conceivable... " Chapter 903 Hehe, what you said is right, but the analogy about the champion seems a little disgusting. How can I be an obscene guy? Li Weigong laughed discontentedly. "But no matter how glorious you lose and how ugly people win, after all, the score on the field is already two to one..." Mu Hong looked at the other side of the challenge arena with a sad face. The achievement Buddha in the North has stepped onto the challenge arena. "What to do? Who will go?" Mu Hong began to worry. Only then did everyone realize the seriousness of the problem. Originally, they thought with confidence that Li Weigong would win a victory. As a result, they are now one to two behind. Now the situation is that the enemy''s most powerful trump card must be the last one. They are still holding back their big moves, but they have only two cards left in their hands, Hao Zhi and Deng Xiaoyu. According to the current situation, Deng Xiaoyu can''t win more than half of his chances. Losing another game is completely over. But if Hao Zhi plays, even if he wins, Deng Xiaoyu will face the trump card of the enemy in the last game. "It''s not Tian Ji''s horse racing. It''s definitely not good for me to deal with the enemy''s Wang bombing in the end. Why don''t I go up and try this one?" Deng Xiaoyu said very confidently. "Let me go!" Hao Zhi pressed Deng Xiaoyu''s shoulder. "Ah? What about the last one?" Mu Hong asked nervously. Hao Zhi smiled: "don''t think so badly... If I lose, there may be no last game!" "You..." Mu Hong said quite speechless. "What we are facing is not a question of who will win, but whether we will lose this game completely or lose again until the last game. Since the results are the same, I will go now and Deng Xiaoyu will go again. We can last another game. The earth escape fleet is almost ready, and our task is basically completed. We can''t do it at that time. Xiao Yu is right Pay twice and admit defeat. By the time the enemy stares, our fleeing fleet has flown out of the solar system... It''s not in vain! " "Well, I agree with that!" Li Weigong recovered some strength, stood up and said to Hao Zhi, "do your best. Don''t be too reluctant. I''ll go back to the earth base and Duanmu children''s club now, drive the fire to the star field near the crescent base and wait. As soon as the challenge arena is finished, you''ll contact me immediately!" "Let''s talk about it then..." Hao Zhi stepped onto the challenge arena. "What will it be like then?" He walked over step by step until he came to the Yuren northern Buddha. It was far away. Hao Zhi saw that the northern Buddha seemed to be very tall. Compared with the strong oriental immovable Buddha and the slightly fatter Southern Baosheng Buddha, he seemed to be a little too thin. If the Oriental Buddha''s black feathers look like a fierce vulture, then the slender legs of the northern Buddha stand there, just like a proud crane. Coincidentally, his feathers are also mixed in black and white. Below the knee, the forearm and the top of his head are all dark and shiny feathers, except that they are all snow white. It took Hao Zhi a long time to walk in front of the "crane Fairy". This guy really doesn''t look as good as ordinary feathered people. He has sharp nosed monkey cheeks, which is a bit like a bird''s beak. His thin cheeks, a pair of bright and divine eyes and small black eyes make Hao Zhi feel that his eyes seem easy to focus on one point, which makes people feel that he always shows a fierce look. "Yo......" seeing that Hao Zhi was walking in front of him, he made an exaggerated and surprised expression. "I didn''t expect your ace to play so soon. I thought I would arrange a minion for me!" "Sorry, I''m a minion!" Hao Zhi replied disdainfully, "your level is not up to our boss!" "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. There''s no one there!" The electronic sound in the air roared and announced that the Samsung challenge arena, the fourth game, was fought by the earth man Hao Zhi against the feather man civilization. The north is not empty to achieve the Buddha. The game now begins "I''m not kidding you. The trump card over there is really not me. I''m just an errand runner. I''m not good at fighting. Among people on earth, I can meet a lot of people walking on the street..." Hao Zhizhi said that the other party wanted to humiliate himself to raise his value, so he simply belittled himself, I heard a burst of anger rush into my heart. "Hum, don''t talk so much. I don''t care if it''s a trump card. I won''t procrastinate with you like the first three idiots. We only fight for absolute strength and don''t quarrel!" the northern Buddha spread his slender wings and flew away! "Don''t worry..." Hao Zhi looked at the other party lazily. It was about to start a war. Instead, he advised the other party, "it''s just a fight. What''s your hurry?" A burst of laughter broke out in the earth camp around the challenge arena. Mu Hong knew very well that Hao Zhi just wanted to spend more time. He didn''t mean to really start with the other party. The northern Buddha felt humiliated. He suddenly pulled out a gun from behind: "let me see how much consciousness you have?" Hao Zhi looked up at the northern Buddha flying high in the air and said faintly, "I only have one kind of consciousness, and I don''t intend to use it when fighting with you!" "Hum, if you don''t use it at this time, I can only sigh for you, because you may never need it again!" the northern Buddha sneered, raised his muzzle, chirped, and a laser shot straight at Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi dodged and jumped aside. "Ha ha, the reaction speed is good, but your endurance will always run out!" one after another, the laser gun of the northern Buddha fired several lasers. Hao Zhi dodged left and right, and avoided several times. "Hey, it''s a good game. On your earth, isn''t this called beating the hamster?" the northern Buddha laughed, "you''re the mean mouse. You can only be chased and beaten by the executor of the game until you can''t look up!" Hao Zhi smiled mischievously: "then I''ll see if your laser gun ran out of energy early, or if my consciousness can support my physical strength early!" In fact, what he said is obviously provocative. The energy storage of a laser gun, if it is an early primitive laser weapon, uses ordinary electric energy as energy, it is almost the same. A laser gun may shoot dozens of times, there will be no power, and the battery needs to be replaced. At present, only human laser weapons also use nuclear fusion batteries at the lowest level, which can be used for one year without replacement. The internal core of the advanced nuclear laser weapon is the micro Tokamak device, that is, the luminous white ring on the protagonist''s chest in the film iron man before the doomsday era. The Tokamak actually comes from the ring, vacuum chamber, magnet and coil. It was originally invented in the 1950s by azimovich of the Kurchatov Institute in Moscow, the Soviet Union. Chapter 904 In the center of the Tokamak is an annular vacuum chamber with coils wrapped around it. When the Tokamak is powered on, a huge helical magnetic field will be generated inside the Tokamak, which will heat the plasma to a very high temperature to achieve the purpose of nuclear fusion. That is, the predecessor of the later controllable nuclear fusion device. In the early stage of the country, after the improvement of Professor Naduo, it became the main energy supply mode for the main large-scale equipment in the country. In the later stage, the old sheep and the Local Academy of Sciences continued to refine the device, reduced the volume, and can be used on hand-held laser guns and war cats, This kind of nuclear battery is used for the power of the fourth generation war cat and the energy use of weapon devices. Its energy can basically be used for ten years, not to mention the high-end scientific and technological level of feather civilization. It is even more impossible to estimate what energy their laser guns use. Therefore, Hao Zhi''s big words made the northern Buddha laugh. "As a reward, I''ll give you more opportunities to exercise yourself!" the northern Buddha brushed a row of spot shots, and the laser beam shot at Hao Zhi like rain. Hao Zhi dodged in a hurry. For several times, he almost brushed his body, which was extremely dangerous. "Is Hao Zhi crazy?" Mu Hong looked at the passive situation on the field puzzled. "Just jump up and kill the enemy?" Hao Zhi gave his earphone to Mu Hong before playing. At this moment, Wang Yanke in the earphone said to Mu Hong, "Hao Zhi may have other considerations..." "Is there any other reason why he is so careful?" "Maybe so. Hao Zhi''s transition ability is what any advanced civilization yearns for. He also said that after catching him, the feather man once threatened to find the root of the transition ability even if he was decomposed into cells one by one. After all, an individual can enter the space-time transition in a mysterious way, which is also a miracle in the eyes of the powerful feather man, and even an ability that can only belong to the divine civilization. According to my inference, although they said that at that time, if they really turned their face, they could not catch Hao Zhi at all. Even if he didn''t use the transition ability and rely solely on the super body technology that consciousness can urge, whether he could fight or not, put aside and escape was still no problem. Besides, he still had Adam energy group in his chest. Who could stop him? Hao Zhi may even blow up part of the feather carrier directly Don''t you find that the head of the enemy still uses the avatar of three-dimensional holographic technology to replace himself? Perhaps they have been on guard and can''t let Hao Zhi know the identity and position of their supreme ruler. Otherwise, who can stop his assassination? At this point, the feather man is smarter than the blood moon man. From the above points, the feather people attach great importance to and fear the existence of Hao Zhi. They are also very curious about him. He is not only the heavenly awakener they desire, but also the heavenly awakener they fear above their civilization. I can''t fully understand why they should compete with Hao Zhi in the form of this challenge arena. At least, if they couldn''t catch Hao Zhi and let him escape at that time, it would be even more impossible to catch him again in the vast space and in the deep space where Hao Zhi can freely use his transition ability. Therefore, the Buddha of feather civilization used a slow soldier Ji, with this arena, Hao Zhi will surely come back, because the earth people need him to fight for it! However, one thing we know is that when Li Weigong fought with the enemy, he induced the Oriental Buddha to say a lot of information beneficial to us. One of them said this: after collecting the characteristic data of Li Weigong''s consciousness, the Oriental Buddha uploaded it through his own consciousness network and sent the data back to their host computer for analysis and storage I think it is impossible for the Oriental Buddha to collect the data of Li Weigong''s consciousness energy only with his eyes. The feather people need an information integration and analysis system, and they have set up such a high-tech challenge arena in advance. You see, there are some equipment that are not signal transmission at all. I don''t know what it is. Hao Zhi also noticed this sentence, which is why he no longer uses his transition ability. It is likely that the enemy wants him to use his transition ability frequently in combat, so as to study him and analyze the release and use of his energy. Can you imagine that if the feathered civilization cracked Hao Zhi''s transition ability and quantified it, so that every feathered warrior has this terrible ability, then it will be even more impossible for mankind to turn over in the future! It is very likely that the challenge arena built by the feather civilization using its own technology is actually an experimental platform. It fights in this fixed range. All kinds of advanced and precise instruments in different directions are facing Hao Zhi. The consciousness of the earth people can be completely recorded and analyzed by them, and the main target is Hao Zhi! Li Weigong was smart. He took advantage of his opportunity in a big war to see through many of the enemy''s schemes and tricks, and also provided Hao Zhi with a possibility to guard against them. Although he lost his game, the strategic information he obtained was extremely precious. " Mu Hong exclaimed. Fortunately, we have Li Weigong and Hao Zhi. If these two people are against our human world, I''m afraid they will be completely finished. Deng Xiaoyu can hear Wang Yanke''s words without communication headphones. He frowned hard: "what I''m worried about now is that if Hao Zhi doesn''t use the transition ability, he will give up his greatest advantage. How can he fight the enemy?" "Ha ha, don''t worry, you forget he has a ghost face blue armour!" Wang Yanke smiled confidently. Deng Xiaoyu looked at the challenge arena in confusion... What if Hao Zhi didn''t even use the ghost face blue armor? How do you fight the enemy? In that case, it''s better to let me fight. Hao Zhi thought of this problem at the beginning, but he still went up for me. The boss really doesn''t know what he''s thinking. It''s not equal to fighting with the enemy with hands and feet tied! On the field, the competition between Hao Zhi and the northern Buddha is still going on. Everyone on earth is holding a cold sweat for his hero. On the ground of the challenge arena, dozens of black spots with smoke are left in the place charred by the laser beam. Hao Zhi suddenly stopped his steps and suddenly raised his hand. Several lasers were emitted from the palm of his hand. The northern Buddha was startled. He turned sideways and his flapping wings confused the rhythm and almost fell out of the air. "Your hand..." the northern Buddha looked at it incredulously and found that on Hao Zhi''s left arm, the arm guard of ghost faced blue armor had grown automatically, covering his whole arm. "Do you think you can shoot? Come on, let''s compare who can shoot correctly!" Hao Zhi teased the other party and deliberately fired a laser. The northern Buddha tried to dodge, but he was pierced through one side of his wing and fell out of the air with a scream Chapter 905 Inside the giant Mothership of feather civilization, in a dark spherical cabin, a signal soldier walked in through the narrow door, knelt on his knees, devoutly pressed his hand on the ground, put his forehead on the back of his hand, and whispered, "supreme Buddha... Our plan is almost ready and will be completed soon. Is it necessary to continue the challenge arena?" In the shadow, a not tall black figure turned his back to him, facing the three-dimensional holographic sand table in front of him, looking at the competition in the challenge arena above, and waited for a long time without speaking. "When do you expect to launch an attack?" said the man called the supreme Buddha in a hoarse voice. "Anytime..." the signalman replied hurriedly. "Well... Good, blood moon, didn''t you notice?" the shadow asked in a low voice. "No, at least on the surface, they are still defending the earth, covering more than 90% of the earth''s cities, 4 million mechanical warfare insects all over the world, and controlling most of the major weapons and military facilities on the earth..." "Well... These stupid bugs think that we won''t find such a big military mobilization under our eyes, stupid and sad race!" "So... Can we start?" the signalman asked carefully. "Don''t launch a large-scale attack for the time being, don''t let the earth people notice, and quietly carry out the first stage!" said the supreme Buddha. "The challenge arena competition can continue to divert their attention, so let the rest of the competition continue to be completed. Anyway, there''s no great use in keeping this fake five Buddha..." "Yes!" the signalman climbed back on his knees. "Hum hum... Stupid human, do you really think your wisdom can compete with me? Don''t you know that our great feather civilization has won the victory of the war at night..." the Buddha in the shadow smiled proudly. The light of the three-dimensional full information picture lit up his bright yellow eyes and gave out a disturbing light. The secret plan of feather civilization has been officially launched. A large silent net has already been arranged and is slowly tightening the net mouth In the bridge of the blood moon civilization''s central command warship, marshal barbarodi and nienisib are also excited about the success of their plan. "Ha ha, the earth man like an idiot, the Duanmu boy let our mechanical war insects control the whole earth world so easily. The earth already belongs to our blood moon people..." babarodi couldn''t help but be excited and strolled back and forth in the bridge. "Marshal wise!" Nini Sibu was still a flattering face and lost no time to compliment barbarodi. "Your plan is perfect. The only thing we lose is a head of state. In the future, you will be the supreme commander of the blood moon integrating military and political rule. You will be the head of state of the next earth!" "Hehe, where? Marshal ninisib, your wisdom is the key to the success of this plan. I dare not take credit!" babarodi said proudly and humbly. "Well, can we directly launch a plan to attack the earth in an all-round way now? In my opinion, we need to make some preparations first, disarm the earth people in an all-round way, let the mechanical warfare insects occupy the center of all military important places, and pave the way for our next stage of competition with the earth of feather civilization." ninesibu suggested with a smile. "Well... It''s really necessary..." babarodi mused. "It''s just... I''m afraid the earth people won''t be caught so easily?" "Wherever you encounter resistance, kill them. Anyway, there are no more of us in the challenge arena, and our alliance with the earth people should end here. At this time, the challenge arena has no meaning for us!" "That''s right!" babarodi was about to give the battle command. Suddenly, a silhouette of a feather man appeared on the big screen in front of him. It was a backlight picture. He couldn''t see the enemy clearly. "What''s the situation?" barbarodi cried in surprise. "Who has connected with the feather man?" "Report, we didn''t... it came in automatically. Our system was broken by an unknown virus and the whole ship was remotely controlled!" an officer kept patting the unresponsive console and shouted loudly. "Don''t bother..." the black shadow said faintly. "You... Who are you?" barbarodi sensed that things were bad and whispered to his subordinates. "Go to the ship''s engineering center immediately and ask computer experts to immediately set up a new firewall to eliminate the viruses hacked into our system. Even if all the power is cut off, we should prevent the enemy from controlling our warship..." "Yes..." the major general whispered and quietly withdrew from the bridge. He didn''t dare to move very much for fear of being seen. He didn''t run until he got out of the bridge. However, he had just run two steps. Suddenly, above the long corridor, the laser gun launcher of the warship''s internal defense system suddenly ejected. It looked like a surveillance camera. A uniform and slender laser was emitted, hitting the major general XueYue''s chest and emitting a burst of black smoke. He fell over a somersault in front of him while running, and he never got up again. The dark green blood dripped into the huge space high below along both sides of the corridor bridge "I am the Buddha of the feather people... And the terminator of your destiny. My appearance represents the end of the feather people''s civilization..." the Buddha said so. There was no trace of joy or anger in his voice, just like calmly describing a thing that has nothing to do with himself. "Hum, don''t be too arrogant! We haven''t finished the battle yet..." babarodi said disdainfully. Buddha smiled contemptuously: "all your warships have been taken over and controlled by our feather man''s computer. At present, you have no chips left..." "What?" ninesib felt a chill behind his back. "Don''t forget that your blood moon technology is stolen from our feather civilization, so your computer''s basic operating system and basic construction method are connected with our computer. It''s not difficult for us to implant viruses..." "However, we have set up a strict firewall inside the optical brain, and we use the most advanced quantum encryption technology. You can''t break through our system!" barbarodi shouted desperately. "Ha ha, my appearance shows this..." the Buddha of the feather man said with a cold smile, "Stupid and backward servants, it''s ridiculous to want to play with their masters. Guangnao 2.0 was the electronic computer technology 500 years ago. You can''t imagine how much advanced the electronic technology of feather civilization is than you. We just need to disguise our virus program as the broadcast signal of the challenge competition and spread it all over the world Why do you think we want to broadcast this boring challenge competition to three worlds? " Babarodi stared in horror, subconsciously shook his hand and finished... Using the computer virus program hidden in the picture broadcasting technology, he quietly occupied the optical brain, and then controlled the operating system of all blood moon warships centered on the optical brain. In other words, in fact, the blood moon world has been kidnapped Chapter 906 "You... What do you want to do?" barbarodi realized the seriousness of the problem. In fact, the number of blood month people in the whole control fleet did not exceed 300000, which is the total number of their current population. In fact, most of the 10 million warships are UAVs, which is unfortunately said by Wang Yanke. The seemingly powerful blood moon people are actually not as large as the total population of a small city on earth. They control their own ship stars and warships and can only use a lot of computers and artificial intelligence technology. If the computer is controlled by the blood moon man, it is equal to the whole blood moon world, raise your hand and surrender. "You have been defeated. I just want to inform you before you die that the war between the blood moon people and the feather people civilization for tens of millions of years will end at this moment. This is an epoch-making important node. You are very lucky to become the last generation of the blood moon people!" "Wait... Wait..." "Hehe, we don''t need it..." the feather man''s Buddha smiled and said, "even if it is necessary, we won''t use treacherous enemies. Moreover, we have three billion new slaves and livestock. Their number is larger, easier to control, and the meat quality is more delicious..." "Nini Sibu!" barbarodi was angry that Nini Sibu should say such words. "Why are you so spineless? The enemy scared you like this in a word! It''s a shame!" Ninesibu turned with a frightened face and said sadly to barbarodi, "haven''t you realized the situation we are facing?" "What''s going on?" asked babarodi. "Exterminate the family!" from Nini Sibu''s mouth, he said two words that made barbarodi cold! He suddenly felt a little depressed, exterminating the family? How is it possible that we still have 13 million warships. We have just controlled the earth, and our plan has been perfectly implemented. We have great aspirations to fight the feather civilization. How can we fall on the starting line before we start? "Ha ha... You do have warships that are much better than us in quantity, but in our eyes, they are all our booty. Now you can understand why we have much better technology and weapons than you, but we have been forbearing to destroy your warships in a large area? The challenge arena competition is just a cover. One of our purposes is to stop the war, because if we continue to fight, there are few earth warships destroyed by our white fleet, and most of them are blood moon warships that will be one of our warships in the future. Since a war will only cause our losses, why continue to fight? There is a paragraph in the art of war classics of the earth people that I personally like very much. I think you may not have read it. Then let me explain it for you in the short time before you die. Sun Tzu said that in all the ways of using troops, the whole country is the top, and breaking the country is the second; the whole army is the top, and breaking the army is the second; the whole brigade is the top, and breaking the brigade is the second; the whole soldier is the top, and breaking the soldier is the second; the whole army is the top, and breaking the five is the second. Therefore, it is not good to win a hundred battles and win a hundred victories; it is also good to bend people without fighting. In other words, the best tactic is to keep the enemy still, save all his strength and firepower and conquer it. Winning every battle is not the highest level of art of war, because no matter how you fight, you and the enemy will be damaged, and the damaged part will be paid by the final winner. The best art of war is to subdue people without fighting. They subdue their enemies without fighting at all! Of course, we can understand that this is an ideal state of art of war and another explanation for bypassing the war and winning through political means. After all, in traditional war, it is basically impossible to subdue people without war. But in this era, with the support of technology, nothing is completely impossible! " "Control... Our real core, our brain..." babarodi felt a burst of tightness in his chest, even a little out of breath. "Yes... All your warships have served us. The best thing is that your warships have many weapons and internal defense facilities. They were originally designed to prevent the enemy from attacking your warships, so that you can control the whole situation from the bridge and destroy the enemy. Now, I have controlled the control system of all your warships, killing all the blood moon people is just a moment. "The feather man''s Buddha finally showed his ferocious color. "..." babarodi finally couldn''t say a word. He was powerless and paralyzed in his command seat. He knew very well that the blood moon people were completely defeated in this war, and they were already meat on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered by the enemy. "I can show you the current internal situation of the blood moon battleship..." the feather man''s Buddha is showing off something. His head suddenly disappeared and replaced by the internal situation of each central control war scorpion. Inside the bridge, there was a corpse Inside the warship, countless blood moon people who were working at their posts were dead on the spot. The weapon system inside the warship suddenly opened fire on them. They even died without any defense. In the interior of some warships, all highly mechanized parts can be controlled by the feather computer. Many blood moon people are not even destroyed by weapons. Some of them fell to death from the suddenly out of control elevator, and some were squeezed into meat cakes by the inexplicably moving electronic door in the warship. And those electronic doors are just like a big mouth slowly opening, slowly returning to the original state, as if nothing had happened 300000 blood moon people have all kinds of strange death methods. They don''t even know where the enemy is. They can''t even catch the shadow of death. They have been killed without smelling a little crisis. This is a silent slaughter, a conspiracy silently carried out in the quiet deep space of the universe. All the remaining soldiers of a race were wiped out in less than ten minutes. Since then, the so-called blood moon civilization has been erased from the world by the feather people. The rest is only the mechanical war insects who are stupid and can only obey the remote command. The blood moon man played a big game of chess and painstakingly arranged his own mechanical war insects to control the whole earth world. In the end, he just made wedding clothes for the feather civilization "Blood moon..." babarodi suddenly cried out sadly, "our great civilization..." Then, he covered his face and wept bitterly. Such a great civilization was destroyed in his own hands. The efforts of successive commanders, Presbyterians and all blood moon predecessors from generation to generation all came to naught at this moment, and everything was meaningless. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." the supreme Buddha Yu Ren smiled ferociously and proudly, "Pain? Ha ha... Repent for your destruction of our mother star. This is what you blood moon people deserve. This is your punishment for being 500 years late! Cry, cry... Repent in pain. Go to hell with this sad mood... Ha ha, you can''t imagine the beauty of this moment. Looking at your old enemies and enemies so powerless Die in front of yourself, become a rotten meat eaten by maggots, and become a poor weak person despised in our civilization history textbooks... Ha ha... " With his arrogant laughter, Nini Sibu suddenly pulled out his gun: "as the last two people in the blood moon, I will never be killed by you!" With this sentence, he looked at his head and pulled the trigger! A brain Only babarodi, slowly straightened himself, died silently in his command seat Because the feather man Buddha did one thing, that is, he opened all the doors of the blood moon warship and closed the oxygen generation system. Extermination is so simple! Chapter 907 The whole earth knows nothing about the situation that the blood moon man has been eliminated. The cruelty of the war between advanced civilizations has been demonstrated by the feather people. Who says that the war between the two civilizations can only be solved by guns and weapons? In high-tech war, killing people only needs to move their fingers. Wang Yanke thought he could help him guard the mechanical war insects of the ground defense part, but now they have all become the puppets of the feather man. The battle of the three civilizations has left only the duel between the two civilizations. The battlefield strength has undergone earth shaking changes. Unknowingly, the earth people have been forced into a dead corner. In fact, many blood moon warships emitted a lot of air into space. The earth warships among them also felt something wrong, but they were not taken seriously. The Earth Moon alliance has become the cage of earth warships. They have long been hostages who will be torn up at any time. However, fortunately, the earth man''s warship completely isolated the operating system and communication system at the early stage of design, which is the basic idea that Professor Naduo has determined on his own interstellar warship design sketch. As a semi mechanical synthetic man, his body parts often feel inconvenient because of some small faults. Then, many professors think of warships and the core control system on the earth, which is a quite contradictory problem. It is said that the more advanced machinery, the fewer parts that need human participation. Machines gradually exclude human factors from the system on the road of scientific and technological development, but from this, many professors feel that if you put all the control authority into the hands of artificial intelligence, It''s like concentrating all the methods of self destruction on one button. Once the enemy controls your AI, you will be disarmed in an instant. He was deeply worried about this, and after careful consideration, he came up with a corresponding plan - people can never withdraw from the system, and the main control must be in the hands of human beings. The intelligent components of earth warships are physically separated to prevent computer viruses from infecting each other. The main control system of each warship is divided into three parts, namely, warship powertrain, weapon assembly and communication network assembly. In other words, any computer virus entering the earth warship must control these three parts separately in order to completely control the warship. Otherwise, it is futile for you to control only part of it, whether you can fight or fly, or whether you can fly or fight. The coordination among these three systems is not completed through intelligent electronic devices, but through the simplest radio wave communication, through the issuance and execution of commands between people. Your computer virus can control the human brain. Therefore, the command of a commander of an earth warship needs to be issued by the commander, and then transmitted to the whole ship by the communication officer in the warship bridge, and all departments respond quickly... For example, to attack, the warship power commander needs to drive the warship to adjust the direction, through visual calibration, radar monitoring, and finally the fire controller to complete the weapon launch task, Subdivided into the subordinate units of each control, more departments need to cooperate comprehensively. In the early days of the establishment of the Starfleet, the local military academy once questioned this apparently inefficient human intervention system. They believe that artificial intelligence can replace human operated mission instructions, which is more precise and accurate, and 100% will not produce errors. Although the implementation of a system can be completed with the intervention of three or five people, after all, in the rapidly changing battlefield, the error of one second is also very fatal. In this regard, the answer of head Lu Fang is very simple: "even if artificial intelligence can perfectly control 99%, we can''t hand over the last 1% to it." Facts have proved that this decision is correct. With the scientific and technological level of XueYue people, they have not had such concerns, but they can''t do it even if they think of it. Because none of them! With the huge scale of 15 million warships, if this complex manual intervention system is arranged according to the human scheme, at least two soldiers are needed on a fly fighter, one to control power and the other to control fire. According to the scale of a large scorpion, it may take tens of thousands of blood month people to coordinate their work. They can''t! During the voyage, we don''t need so many population bases, but after entering the combat stage, it''s too late to need people In the last two months, fifty minutes after babarodi and Nini Sibu died on their bridge, Wang Yanke received the first intelligence message, saying that he had lost contact with the blood moon allies for a whole hour. Wang Yanke feels strange. It''s not uncommon for the blood moon people to make decisions behind their backs, but as an allied army, they still have to deal with their superficial homework? How can an hour''s call without a reply? Ignoring the challenge competition just started between Hao Zhi and the northern Buddha, she hurried out of her room and came to the central control room. "How''s the situation?" Wang Yanke asked calmly. The information officer in charge of communication took off the wireless headset and reported: "there is still no answer. The blood moon world seems to be suddenly silent..." "A sudden silence?" "Yes, even the basic radio communication between their fleet itself has stopped. Instead, some mysterious signals that we can''t decipher may be an encrypted cryptographic language, and we are trying our best to decipher them." "Oh..." Wang Yanke looked at the bloody moon warships as quiet as a pool of stagnant water on the picture. She suddenly felt bad. She bowed her head and walked slowly to the gate, and suddenly stopped again. At this time, Yu Yezhou also saw Wang Yanke from her busy work, so she hurried over. "The situation is very critical..." Yu Yezhou said carefully. "The blood moon world is suddenly silent and strange. Did they reach any agreement with feather civilization privately? They have betrayed us?" Wang Yanke shook his head: "no, there is a deep hatred between XueYue and Yuren. In terms of Yuren''s strength, there is no need to unite with it." "Then why did they suddenly cut off all contact with us?" Yu Yezhou wondered. Wang Yanke raised a hand and interrupted Yu Yezhou''s voice. He seemed to be concentrating on something. After a while, he suddenly said to Yu Yezhou: "Before the challenge arena competition, when receiving the broadcast of the challenge arena picture of Yuren, Huang Mianyang once recognized a deep hidden signal in the radio wave of the picture signal. Although it is weak, once it enters our system, it is a Trojan horse program that can replicate itself and become powerful quickly. Fortunately, our communication system is isolated from the base control system, so we shielded the virus through power failure and reorganization screening of the communication system... " "Do you mean that the feather man is secretly engaged in electronic warfare?" Yu Yezhou was shocked. "Has the blood moon world been occupied?" Wang Yanke nodded thoughtfully: "it''s very possible... We have to prepare for the worst. We can''t wait any longer. Go and detect the escape ships! Those warships are provided by XueYue and their operating system. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid they have been controlled by the enemy..." Chapter 908 All the escape ships are paralyzed Even the basic operating system can''t be accessed. The computer''s green screen is dead silent. Wang Yanke''s guess was confirmed. 200000 people on board and ready to flee crowded in the cabin. They didn''t know what happened, and the panic spread rapidly. "What to do?" Yu Yezhou was helpless and could only wait for Wang Yanke to make up his mind. At this time, Li Weigong came in from the outside. He just came back from the challenge arena of crescent base to help organize the escape fleet, and received this message. "What''s the situation?" Li Wei stormed into the hall of the fleeing fleet. His brand-new leather shoes knocked on the crystal ground, and the sound echoed in the empty warehouse. Wang Yanke smiled bitterly and described what he had just discovered. Li Weigong frowned and meditated for a while: "I think we can conclude that the blood moon world is over, and we can only organize a unilateral escape." "However, the warships are paralyzed..." Yu Yezhou sweating on his head, pinching his waist and turning around in situ. "There''s no way. Can we use our own warships?" Li Weigong asked. Wang Yanke shook his head reluctantly: "there are few combat ships left, and they are not long-range, with insufficient energy reserves, imperfect life support system and useless. The only long-range escape spacecraft that can be used is the kindling ship. Unfortunately, it can only sit four people!" "Numb......" Li Wei scolded secretly and frowned. "Maybe there''s another way!" Wang Yanke suddenly brightened up. Li Weigong and Yu Yezhou immediately got up and said quickly, what way? "Refit!" Wang Yanke thought, "like a car, temporarily install a manual operation system for the warships of the blood moon people, bypass the electronic driving system and directly change to manual driving." "Ah... Good way!" Li Weigong hit him in the palm of his hand. "The spacecraft takes off. The power system doesn''t need to be too complex. Ignition and propulsion, and then control the wing shape. This doesn''t need computer intervention. We just need to remove some control units from the ordinary flying vehicle and refit them into the escape spacecraft. It''s a standby manual driving system." "Well, there are many flying cars in the base. It''s time to dismantle them now. Inform all mechanical engineers to gather here!" Yu Yezhou issued an order immediately, and the communication officer nearby promised to run out immediately. "However, in this way, the escape ship will lose all its electronic configuration. There is no radar monitoring, no automatic navigation, no intelligent evasion, and no weapons to use. The only thing that can be done is to fly forward foolishly..." Wang Yanke looked at the huge escape warship in front of him with worry. Li Weigong waved his big hand: "although there are so many of them, they don''t have specific goals. As long as they fly in one direction and close their eyes, they live and die. Wealth lies in heaven. If they really hit anything, there''s no way!" "Well, then take action immediately. Mr. Yu, you are responsible for supervising the refitting of warships here!" Wang Yanke arranged. Yu Yezhou nodded, and then Wang Yanke and Li Weigong walked out of the hangar together. "Duanmu, what should we do next?" Li Weigong asked. Wang Yanke smiled: "call me Wang Yanke..." Li Weigong was surprised: "you..." "Yes..." Wang Yanke smiled and nodded, "my consciousness has awakened. Duanmu Tong''s consciousness has been replaced. I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Li Weigong laughed and excitedly picked up Wang Yanke. He couldn''t help but feel a little wet in the corners of his eyes. He hasn''t seen him for more than 50 years and half a century! When you died, I made a special trip to attend your funeral. I didn''t know Duan Mucong was your clone. She was not big... Now think about it, everything seems like a dream. "I haven''t seen you for decades. You haven''t grown old at all?" Wang Yanke said respectfully. "Haha, that''s not as good as you. You came up with such a strange way. Now you are much younger than me!" Li Weigong smiled and scratched his head. "Hehe, thank you very much. I knew you would be able to give my information integrator to Hao Zhi, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to revive. Well, back to business, I have something to do for you now!" Wang Yanke''s expression became serious. Li Weigong also felt the seriousness of the matter, so he looked at Wang Yanke seriously. Yes, this expression belongs to this face. Although it is the same cold, Wang Yanke''s calmness and duanmutong''s indifference are completely different feelings. You can easily find the steadiness and steadiness that make you feel 100 times more confident from Wang Yanke''s eyes, and duanmutong is also very smart, But with a lot of confusion, always wandering in the torture of self positioning. "Come on, I know it won''t be a good task!" Li Weigong laughed. I''m afraid the only person in the world who can give orders to him is Wang Yanke. He is always happy with the tasks she gives. "I want you to find a way to break through the moon core!" Wang Yanke said surprisingly, and Li Weigong was startled. "What? Break through the moon core? Are you kidding?" Li Weigong cried out. Wang Yanke nodded decisively: "yes, at present, we have almost lost all our weapons and equipment. In this case, the flight ship will only be destroyed. The enemy''s power is too strong and the stars are blocked. There is only one way for us to create chaos and then escape." "But how is that possible? The diameter of the new moon base is nearly 3000 kilometers. Even if it is broken through half, it is 1500 kilometers deep. It can''t be so deep with any kind of drilling equipment..." "No, it''s actually not as complicated as you think. I consulted some local data on the exploration of the new moon base. After the completion of the lunar diversion plan, the local Ministry of science once conducted a geological investigation on the new moon base and determined the composition of Europa. It has a metal core, a rocky shell outside the core, a liquid water ocean outside the shell, and an ice layer on the ocean surface. The ice layer on Europa is much thicker than the ice layer on the north and south poles of the earth, and the place where the earth''s Antarctic ice layer is the thickest is four kilometers! While the ice layer rich in various impurities on the new moon base also contains soil and complex meteorite fragments, but the thickness has reached nearly 200 kilometers, which is 50 times the limit of the earth''s Antarctic ice layer! Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to drill through the 200 km thick ice layer. When building the new moon base in our country, we once tried to use various drilling equipment to reach a depth of only 23 km, a little more than one tenth, and then reluctantly abandoned it. However, the good news is that the feather civilization has drilled through the ice with the high-tech means on their mother ship in order to get water. They have done this part for us in advance. And opening the ice sheet is just the beginning Next, you have to face an alien ocean ten times deeper than the deepest Mariana Trench on earth... Its depth is expected to be more than 100 kilometers. The section between the seabed and the earth''s core is your main drilling task, because after removing the 300 km depth of the ocean and ice, the next is the rock layer. There are 300 km from the rock layer to the moon''s core. What you need to do is to break through the moon''s mantle and dig a 300 km deep tunnel leading to the moon''s core within five hours to reach the giant moon with a diameter of more than 600 km Big iron lunar nucleus! " After hearing this, Li Weigong pondered for a long time, but he couldn''t guess what Wang Yanke was going to do, so he asked suspiciously, "do you want to destroy the enemy''s Mothership with the help of the impact of the explosion of the crescent base?" Wang Yanke nodded. I''m afraid only the explosion at this level can shake the other party''s central Mothership with such a huge volume. If we succeed, we can at least create some big trouble for the feather people and an opportunity for the escape spacecraft. Chapter 909 "But... If after penetrating the lunar core, it is found that the crescent base itself does not have a hot core, and the center is just a solid iron ball with a diameter of 600 kilometers?" Li Weigong said hesitantly, "it is not like the interior of the earth. It has huge energy reserves. As long as it penetrates the earth core, it can cause an explosion. How can it detonate such a large iron core?" Wang Yanke confidently lifted his long hair on his forehead: "don''t forget, when we cooperated, I had been studying the subject..." Li Weigong stared: "what''s the problem?" Wang Yanke nodded: "yes, it''s an antimatter bomb! The anti helium elements you smuggled back from Jupiter were stored in the laboratory of the polar Jihad Organization. Except for a small part of them used to study anti matter thrusters, most of them were used for positive and anti matter annihilation experiments. The results are good. I have successfully manufactured a proton nuclear bomb. " "God, how many?" Li Weigong asked anxiously. "Unfortunately, the energy reserve is insufficient, only one!" Wang Yanke drew a size with his hand. "It''s so big, like a suitcase, about 40 kg of anti helium material used for initiation in the center..." "I wipe, forty kilograms!" Li Weigong looked up and calculated, "One gram of antimatter annihilation is equivalent to about 40000 tons of TNT explosive equivalent, and 40 kilograms of antihelium annihilation... It is about 1.6 billion tons of TNT explosive equivalent... My mother, the largest equivalent nuclear weapon allowed by the local army is only 100 million tons. You hide one equivalent to 16 world-class nuclear bombs in your own little broken laboratory Super bomb It''s equivalent to releasing 80000 "little boys" who destroyed Hiroshima! Are you going crazy? If the storage is unfavorable, or who is curious to start it, it will directly destroy the human world! " Wang Yanke shook his head: "no, the antimatter bomb does not have huge nuclear pollution like the traditional nuclear bomb, but the explosion power is amazing. Even if it explodes, it will only flatten several nearby cities in an instant, and will not form the collapse of the biosphere." "Do you want to use this proton bomb to blow up the lunar nucleus? Why not throw it directly into the feather carrier? The effect is not better?" Li Weigong asked suspiciously. "Don''t ask about this. I have other plans..." Wang Yanke smiled mysteriously. "What''s on your mind every day? As ordinary people, we can''t guess. Alas..." "Can you do that? Break through the moon core..." Li Weigong sighed: "others say I may refuse, but now that you say it, I''ll try it... Who wants your old friend to fight with the enemy in the new moon base? It''s better for me to blow him up, so I have no rival in love..." "Don''t be stingy! I''ll reward you with a new Wang Yanke in the future. My cloning technology is very mature." Wang Yanke smiled. "I don''t need you to think about it. There is only one Wang Yanke and one Hao Zhi in the world." "Well, then I need a deep-sea diving drilling equipment. It''s not easy to dive 10000 meters into the deep sea..." "I''ve already had three drilling ships assembled, and they are already lurking on the" Henan "you drove to the crescent base. You organize some technicians to sneak into the ice cave while the challenge arena is going on. You must break through the moon core before Yu Yezhou''s escape fleet is refitted. Come on!" Li Weigong nodded and agreed. He set out immediately and rushed back from the earth to the challenge arena of the new moon base. Without anyone paying attention, he led more than 50 engineers and technicians to drive three deep-sea operation ships to the entrance of the huge ice cave pierced by the feather man on the surface of the new moon base "It''s so cold!" Li Weigong looked at the huge ice cave with a diameter of six kilometers, which appeared in front of him like a black bottomless abyss. Under the uniform white section, he couldn''t see how deep the water surface was. The huge drilling machine stopped at the entrance of the ice cave and now it seems so small. For them, it is a sinkhole. The water intake operation of the feather civilization has ended, and these laser melted ice caves have begun to shrink gradually, because at this time, the sun has turned to the front of the new moon base, and the surrounding air began to heat up. "Let''s go!" Li Weigong gave an order and flew into the ice cave first with his three drilling ships. After the descent of 200 meters, it was so dark that you couldn''t see anything. At the entrance of the ice cave above your head, the white round hole was shrinking rapidly. "Pay attention to radar detection. Don''t fall too fast. Otherwise, if we catch a picture of the ice, we will be broken to pieces!" Li Weigong ordered. Down to a depth of 900 meters, the radar of three drilling ships came into contact with the solid ground. Steady, the three drilling ships gently landed on the thin ice just condensed. At the huge "bottom of the well" with a diameter of six kilometers, there was no sound or light, only two bright beams from the hair of the drilling ship shining on the reflective ice. "Start diving!" Li Weigong hesitated, crossed his chest, and then issued the diving instruction. At the front end of the drilling ship, the huge conical drilling gun started, and the roar immediately echoed in the closed world. Fortunately, there was no great difficulty. The newly frozen sea was easy to be pierced, and the three drilling ships faced down, With a thud, he disappeared into the dark sea. Strange and strange feeling This is not the ocean on earth. I''m afraid they are the first humans to enter the alien ocean. In this era, anything they do will be recorded in history. There are countless waiting for these ordinary people to develop for the first time. "The sea water temperature is 4 ¡æ, the surrounding environment is good, the water quality is clear, and there is no organic life!" "The diving depth is 700 meters, and the hull pressure is 7 MPa, which is equivalent to 70 atmospheres..." "All indicators of the hull are good, continue to dive!" The information of each department is constantly summarized to the console. Li Weigong leans against his position, thinking about the situation on the ground. He doesn''t know how Hao Zhigong fought with the northern Buddha "No! There''s an undercurrent!" Li Weigong was in a daze when he heard a scream in his ear, "avoid it!" "No, it''s too fast. It''s too late!" "Start the shield, quickly, open the shield, pressurize and drain the cabin, and float up immediately..." "No, we have been caught by the backward suction water and can''t run..." At the same time, the originally calm deep-sea ocean current suddenly rolled up like a storm. The huge undercurrent carried countless years of solid ice, swept the three exploration ships in, and disappeared in the dark ocean in the blink of an eye Chapter 910 The northern Buddha was shot in the wing by Hao Zhi and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the threat caused by the injury was not great. The main reason why he landed was that he didn''t dare to stay in the air. If Hao Zhi can''t reach him, he has an advantage in the air. When both sides are holding weapons, there is no force point for flexible evasion in the air. If he moves slowly, he is more likely to be hit. As soon as the northern Buddha landed, he shot several shots and forced Hao Zhi to hide. Fortunately, when Li Weigong fought with the Oriental Buddha, the floor of a large area on the challenge arena was lifted, which can be used as a trench to avoid. People watching the battle at the challenge arena hold their heads to avoid, because the laser gun is not a war knife or dagger. It will be troublesome in case of accidental injury to the passenger car. In the delimitation scope of traditional weapons, the main difference between guns and guns lies in the size of caliber. However, in modern wars, the difference between weapons is power and range. Generally, the range of laser guns is less than 2000 meters. For more than 2000 meters, it is very difficult to identify targets with naked eyes, so it is of little significance. But even so, many laser guns can still kill beyond this range, because beam weapons have strong concentration and low loss rate. As long as there is sufficient energy supply, they can theoretically hit the moon from the earth. So when two people shot with their own laser weapons, people around the challenge arena held their heads to avoid, even the feather camp was no exception. The northern Buddha was not made of iron. Facing Hao Zhi''s laser beam, he didn''t dare to stand swaggering. He had to dodge. He hid behind a Ying steel plate, kept shooting with his probe and hit several times, but suddenly he couldn''t hear the other party''s movement. The northern Buddha didn''t dare to show his head to check, so he squatted gently at the height close to the ground, Quietly poked out half his head. Let me play a song! The northern Buddha was almost scared to pee by Hao Zhi, because he just poked out his head and saw a pair of big feet standing in front of him. When he looked up slowly, Hao Zhi was looking at him condescending: "what are you looking for? Have you lost your money?" The northern Buddha hastily raised his laser gun to fight back, but the gun is not easy to use at this time. For martial arts like Hao Zhi, the gun is OK beyond a certain distance. Once he gets close, the closer he gets, the worse he dies with the gun. Just like in the ancient war, once you enter the stage of hand to hand combat, the devil''s 38 plus bayonets often can''t do the Chinese big knife team. Once you stick close enough, your bullet can''t turn back to hit me, and the big knife is different. If it is put on your neck at any time, it can kill you. Hao Zhihua will give him the chance to raise his gun and aim at himself? He flew up and kicked at the muzzle of the northern Buddha''s gun, kicked his laser gun off his hand and slid out far on the metal floor. The northern Buddha had no time to think about anything else. He simply pressed the ground, arched his body and bumped into Hao Zhi. On his head, several sharp feathers stood up like sharp knives. "Yo? Are you going to have a wild fight?" Hao Zhi was funny. He withdrew and grabbed the hard feathers on the head of the northern Buddha with his hand. However, he was protected by the arm guard of the ghost face blue armor. He grabbed them and pulled them out of his arms. The northern Buddha almost fainted in pain! He bared his teeth and fell to one side. With his super speed, he brushed the ground to avoid Hao Zhi in front of him. As soon as he turned back and planned to organize the next wave of attack, Hao Zhi had followed him again and did not attack him. He stood close to his face, nose to nose "Ah?" at such a close distance, he had to be right to see Hao Zhi. The northern Buddha was in a panic. He didn''t expect that Hao Zhi''s close combat skills were so powerful. He had to wave his fist and fight indiscriminately. However, he felt that Hao Zhi seemed to have more heads in front of him, and the residue seemed to be continuous. While hiding, Hao Zhi punched the northern Buddha in the ribs, hit him, and bent down to squat on the ground. "Hehe, I heard Dongfang Bu Dong Buddha boast about how powerful your physical speed is. I thought you could compete with me. I didn''t expect it to be so weak..." Hao Zhi stood in front of him and looked contemptuously at his fist. "I haven''t used any consciousness. What Buddha are you? It''s not much better than Jialan Dharma protector!" That is, at this time, an electronic pulse signal flew into the mind of the northern Buddhas, which is their special method of brain to brain information transmission with unique bioelectrical signals, that is, the legendary consciousness communication. Deng Xiaoyu had heard that the feather man had this ability from the first feather man "girl" he met before, so he had more eyes. When he returned to the central command ship with Hao Zhi, he went to find an old sheep. He mentioned this telepathic communication ability to the old sheep and asked him if he could intercept and interpret this thing through scientific and technological methods. If feather people only need to move their brains to form a tacit understanding with each other, then their battlefield information exchange work is a black box for people on earth, which may be very unfavorable to future wars. Therefore, the old sheep simulated the method of microbial electrical information transmission in the laboratory. The principle of this method of transmitting information is similar to that of making a phone call, but the human body does not have this receiving device, just like you have to have a mobile phone to answer and make a phone call. There is a light wave receiver similar to birds in the nose of the feather man. If you want to intercept their information, the earth people can''t do it. Therefore, the old sheep tried to make a high-precision small sensor and install it in Deng Xiaoyu''s body. "I don''t know if I can receive the feather man''s biological consciousness signal. The level of biological micro current is too low, which is a thousand times weaker than the mobile phone signal. I can only hope that when you are lucky, you just stand on the road of radio wave transmission. It''s possible to try," said the old sheep. Later, Deng Xiaoyu forgot this little device. Today, at the edge of the battle arena between Hao Zhi and the northern Buddha, the biological consciousness signal recognizer on his body suddenly rang twice. So I remembered that this was the equipment installed by the old sheep specially for me to steal the enemy''s confidential information, so I quickly started the interpretation system. In front of Deng Xiaoyu, a holographic projection small screen jumped out like glasses, with a few words written on it: the plan has been implemented! Plan? What plan? Deng Xiaoyu felt strange for a moment. This is the message transmitted between feather people. Maybe only feather people know what plans they are making behind their backs? He doesn''t know, but the northern Buddha knows very well that the biggest intention of the five Buddhas in the game is to delay time and create opportunities for their virus control blood moon warships. Now that the plan has been implemented, the challenge arena will come to an end! He smiled and seemed to have nothing to hide. Now, the last plan left is to overthrow Hao Zhi and take him back to the mothership. All the others will be killed! Therefore, the northern Buddha''s hand covering his ribs seemed not to hurt. He turned around, suddenly raised a fist and hit Hao Zhi''s heart. Hao Zhi flashed away, but saw the northern Buddha jump out of the circle. "The challenge arena is over. Shall we continue to fight?" Chapter 911 Hao Zhi was stunned. Is the game over? But he realized at the first time that what the other party said was not about winning or losing. It may mean that there was no need to continue in the challenge arena. At this time, Deng Xiaoyu shouted to Hao Zhi under the stage. I intercepted a message between the feather people. They said that what plan had been completed may have something to do with this! Hao Zhi turned to look at the northern Buddha: "what plan?" The northern Buddha''s face showed a proud look: "now that you have reached this step, I might as well tell you that you are doomed to failure anyway! We have controlled all the blood moon warships, blood moon people, have been exterminated by us, and the whole earth world has fallen. You have nowhere to go now! " After hearing these words, Hao Zhi widened his eyes: "say it again!" "Ha ha... Do you really think the Yuren Buddha is the benevolent Buddha in your compassionate belief on earth?" the northern Buddha laughed contemptuously. "This is an interstellar war, a battle of civilization. Everything is just a struggle for interests. It is the most important to achieve the goal by all means. Do you really think that if you win this challenge, we will give up the earth and leave here? " The northern Buddha slowly raised his hand: "I''ll prove it to you..." Brush, he stretched out a finger, and millions of blood moon warships all over the nearby star domain followed his finger, all flashing the lights outside the ship! 2¡¢ Three! Three times in a row, the blood moon fleet all flashed three lights with his actions "Then... What about the blood moon people? Annihilated the family... Didn''t any of them stay?" Hao Zhi felt a burst of terror. Why didn''t he feel it at all? Quietly, all the personnel of an advanced civilization have been killed? "Yes, there are only two forces left in this Star Wars: the feather people and the earth people, and you will be the next civilization to be destroyed. However, you may not be as fast as the blood moon people. After all, you still have some use value for our feather people. It''s good to be used as livestock and slaves. You can still be used for a period of time..." Hao Zhi''s heart sank, finished, completely finished! What a terrible combination of feather technology and blood moon warships? On the other hand, in addition to the remaining Phoenix and half of the fleet, what else can 30000 or 40000 warships do "Don''t think about it! All your half fleets have been surrounded by the ''allies''. It can be said that you don''t have any cards to play at present The end of human civilization on earth has come... " The North foang chief continued, "However, we can give you a chance. As long as you surrender to the feather civilization, we can allow you to retain a country of human civilization on the earth''s Madagascar and let you rule this country. Although the place is not big, it also has 600000 square kilometers, larger than the whole France in the pre earth era In fact, we could have sent you to the Greenland ice sheet or even the Antarctic continent, but the feather civilization is a kind-hearted race, and as the former master of the earth, you are entitled to this gift. In contrast, Madagascar has beautiful scenery, warm climate and rich products. You must know that it is not too much to say that it is a paradise on earth. If you squeeze, there is no problem for this continent to feed 500 million people. In other words, as long as you nod your head, you can save one sixth of the earth''s population without moving a soldier and a pawn. If you think this is not enough, you also know that the feather civilization has reached the stage of immortal civilization that sails into the deep space. Therefore, we will not stay on the earth for a long time. Maybe three or five hundred years later, the feather civilization will set sail and embark on the road of expedition. At that time, the earth will still belong to you, and we will not over exploit the earth''s resources. We have heavy metals. We have Ying steel, petroleum, gas and other chemical energy, which is of little use to us. We may only consume a little water resources, and almost all the rest will be left intact to you. At that time, your earth civilization can at least continue to develop on the current basis. In the future, it depends on yourself. How about such favorable conditions? If I were you, I would promise! " When the northern Buddha talked loudly, everyone around him was stunned. Hao Zhi stood in front of each other for a long time and didn''t speak. In the case of failure, if you don''t agree, the earth people will be destroyed. There are already examples in front of you. Will the earth people repeat the mistakes of the blood moon people? Hao Zhi frowned, then slowly walked back to his camp step by step, jumped off the challenge arena and faced Mu Hong, Deng Xiaoyu and the four Deputy generals around her. "What shall we do?" Hao Zhishen asked. Mu Hong also had no idea. Instead, Deng Xiaoyu said first: "you can''t promise, boss. If you promise, we will be completely defeated!" "Will we be invincible if we don''t promise?" a deputy general then asked, "the result of the war can''t be changed. There''s nothing we can do. This is the best way to save life on earth." "That''s what I said..." Hao Zhi turned to look at Mu Hong. She is now the only remaining military leader on earth, and her opinion is particularly important. Mu Hong thought for a moment: "I''m afraid this is not a choice we can make instead of all mankind..." "But we have to make a choice instead of all mankind," Hao Zhi smiled bitterly. "History has put the burden on our shoulders, so we have to make this decision. Moreover, I can expect that even if a referendum is held, the result will be to agree to surrender. No more than one percent of human beings have the spirit of fighting and resistance. Their opinions will be drowned by the call for survival at this time, not even the light of fireflies. Another point is that the challenge arena is still broadcast live. Now people all over the world are watching us. No matter what decision we make, we will be scolded by future generations. This is a multiple-choice question with no correct answer! " Everyone fell into silence. In the end, no one dared to speak or express their opinions. Even Deng Xiaoyu and Mu Hong, who had always been straightforward, shut up. Because we all know that the weight of this historical responsibility can not be borne by one person at all. If you don''t promise, you will be responsible for the deaths of billions of people on earth! You promised that you would bear the title of traitor who betrayed civilization! "It''s up to you to decide..." Mu Hong finally said, "we can only say that no matter what choice you make, we will support you, unconditionally follow behind you and bear the results with you!" On the side, the deputy general who had just expressed his opinion still said reluctantly and carefully: "I think it''s better to survive one sixth than to be slaughtered completely?" Hao Zhi looked at the four Deputy generals plus Deng Xiaoyu and Mu Hong. He suddenly smiled and asked the deputy general, "if you have one sixth chance to choose, who do you think is more qualified to survive? Which five people deserve to die? It''s just between us. If there are six people in a family? How would they choose? At that time, everyone on earth will face this problem. Choose one of the six beloved relatives and friends, including yourself, to survive. Can you imagine the pain of crossing out names one by one on a piece of paper? " The deputy general stopped talking. Yes, on the surface, it seems that Hao Zhi has to decide to live alone, but he has to bear the death of five people to make this decision. It''s too heavy! Chapter 912 Hao Zhi turned around, stepped onto the challenge arena again and returned to the northern Buddha. "Have you come up with a result?" the northern Buddha asked expectantly. Hao Zhi nodded: "I refuse..." "What? You turned down our offer!" the northern Buddha was surprised. "Hum, yes..." Hao Zhi repeated. I refused to surrender! To tell the truth, in the first doomsday war, I surrendered to the blood moon people once due to the situation. Although it was only a tactical detour, I tried that humiliation and helplessness once. I have secretly vowed that I will never surrender to anyone again in my life. Although I have been forced to this step, I still can''t convince myself. "Well, needless to say, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. If you refuse the conditions of the feather man, even you will die here!" the northern Buddha waved fiercely. "Although it is said that doing living research may be easier to find out the secret of your transition, since you are so stubborn, there is no way!" "Hehe, do you want to kill me? Is it up to you?" Hao Zhi sneered. "If I can''t do it myself, can the five Buddhas all work together?" the northern Buddha flashed aside and revealed his origin later. Hao Zhi widened his eyes and couldn''t close his mouth. He was surprised to see that behind the northern Buddha, the Western Amitabha Buddha defeated by Liangzi, the southern Baosheng Buddha blown to pieces by didiwitt, and the Oriental immovable Buddha who died with his own knife in his forehead all appeared in front of him "This... How is this possible?" Hao Zhi shouted in surprise. "Hehe, all defeats and victories are just a game for our feather people. Before our five Buddha came on the stage, we had left our own cells on the mothership. Even if we die in battle, we can regenerate immediately through cloning technology..." The northern Buddha sneered, "do you think all your efforts have been wasted?" "Cloning technology..." Hao Zhi shook his head and smiled bitterly. Yes, the enemy''s technology has been so developed. How can he joke with you about the five Buddhas? "Since you have refused our request, it''s no use keeping you..." the northern Buddha raised a hand and waved it gently behind his back to kill him! In the twinkling of an eye, all the feather soldiers in the feather camp pulled out their guns and rushed here! "Numb, just do it and give it to me!" Mu Hong didn''t show weakness. "Anyway, if you''re going to die, fight again. Children, kill one!" Boom... The earth soldiers also showed their weapons without fear, rushed to the challenge arena and ran towards the enemy array. In a scuffle, Hao Zhi naturally rushed first. During the running, he suddenly covered himself with ghost face blue armor. He rushed into the enemy''s camp with a cushion step. His hands turned into a sharp knife. He cut melons and vegetables and turned over five or six feather soldiers. At this time, the five Buddhas have soared into the air, spread their wings and looked at the scuffle of more than 100000 soldiers under their feet from mid air. The feather soldiers use a dual-use weapon. From the shape, it looks like a war knife or a long sword, but you can send out a laser beam by pressing the button on the sword handle. Once the earth soldiers rush into the camp of chaos, they simply use the gun with one hand and pull out the war knife with the other hand. In the blink of an eye, blood was flying on the challenge arena, corpses were everywhere, and stumps were dancing What a terrible close fight! Deng Xiaoyu and four Deputy generals closely followed Mu Hong in the scuffle and protected her with their invulnerable body. Mu Hong didn''t care about this. A snowflake short knife in her hand also flew up and down. She didn''t care at all. Hao Zhi just broke a path of blood in the fight, but just knocked over a few, countless enemies rushed up and rushed like a tide. The individual combat ability of the feathered soldiers is indeed better than that of the earth soldiers. They are fast and powerful. They have a thousand kilograms of strength when waved with one arm. As long as the earth soldiers are hit, they are like being hit by a car. They either break their tendons or spit blood on the spot. Just spell the number! 100000 soldiers, against the enemy is less than 30000 feathered soldiers. Three fight one. The soldiers of the earth don''t care how strong you are. Anyway, there is no retreat. One knife is one knife. However, gradually, there were more and more bodies on the ground, and the momentum of the earth camp was slowly suppressed and retreated. "No, we have to protect Mu Hong first!" Hao Zhixin read and saw the shadow of Deng Xiaoyu in the crowd, so he squeezed over, divided three by five by two, and solved several feather soldiers around Mu Hong. While the rest of the people were not surrounded, he pulled the five of them, displayed his transition ability, and immediately withdrew from the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, Hao Zhi and others disappeared from the crowd, leaving a space in that position. All this was seen by the five Buddhas. "Where have you been?" the Oriental Buddha asked loudly. "There!" pointed the Western Buddha. "They have gone to the warship and want to escape?" "Don''t worry, we can''t escape. The whole crescent base is trapped in our mothership. They will be shot down as soon as they take off. They have no way to escape!" "The task given to us by the supreme Buddha is to capture Hao Zhi alive and not let him go!" the central Buddha said, taking the lead in a dive and rushed to the edge of the challenge arena where Hao Zhi and them were standing. In fact, Hao Zhi can take them to leap further, but he temporarily remembered that there was a Liangzi who was seriously injured and unconscious on the warship, so he couldn''t leave her alone. Therefore, Hao Zhiyi pushed the six of them: "escort commander Mu Hong first! I''ll save Liangzi!" Four Deputy generals and Deng Xiaoyu protected Mu Hong from the warship and ran to the ruins behind the crescent base The outside was in a mess. After entering the Henan, it seemed that his ears were suddenly clean. Hao Zhi ran into the medical room with three steps and two steps based on his memory. Three doctors in white coats were looking out nervously. "How is Liangzi recovering?" Hao Zhi asked directly. "Well, there''s basically no problem, but the anesthetic hasn''t passed yet. It''s estimated that you''ll wake up later!" the medical staff motioned to the inner room. Hao Zhi walked into the small door of the suite and saw that Shen yinliangzi had been lifted out of the treatment machine and placed on a single white bed. Her uniform breathing made her chest fluctuate slightly. It seemed that she slept soundly. "Well, Mr. Hao Zhi, our warship can''t start for some reason..." a technician reported in a panic. "Don''t worry about the warship, run away quickly. You can run as far as you can!" Hao Zhihua waved. Several medical staff and the personnel left behind on the warship promised and ran towards the door. Just when they rushed to the door, an explosion sounded. All the five or six people were overturned by the air wave with the explosion and hit the bulkhead of the warship heavily. For a time, the thick smoke in the treatment room choked people out of breath. Hao Zhigang wanted to hold Liangzi and rushed out. He saw several figures in the thick smoke blocking the door of the cabin. "By the way, we are also interested in this girl''s ability to control sound waves... The supreme Buddha told us that she must be taken back!" the northern Buddha leaned against the door and showed a ferocious smile Chapter 913 "Hao Zhi, you can''t escape. The new moon base is so big. Our Mothership has put it in the middle. Although it''s not like inside the Mothership, you can use a stronger magnetic field to limit your transition ability, as long as you''re on the new moon base, your ability can''t jump more than three kilometers. This trap has been ready for you..." The five Buddha proudly blocked the door and looked at Hao Zhi like a trapped animal. Hao Zhichao spat hard at the other side: "just because you want to trap me? 300 meters is enough for me!" In fact, Hao Zhi has sensed this limitation since he came to the new moon base. His transition ability has been suppressed within the range of magnetic field effect caused by the huge mass and shield energy of the feather man''s mothership. In the challenge arena, he used the jump several times and felt that he was unable to do it. When his physical strength and consciousness were enough, he always felt that he could not exceed the fixed distance. It''s like a person preparing for the long jump staring at a distance beyond his ability. No matter how hard you try, you can''t exceed the limit distance. "Surrender, or die... You can only choose one of two. When your jump ability is not good, the only warship has been destroyed by us. I''d like to know how you escaped from the new moon base?" the Western Buddha asked with a strange smile. "Hehe, you can''t control this!" Hao Zhichao stepped back, held Liangzi''s body in his hand, brushed the ground and disappeared into the air. "It''s this move again. It''s really annoying..." the southern Baosheng Buddha said sadly, "it''s terrible that the earth people have the ability of this evil door. They are much more dangerous than the blood moon people. If we can''t get this ability, we must kill all the earth people. Otherwise, once this terrible race is strong, there will be no living space for us!" "It''s okay. Even if he jumps, he can only be within three kilometers. Just scan the surface of the whole crescent base with the radar of the mothership. He has nothing to hide! You know, just like the principle of our warships, the transition requires a lot of consciousness energy consumption. He has to take so many oil bottles. As long as we spread the net big enough and let him continue to escape on the surface of the new moon base, how many times can he jump? After the energy is exhausted, it''s not easy to catch him? "The central great sun Tathagata Buddha turned around and flew out of the gap of the ship explosion. The other four Buddhas spread their wings to follow and soared into the air, staring at the vast ground and searching for Hao Zhi''s whereabouts like several vultures flying all over the sky looking for bodies On the challenge arena built by the feather man, the fight between the earth War Regiment and the feather man is far from over. 100000 earth soldiers bravely fight with the enemy. There is a smell of fishy and salty in the air. This is a real death battle, because they have no way back. The isolated army is surrounded by the enemy, and death is the inevitable result. The only difference is how many enemies did you kill before you died? This is a battle without retreat. Moreover, the three billion human refugees facing the whole earth are broadcast live. Each lens is infinitely amplifying the cruelty of the killing scene, and each frame is transmitting a signal of despair. The earth world is silent. This is a more real war picture than any war film in history. What mankind expected and did not want to see in the lens are all bloody in front of us. As long as you look at it, you can''t move your eyes anymore. Because everyone''s heart is very clear that their present is their near future. Some soldiers fought bravely in the killing, some cried on their knees in despair, some even lost their reason to throw away their weapons, hold the enemy and bite wildly, so as to express their resentment. Some people couldn''t stand their inner fear and shot themselves in the chaos. A bright laser burst into the sky, and half of their face from their chin was completely blown off, Only an oval section is left, and the brain flows out The feather warrior, an almost invulnerable race and a natural killer, made this war a synonym for tragedy. Among the ruins of the crescent base, several small figures are still running away in a hurry. After Deng Xiaoyu was broken, four Deputy generals protected Mu Hong and retreated continuously towards the depth of this large piece of ruins. The challenge arena is not far from the ruins of the crescent base. During the last attack of the blood moon people, the crescent base, a space city that has been established for half a century, was destroyed. It was the painstaking efforts of two generations and the crystallization of the most advanced science and technology of human civilization. In the face of war, it was as fragile as its egg shaped shell and collapsed in the blink of an eye. Mu Hong was tired, so he found a half broken wall, leaned against it and sat down, panting. The four Deputy generals were already tired and sweating and panting. "Have a rest!" Deng Xiaoyu looked nervously behind him. It seemed that no pursuers came up, so he said to everyone, "wait for the boss, he may be coming soon!" "How is it possible..." a deputy general said with a sad face, "he must have returned to the earth by using his transition ability. It''s already this time. How can he care about our life and death?" "You say that''s nonsense!" Deng Xiaoyu scolded him angrily. "Is the boss that kind of person? Besides, what can we do when we return to the earth? The earth is not ours now. There are more mechanical war insects there than the feather people here..." "Yeah... So why should we run away? What''s the point?" another deputy general slumped on a metal lump that melted and cooled after a high temperature with a wry smile. There is no home, no earth, no warship No food, no water, nothing, even the last bit of hope Where else can we go? On this deserted satellite, we are still hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from our parent star. The only thing we need to be thankful for is that we may not have to escape forever, because the sky in the northeast is very bright, and the sunrise on the new moon base will appear soon. The last time, at least one sunrise can be seen from here. It is a beautiful scene 100 times more intense than the sunrise on the earth. Through the refraction of the thin crescent atmosphere, you can see the sun three times larger than the sun on the earth. Then, the temperature around will rise rapidly and reach more than 60 degrees Celsius in half an hour, because there is no ozone layer to isolate heat, and the temperature of sunlight will reach the ground directly. In the past, the sealed dome of the new moon base established by human beings protected the residents here. After the bombing, all the 500000 earth people resident here were killed by the sun within five hours. Their bodies were dehydrated like exposure to the desert, quickly turned into mummies, and then broke into pieces in the cold night of minus 20 degrees. Near and far from several people, many non-human body fragments can be seen everywhere. Only the skull is the only thing that can distinguish between those bodies and construction waste, because the skull that dehydrates rapidly under high temperature will shrink to only half its original size. The two eyes of those skulls are deeply trapped, leaving a terrible black hole, looking at the dark space of the universe, like looking at the light of hope that will never be seen A deputy general remembered his wife and children on earth and finally couldn''t bear it. He cried with a headache. Chapter 914 Hao Zhi tried several leaps, but he couldn''t find Mu Hong''s place. He didn''t eat or rest all day. He already felt a little tired. If he continued to use consciousness, he would only weaken faster. There was no way, so he had to look for Liangzi on his back in the ruins. Overhead, white feathered people spread their huge wings and flew over, like a reconnaissance plane hovering overhead. The five Buddha launched hundreds of feathered people to search for their whereabouts in the nearby area. He had to hide and move forward hard. Finally, he heard intermittent cries from behind a broken wall and hurried to a jump in front of several people. "I said you hid so well that I couldn''t find it!" Hao Zhi put down Liangzi and straightened his sour waist. "I''ll make a song. It''s a little hard for the weak little girl to carry her back for so long!" With that, he looked at the silent people. Everyone didn''t speak, as if they were repressed by a dull atmosphere. No one was in the mood to listen to him joke. "I said, don''t be so dull, it''s not the last time of despair!" Hao Zhi pretended to be relaxed. "Boss, what shall we do next?" Deng Xiaoyu asked helplessly. "Yuren certainly won''t let us go so easily. Only he can find a way!" Hao Zhi actually has no plan in his heart, but he can''t show a little frustration. "Have we really lost?" Deng Xiaoyu still looked at Hao Zhi incredulously. "Do we really have no room for redemption?" Hao zhileng was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "yes, although I don''t want to admit it, the situation is already so. No one has the ability to turn the tide! Now we can only be in a mess like a hornet stabbed in its nest, and then run for our lives. One by one, we can escape. Living is the only thing we can do!" After a pause, he suddenly became optimistic: "don''t worry, you guys, anyway, I will take you back to the escape base on earth. I promise you can board the long-distance spacecraft at that time, and there are great prospects waiting for us. Space exploration and deep space voyage... It''s very exciting to think about it!" "Excited ghost!" the deputy general complained with a sad face, "rather than that, I''d rather die on the earth and wait for death in the deep space of the universe. There''s no hope..." "That''s all later. Now it''s the same thing how we leave the new moon base. Mr. Hao Zhi, can you take us back to the earth?" "How is that possible?" Hao Zhi''s eyes stared. "You think I''m an immortal? My transition ability only takes my own words. The longest distance is no more than 20000 kilometers. I can''t reach the earth even if I fight hard. Besides, you, let alone the earth, the nearest warship to us, are also 100000 kilometers away." "What about us?" Mu Hong also showed confusion for the first time. Before she finished her words, an urgent call came from her ear: "Hao Zhi, Hao Zhi... Are you there?" Mu Hong was surprised and remembered that his ear was still stuffed with the earphone Hao Zhi gave him. It was the communicator Wang Yanke gave him. She handed the earphone to Hao Zhi: "Duanmu is looking for you!" Hao Zhi took the earphone and put it on. He replied, "I''m here. What''s the matter, good?"? Wang Yanke''s surprised voice came into his mind: "I saw you fighting with the enemy on the new moon. Where are you now?" "Hiding in the ruins, the enemy can''t find us for a while. How''s your side? Is it safe?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. "I''m fine for the time being. New Zealand is isolated overseas, small and not an important military target. The feather people may not find us here for a while. Moreover, the escape base is at the bottom of the sea, which is not so easy to find. I''m trying to find a small warship to save you. The feather man has blocked the earth''s near earth space. It''s difficult to find a breakthrough. You may have to wait a little longer. I looked at the time. Is the sun going to rise over there? " "Yes..." Hao Zhi smiled helplessly, "it''s about to be cooked!" "You stupid... With so many years of solid ice on the new moon base, dig a few big pieces to build a house. Can you still heat yourself to death in the ice house?" Wang Yanke said casually. "Ha ha, that''s a good idea!" Hao Zhi laughed. "However, in this way, you will be trapped and die in place..." Wang Yanke made a worry. "You can''t move during the day. The feather man will search your position with radar and will be found sooner or later!" "It''s all right. Let''s go out again in the evening!" Hao Zhi said indifferently. "You stupid..." Wang Yanke reminded him, "you forgot you were on the new moon base, not on earth! The day and night of the moon is equal to a rotation cycle of the earth multiplied by the distance between the earth and the moon. The farther the moon is from the earth, the longer it will stay in the shadow of the earth. In the past, the moon spent 27 days a day and night. Now the new moon base is about one third closer to the earth than the moon before the earth. There are 18 days a day and night, that is to say, a day is as long as nine days on the earth. Wait until ''night'' to go out... You starved to death not long ago? " "Ah? I forgot this!" Hao zhinao scratched his head and said helplessly. "So you can only chase the shadow of the earth and run to the back of the new moon base. I''ll send you a coordinate. Go there and meet with Li Wei. When the situation gets chaotic, take advantage of the chaos and return to the earth!" "Take advantage of the chaos?" "Yes... I have sent Li Wei to carry out the task of blowing up the crescent base. If the crescent explodes, the feather man''s mother ship must be out of orbit to avoid danger. At that time, the feather people will have no time to look for your whereabouts. Li Weigong''s drilling ship is also a spacecraft. You can fly it back. However, since he dived into the deep sea, the exploration ship and I have temporarily lost contact, but I expect they can drill through the lunar core within three days. After placing the bomb, they will return to the ice cave. You can wait for him near the ice cave... " "We are now in the ruins of the new moon base, about a little more than one kilometer west of the original Fuehrer''s residence. Please help us see how far we are from the ice cave where Li Wei attacked the sea?" Hao Zhi stretched his neck, looked around and asked Wang Yanke. Wang Yanke paused for a moment and then said, "you can only continue to go west and continue to avoid the shadow of the planet before the sun rises. According to the coordinates I gave you, you can go about 220 kilometers and get there! There is an ice cave left by the feather man to fetch water, and Li Weigong is right there!" Hao Zhi secretly calculated that his biggest jump distance now is 30 kilometers. According to the maximum possibility, he can get there seven times, plus six people That''s six times the physical strength consumed by yourself. It''s equivalent to walking 200 kilometers with six people on your back. It''s very tiring. Chapter 915 "There''s no way. We can only look around. There must be a flying car in the crescent base that hasn''t been blown up!" Hao Zhi suddenly brightened his eyes. "Well, good idea. You should be careful on the way..." "What about you? You should also pay attention to safety..." Hao Zhi asked with concern. "Contact me through the bracelet before you fly back to earth!" "What are you going to do?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "It''s safer to escape from the base now. Don''t run out without anything!" Wang Yanke smiled mysteriously: "I have to plan for the next retreat. Escape is just a plan. There must be a backup plan!" "Little girl... The ghost spirit is waiting for you!" Hao Zhi temporarily turned off the communicator and smiled foolishly. "What did Duanmu say?" Mu Hong asked anxiously. "She said let''s go east and avoid the rising sun first. However, as long as we find a flying car that can be used, we don''t have to worry about it for the time being! The rest is to find Li Weigong. He has three drilling ships in his hand and can also take us back to earth! " "Where did Li Wei attack?" Mu Hong was also curious about this question. During the challenge arena, she noticed that Li Wei attacked back, and then disappeared quietly. "He accepted a new task to blow up the new moon and use the explosion shock wave to deter the feather carrier. Ma, don''t consider that we are still on the surface of the new moon. Do you want to kill us together?" Hao Zhi said to Deng Xiaoyu while pulling Mu Hong up. You have great strength and carry Liangzi on your back. "OK!" Deng Xiaoyu seemed happy to bend down and pick up Liang Zi, who was unconscious on the ground. A group of people walked towards the Fuehrer''s residence in front. There were several buildings that had not been destroyed by the explosion next to the old yuan capital residence. Sure enough, as Hao Zhi expected, they soon found a parking lot with many cars. They quickly picked up a medium-sized business car with a spacious interior and the appearance of seven or eight people. Deng Xiaoyu quickly disassembled the circuit board and took the car. Deng Xiaoyu drove the flying car and slowly floated off the ground. He bent down and peeped into the sky outside the car. He didn''t find the shadow of a feather patrolman in the nearby air, so he stepped on the accelerator and ran out. He didn''t dare to turn on the lights. He rushed to the West in the dark After riding, there was a faint smoke behind the flying car Dawn, following the rotation speed of the new moon base, continues to expand its territory on the surface of the satellite. Fortunately, Hao Zhiqing remembered to find a flying car. The design of this car can drive outdoors, which can naturally eliminate the high temperature outside the car. The flying car almost ran wildly at the speed of competing with the sun, sliding close to the ground at the speed of 400 kilometers per hour. The anti gravity propeller silently pushed the car and tightly pressed the people on the back of the seats. Along the way, all the people didn''t speak. Looking at the coming sunshine behind them, it was like a huge palm of death extending to themselves. Through the inverted mirror, Deng Xiaoyu suddenly screamed bad. Hao Zhi immediately turned to look at it when he heard the speech, but he saw that in the vast white sunshine, five figures were flapping their huge wings and approaching at a faster speed "Speed up, hurry up!" Hao Zhi shouted. "It''s already the top speed!" Deng Xiaoyu knew it was bad when he saw a bright light shooting down from the air behind him, so he quickly turned the steering wheel. The flying car roared and wiped the surface of the ice sheet, and drew a white line to avoid the attack of laser weapons. "These five grandsons are in pursuit!" Hao Zhi scolded angrily and clenched his fist. The ghost''s blue armor crackled and twinkled, and the blue fluorescence covered his whole body. "Wait..." Mu Hong pulled him. "Are you sure you can win if you go down now?" Hao Zhi is silent. All the five Buddhas are first-class experts in individual combat. No matter how strong they are, can they deal with five people at the same time? "Be patient for a while. Our destination is not far away. At that time, Li Weigong will be there, and Deng Xiaoyu can help. It''s better than one against five?" Mu Hong calmly analyzed. "Then be careful, don''t let them hit, otherwise we''ll have a pot of stew!" Hao Zhichao and Deng Xiaoyu shouted. Deng Xiaoyu smiled: "let''s go. My brother is an old driver. With my driving level, they still need more than 100 years to hit me!" As he was talking, suddenly a laser came down against the window and melted the inverted mirror on one side. Deng Xiaoyu was so frightened that he quickly pulled the body, got into the ruins after the explosion of the crescent base, and walked through along the half stretched eaves and ridges and under many broken air bridges. It has to be said that the flying speed of the five Buddhas is still very fast. However, if they rely on the flesh alone, they can''t do the flying car with strong ion thrusters. Soon, the five people were far behind. "I''ll wipe it, it''ll make my head sweat!" Hao Zhi brushed away his ghost face blue Armor Helmet and wiped his forehead. "Don''t be nervous. When you get to the place, the enemy will catch up with you. There is still a big war to fight!" Deng Xiaoyu shouted as he drove. "How did they find us so soon?" Mu Hong asked suspiciously. Hao Zhi stretched out his head and looked at the five black spots in the air far behind: "Radar search, our crescent base is all set in the middle by the enemy''s mother ship. Alas, trouble, even if there are fighters at that time, they may not be able to fly out of their palms. It''s really annoying. It''s a lot of trouble one by one. One problem after another. When will it end?" Mu Hong seldom heard Hao Zhi say dirty words, so he hooked up his addiction and scolded his mother Xibi. She should have given birth a hundred years earlier. At least she doesn''t have to struggle and suffer in this last world! Immersed in a confused mood, the car finally reached the coordinate position given by Wang Yanke half an hour later. It was a huge ice cave. Hao Zhi jumped out of the car and stood at the edge of the huge ice cave, six kilometers in diameter and under the dark hole. They didn''t know how deep they were. Standing here alone was like an ant lying on the wellhead. This is the tip of the iceberg revealed by the power of civilization. On the earth, Hao Zhi has seen huge mining holes excavated in Russian diamond mining, as if he had dug a piece on the surface of the earth. The huge mine formed after decades of work is a masterpiece of mankind, and the feathered civilization has opened dozens of such huge holes on Europa in less than a few hours. "You drive to one side and hide. I''ll delay the time and wait for Li Weigong to come back!" Hao Zhi arranged for mu Hong to say. Mu Hong shook his head: "pull it down. There are endless flat ice fields everywhere. There is not even a hidden place. Can we drill into the ice cave? Besides, if you lose, we can''t escape the enemy''s palm. How far can we run? If you stay, you can at least add oil. Maybe you can help! " Between the two people''s words, the five Buddhas had their horses killed, and there was a huge air wave. The five people flapped their wings and fell in front of the seven people Chapter 916 In the dark Europa ice sea world, a low-temperature ocean current swept through a huge amount of ice sand, like a turbulent River in the ocean. After the current passed, the water in the nearby sea area returned to calm and relaxation. Li Weigong woke up from his coma and felt his head hurt. He might have hit his head in the earth shaking. He slowly got up. The computer in the cockpit was broadcasting a message in Chinese. "The airborne electronic system is restarted and various data of the drilling ship are being verified. There are damaged parts outside the hull, the cabin pressure is reduced by 1.2%, and the high-pressure drainage is started... The propulsion system is recovering..." Li Weigong got up in a trance. Feeling that the cabin was still tilted, he rushed to the console and restarted the gyroscope. Soon, the self balance system of the drilling ship resumed work and slowly adjusted its balance according to the direction of gravity. "Where are we now?" Li Weigong shed blood on his forehead and wet his eyes, so he desperately wiped the back of his hand. The airborne intelligent computer system operated for a few seconds and replied: "we are 1.7 kilometers below the sea level. We have just been attacked by an unexpected ice sea current. At present, we have lost contact with the other two drilling ships. This mission is about 98 kilometers away from the seabed. Do you want to continue diving?" Li Weigong hesitated for a moment and turned to look at the seven or eight staff members who fell to the ground. They were all in a coma. It seemed that they were badly hurt when the hull overturned. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. At present, there is only one living creature left, and the other two standby drilling ships are missing. Can this task be successfully completed? no way! Li Weigong secretly called his name. Even if he was left, he had to finish it. This was the only chance for the fleeing fleet to leave the earth. Fortunately, the bomb was on their own ship, and so many people were unconscious that they could wake up. This is the opportunity given by God! Li Weigong suddenly regained his confidence. Hum, what am I like? Li Weigong! What I want to do has never been impossible. I have never been a person who succumbs to the situation. "Continue to dive and advance at maximum speed!" Li Weigong ordered decisively. "Yes, the airborne intelligent operating system is starting the propulsion device... The propulsion device has been started. At present, the navigation speed is 45 knots and the estimated navigation time is about one hour!" "HMM... go on!" Li Weigong promised. He felt that all the bones and joints in his body were painful. He puffed down on the chair beside the console and took a long breath. After a few minutes, he gradually felt better, so he began to stand up and go to the unconscious crew to check their condition. Three of them died, one with a broken skull and two with asphyxia caused by severe concussion. The remaining five or six people were in a coma with varying degrees of injury. Depending on the situation, the impact was not the main reason for the coma, but when the tide swept over, a large ice block hit the hull, and the resonance caused was amplified by the closed cabin and transmitted to the inside of the human brain through solid, resulting in the coma. If he hadn''t had Liangzi''s sound wave control ability and balanced the resonance in the shortest time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t wake up so soon. Li Weigong secretly rejoiced, so he moved the six still alive guys one by one to the lounge and turned out three muscle activating factors from the medicine box. After thinking about it, he injected two of them into the two seriously injured people, and then turned and walked out. This is the difference between Li Weigong and Hao Zhi. He will also save people, but he will not abandon his own interests to help others. I can''t survive. Why bother you? In the pre apocalyptic era, the largest ocean depth that the best manned submarine on earth can reach is the Mariana Trench, a depth of 11000 kilometers. This time, the depth of the drilling ship driven by Li Weigong is 100 kilometers, ten times this depth. In the ocean, although it looks similar to that in space, it is actually two completely different concepts. Because the mass of water is much greater than air or vacuum, the pressure on the hull is equivalent to an increase of one atmospheric pressure every 10 meters into the seabed. At a depth of 100 kilometers, that is, 10000 atmospheres, that is, 10000 kilograms per square centimeter, which is roughly equivalent to the weight of five medium-sized cars on a person''s fingernail! Li Weigong glanced at the diving table and the prompt on the instrument panel. At present, he has reached the deep sea 30 kilometers below the sea level. The three Himalayas are stacked into the deep sea without outcrop If there were no Ying steel to make submarines from Earth''s metals, I''m afraid they would have been crushed and exploded long ago. But soon, the air pressure in the cabin began to increase with the increase of the sea depth. Li Weigong couldn''t help unbuttoning his clothes and felt bored and hot. Even Yinggang will produce imperceptible deformation under such huge pressure. The internal air compression caused by slight deformation of the cabin makes people feel bored, just like the pressure felt on a muggy afternoon in summer. When the diving depth reached 50 kilometers, Li Weigong felt that he was going crazy. He felt an inexplicable irritability and panic. The roar in his ears continued. It was like someone stabbing his own tympanic membrane with a needle. Dizziness also began to appear. The ability of lens regulation was affected, and the world in front of him became blurred and appeared from time to time. "No one has ever reached the deep sea. I don''t know if there will be anything special?" Li Weigong opened the visual detection system installed on the outside of the hull in order to distract his attention. Because the water pressure was too high this time, Wang Yanke did not install portholes on the outside of the hull. He could only observe the outside world of the hull through video projection. On the huge picture, there was only darkness. In fact, this is not surprising. At this depth, the sun can''t shine in Li Weigong shook his head and smiled bitterly. He must have been stupid because of the excessive pressure. There can be no creatures at such a deep seabed. He was thinking like this, when suddenly a beautiful color flashed past the camera, like a swimming luminous rainbow! "I wipe! Marine life? Marine life on the new moon base!" Li Weigong got excited and quickly turned on the radar tracking and shooting. The camera pulled away and tracked the colorful streamer. It turned out to be a fish that can shine by itself! However, it seems a little too much to say that it is a fish. The fish''s body is very thin, with a length of more than 30 centimeters, which is more like a colorful shoelace. That "colorful shoelace" swam away, and the world was dark again. It''s amazing that there are still creatures in this deep ocean. Vitality is really a very magical thing. However, no matter how powerful the vitality is, it can''t go against natural science. Most of the creatures here are very small. They are carved by the environment. They are as thin as krill and seaweed on earth. However, many of them shine. When billions of small marine creatures swim in circles, it''s like a colorful tornado blowing around the drilling ship, Gently and delicately surrounded Li Weigong Li Weigong was feeling disappointed. Suddenly, on the radar screen, a large dark shadow suddenly appeared 20 meters away from the drilling ship. Li Weigong immediately mobilized radar scanning. The shadow was three times bigger than his own drilling ship. The parade was fast. I don''t know whether it was a huge fish or an aircraft! Li Weigong suddenly moved in his heart. Is there a high-level civilization in the ocean of the new moon base? Chapter 917 Li Weigong felt a kind of loneliness in the deep sea. It was the extreme boredom he felt when he was in prison. The deep-sea world was like a huge black * * that trapped him tightly in the middle. He kept sneaking down, kept sneaking During the long voyage of one hour, he often had the illusion of "when will this fall be the end", which was like falling into the boundless abyss hell. Even, he would doubt whether he was driving in the wrong direction or sliding past the tangent line of the lunar nucleus? Until the appearance of all kinds of primitive marine creatures, he suddenly had some bottom in his heart. He did not see what kind of creature was passing upstream from his drilling ship, and radar detection did not capture the image of the object, but the only thing he could detect in an instant was that the object was huge. Li Weigong quickly turned off the propeller of his drilling ship and turned off any lights that might attract attention to the outside. Because he suddenly thought, what if it was an alien warship? It''s not surprising to have this idea. After all, there was a feather civilization watching over their heads. Maybe they didn''t know what I was going to do after they found themselves sneaking in, and then sent a deep-sea ship to track me? Or maybe there is a marine civilization living under the surface of the huge ice sheet in the new moon base? Li Weigong heard from Hao Zhi that there were once high-level animals on the crescent base, but the budding civilization was destroyed by ice leech worms. Up to now, many strange animal bodies are still frozen in the ice of the crescent base. What if those creatures were not destroyed, but moved from the ice to the seabed and continued to evolve and develop? No matter who it is, Li Weigong doesn''t want to meet them now. He just wants to finish his task wholeheartedly. It is a very unwise decision to fight on such a dangerous deep sea. Under the huge sea pressure, the activity speed of the drilling ship is very limited. After a long pause, he carefully started the radar again to scan the nearby sea area. Without finding any threat, he hurriedly started the propeller of the drilling ship and continued to drive towards the seabed at the maximum speed. Dive to a depth of 95 kilometers! Seeing that it is about to reach the seabed, the metal steel frame of the drilling ship''s hull is constantly creaking. Even Yinggang seems to be a little unable to support it. Suddenly, the drilling ship seemed to hit a huge sponge, and the speed immediately plummeted down! "Warning, warning... Unknown medium found in deep sea..." Li Weigong was stunned and hurriedly asked the airborne artificial intelligence: "what is unknown medium?" "According to the database, the drilling ship may have encountered a solid water layer and is ready to start the excavation equipment..." Ai obviously does not have the intelligence to talk freely with humans, but stubbornly says its own words according to its own fixed thinking mode. Li Weigong had no choice but to input the water fixation structure manually on the computer, and then click query. "Solid water... Another form of water found by local scientists under laboratory conditions, usually a special form of water under 10000 standard atmospheric pressures. When it was first discovered, scientists were pleasantly surprised to call it the fifth state. Due to the excessive water pressure in the upper layer, the molecular structure of the bottom seawater will change into thick "solid water". Solid water is similar to the state of ice, but different from ice. It has elasticity and consistency. It is a substance between liquid and solid. It is essentially water, but the state is more dense. "The computer said coldly. Excessive external pressure? Li Weigong thought for a moment and asked the computer, "this is a simple change in the physical state, isn''t it?" "Yes, it is an intermediate structure when water loses fluidity under pressure and the molecular gap becomes slightly smaller, but it does not reach ice. Its texture is similar to human jelly." Li Weigong has heard a theory before that the highest mountain on earth will not exceed 10000 meters. For example, the Himalayas is still lifting at a height of 0.002 meters every year. In one million years, it has grown 2000 meters, and in another million years, it will exceed 10000 meters. At that time, its self weight will make it collapse instantly and become a vast hill. All substances have hardness. A person can stand on a stone, but not on a piece of tofu, but a piece of tofu can be placed on another piece of tofu. If a person''s weight is 100 kg, the weight of each piece of tofu is five. In fact, when two hundred pieces of tofu are stacked, the bottom piece will be crushed. So is the stone. The stone pressed at the bottom of the Himalayas can bear up to 10000 meters of mountains stacked above. No matter how high it is, it will collapse like that piece of tofu. The same is true for water. After receiving the pressure of 10000 atmospheres from above, the water at a depth of 100 kilometers is compressed into solid water, thick as jelly, and five kilometers of transparent "slime". "Oh... No wonder the dive encountered resistance!" Li Weigong pondered thoughtfully, "go on. Anyway, the last five kilometers will reach the seabed." The drilling ship continues to dig towards the bottom of the sea, but the so-called excavation is actually similar to snow removal. After all, the structure of water fixation is very loose. It is of course easy to drill into jelly. Li Weigong looked at the monitoring picture. At the beginning, some luminous "shoelaces" floated outside the hull. Slowly, they became more and more. All kinds of complex primitive creatures began to appear. It was really strange and had their own characteristics. Some were square and upright. Like an open book, "the pages" fanned, "the spine" was down, and there were dense arms and feet. Some are like giant earthworms, with thin wrists, light green light, winding and twisting, crawling through the thick solid water. There are many creatures that can''t even imagine. However, many parts of the body will emit light. Some creatures like small fish and shrimp on the earth are just wandering leisurely, and they are swallowed up by a big transparent mouth in the dark world. Unexpectedly, inside the new moon base, there is a primitive ecological cycle system that is thriving. They have embarked on the initial road of civilization development, which is the second biological Renaissance on Europa. Although the state is still primitive, they are working hard after all. Their fate seems not very good. The first ecological outbreak encountered ice leech worms, which led to the premature death of civilization at the stage of higher biology. I don''t know that after millions of years, the creatures who have turned their life position to the bottom of the sea 100 kilometers deep, live freely in an undisturbed world, and always think there will be no more danger? However, they can''t imagine that an earth man, with a huge proton bomb of more than 10 billion tons, is ready to completely destroy the world The process of civilization evolution is so difficult that any small change can instantly destroy civilization. Without the luck of winning the lottery, it is a daydream to develop into an advanced civilization! Li Weigong smiled: "it''s no wonder that Wang Yanke has to send me. If Hao Zhi comes, the man of women''s benevolence will not have the heart to destroy the world. He will certainly say that we have no right to decide the life and death of other civilizations by saving the crisis of another civilization with the collapse of one civilization. If we can treat these lower creatures so cruelly, it would be excusable to kill people on earth in the view of feather people! It seems that I have the chance to be a bad person Chapter 918 Li Wei broke his fingers, moved his neck and prepared to start work. At present, the drilling ship has reached the seabed and landed on the thick yellow and white sand. The sand was very loose, and the huge water waves from the propeller of the drilling ship turned into heavy sand fog, but it soon calmed down. A huge cone-shaped drill bit protrudes from the front of the drilling ship, and the energy of laser weapons is being filled. The drilling equipment used by Hao Zhi was still a physical drill bit, which matched the hardness with the geology. Laser drilling is easier and simpler. First, use a high-energy laser beam to burn the lava layer, break some large rocks, and then clean them by the drilling probe. This speed is much faster. Most of the crushed stones are pumped out of the hole by negative pressure equipment like a vacuum cleaner and discharged to one side. In less than ten minutes, several hills are piled around the hole. To Li Weigong''s surprise, the ocean current at the bottom of the sea can also help a lot. The surging ocean current and the dark tide are surging, constantly carrying away the excavated stones. Otherwise, the excavated earth alone does not know how high it will be piled. If it is piled too high, it will collapse. It will be miserable to bury your own drilling ship below. Originally, geological drilling must select a suitable place to start work. It is a very complex work of preliminary preparation, but there is no way and there is no time for more preparation. Li Weigong didn''t even know how far he had deviated from his original destination after the drilling ship was impacted by the ocean current. If he couldn''t find the ice cave when he came down, it would be very difficult for him to return to the ground. However, at present, the arrow is on the line, and I have no choice but to take one step at a time. While his drilling ship was busy, suddenly, far away, on the other side of the seamount, a huge light lit up, and then slowly darkened. If he didn''t know he was at the bottom of the sea, Li Weigong''s illusion would have thought it was dawn The skyrocketing light, like a bulging semicircular mountain bag, lit up the dark sea bottom and clearly distinguished the outline of the mountains far and near. Li Weigong found that he was in a small depression at the foot of an undersea mountain under the seabed. Beside me is a towering stone wall, seven or eight hundred meters high. Europa has a smooth surface, but the underwater world is full of ups and downs, mountains and mountains. From such a high mountain, the huge light inside the depression lit up and quickly attracted Li Weigong''s attention. "There must be a problem!" Li Weigong thought to himself. Although there are luminous creatures on the seabed, it is impossible to achieve such a great light. If it is an undersea volcanic eruption, it is unlikely. Europa is just a larger meteorite satellite. There is no heat source inside it, so it is impossible to have such a huge energy explosion. "Is there really an undersea civilization?" Thinking of this, Li Weigong quietly stopped the drilling equipment, turned the bow and floated up quietly. Like a small beetle, the drilling ship crawled slowly on the back of the huge mountains, climbed all the way to the ridge, and crossed the sharp ridge like a knife! It''s a huge construction site! Yes, what came into sight was by no means a natural phenomenon, because Li Weigong saw from a distance that hundreds of construction machinery were busy working overtime, doing the same work as himself, drilling! The huge light just came out when the drilling equipment blasted the rock. From the skyrocketing light, Li Weigong could roughly judge that the equivalent of an explosion was never less than 50000 tons. Through the lighting equipment erected everywhere, he clearly saw the appearance of those warships operating on the seabed. It''s the warship of the White Fleet! Li Weigong knew the symbol marked on the outer bulkhead of the feathered warship. The pair of black wings were the identity mark of the feathered civilization. This time, Li Weigong knew what the huge shadow that had just passed his drilling ship was. It was also a warship of feather civilization. Fortunately, the size of his own drilling ship is not large, so it is not easy to be found hidden under the dark seabed. Moreover, at that time, a wave of icy sand ocean current had just passed. Even if the enemy used radar to detect, he may mistakenly think that his drilling ship is just a larger piece of solid ice. Li Weigong was a little scared. He actually did private work on the edge of the enemy''s construction site by mistake. Fortunately, the light reminded him. Otherwise, once the geological shock caused by the enemy was detected, he would not be exposed immediately? But then again, what is the feather civilization digging at the bottom of the new moon base? There are no resources and minerals here. There should be nothing that can attract feather people at all? Li Weigong changed his mind, that is to say, if they were digging, I''m afraid they must be digging something very important in such a big battle! Moreover, since the feather civilization arrived on the earth, it was not in a hurry to attack the earth and carry out an aggressive war, but it was the first to control the crescent base. After trapping the crescent base with its own Mothership, it pierced dozens of huge water holes on the surface of the crescent. When Li Weigong thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up conceal! Yes, the real goal of the feathered civilization may not be just to get water. He remembered the dozens of huge water columns that the feathered carrier sucked up from the bottom of the sea. In such a thick water column, there are these excavation machines entering the seabed! And they separately entered the bottom of the new moon from different positions, and then gathered here. They don''t know how long they have been digging Li Weigong lurked on the ridge and his mind was in chaos. Slowly, he finally sorted out a little clue from the incredible vision in front of him. Feather civilization must be looking for something! At this time, Li Weigong suddenly saw that in the huge underwater cave dug by the feather man, a medium-sized detector slowly floated up under the watchful eyes of many warships! The shape of the probe is like a fat hen. What''s more, there are two crane legs under the "hen" body! In fact, it''s not the legs of a crane, but two long jibs. At the other end of the jib, there are two steel claws, much like the claws with dolls in the doll machine. They look powerful. Through the continuous light around, Li Weigong saw that inside the mechanical claw, he was holding a huge black rock. From the shape, it was like a huge dinosaur egg fossil, about three or four meters high, and the diameter of the coarsest place was more than two meters. Li Weigong''s heart was shocked. Such a huge undersea fossil? I''m afraid it has been buried under the sea for at least hundreds of millions of years? Is there any monster in it? Can a feather man hatch that thing? Chapter 919 A series of question marks kept pounding Li Weigong''s heart. Then, those excavation machines began to pack up their things and planned to leave. It was dangerous. If they were a little late, I''m afraid they wouldn''t see this scene. Li Weigong did not dare to act without authorization. He had closed all the mechanical parts of his drilling ship and only retained the window of a visual detection equipment. The fluorescence emitted shone on his nervous face. It can be seen that the fossil is very heavy, the feathered man''s detector moves abnormally slowly, and the large drilling machines around it are not simple onlookers. They are at full power, using their peripheral anti gravity device to form a huge weightless magnetic field around the fossil! Otherwise, I''m afraid that thing will crumble at any time and fall back into the huge pit that has been dug. be curious! Li Weigong knew in his heart that the enemy''s action was by no means foolishness. The plan that could enable the feather people to avoid the sight of the two civilizations so carefully must have a very important position. A more important task than invading the earth! Slowly, the huge halo surrounded by dozens of drilling machines rose towards the sea, and the surrounding ridges fell into heavy darkness. "What should I do?" Li Wei asked himself. Wang Yanke''s plan for himself was to break through the moon core. Originally, he should flow down and continue to complete the task, but the current situation can''t be let go. Suddenly, he patted himself on the head. What about him? The feather man has chiseled such a huge pit. Why don''t I detect it? He looked at the speed of the leaving fleet and knew that he still had a few minutes to delay. They were very slow, perhaps because they were too careful. It was no problem for his drilling ship to catch up with them. Li Weigong was relieved and drove his drilling ship around the ridge to the entrance of the huge undersea cave excavated by the feather man. "Scan the internal structure!" Li Weigong started the airborne radar. One minute later, the radar data showed that it was a huge hole with a depth of more than 800 kilometers! The feather civilization has broken through the moon core! The black fossil was taken from the center of the new moon base! Li Weigong was even more curious. Europa, as a naturally formed satellite, how could there be a fossil egg of mysterious creatures in its core? Eggs Li Weigong thought hard, egg Suddenly, a terrible idea came to my mind. Shouldn''t Europa be a man-made celestial body? Perhaps it is a huge "egg" left by an advanced civilization. Think about it carefully. This huge smooth satellite has a smooth "eggshell" 200 kilometers thick, and under the eggshell is 100 kilometers of seawater. Water is the source of nourishing life, just like the egg white in an egg. Further inside, there is a 300 kilometer rock layer. Isn''t it more like an egg yolk? The core wrapped in all this is a mysterious life, which has existed for hundreds of millions of years, even billions of years ChangChun! Li Weigong was shocked by his terrible assumption. The universe is so big that there is really everything. We don''t even know what it is about the new moon base running around our earth every day? However, since the feather man has helped me dig the hole, it saves me time. Li Weigong is secretly glad. Otherwise, he may get monkey years and horses by drilling to the moon core with his own small drilling ship. Put down the bomb and chase the feather man immediately. Be sure to see what they are doing! Li Weigong made up his mind and pressed the launch button to launch the missile carrying the proton bomb. The propeller of the submarine missile flew directly to the core of the new moon base with the proton bomb. Li Weigong looked at the detonating remote control prepared by Wang Yanke. The eye-catching red button marked its danger. Go and see what the feather man is doing! He said to himself secretly. Then he drove the drilling ship to drain and depressurize, and floated to the sea. Soon, the shadow of the White Fleet had been seen from a distance. When Li Wei attacked and caught up with them, he had gone out of the thick solid water area and reached the clear and cold deep sea area. At this time, above the fat hen, a huge carrier ship opened the hatch at the bottom. Together with the big hen, they were slowly sucked into the huge cabin with lights on. Are you going to close the net? Li Weigong adjusted the cabin pressure, maintained the in-situ suspension state, stared at the door of the enemy''s cabin, and saw that after the "hen" was sucked in, it was in a suspended state. Li Weigong knew that the interior of the cabin must also be an anti gravity space. For a small thing with a volume of less than five meters, it takes so many warships to start anti gravity devices at the same time to form a magnetic field to capture it. How heavy is that thing? This problem aroused Li Weigong''s curiosity. He probably calculated that even if such a large egg was cast with Yinggang steel with the largest proportion, it would not exceed 50 tons. That is to say, it is definitely not Yinggang, but something with a larger proportion! But then again, how can a thing with such a high density be a living body? As one of the smartest people in the land, Li Weigong later, after the dawn organization came to the earth with the blood moon, he also followed the eight hall leaders to submit to the land. Later, he was incorporated into the power department led by Lele. Later, Xu zhe found this talent, so he asked the Ministry of science and technology to study him and simulate his ability in the camouflage outside the warship, Half the experiment was interrupted by his coup. Later, after Lu Fang took power, he restarted the plan when establishing the Starfleet, although it seemed that visual stealth might be a chicken rib setting in a modern battlefield full of radar detection equipment. However, in line with the principle of no pressure on Yiduo, LV Fang still invested a sum of money to complete this redundant software that seems never to be needed or may never be needed. This is the opportunity for those who are prepared. Unexpectedly, Li Weigong really used it today! He quickly browsed through the operation interface, found the chameleon program and started it. In less than half a minute, the outside of the drilling ship had completely changed to the same color as the surroundings. In fact, there is no color around, that is, it is dark. However, when the blue light beam from the bottom of the enemy ship shines on the ship, it shows the power of this software. It simulates the light passing through its own path, and constantly changes the picture outside the cabin during movement. Visually, it''s like it''s a transparent body. Even if it is not absolutely invisible, no one can find it in the brightly lit underwater world. The hatch at the bottom of the enemy ship is slowly closing! "Opportunity!" Li Weigong turned off all the power of his drilling ship and leaned towards the bottom of the hen''s belly only by floating up Chapter 920 Li Weigong''s surroundings began to light up, but he could not feel that there was no window on the outer bulkhead of the drilling ship, which could better make it invisible and suspended in this weightless world. The enemy must have deliberately created such a capture capsule. There is no trace of dust in the bright interior, and a circle of huge anti gravity magnetic field generator emits a faint blue light. In the middle of the cabin, there was the big black egg floating. Li Weigong opened the visual system and clearly projected the image of the giant egg onto the holographic platform in front of him. The interior of the cabin began to be pressurized and drained, and soon became dry. The white light on the ceiling was brushed on. On one side of the huge cabin, a corner door was opened, and several feathered scientists came in. They looked at the floating giant egg for a while, exchanged opinions with each other, and then went out one by one. Fortunately, Li Weigong''s drilling ship was invisible. They just focused on the giant egg and didn''t notice the existence of the drilling ship at all. Looking at the giant egg from such a close distance, Li Weigong couldn''t help but look at it carefully. The surface of the black giant egg seemed to be of rock structure, irregular, potholed and wet, with sediment and algae on it, which looked very old. Li Weigong scanned it again with the scientific research equipment on his drilling ship and found no signs of life. Naturally, there was no energy response inside. Is it a dead egg? What does a feather man want such a fossil egg for? Li Weigong was too lazy to guess for himself. The answer must be in the hands of the enemy. There would be no result if he waited. He put on his light combat suit and kept his drilling ship invisible. Then he opened the hatch and jumped out of it. There really is no gravity here! As soon as he got out of his hatch, he floated. Li Weigong floated in the air, groped for the drilling ship beside him, kicked the outside of the bulkhead with his foot, and then floated towards the small door. As he got closer to the small door, he also flew out of the center of the gravity free magnetic field. Li Weigong gradually felt the weight of his body. He landed steadily, then looked out, and explored towards the center of the enemy''s detection ship On the surface of the new moon base, Hao Zhiyang first stood at the mouth of the huge ice cave and watched the five Buddhas come in front of him. The five guys with huge wings looked at Hao Zhi proudly with anger on their faces. "Hao Zhi! You can''t escape our palm!" shouted the central Buddha who took the lead. "Who says I''m going to escape?" Hao Zhi glared at him unconvinced. "I just want to find a spacious place. It''s too messy there. It''s inevitable to hurt others by fighting!" "Hum, it seems that you are still going to fight us?" "I''m afraid you''ll lose too ugly in front of your own people. Save face for you!" "Where there is sunshine, feather people will not be defeated by low creatures like you!" the northern Buddha couldn''t help interrupting. At the moment, the sun is jumping out of the horizon of the new moon base, just behind the five Buddhas. Hao Zhi sighs helplessly. I''m afraid it''s another hard battle. "Stop talking nonsense and start looking!" Hao Zhi pulled a posture. "I''ll let you five go together. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance!" In fact, the enemy won''t fight with you alone. This is no longer a challenge arena. However, to Hao Zhi''s surprise, the northern Buddha even stood up: "since our game has not been finished, I''ll clean it up myself. The five Buddhas will fight against one person together. This situation has never happened, let alone make an exception on you!" Hey, hey, it''s easy to do. What Hao Zhi fears most is that the other party doesn''t despise himself and the enemy. It''s always easy for the strong to make mistakes. "Stand back and be careful not to hurt them!" Hao Zhi said to Mu Hong behind them. "You''d better worry about yourself!" before the voice fell, the northern Buddha had made an impressive move. This time, it was several times faster than when he was in the challenge arena. Hao Zhi was surprised. He knew that this guy was hiding his strength, but he didn''t know that he used some strength in the fight with his own arena. Now he looked at the enemy''s move and took his belly straight. Hao Zhi didn''t dare to neglect it. He closed his belly, turned around to avoid the enemy''s fist, and raised his right hand as an external pendulum. Hao Zhi''s pendulum is swung upside down with the back of his hand. It is similar to the action of white crane hanging its wings in traditional martial arts. His left hand holds the fist passed by the northern Buddha, and his right hand is in a straight line along the other party''s arm. The back of his hand is a palm to fan the enemy''s face. The northern Buddha raised his left hand and caught Hao Zhi''s wrist. The two people were entangled when they met each other first. The northern Buddha wanted to rely on his strength to twist Hao Zhi''s wrist to subdue him, but he earned a little and didn''t move. His heart was shocked. Hao Zhi sneered and fought with me? Suddenly, Hao Zhi closed his right hand, showed his elbow and hit the other party''s throat. The northern Buddha had to loosen his grip on Hao Zhi''s hand, shrink his head and hide, followed by Hao Zhi''s left hand. The northern Buddha just dodged the first time and raised his head. Hao Zhi punched him on the cheek. He only felt the bone on his neck click. The golden lamp in front of the northern Buddha turned around and almost fell on his back. Hao Zhi doesn''t care about this guy at all. When the northern Buddha was hit, he hid behind, avoided the second punch from Hao Zhi, and took a side slip step. He wanted to escape from Hao Zhi''s ring-by-ring attack for a while. The close combat was pressed step by step, which made him a little unprepared. Hao Zhihua will give you this circuitous opportunity? He looked at the northern Buddha and tried to dodge. He simply stretched out his hand and grabbed the wings behind the other party. His right hand took out his heart from a hungry tiger below and hit the northern Buddha''s chest. He slipped upward and hit the other party''s chin. With a dull sound, the whole body of the northern Buddha was lifted up by Hao Zhi, and then fell heavily to the ground. Hao Zhiyi turned around and rode on the back of the northern Buddha. He simply didn''t do anything. He grabbed the big wings behind each other, pressed them with his knees, broke them with a click. The northern Buddha screamed with pain, and his limbs suddenly pouted up, trying to lift Hao Zhi off his body. Hao Zhiyi saw that the other party was anxious and didn''t wrestle with him. Taking the opportunity of the other party''s back to himself, he punched behind the ear root of the northern Buddha. The northern Buddha was hit twice and shouted angrily. The wing that had not been broken opened like a guillotine and chopped at Hao Zhi behind him. Hao Zhi knows that he can make his feathers harder than steel. It''s not good to cut them off. So I had to take a jump step, jump away from the other party and land easily. "That''s awesome!" Deng Xiaoyu yelled, "it''s amazing that he has the upper hand just by virtue of his own physical skills. No matter how fast the feather man is, Hao Zhi doesn''t give the other party a chance to get up quickly. He uses the technique of catching, the golden snake wrapped around the silk hand, and always coiled around the other party. It''s a smart move. The northern Buddha can''t fight back!" The northern Buddha staggered to his feet with a broken wing. Just after a face-to-face fight, he was beaten in a mess without even touching Hao Zhi. The northern Buddha wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and laughed. It''s good. It seems that I underestimated your strength Chapter 921 The northern Buddha shook his body and barely stood up straight. Then he turned back and said to the four Buddhas behind him, "see? If only simple organisms can fight, Hao Zhi''s ability is far above the five of us!" "Cut!" the Western Buddha snorted disdainfully, "don''t joke about your life. You will die miserably if you test each other''s strength like this!" The northern Buddha moved his broken wing, and the bones broken by Hao Zhi creaked. Under the sun, he soon recovered completely. Because the day on the new moon base is as long as eight days on earth, the sunrise has also been delayed eight times. Today, the sun is not very strong in the dawn, but for the feather man, light is enough. The greater the energy supply, the stronger their ability. "Come again!" the northern Buddha was ready. Suddenly, he rushed to Hao Zhi with a vigorous step. The front fist was a little towards Hao Zhi''s face and made a virtual movement. Hao Zhi slightly hid and the back fist was straight towards his chest. Hao Zhi shrunk twice and avoided the other party''s two fists. As soon as he wanted to fight back, a huge wing jumped in front of him. As soon as the strong wind swept away, the wing like rows of blades crossed his throat. Fuck! Hao Zhi was so nervous that he almost forgot that their wings could also be used as attack weapons. The other party is playing with you with four hands. The typical double fists are difficult to defeat the four hands. Hao Zhi''s hand movement is a little difficult to parry. The second wing stabbed Hao Zhi''s lower leg with the northern Buddha''s turn and bow back. Hao Zhi raised his legs to resist the waves. Fortunately, he has a habit of pinning Ying steel dagger to his lower leg. Otherwise, his lower leg may be cut off, at least it''s a split. Following the action of raising his legs to resist, Hao Zhi simply stretched out his hand and pulled out his Yinggang dagger. He followed his body and brushed two knives to fight back. The northern Buddha raised his forearm to resist, and those parts that were strengthened instantly were not damaged at all! Hao Zhi lit up his dagger and flew up and down. He followed every gap where he could move, and directly attacked the weakness of the northern Buddha. The guy was also very sensitive. After dodging several times, he suddenly jumped forward, one palm hit Hao Zhi''s wrist, and the Yinggang dagger fell to the ground. Hum, I can''t even hold a knife! The northern Buddha was secretly proud. He was about to continue the attack, but he saw that the dagger that fell did not fall to the ground, but was kicked on the handle by Hao Zhi prepared in advance, turned up from bottom to top, and went straight to his throat! The northern Buddha suddenly turned sideways. The dagger brushed his neck like a silver fish, drew a big arc and fell down, and was caught by the Western Buddha behind him. "That''s close..." the northern Buddha touched his neck. Hum, he was almost plotted by your boy. "Hum, do you think like you scumbags, you can only make small moves behind your back?" Hao Zhi remembered that they secretly controlled the blood moon spacecraft and slaughtered the blood moon people. To be honest, they are also civilizations that want to invade the earth. The blood moon people and the feather people are no different in essence, but they have at least made some contacts and Alliance for a few days. When they face the powerful feather civilization together, the blood moon people and the earth people feel pity for each other, which makes Hao Zhi produce some empathic effects, More resentful of the arrogant feather man. Especially didiwitt, before his death, he had been looking forward to the final victory of the great blood month, but he never thought that the blood month would be subjugated and exterminated only a few hours after his death, and no one left. It''s really sad. "It''s a great honor for you to serve the rise of the great feathered civilization. It''s called a man''s success. When the feathered civilization sails deep into the sky and explores the mysteries of the universe in the future, you humans can also witness the arrival of this great moment as slaves on board. How happy it is for you, you know You don''t have the current development speed of human civilization, even if you develop for another 10000 years, you may not be able to reach this height! "The northern Buddha sneered." if we hadn''t taught you high-energy physics knowledge to help you resist the blood moon, I''m afraid you would still fight with us with machine guns, like a dog! " "Why don''t you put it p!" Hao Zhi was scolded and became angry. "The earth people need your help? As long as we find the thirteen Crystal Skulls left by the five elders, the knowledge we will gain from them will far exceed that of your feather people. At that time, how arrogant will you be?" "Ha ha, you don''t have a chance..." the northern Buddha smiled, "what is in front of you is a dead end. You are an orphan of an extinct race. It''s ridiculous to discuss the future situation with me here!" "OK... You boy, let you see the last struggle to destroy the race!" Hao Zhi was completely angry. He made a progress and pasted it to the northern Buddha. He was so fast that the other party didn''t even have time to open the basic defensive style. Hao Zhi put his shoulder on his chest and punched him with his left hand. He was pulling it out in the stomach of the northern Buddha. That punch made the northern Buddha''s mouth sour, and he quickly raised his fists to fight back. Two huge fists suddenly fell from top to bottom. Hao Zhizao had withdrawn from his body. When the northern Buddha''s fists failed and his head was driven down by his hand gesture, one lifted his knee up, and his knee cap was hitting the enemy''s chin. With a click, the northern Buddha gave a dull hum, Fall back heavily. "Don''t let him go! He''ll recover and kill him, otherwise you''ll never win!" Mu Hong screamed. Hao Zhi also knew that the enemy would be bathed in the sun for eight days. He didn''t have the strength to fight with each other for eight days. Hao Zhi, who has never been a dead hand, was forced to be helpless this time. At the moment when the northern Buddha fell to the ground, he rushed over with one step, raised his foot like a volley in playing football, and kicked hard at the temple of the northern Buddha. If you kick this foot, you''ll be strong if you don''t kick your brain out! But at this time, a white light flashed. Hao Zhitai focused on the northern Buddha at his feet. He didn''t expect the people behind him to help, so he felt a sudden pain in his right abdomen, and the whole person jumped out of the air. When Hao Zhi touched it, blood came out. It was his Yinggang dagger! Fortunately, it just scratched the skin. If it flies a little more, it will be directly inserted into the liver. It''s the Western Buddha! "Despicable!" Hao Zhi scolded. "What''s mean or not? It''s not in the challenge arena. Who stipulates that you can''t get help from your own people?" the Western Buddha smiled cunningly. "Even if you win the northern Buddha in this game, the challenge arena competition is only a two-way match. The winner is not sure!" "Hum, are you going to fight in the last game?" Hao Zhi sneered. "Nothing is impossible!" said the Western Buddha, slowly walking over, taking off the flying feathers from the wings behind him and turning them into two sharp swords. At the same time, the other three also followed. The northern Buddha got up from the ground in embarrassment. All the five Buddhas stood in a straight line facing Hao Zhi who put all his eggs in one basket. "Poor man, militarism... There is no one to help. The dilemma of the end of mankind is really pitiful, pitiful, pitiful!" the Western Buddha laughed. "Who said Hao Zhi didn''t have help?" with a roar, Deng Xiaoyu silently walked to Hao Zhi. Chapter 922 "Oh? Yes, I have a helper, very good, very good!" the Western Buddha clapped himself. "Mother, how do you know there''s only one?" Mu Hong scolded and walked to Hao Zhi. "What''s wrong with you?" Hao Zhi whispered. "Don''t let me deal with him easily. You''ll suffer if you come up!" Mu Hong ignored him, stared at the enemy fiercely, and even looked down on us. Although there was not much left, there was not a shrinking turtle! The remaining four Deputy generals naturally walked over without showing weakness. Seven to five, in terms of quantity, at least not lose the array! "Hahaha, yes, yes, Hao Zhi is very good. I don''t know how you are. Let''s try to see what kind of strength you ordinary people on earth have!" said the northern Buddha, who had rushed to Hao Zhi''s position. Before Hao Zhi said anything, a deputy general shouted and jumped at the northern Buddha. Hao Zhi shouted and wanted to stop the guy, but it was too late. It should be said that as the close Deputy General of Mu Hong, the commander-in-chief of the Phoenix fleet, a great part of his work is to protect the commander''s safety. In terms of fighting ability, he is also one in ten thousand elite soldiers. Just a face-to-face, the deputy general has been fixed in place. He was holding a portable gun in his hand, and his fingers were on the trigger before he could pull it. The northern Buddha appeared behind him, holding a beating heart in his sharp five fingers, plop, plop He fell to the ground silently and didn''t even leave a chance to scream. The remaining three deputy generals were almost stunned at that time. When Hao Zhi fought with the northern Buddha, that guy was not very strong. How could he be so fierce? Hao Zhi closed his eyes painfully and sighed for the deputy general''s senseless death: "the northern Buddha is not a good stubble. The East, West and South three Buddhas in front are superior in strength. They fought bravely with didiwitt and Li Weigong. That''s because they didn''t meet me! The fact that the northern Buddha is as famous as them shows that he has this strength, which is not what ordinary people can imagine! "So I said, you can only kill yourself if you come up to make up! Get back quickly!" "We can''t deal with one. We can''t fight one of the three. We have at least a chance to win one shot!" the three deputy generals showed their laser guns and took a step forward to aim at the Western Buddha. A gray shadow flashed in mid air, and the laser shooting stopped on the spot The heads of the three deputy generals have also fallen silently. The Western Buddha blew the flying feathers in his hands. Their feathers are not stained with water. It can be said that they kill without blood. Three bodies fell to the ground, and Hao Zhiqi shook his hands again and again: "Alas, what can you do? You! Xiaoyu, protect me, commander Mu Hong. I can deal with these five guys myself!" Deng Xiaoyu''s courage to fight to the death was immediately frightened back. He was used to obeying Hao Zhi''s orders, so he gave a cry, showed his laser weapon and nervously blocked in front of Mu Hong. "Seven, now there are three left... Hao Zhi, your destiny can only watch your companions die one by one. You are the most sad one in this battle!" The northern Buddha finished and kicked the falling head on the ground with his toes. The deputy general''s expression was still fixed at a moment of panic and disbelief. "Stop!" Hao Zhi shouted angrily, "you should have basic respect for your opponent!" "Respect?" the northern Buddha raised his foot and smashed the skull. The blood and brain burst to the ground and stained his feet. The northern Buddha grinned. Dirty things are so annoying when he died! "Beast!" Hao Zhifei punched the northern Buddha heavily on the shoulder. The Oriental Buddha on the side stretched out his hand and hit him. The five people immediately surrounded Hao Zhi in the middle. After receiving the block and counterattack, Hao Zhi used all his strength, but felt that his hands were heavy. The five Buddhas each used their own skills to surround Hao Zhi in the middle like an airtight wall. Five pairs of fists bombarded him from different angles. Hao Zhi dodged left and right and kept retreating, but he couldn''t take care of all directions. The only thing he could do was to protect the key parts of his body and wait for the opportunity to fight back. This time is different from the war just now. At the beginning, his ruthlessness has not been made. After all, unlike Li Weigong, there is always room in his heart. If Li Weigong had such strength, the northern Buddha would have died for a long time. In Hao Zhi''s mind, more is to defeat the enemy, while Li Weigong''s mind is to die in battle. Now Hao Zhi also had to use 120 points of strength to catch the opportunity and die. When he saw the Western Buddha rushing up, he gathered his consciousness in his right hand, gathered the powerful impact on the fist front, punched the Western Buddha on the shoulder, and heard the sound of bone fragmentation with a click. The Western Buddha fell out of the array with a sound. The southern Baosheng Buddha had jumped to a high place at the moment. He suddenly shouted and dodged. He threw his fists together from mid air and smashed them down with super impact. Didiwitt didn''t catch his move and was shocked to vomit blood. Hao Zhi saw that the southern Buddha fell like a meat ball and didn''t escape. He squatted down slightly with his feet firmly on the ground, and then ran up fiercely. He clenched his fists. His forearms were covered with the arm guard of ghost face blue armor. It was fist to fist. With a loud click, both arms of the southern Buddha were immediately broken , he fell heavily in front of Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi kicked the southern Buddha like a football, sat on the ground and slipped out for more than ten meters, covered his chest and vomited blood. The remaining three looked at each other, shouted and rushed up together. They attacked Hao Zhi in three ways. Hao Zhi was too busy to stop and dodge. He was punched on the waist. As soon as he turned to fight back, he was hit again on the back. Hao Zhi took a breath. Before he could catch the enemy''s space to fight back, a series of rapid attacks came like raindrops, Hao Zhi only felt that the golden light flashed in front of him, and he was hit a few more times, which made him look like Venus and can''t see anything. He could only avoid his edge. Hao Zhi dodged twice and suddenly showed his ghost face blue armor. This time, he was not only protecting his arms, but covered with the mighty armor. The protective effect of armor helped Hao Zhi resist several attacks. The automatic auxiliary defense in the ghost face blue armor showed two octagonal shields on Hao Zhi''s hands and arms, constantly blocking all kinds of fierce attacks. As the sunlight in the morning behind him became stronger and stronger, the surroundings began to become bright. The barren ice field in the crescent base was endless, the snow-white ice sheet on the surface reflected a sharp light, and the air temperature was rising, which soon made people feel a little dry and hot. At the foot, the eternal solid ice began to transpiration scorching steam under the high temperature, and the whole world became white, like a cage drawer just opened. "No, Hao Zhi''s actions can''t keep up with the enemy''s rhythm. If the sun is stronger and stronger, Hao Zhi''s physical strength is weaker and weaker. Sooner or later, he will be defeated. You go to help, otherwise you won''t be able to clean up later!" Mu Hong pushed Deng Xiaoyu around him. Deng Xiaoyu also saw that Hao Zhi had almost only parried and had no power to fight back, so with a click, two sharp blades appeared on his arm. At the same time, he raised his hand and chirped a laser to stop the Western Buddha who was about to attack Hao Zhi. He jumped in front of the enemy and joined the battle group Chapter 923 Deng Xiaoyu jumped in front of the Western Buddha and raised his hand. The Western Buddha had long predicted that he would use hot weapons to attack. He had long been in a sideslip close combat, and his hand was too fast to see clearly. But fortunately, Deng Xiaoyu is a half robot. His reflex nerve does not rely solely on his own body. The sensing devices in every corner of his body can enable him to judge the movement trend of the enemy in one millionth of a second and make corresponding countermeasures. Even so, he only said hello a few times, and was surrounded behind him by the Western Buddha. He slapped Deng Xiaoyu''s mechanical parts with a creak and almost scattered. Deng Xiaoyu stumbled a few times and almost fell face to face, so he helped the ice with his hand, and his upper body turned 180 degrees. The fist of the Western Buddha was hitting his back. Deng Xiaoyu caught it with one hand, and the Yinggang sharp blade of the other hand hit his chest. The Western Buddha was also startled by his move, and realized that Deng Xiaoyu was a robot. "Hum, a mechanical tool, even wants to get a foot in this civilization war?" the Western Buddha made a move contemptuously, and Deng Xiaoyu parried in a hurry in a series of attacks. "Let your mother''s dog fart, I''m a fake earth man!" Deng Xiaoyu kicked up angrily, but was grabbed by the Western Buddha. His five fingers were as hard as a steel structure. With a creak, he grabbed the Ying steel on his ankle! Deng Xiaoyu wanted to withdraw, but he couldn''t withdraw any foot like stuck in a rock. In a hurry, he raised his left hand and shot the hand of the Western Buddha grasping his foot. The Western Buddha smiled cunningly and went back a little. The light beam hit Deng Xiaoyu''s ankle directly, and a strong light exploded. Deng Xiaoyu fell to the ground with a disabled leg. The Western Buddha jumped three or four meters away, crushed the remaining half of the mechanical foot in his hand and walked towards him! When Hao Zhi saw Deng Xiaoyu being attacked, he secretly screamed that it was bad. However, there was a lot of light and shadow in front of him. Four people kept surrounding him. If he was not careful, his life would be in danger. So I had to urge my consciousness to jump, brush the ground and disappear, and now Deng Xiaoyu''s side, pull him up and jump again and return to Mu Hong''s side. When the five Buddhas were attacking, they suddenly found that Hao Zhi was missing. They knew that he had used the transition ability. The feather man was no stranger to the spatial transition and did not show due curiosity at all. "Come on, let''s jump out of here!" said Mu Hong anxiously. Hao Zhi did not continue to lead them to the leap, but just helped Deng Xiaoyu sit down: "whisper, I told you, don''t interfere, why don''t you listen?" "But I think you can''t stand it..." Deng Xiaoyu said wrongfully. "Alas, even if we jump, where can we go now? When will we run around the crescent base? Duanmu arranged for us to wait for Li Weigong here. We can''t go anywhere without warships." "Can you handle the five Buddhas?" Hao Zhi smiled, stood up and walked back again. Facing the five Buddha, he smiled and said, a little episode, come again! While talking, suddenly from the distance behind the five Buddhas, a dark cloud came into the sky! Hao Zhi took a closer look. Tens of thousands of feathered soldiers were approaching at the high speed! It''s a feather man combat division! The sound of fluttering and flapping wings fell down. Countless feather soldiers formed a huge encirclement circle, surrounding the five Buddha Haozhi and the huge ice cave with a diameter of six kilometers. In the hands of each feathered soldier, there is a metal rod. The shape of the metal rod is close to a baseball bat. The slender end is very sharp, the light on the side of the big head flashes, and the outside of the rod body is smooth and round, which has a sense of science and technology. The feather man who led the team came forward and said to the five Buddha, "with the supreme decree, we are here to help you catch Hao Zhi!" Hao Zhi took a closer look. It turned out to be the guy he had met before with a red feather behind his head. "Hum..." the central Buddha''s face showed a dissatisfied look. "After capturing a small earth man, he even sent out to the Guard Corps of the supreme Buddha. Can''t our five Buddhas complete this task?" Guangmu Tian smiled: "the supreme Buddha has presumed that if Hao Zhi''s transition ability is not limited, not to mention the five of you, even ten times more will not defeat him!" The central Buddha sneered, but refused to comment. In fact, he also knew this in his heart. "Space formation!" Guangmu sky raised his big hand. The Wanmin feather soldier on the huge ring raised the metal rod in his hand at the same time. Facing the dazzling sunshine, suddenly the electric light flashed between the metal rods, and countless blue electric lights flashed, connecting everyone into a huge circle like lightning. "No!" although Hao Zhi didn''t know what they were going to do, he intuitively realized that staying in the enemy''s encirclement must be bad, so he turned and ran towards Deng Xiaoyu and Mu Hong. Hao Zhiyi grabbed Deng Xiaoyu and Mu Hong and urged his consciousness to take them to jump out of here, but it was too late. He urged his consciousness twice. His figure just flickered, but it was still in place! The feather man has a way to limit the transition of his consciousness. It seems that this array is a limiting magnetic field! Hao Zhigang wanted to get up again, but he saw that the top of the tens of thousands of metal rods suddenly erupted a blue electric light, all flying upward and gathering directly above his head, enveloping the whole world like a huge spider web. In the electro-optic dome, the white fog filled the air, as if the air had been ionized. Sparks and electric currents flashed everywhere. Hao Zhi felt itchy. Before he could say anything, a snow-white color appeared in front of him. The white ice field is gone, the light is flowing, and there is confusion in front of me. The colorful light is flashing continuously, making me dizzy Mu Hong was half kneeling on the ground, and the unconscious Liangzi pillowed her leg. Deng Xiaoyu and Hao Zhi slowly stood up and saw that they were already on a green hillside. Distant mountains and near water, flowing waterfalls, a happy world under a pleasant face. White birds fly in the sky, the sun is bright, fragrant grass is luxuriant on the ground, flowers are overflowing, and the air is very warm, which makes people feel sleepy and comfortable. In the background far away from the grassland, a huge Buddha glittered with golden light. Beside him, above his knees, in the position of his hands and shoulders, there were white clouds and angels flying up and down. The Golden Buddha half closed his eyes and looked majestic. "Where is this?" Mu Hong asked after Hao Zhi in surprise. Hao Zhi sneered: "they must have used space transmission technology to kidnap us into their mothership. This is where their highest Buddha is and their highest leader." "I''m happy. I''ve wanted to imagine what the interior of the alien warship looks like for countless times, but I never thought about it. They will decorate it as the legendary blissful paradise!" said Mu Hong. "Hao Zhi..." the Buddha suddenly said, "the war of interstellar civilization is over, and the world is about to convert to feather civilization. As the last rebel force, your struggle is weak and childish. In addition, I tell you a good news, we have solved the secret of your consciousness..." Chapter 924 "Oh?" Hao Zhi''s eyes turned. "I see. You old man said last time that you held a challenge arena for gambling. In fact, you have two hidden purposes!" "Hehe, what do you think?" the Buddha asked with a slow smile. "Now, when you set up the challenge arena, you have found that the blood moon people are constantly sending more mechanical war insects to the earth. They want to control the earth first so that they can fight with you in the end. Unexpectedly, your purpose is to control all their warships through computer virus technology. It takes a way and time for your computer virus to be implanted into the blood moon man''s ship. Therefore, holding the challenge arena gives you the opportunity to use the live signal to hide the computer virus and completely invade the blood moon man''s warship. In this way, you will kill two birds with one stone to control the warships of the blood moon people and destroy them. At the same time, you have controlled the blood moon people on the earth and helped you complete the invasion of the earth. " "That''s right, but this is only one aspect..." the Buddha smiled confidently and appreciated Hao Zhi''s reasoning. "The second point is that you installed some equipment we don''t know on the edge of the challenge arena to detect our consciousness ability, because you know that consciousness energy is an ability you can''t understand at present. You want to get the secret of consciousness energy." "Well, that''s what I''m going to tell you. We have collected enough data and analyzed the essence of conscious energy in the process of your people fighting with the five Buddhas. It can be said that we have gained a lot!" "Oh? The secret of consciousness?" Hao Zhi was also a little curious. "In fact... It''s not mysterious at all. We should have thought that everything in the world should follow fixed physical laws. No matter how magical the situation looks, there must be an interpretable scientific law behind it. Conscious energy is actually just a unique way for organisms to use energy! " "Oh?" Hao Zhi nodded and asked the other party to go on. The Buddha smiled. "We feathered people are a special race that can use external energy. In fact, feathered people themselves do not have strong power and individuals are very weak. Feathered people of different levels have different abilities to collect energy from stellar light sources. Those with strong acquisition ability can use light source energy to reach a very high biological level. Once we leave the stellar energy, we will decay and die quickly, which is the biggest sorrow and bottleneck of our race. The conscious energy you have is completely opposite to us. Conscious energy obtains energy from the cells of the organism itself. Conscious energy is actually a way to break molecular links, bombard atoms to cause division, and then obtain energy from it to improve itself. To put it bluntly, it''s biological nuclear energy. We believe that if consciousness is allowed to continue to develop, it is bound to evolve high-level conscious creatures that can raise the energy under their control to the level of nuclear explosion in the future. " Hao Zhi thought for a moment and replied, "there have been such people in the past!" "Well, I can probably guess that the five elders may be the top creatures, and you are walking the way they used to..." "Unfortunately, we met you!" "So now you can probably understand why we must explore consciousness. In the future, when the feathered civilization enters the stage of starry voyage, it will inevitably encounter the stage where there is no light source provided by stars during the long journey. Although we can use controlled nuclear fusion to make artificial sun, the reserve is limited. The universe is too large. A long-distance voyage may take millions of years. During this period, we are bound to encounter strong civilizations and may have a war with them. If the war area is not near the stars, our consumption of thermonuclear energy will be very huge. Once it is exhausted, we will not be able to win. Therefore, if our feathered people can have the ability to freely obtain a steady stream of nuclear energy from the inside of the body like you. We will become invincible! " "So the earth is not your goal at all. Your first goal is to avenge and kill the blood moon people. Your second goal is to come to the earth to catch the conscious people on the earth, and we are your real goal!" "Not necessarily, the earth is just not the first goal. In the future, the earth will become a greenhouse for us to cultivate a new generation of feathered people. You know, improving the basic ability of a species is not a problem of one generation and two generations. Even if modern technology is used to accelerate the evolution of organisms, it also needs more than ten or even dozens of generations of feathered people to multiply continuously in order to change our life bit by bit Physical properties. So for a long time, the earth is a necessary springboard before we are ready to sail. We want to turn here into a new generation of feathered people, a generation of super feathered people whose organisms can directly obtain energy from both internal and external directions! " "Well, the plan is good. Now you have mastered the secret of consciousness?" Hao Zhi asked. "For the time being, we can only analyze the principle of conscious energy, but we can''t copy it. We haven''t found how biological cells control such huge energy fission within the cell wall and continue to use it. Normally, if such a high-energy fusion or fission reaction is carried out in an organism, the organism itself will be destroyed instantly. " The Buddha said anxiously, "we have consulted many examples in your human history that consciousness can be destroyed by itself, and found that this is a very dangerous thing, so we have not immediately carried out biological experiments..." "Oh? Has there been such an example before?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. "Of course... You don''t think that everyone will get through the awakening of consciousness and get this super power given by God! According to our investigation, there have been many cases of "human spontaneous combustion" in human history, that is, when the noumenon is unconscious, consciousness can suddenly play a role, but biological cells do not know how to control this huge energy, so they burn the noumenon. " "I always thought that human spontaneous combustion was just a legend!" Mu Hong said to Hao Zhi in surprise. "No, this is a century mystery that you human scientists have been searching for answers for hundreds of years. Human spontaneous combustion or human self Immolation describes an extraordinary phenomenon, that is, the human body can suddenly catch fire without contacting any fire source, and even burn to ashes, but the surrounding things (including combustible objects) can not be burned. It is precisely because it is too strange that the existence and scientificity of this phenomenon have caused a lot of controversy. After all, human beings generally practice seeing as believing, and the phenomenon of human spontaneous combustion can not be predicted and copied, so few witnesses can provide evidence. Of course, many photos taken after burning remain, which provides a basis for our research. On an autumn night in 1959, a scream suddenly sounded in a carnival ballroom in downtown London. People saw a 20-year-old young man looking at a huge burning flame in front of him. His girlfriend dancing with the young man suddenly ignited. Someone quickly found a fire extinguishing device, but on the frightening blue torch side Before, the fire-fighting device didn''t work at all, so I had to watch her turn into ashes. In 1958, a 77 year old man in Hawaii was lying on a rocking chair for recreation when he suddenly burst into a blue fire. When the landlady found out, she immediately called the police. When rescue workers arrived, there was only a pile of ashes left on the rocking chair. On December 7, 1973, relatives and friends held a funeral for a 50 year old woman in Wisconsin on the third day after she died of gas poisoning. Suddenly, a fire broke out in the coffin and the body instantly turned to ashes, which was witnessed by more than 100 people. In previous human spontaneous combustion incidents, the proportion of male and female victims is roughly the same, ranging from infants to 114 years old, many of them are thin. Some of them spontaneous combustion near the fire source, while others inexplicably ignite when driving or walking in a place without fire source. Moreover, we have noticed that in many human spontaneous combustion events, the flames on the victims are mostly described as blue. We know that if we distinguish it by the color of the burning flame, Under normal chemical combustion, the fire temperature is dark black below 500 ¡æ. When it rises to 700 ¡æ, the flame becomes purplish red, which is commonly known as "red fire" , when it rises to 800-900 ¡æ, the flame turns from red to yellow. At 1200 ¡æ, the flame lights up and gradually turns white. After it continues to rise to nearly 3000 ¡æ, it turns white hot, which is equivalent to the brightness temperature of bulb tungsten wire. If it exceeds 3000 ¡æ, the flame turns from white to blue, which is the origin of "perfect fire" and the highest stage of combustion temperature. However, if it is higher, if you want to obtain white and blue flame, you can only burn fixed high-energy fuel under more precise smelting furnace or laboratory conditions. The fat that can be burned in the human body can not reach this temperature. Moreover, it is unpredictability, deflagration, and quickly disappear. Even part of the victim''s own limbs can be preserved, which is also in line with the basic characteristics of nuclear energy combustion. So the only explanation is that these people are aware of the energy disaster caused by micro nuclear reaction in the body. However, they don''t know that they are the heirs of consciousness ability. Their bodies are not ready to control the conditions of this huge energy, so they have become the victims of their ability... " "I''ll make a song..." Hao Zhi stuck out his tongue. "Fortunately, I didn''t light myself like a candle!" "We now have three billion earth in our hands as experimental tools. In the future, we will screen out people with conscious energy potential among humans, analyze their cell characteristics, find out the characteristics different from ordinary carbon based organisms, and then hybridize and catalyze with the offspring of feathered people to realize species improvement in the shortest possible time..." the Buddha opened his eyes, Looking at the distant horizon, I imagined that this would be another leap in the history of biological evolution. "You already have three billion people on earth. Why are you chasing me?" Hao Zhi complained angrily. "Hehe, because you are different from all other people, I emphasized when I met you last time. Your body not only has the ability of consciousness, but also has the ability to distort space..." When the Buddha said this, he waved and suddenly opened a door on the hillside. Seven or eight feathered people came in with laser guns in their hands and escorted a person to push and push. Hao Zhi gathered his eyes and saw that it was Li Weigong! Chapter 925 "Hehe, this man sneaked into our fleet, was found by our people, and killed dozens of our feathered soldiers. Fortunately, the method we just obtained to control consciousness limited his ability, so we caught him..." As Li Weigong walked in, there were Guangmu sky and dozens of feather soldiers. "Why did you come here?" Hao Zhi asked helplessly, looking at the bound Li Weigong. Li Weigong smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Alas, it''s hard to say!" "Hao Zhi, as you know, we have broken through the technical bottleneck of space transition. What can be explained is that space transition is space folding. In fact, our transition technology is not the spatial proximity effect after reaching a certain speed as you think. In this three-dimensional physical world, no matter how fast you are, you must follow the laws of physics and move forward step by step. As we said before, space is like a balloon. We are three-dimensional creatures living on the surface of the balloon, just like an ant crawling on the surface of the balloon. No matter how fast it climbs, it has to go through the circumference of the balloon to reach the other end of the balloon. A finger can touch the other side of the space faster than an ant. When you squeeze the balloon with your finger, you can deform the balloon into a figure 8. In this way, your position and the other side of the space are actually next to each other. But the finger can do it because it has a huge force beyond the surface tension of space. The ant itself cannot have such a powerful force to squeeze space. Therefore, only very high-quality objects can squeeze space and form a transition. The core of our science and technology is to excavate this high-quality material from the universe as the core technology of our propeller. Unfortunately, this material is too rare in our star domain. " "High quality material?" Hao Zhi suddenly brightened his eyes. "In order to destroy the six master baizimo''s ship array during the war with the blood moon people, they once threw a piece of neutron material towards the earth fleet, didn''t they..." "Oh, yes, only neutron matter can have such a large mass! At the beginning, we once found a piece of natural neutron matter in the star region near Jupiter Nibiru. In terms of volume, it is probably equivalent to two or three basketballs on earth That is a particularly valuable star resource. Since then, we have never found free neutron matter in the star domain, and the nearest neutron star is hundreds of light-years away. Moreover, due to its huge mass and gravity, it has the destruction ability close to a black hole, and we can''t get close to mining it The hateful blood moon man stole a piece of neutron material from our laboratory, which may be the one used when fighting with you... " Hao Zhi slowly reached into his pocket and touched the "neutron mine", which was made after the decomposition of the neutron material obtained from the blood moon man. According to the old sheep, the neutron material in each neutron mine is only half the size of a sesame seed, but it can explode the equivalent of twenty or thirty thousand tons of nuclear bombs. "High mass neutron matter is the core energy of the thrusters of our feathered warships. Only by relying on the strong physical properties of this matter can our warships achieve space squeezing and crossing," said the Buddha, "So do you know the importance of neutron matter to us! After we arrived in this star domain, the detector found that the core of your crescent base is a piece of neutron matter four meters high and three meters wide!" Hao Zhi grew up surprised. He looked back at Li Weigong. Li Weigong nodded: "I saw them secretly digging that thing under the ice, but I don''t know what they''re going to do, so I followed them to have a look. The result..." "Ha ha, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, after we controlled the whole crescent base, we have immediately started the excavation of neutron matter. Of course, neither you nor the blood moon people have found our real purpose. We hid the warship in the water column, released it below the ice and secretly started the excavation. Before we dug up neutron matter, we didn''t want to continue to expand the war, so there was the Samsung challenge arena. When you silly guys are still fighting with us for the so-called control of the earth, the most precious neutron material has been excavated by us! "Said the supreme Buddha, spreading out his huge palm. In the palm of his right hand, the black neutron material is suspended and rotates slowly like a black diamond. Guangmu Tian stood aside with his arms in his arms and became proud. "In this way, you can travel through space to far places without limit. What''s the use of looking for me?" Hao Zhi asked contemptuously. "We observed your transition during the challenge arena. Different from our method of compressing space with large mass objects, your transition technology is completely different from ours. Take this metaphor just now. Our transition technology is to compress the space, compress the balloon into an 8 word and reach the other side. As an individual, you do not increase any quality or speed. You are like a needle, a needle that can naturally pierce the space, directly enter the interior of the space, and then appear at the other end. You know, no matter how good neutron matter is, it will run out. If we can master your method of piercing space, we can get rid of our dependence on high-mass matter. At that time, our number of transitions will no longer be limited by the energy level, reach the end of the universe, uncover the ultimate dark curtain, and it will no longer be a distant and unattainable goal "Hum, you have achieved three goals at the same time in a challenge competition..." Hao Zhi said angrily, "are you going to play with us humans as monkeys?" The Buddha raised his eyebrows proudly, closed his huge palms like a mountain, and said leisurely: "this is the strength of advanced civilization. The difference between us and you is not only in science and technology, but also the wisdom and vision that advanced civilization should have, which are beyond the reach of you people on earth, but also the perfect body and physical fitness we have..." "Release P!" Hao Zhi gestured a middle finger to the Buddha, "you say technology, I think. In terms of wisdom, we have Wang Yanke. I dare not say anything else. If you talk about physical skills and fighting, you are a bunch of lettuce!" The supreme Buddha smiled: "since you have said so, I should let you see the strongest fighting form of the feather man!" After the Buddha said this, Guangmu sky behind Hao Zhi came out. "As you know, the strength of the twenty-four heavens is one level lower than that of the five Buddhas. The five Buddhas are the highest, followed by the twenty-four heavens, followed by 18 Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Kalan Dharma protectors. The low-level soldiers include four heavenly kings, five Jiedi, four Vajra and ten Yama. The grading standard is also very simple. Soldiers at each level must have the strength to defeat all soldiers at the next level with one person''s strength. In other words, a Buddha must be able to overcome the 24 heavens, a wide eyed sky, and 18 Bodhisattvas... And so on. " "Hum, I beat your five Buddhas all over the place looking for teeth. Are you a beggar now?" Hao Zhi laughed contemptuously, but he didn''t mean to despise the enemy in his heart. He just said hard. He knew that this supreme Buddha was not a little gangster who liked to talk nonsense on the street. Since he said so, he had a certain reason. Hehe... That''s because when the light is insufficient, the five Buddhas can''t even take out one-third of their strength! Now, everything is different! " After the supreme Buddha''s words, the artificial sun suddenly lit up in the air. The just soft and warm sun suddenly became as hot as the hot summer noon. There was a feeling of baking. Hao Zhi was better in ghost face blue armor, and Li Weigong''s sweat immediately flowed down Chapter 926 [I wish you all a happy Christmas Eve and a happy life...] Hao Zhi thought about it in his mind. When he first entered the feathered Mothership, he fought 18 Jialan. Although he could win, he had been very hard. If you say so, your strength level is at least at the level of Luohan. However, there are bodhisattvas on the arhat, and the Bodhisattvas are the heavens If what the supreme Buddha said is true, it may not be without reason to feel the weakness of the other side when fighting with the five Buddhas. He was thinking that Guangmu Tian had lifted his orange robe. Hao Zhi noticed that ordinary feather soldiers didn''t wear any clothes. Only in these twenty-four days, everyone was wearing a pair of orange fat pants with a long silk sash around his waist, just like the third trouser leg. The excess part of the silk tapestry was thrown in advance and laid obliquely on his left shoulder, revealing chiluo''s right arm, with clear muscles and full lines. It looks very effective. "By the way, you can''t lose..." the supreme Buddha is good at pointing. A feather soldier put his feather sword across Mu Hong''s neck. On the other side, a feather sword was facing Liang Zi''s heart. "Every time you lose for a while, I''ll kill one of your friends. This is your disrespectful punishment for me!" "Ma, you old cabbage Gang!" Hao Zhi spat again. "It''s time for you to repent of disrespect for the Buddha!" guangmutian suddenly shot. Hao Zhi snapped twice. He didn''t see guangmutian''s fist path at all. He got a hard blow to his stomach. The impact of this punch pushed Hao Zhi back a few steps before he reluctantly stopped the car. Deng Xiaoyu was stunned. God, the chance in less than three seconds has hit Hao Zhi. It''s so fast. This war is full of bad luck! Guangmu Tianzheng was about to continue his attack, but Hao Zhi suddenly raised his hand and stopped him: "wait!" Guangmu Tian didn''t know what he was going to do, so he closed his fist, watched Hao Zhi silently walk to Li Weigong, stretched out his hand to untie his tied rope, and asked in a low voice, "have you finished your business?" Li Wei rubbed his wrist and immediately realized that Hao Zhi was asking about placing a planetary bomb, so he nodded without saying anything else. "Let''s go together?" Hao Zhi winked. Li Weigong laughed and walked over with Hao Zhi. "Since it''s not a challenge arena, we''ll take a few!" Hao Zhi and Li Weigong joined hands and faced the wide sky. The remaining 24 heavens hovering in mid air also fell nervously. "OK, since you have all added people, we can also. Let me see if you two can defeat the twenty-four heavens!" the supreme Buddha smiled, "soldiers, we have plenty! If not enough, we can add eighteen Bodhisattvas..." "I wipe, the trouble is bigger this time!" Hao Zhi whispered to Li Weigong, "can you remotely control your planetary bomb from this distance?" Li Weigong shook his head silently: "I''m afraid not. The farthest remote control distance is three kilometers, and the remote control device has been swallowed by me!" "What are you talking about?" Hao Zhi almost shouted, "what a big remote control?" "Anyway, it''s more than a meatball. At that time, I was about to be caught. I was afraid the enemy would find it, so..." Li Weigong seemed to recall the unbearable past and swallowed his saliva. "Come on, man, it''s time to work hard!" Hao Zhi and Li Weigong each opened a posture and prepared to fight to the death with the twenty-four heavens. "Arrogance!" Guangmu tiannu shouted and rushed up again. Hao Zhi and Li Wei attacked the fork and moved out of position. They each divided about and surrounded Guangmu Tiantian in the middle. Hao Zhi''s fist was fierce, shining on Guangmu Tianyi. Guangmu Tianyi flashed sideways, and one hand came up from his lower position like a ghost claw and went straight to Hao Zhi''s heart. At the moment when Guangmu Tian and Hao Zhi start fighting, Li Weigong has moved from behind. Before Guangmu Tian''s hand touches Hao Zhi, Li Weigong hits his elbow on his back waist and staggers. Guangmu Tian''s body flashed. Before he could stand firm and make the next defensive action, Hao Zhi swept his legs head-on. With a click, he kicked Guangmu Tian''s temple and fell out. "Guangmu sky, the power of these two people is not small..." the northern Buddha shouted in the distance of the hillside. Before the last word "Shi" was finished, Guangmu sky had been beaten out and fell to the ground unconscious. Hao Zhi and Li Wei wiped the sweat on their foreheads, looked at each other and continued to move forward. There was a riot in the enemy camp, and all the rest of the twenty-four heavens poured up! The three heavenly kings of leishentian, Dongyue ditian and Ziwei ditian didn''t say a word to fight Hao Zhi and Li Weigong. After the three moves of leishentian, Hao Zhi kicked him on the knee. At that time, he broke his tendon and couldn''t stand up. When Emperor Dongyue was careless, he was caught on his right rib by Li Weigong''s ability to eat goods. Black smoke was rising. The meat was cooked. Li Weigong tore off a large piece of his belt bone. His blood burst and he fell to the ground in pain. The last crape myrtle emperor was locked in his throat by Hao Zhi without taking three moves. Li Weiliang hardened his body hair on his hand, like hundreds of steel needles, stabbed his face door, penetrated his skull and became blind Twenty four heavens, and in a twinkling of an eye there were twenty. Hao Zhi and Li Weigong began to breathe a little. Especially Hao Zhi, who had been fighting for so long before, didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. They were physically overdrawn. Almost all of them were taking consciousness to support themselves. Move on, there is no way back. Since you are in prison and can''t escape, it''s better to fight with pride! The devil''s mother, Moli Zhitian, rigong Tian, Yuegong Tian, sajie Dragon King, Yan Moro king and jinnara sky then beat their horses and killed them. Li Weigong moved quickly, shook his body behind the six heavens and attacked Hao Zhi at both ends. Li Weigong showed his strength of heavy armor. His whole body was covered with hard armor. Although his movement was a little slower, his strength increased ten times. He didn''t care even if he was attacked twice. Hao Zhi showed his ghost face blue armor, holding a long handled sword and flying up and down, killing the enemy. This time, it''s not as simple as just now. The sword in Hao Zhi''s hand just feels more and more heavy, and Li Weigong moves more and more slowly. Tired, really tired. On the other hand, the actions of the six heavens were still vigorous. The defensive attack was carried out step by step, and the cooperation between them was seamless. They jumped up and down like six flexible white apes, and their fists broke through the air and attacked Hao Zhi and Li Wei. Pa Pa, Hao Zhi didn''t pay attention. He was hit several times in front of his chest and behind his head. Li Weigong was quick and quick. He flew and held Hao Zhi''s body with his hand. When he turned back, a feather sword had stabbed him in the air and directly pierced Li Weigong''s arm. "Ah!" Li Wei screamed. Instinctively, he turned back and kicked the Japanese palace day that stabbed him out. The hard armor formed on his body also broke and blood burst out. Hao Zhi quickly raised his spirits and pulled Li Wei down behind him. Taking advantage of the situation, he flew into the air and waved his legs. A thousand troops came, forcing the other five feather men who were trying to lean on to retreat back. The two men supported each other and gasped heavily. Hao Zhi didn''t have much savings, but Li Weigong was because the air temperature around him was too high. In such an environment as high-temperature yoga, it would consume a lot of physical strength as long as he moved a little. It''s not easy to sustain until now. "Hold on! We can''t lose. If we lose for a while, Mu Hong will be dead!" Hao Zhi said to Li Weigong through the mask of ghost face blue armor. "Relax, don''t worry... I''m fine!" Li Weigong gasped. Hao Zhi protected Li Weigong from the attack of the blood moon, but after all, his fists were hard to defeat his four hands. What''s more terrible is that Ziwei Di Tian, who had just been knocked over by them, has quickly recovered in the blazing sun and rejoined the battle group In the twenty-four heavens, there are still twenty-four people. The momentum is turbulent, and the ground attacks Hao Zhi and Li Wei, who are about to come to an end Chapter 927 "Don''t you intend to use your transition technology?" the loud voice of the Buddha echoed in this virtual paradise, shaking the mountains and startling hundreds of birds. No one can see Hao Zhi''s expression through the mask of ghost face and blue armour. His heart is tangled at the moment. Do you want to use it or not? Li Weigong has been injured. In the face of successive enemies like brown sugar, the feather man 24 days, who fell to the ground and will recover again, can''t last long even relying on the energy reserve of the ghost face blue armor. The Buddha said that if he failed for a while, he would kill one of his friends. Mu Hong, Liangzi and Deng Xiaoyu are in the hands of others. In such a desperate situation, the Buddha could have easily killed himself and Li Weigong, but left him to fight in this environment. Obviously, their only purpose is to observe all the details of their transition ability. Hao Zhi used to focus on the present rather than the future, but this time he had to think about the future. Even if the human escape fleet is successful, even if it reaches a planet in a nearby galaxy, takes root and lives, and re develops science, technology and civilization, its development speed must be very slow. With the powerful strength of the feather civilization, if they master the foundation of consciousness energy and obtain the ability to absorb energy from their own interior, as the Buddha said, they will continue to explore and conquer the deep space. Then the new civilization in the "post earth era" in the neighboring galaxy, after dozens of generations, It will still be the first civilization to encounter the feather white fleet! This is a future that can be seen almost at a glance. Hao Zhi''s decision in this minute may bury an unpredictable time bomb for the rebirth of human civilization in a thousand years! At present, the reason why the Buddha does not kill himself must be because consciousness can only be observed and studied in the process of using in vivo. If I die, they will never know how living cells control the working principle of biological nuclear energy in cells. So I can''t use the jump ability. Once I use it, I''ll be in the enemy''s calculation. However, if you don''t use it... What do you rely on to defeat the enemy? The twenty-four heavens are powerful enough. The strength of any one of the five Buddhas under such conditions is equal to the combat power of all the twenty-four heavens With your current physical state, can you hold out until the end of the battle? But this battle will never end Originally, I could take Li Weigong and jump to Mu Hong''s side and save everyone. However, the enemy''s closed warehouse may have strong interference. What should I do if I can''t jump out of this virtual paradise?. Another thing, he doesn''t know where he is This is the biggest problem, even the transition, where to go? There is no direction. In case it is space beyond this bulkhead, it''s OK for him to have a ghost face. It''s OK for Deng Xiaoyu. Mu Hong Liangzi and Li Weigong died at that time! If the place to jump is not space, but in the metal plate on the inner wall of a mothership, I''m afraid the consequences will be even more unimaginable. His transition must have a clear destination. Hao Zhi was hesitating when he suddenly heard the supreme Buddha smile: "I know you''re trying to jump and escape. I tell you a very unfortunate news. Your jump ability can''t be separated from here. This is a distorted force field space. Look back!" Hao Zhi turned his head and looked. Sure enough, the "door" that Li Weigong had just been escorted in had long disappeared. It was not a door in the ordinary sense, but a channel opened out of thin air, which connects the internal space with the external space. The feather civilization''s cognition of space is much richer than what they know. Hao Zhi only knows how to use the ability of space transition, but basically doesn''t know what the scientific law behind space is. If you want to escape, you must first know where you are! Hao Zhi knows that the world built by illusion looks vast and far away. In fact, it must be just an ordinary room on the feather man mothership. The illusion created by the feather man using three-dimensional projection and holographic technology is masking his perception. In order not to know where the door to escape is. Perhaps, after closing the enemy''s virtual illusion, we can still find the place where the supreme Buddha is invisible! Hao Zhi made up his mind and whispered to Li Weigong behind him, "I remember that among the eight hall leaders, there was a man called molecule who could make his body ionic, can you?" Li Wei nodded. Shouldn''t you be "Blow up here!" Hao Zhi said gnashing his teeth. "I''ll blow up all here with only one transition!" "How to explode?" Li Weigong became nervous. "I have a neutron mine in my hand!" "But the explosion equivalent of neutron mine is only equivalent to a 20000 ton nuclear bomb. For such a huge feathered carrier, it''s not even scratch. You''re equivalent to frying a cement mixer with small firecrackers. It''s impossible!" Li Weigong suggested. Hao Zhi smiled. Isn''t there something more explosive here? Li Weigong was stunned: "you said the proton bomb was placed in the core of the new moon by me. It''s one thing if the remote control can be obtained so far away. I swallowed the remote control..." "Not that!" Hao Zhina pointed to the neutron "egg" rotating in the Buddha''s hand and whispered, "what do you think?" Li Weigong stared in horror: "I don''t think it''s a good idea. If such a large piece of neutron material is detonated by you, the explosion energy is likely to cause space collapse. At that time, not to mention the feather man''s Mothership, even the moon and the earth may be affected and destroyed!" "Try a bet!" Hao Zhi sneered. "Anyway, if we continue to fight, we will die!" Li Weigong bit his lower lip, meditated for a moment, and nodded decisively. All right, die or die. We have no other choice. "You cover for me!" Hao Zhi said. I jumped over! Um! When Li Weigong was injured in one arm, he pulled out his Yinggang dagger from Hao Zhi''s calf with one hand. His consciousness could stimulate his Miyamoto''s ability to move quickly. He rushed directly to the twenty-four heavens. A short sharp dagger flew up and down like a snowflake. Naturally, the twenty-four heavens refused to show weakness, so he went up and surrounded Li Weigong in the middle. Hao Zhi sneered. If you want to see the transition of Lao Tzu''s consciousness, I''ll show you! Chapter 928 When Li Wei attacked and blocked the twenty-four heavens for him, Hao Zhi had followed his mind and flew towards the Buddha! However, what he didn''t think of was that Hao Zhi had planned the transition distance. He thought he would reach the palm of the Buddha. Even if he made a mistake, he wouldn''t be far away from the neutron material. However, when he reappeared, the Buddha was still far away from himself! Hao Zhi glanced back at Li Weigong and 24 Zhutian behind him. They were fighting. They seemed to be more than ten kilometers away from themselves. They were floating in the air, but they lost their sense of distance. The Buddha is still beyond the mountain! It''s hard to think about it. Hao Zhi urged the second transition and jumped far enough in the direction of the Buddha again. When he reappeared, he found that the Buddha was still far away, and the distance between him and the Buddha was not narrowed at all! He is far away from Li Weigong. A distance that will never be close? Hao Zhixin was shocked and remembered the monkey who couldn''t fly out in the palm of the Buddha''s hand. Paralyzed, history is always surprisingly similar! vision! Hao Zhi called his name in his heart. The feather man civilization must have confused his eyes by using the illusion of spatial projection. I thought I had jumped enough distance, and my consciousness may not have retrieved much spatial distance at all, so I only moved a little. Intuition! Hao Zhi raised his right hand and shot the Buddha. Then he suddenly closed his eyes. Don''t look. Vision will confuse him. He listened. Although he knew that the shot would not have any effect, even if the enemy used the force field shield to resist, there would be a sound when the photons were absorbed! Sure enough, after the chirp, there was a buzzing sound not far away. It was the sound that the laser touched the force field shield and was absorbed! It was only at this time that Hao Zhi urged his consciousness to jump for the third time. When he opened his eyes again, there were wrinkled mountains under his feet. Those slender ridges were so neatly arranged, one by one, row by row, extending to the distant horizon invisible at the end of the sky. In mid air, the black neutron material floats. Hao Zhi realized that the huge mountains he saw were just the palmprint on the Buddha''s hand! He was in the palm of the Buddha''s huge hand, but he couldn''t see where the finger of the Buddha''s hand was. It was just "a few light gray shadows at the other end of the sky". Hao Zhi realized Wukong''s original feeling, strength, ah, the gap between the strength of the two civilizations can be seen from this point! However, no matter who you are, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, I do what I say! Hao zhishou got up and took out the neutron mine from his arms. The propeller flashed at his feet and rushed towards the neutron material! "No, he wants to threaten the safety of the supreme Buddha!" on the side, several feather angels flying on the Buddha''s shoulder and chest saw all this, but the huge Buddha didn''t realize it. When they saw Hao Zhi rushing towards the neutron material, they knew it was bad, although they didn''t know what Hao Zhi wanted to do. After brushing, several white shadows immediately blocked Hao Zhi''s face and shouted: wanton! Hao Zhike, no matter what you say, those who block me will die! Hao Zhi''s ghost face blue armor on the upper part of his body has been put away, leaving only the propeller under his feet to drive him to fly freely. In mid air, Hao Zhiji is as fast as wind and electricity. He holds the neutron mine in one hand and wants to punch the feather soldier coming up. The second soldier had swept his leg and kicked over. Hao Zhi manipulated the propulsion device under his feet, bypassed the enemy''s attack, and waved a fist to the chest of the second feathered soldier. The guy fell over in mid air and fell into the palm of the Buddha''s hand. At this time, the Buddha already felt that the problem was serious. He hurriedly began to plan to hold his hand, but the hand was too big, so the action of folding his fingers seemed unusually slow. "Protect neutron matter!" up, down, left and right, all the feather people panicked, lost their leisurely self-confidence and calm in the past, and surrounded them from different angles. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 feathered Angel soldiers gathered in front of Hao Zhi, like hooping an iron bucket. "Wipe, it''s really troublesome!" Hao Zhi looked up and found that the neutron material was not small. He just saw it suspended in the palm of the Buddha''s hand like a black sesame, because it was far away. Moreover, it was wrapped in a blue anti gravity aperture. Hao Zhi knew that it was a force field shielding wall. Without the force field shielding wall, such a huge mass object could not float. Moreover, the gravity generated by the huge mass it carries is unimaginable! You know, if you compress the earth into neutron matter, the diameter is only 22 meters. In this way, this egg with a diameter of three or four meters is almost one seventh of the mass of the earth! Without this anti gravity force field ring, anything will be sucked in in front of its huge gravity, and it is impossible to be so close to yourself! "A bunch of troublesome guys!" Hao Zhi was so anxious that he couldn''t break through the enemy''s defensive circle. Seeing that the Buddha''s hands as high as the mountains on both sides were about to close, he would have no way to trap himself here or let him protect the neutron material! "Ma, get out of my way!" Hao Zhi suddenly lit up the Adam energy group in his chest and suddenly slapped him, "spread it to me!" Boom, boom The huge bioenergy wave hit the feathered soldiers crowded in front of them and turned them into a human alley. Hao Zhi flashed and jumped to the ground behind many feathered soldiers. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the "neutron egg". "Hum, you old boy, destroy with your feathered civilization!" Hao Zhi sneered, turned the initiation button on the neutron mine in his hand to the initiation button for three seconds, and then hit the initiation button with his palm on the ground. It was designed by the old sheep. Once pressed, the button will automatically crush, and no one can stop the initiation. Hao Zhi swung his arm, threw the neutron mine like a baseball, twisted his waist and gave it to his crotch. With a standard throwing action, he threw it out. The neutron mine crossed the blue light curtain of the anti gravity energy field, hummed and fell in, and then disappeared Hao Zhi didn''t dare to stay and watch the results. He just turned around, jumped back and returned to Li Weigong. At the moment, Li Weigong''s body has been hit by the enemy''s feather sword for several times, and his blood is constantly flowing. When he is fighting, he feels that his shoulder is grabbed, the light flows in front of him, and then he can see the world. It is in front of Mu Hong and them, Hao Zhi couldn''t help saying that three times and five times divided by two. One punch resulted in the death of the feather soldiers who deterred Mu Hong and Liangzi. He suddenly grabbed Mu Hong and Liangzi''s hands. Hurry up and pull them up! With everyone''s hands together, consciousness can flow between the bodies, but Deng Xiaoyu is not a biological system. He can''t accept Li Weigong''s consciousness, and he can''t care about it at the moment. Finally, Li Weigong was covered with scars. "Well, can your consciousness work?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously, "can you bring some of us?" Li Weigong gritted his teeth. I tried my best! Then he suddenly concentrated all his consciousness and urged the ionic body of the molecule to become virtual. Behind him, a feather soldier rushed over with a feather sword and cut at several people, but it was like cutting into the air and directly passed through their bodies! Before he could be surprised, the neutron mine in the distance began to explode Chapter 929 The first thing that broke out was the power of a neutron mine like a 20000 ton equivalent nuclear bomb. This time, even Wang Yanke admired Hao Zhi''s determination, because he couldn''t judge how big his space was. He detonated a nuclear bomb as powerful as Hiroshima in a "room". Unless you really don''t want to live! Hao Zhi cleverly used Li Weigong''s molecular ability to turn several people''s bodies into virtual images. Any shock wave, radiation wave, thermal bombardment and so on will not work on them! This can pit the feather soldiers in this space. No one expected that Hao Zhi would have a nuclear bomb in his pocket! In the blink of an eye, the shock wave of the explosion spread around the Buddha, and the huge air waves scattered like ripples, shaking the dust and roaring. The whole world went dark in the blink of an eye. It was like the end of the day. The feathered angels flying in the air fell down like piles of toilet paper wet by the rain. Hao Zhi knew that it was the invisible shock wave that broke out first. I''m afraid no one has ever experienced such a close observation of a nuclear explosion. After the shock wave, there was a dazzling light rising into the sky. In less than ten thousandths of a second, the earth was turned upside down. The Buddha''s huge body was blown in half from the middle. The huge Buddha''s head rolled down his shoulder like a mountain. The rubble flew like countless bullets fired at the world at the same time. Most feather soldiers were beaten to pieces and their limbs flew disorderly in such a bullet rain. The explosion impact mixed with heat energy swept the ground. Those feather people who were closest were good at blocking, fixed in that action, and instantly turned into a white powder, which was evaporated clean! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom The sky turned dark red. The lightning all over the sky split down from the dark clouds and into the mushroom cloud rising into the sky. The mushroom cloud rolled upward. At first, the white cloud slowly turned out black smoke. Inside, there was a red rolling flame At that moment, he said that Hao Zhi was not afraid that it was false. His first thought was "regret!" What an impulsive behavior it was. He realized it the moment he saw the neutron mine explode. He had seen a neutron mine explode when intercepting the blood moon warship in space before. He felt... It was not much different from the power of a detonator thrown in the water. But that was felt in space without air as a medium to spread the explosion impact energy. Maybe he is used to seeing all kinds of violent explosions. He has almost no concept of this "20000 ton equivalent". He always feels that it is nothing. However, it''s too hasty to detonate such a bomb in such a narrow space. If it''s not for Li Weigong''s molecular ability, I''m afraid even Da Luo Jinxian can''t live. Moreover, this neutron mine is just an igniter! Followed by a larger explosion. Compared with the huge neutron material, detonating it with the explosive force of the sesame seed sized neutron material in the neutron mine is like lighting a full tank car with a match. "No! I can''t hold it!" at the critical moment, Li Weigong shouted, "my consciousness has been exhausted, ah..." Hao Zhi''s heart sank at that time. You know, if neutron materials explode, they can''t be in ionic state, and even a little bone residue will not be left "Hold on!" Hao Zhi shouted. Li Weigong''s eyes were filled with blood, desperately biting his teeth, like an angry evil ghost, tried his best to use his life energy to exceed the level, stimulate the generation of consciousness energy, and maintain the ionic state of several people. However, no matter how strong a person''s consciousness is, the limit is the limit. Li Weigong''s hand fell powerlessly from Hao Zhi. He fainted powerlessly and fell to the ground like a broken puppet. "It''s over..." Hao Zhi was so nervous that he was completely over. The explosive power of neutron mine has almost killed all the feather soldiers in this space. With a bigger explosion, the Mothership will be broken and disconnected. I''m afraid even the close crescent ball can''t escape, and even the earth world 300000 kilometers away will feel a huge shock. However, all the things Hao Zhi expected didn''t happen! After stopping for three seconds, the flashing red light in the sky gradually stopped, and the expected huge super explosion did not appear! However, all the illusions in front of us disappeared. Hao Zhi found that the place where they were located was a space almost larger than the ship star, a huge circular machinery cabin! Under the influence of the neutron mine explosion, there was a mess here. In mid air, the inner wall of the cabin was cracked, and there were two huge black holes, each with a diameter of two kilometers, opening like a big mouth. In the higher space, there is a tunnel with no end to see upward. The steel frame structure of various metals is precise and complex. Many things in the lower part were blown up, and some air supply pipes leaked, spraying white high-pressure steam. On the wall, there are unquenched fire points everywhere, burning brightly, illuminating the dilapidated world. Hao Zhi looked up at all this in this huge cabin. It''s really big! If you didn''t blow it up, I''m afraid you can''t escape the false image scam set up by the feather man anyway. On one side of the circular bulkhead is a huge mechanical Buddha with a height of kilometers. Hao Zhi saw its original appearance. The one on the side of the Samsung challenge arena last time was made by projection, but this is a real mechanical Giant Buddha welded with metal! It can be seen that the feather civilization worships faith. It is a huge totem symbol. This space is also a pilgrimage hall specially built for the huge Buddha. It is also estimated that it is also the center of politics and military. The central figure ruling this civilization must have manipulated this huge Buddha behind his back and instructed his people to obey him. However, it is a pity that Hao Zhi has blown up the head of this Buddha. The head of the huge Buddha fell to the ground, more than 40 stories high. However, the Buddha''s body did not lose its function, because Hao Zhi saw that the two hands of the Buddha twisted an orchid finger and compared it up and down in a 69 staggered manner, protecting the neutron egg in an aperture! He even formed a huge pure energy shield to suppress the explosion of neutron matter! Fuck! Hao Zhi doesn''t know whether to be happy or frustrated. His plan was seen through by the enemy Chapter 930 Hao Zhi stood up blankly and looked up at the huge mechanical Buddha amid the sparks of broken parts falling all over the sky. Look at the neutron material in his palm. Suddenly, there was a crack. Hao Zhi looked back and found that in a broken wall, a huge Ying steel plate collapsed was bulging. Wow, the thick Ying steel plate was blown away. It turned out that it had just been temporarily lifted from the ground by the five Buddhas and built obliquely in a corner to block the huge shock wave of neutron mine explosion! There are so many feather soldiers who have not died! Hao Zhi was a little completely annoyed. All the people killed were shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Those who rushed up to stop themselves. And almost all of these far away twenty-four heavens and five Buddhas are outside the scope of the power of the explosion. "Hao Zhi!" the angry voice of the central Buddha changed and became extremely hoarse. "We gave you a chance to survive. You blew up the temple. Now, only death can repent for your crimes!" Hao Zhizhi did not speak, but looked at him with a sneer, but his heart was jumping violently. That''s a sign that the body is extremely tired. Not to mention the five Buddhas, I''m afraid even if a Garan Dharma protector comes up, it''s not easy to deal with himself. Moreover, the twenty-four heavenly five Buddhas and most of the Garan Dharma protectors are still standing opposite intact. That''s dozens of generals who are a little higher than their own strength Not to mention that, suddenly, the power supply inside the whole circular bulkhead was restored! The huge and dazzling light instantly lit up the interior of the bulkhead! Those guys who get energy supplies, even if they were injured in the explosion, are recovering quickly Hao Zhi looks back at his own people behind him. Li Weigong and Liangzi are in a coma. Mu Hong can''t fight, but Deng Xiaoyu is lame. I''m afraid they can''t stand stably "Hum, don''t look. I said earlier, poor earth people, you have no power to fight us. Wait to die!" the northern Buddha smiled grimly. Dozens of feather soldiers have killed red eyes and dared to destroy the supreme temple in their faith. This is a crime that can''t be redeemed by thousands of broken bodies and ashes! "Kill this discontented earth man! We''d rather give up the exploration of consciousness!" the supreme Buddha shouted hoarsely from the air. It seems that the cunning guy is not dead, and he''s hidden very deeply "Respect the decree of the law!" the group of feathered high-energy soldiers finally got approval. This time, they won''t keep their hands. Hao Zhi swallowed his saliva and his heart was dead. There was little Adam energy group left in his chest, and his consciousness was almost used up. His physical strength was seriously overspent. I''m afraid he couldn''t make a transition once, and his legs were a little soft. "Hao Zhi..." Suddenly, Wang Yanke''s voice came from Hao Zhi''s earphone! "I haven''t been in touch with you just now. What''s the matter?" Wang Yanke asked anxiously. Hao Zhi just remembered that it may be the result of the feather man''s magnetic field shielding. Wang Yanke has never contacted himself. "I... I''m now facing dozens of enemies who want my life, and I''m exhausted. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous..." "Ah?" Wang Yanke''s voice became anxious, "I let Li Wei attack and blow up the moon core, and I lost his news..." "He was with me. It''s a long story. He found that the feather man had broken through the lunar nucleus and dug out a piece of neutron material from the middle. I wanted to blow it up in order to escape. Unfortunately, it was protected by the enemy''s shield and failed to do so..." "Really?" there was something surprising in Wang Yanke''s voice, "what does neutron matter look like?" Hao Zhi didn''t know what this meant at this critical moment of life and death. She looked up at the still suspended and rotating "neutron egg" and replied that it was probably like a metal pimple, a metal fossil egg. "Hao Zhi, what are you talking about to yourself? Lead to death immediately!" the central Buddha roared and was about to take the lead. Hao Zhi suddenly burst out, "wait a minute!" Dozens of feathered soldiers were scared to stop by his cry. It''s really famous. They all know Hao Zhi''s power. They thought he wanted to play some tricks. Hao Zhi brushed out a black pimple from his pocket and held it in the palm of his hand: "come here and die together! You saw the explosion just now!" Fuck! The heart of the five Buddhas is like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by. Does this boy still have a neutron mine? Hao Zhi was secretly pleased and frightened the other party. In fact, he didn''t have a second one. He just wanted to hear Wang Yanke finish his words before he died. What he held in his hand was just a rag he secretly tore from his pocket! Dozens of feathered generals looked at each other and were stunned. They didn''t know what to do? It''s one thing to fight alone. No matter how good your physique is when you encounter a nuclear explosion, you can''t carry it. Let alone shine in the sun. Even if you dry it for 180 days, you can''t recover it. After all, they are not earthworms. "Keep talking!" Hao Zhi whispered to Wang Yanke. "Do you remember the note I left you? I said that if you had to blow up the new moon base, you could get additional assistance..." "Well, I remember. I was curious at that time. How can we have troops to help?" "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''m just a guess. However, since the feather man has discovered the neutron material earlier than us, it shows that my guess is correct. Originally, I wanted Li Weigong to bring it back to the earth to help us, but since the opportunity happened to be in the feather man''s Mothership, it''s also good." Wang Yanke said in one breath. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Hao Zhi looked confused. "What are you talking about? What can neutron matter do?" "Hey, you can open it!" Wang Yanke smiled. Although it may not be able to destroy the feather man''s Mothership, it may be enough to deal with your enemies! "Open it?" Hao Zhi was stunned. "I just bombarded it with neutron mines and didn''t break it..." As he was talking, suddenly, there was a snap in the air, and the nerves that involved Yu Ren and Hao Zhi were as nervous as before jumped. The sound came from the neutron matter! Even if the neutron egg had such a dense structure, it was blown open by the just devastating explosion! Hao Zhi looked at the rotating neutron material in the air in surprise. He saw that its whole body was bursting out of many fine lines. In the fine lines, red light splashed everywhere, which seemed to contain huge and incomparable energy! Snap There was another fine sound, and then there was a bang, and the whole neutron egg burst open! Countless metal fragments covering the outside fell on people''s heads like rain, causing a group of feather people to raise their wings for protection. In an instant, the whole round cabin was red, like a red sun suddenly! After the red light dissipated slowly, the shell of the giant egg fell down. Hao Zhi looked up curiously and just looked at it. He was silly there on the spot! Hao Zhi has probably never been scared like this in his life. Never. His expression is exaggerated to almost describe terror, and his grown mouth can put in a fist and have more than enough. The feather soldiers were surprised to see that Hao Zhi, who was almost invincible in their eyes, would show such a surprised expression. Naturally, they all focused on the two hands of the Buddha. In the middle of the neutron egg, there is a human shape! The carcass of a slim, slim and small girl with her eyes closed. There are some broken clothes hanging on her. It seems that it has rotted out of shape over the years. It''s a metal statue! However, with contact with the air, her body surface color is constantly becoming lighter, from hard black metal to soft pink white, and then continue to change. A long black curly hair hangs down very elastically Hao Zhiyi sat on the ground and felt that neither of his legs was his own. He was so excited that he trembled all over and stuttered for a long time before shaking out a word: Song, song, song Chapter 931 The group of dull feathered generals couldn''t understand what song was said by Hao Zhi. He didn''t say a second word after singing for a long time. It was not until nearly a minute later that Hao Zhicai sat down on the ground and shouted, I am a mother! Song Xiaojia! Song Xiaojia was wrapped in the middle of the neutron egg! The girl who left alone on the crescent base in order to save Hao Zhi in the last nuclear explosion of the moon project! Ten million question marks burst out in Hao Zhi''s heart at the same time. How is it possible? How is it possible? Even if he smashed his brain and dug it out for washing, he could not have thought that song Xiaojia would be in the core of the new moon base! "Hehe, what a surprise? I was surprised when I calculated the poor quality of the new moon base." Wang Yanke said with a flat smile, "at that time, I also thought song Xiaojia would die on Europa. After all, that is the huge impact energy of 40 billion tons of nuclear explosion. No creature can survive such an impact. However, later, when I was washing the dishes, the gold ring you gave me slipped from my finger and plumped into the pool, which inspired me. It suddenly occurred to me that Jiajia told me a story when she was dealing with Qilong Senju at the bottom of the monster Island Lake when she was chatting with me. She said that Qilong Senju attacked her and stabbed her body with a sharp thorn, but her body became extremely dense and hard, so she was not hurt. Thus, I thought of Jiajia''s consciousness ability She is a guy with fighting instinct. Moreover, her fighting instinct is not only attack, but also defense. In other words, when her body encounters external injury, she can start the defense mechanism according to the degree of injury. In the face of ordinary attacks, she only needs a certain hardness. So I thought, what if she was attacked by such a huge nuclear storm? How would her body protect her? In fact, Jiajia''s body will become a neutron state. In that hardness, nothing can destroy her! However, after changing the biological state, Jiajia will also lose its life state at the same time, become a metal like object and sleep! " "Ah... This monster Jiajia still has this ability?" Hao Zhi can only speak with his mouth open. He can''t close his mouth at all because of his excessive surprise. "Then how did she go to the middle of the new moon base?" "Very simple, because she is too heavy!" Wang Yanke smiled. You know the mass of neutron matter. The ground can''t bear such a mass at all. The rock is melting cheese for it, so Jiajia in that state can only sink like a ring sinking into the bottom of the water until it sinks into the lunar core of the new moon base. Because the lunar core is a huge iron core, her body defaults that the surrounding environment is not suitable for her resurrection, so she can only maintain this state forever. The half life body is suspended in the center of the earth''s core. Such a stay is more than 70 years... " Wang Yanke''s words reverberated in Hao Zhi''s ears for a long time. At the moment, Hao Zhi was speechless. He had fantasized countless times about what Jiajia would be like if she were still alive. Now, this dream has come true! When she was unconscious, song Xiaojia gave up her life to send them away. Facing the hurricane flame of nuclear explosion, she shouted at the back of Hao Zhi''s spaceship, mouse... Husband... I miss you For Hao Zhi, this is a debt he can''t repay all his life. Since he was a teenager, he owed her all his life until she disappeared from his life. He thought that if possible, he was willing to trade all the costs for Jiajia. Tell her personally, it''s hard for you! When Hao Zhi thought of this, he hugged his head and began to cry. Jiajia is back! "Did you cry because you were too afraid?" the northern Buddha asked the others strangely. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s collapsed?" other people don''t know what happened. Who is Jiajia he said? The statue girl? A half life body? Feather people have never seen anything like this in their science and technology, and they are a little confused. However, it is the most important thing to deal with Hao Zhi at present. At this time, song Xiaojia, who was exposed to the air and suitable temperature, has slowly woke up. She slightly opened her eyes, ah She breathed out her first breath after 70 years. The flame of consciousness was around her. The crackling blue lightning hit the position ring in the palm of the Buddha''s hand. Suddenly, she broke through the barrier and song Xiaojia fell out of the air. Bang The whole Mothership seemed to tremble, as if it had been hit by another Mothership from the outside. The standing feather people are staggering one after another. Song Xiaojia slowly stood up, and his big eyes began to look around vividly. Where am I now? "Wow, what a strange bunch of birdmen!" Song Xiaojia said the first sentence after 70 years. Hao Zhi squatted on the ground and immediately burst into tears. This is what song Xiaojia would say. Song Xiaojia, who has always been tricky, unreasonable and unreasonable! Feather people look at each other. What are we? We are such a great feather man civilization. How can we become a bird man in a little girl''s mouth? Song Xiaojia looked up at the huge space, which was a huge world she couldn''t imagine in her lifetime. Even the underground palace, which hollowed out half a mountain, was not as spacious as one tenth of here. Where am I? Wasn''t that a nuclear explosion? By the way, Europa... How''s it going? Why did I fall asleep? Song Xiaojia looked at the world he couldn''t understand with a pair of big eyes. Is he still dreaming now? Yes, otherwise, how can there be these birds who are neither human nor ghost? She finally turned her face and saw Deng Xiaoyu, a guy with machines below her neck. "Holding grass, it''s a robot! Is Xiaobing''s men''s version?" Jiajia muttered. Deng Xiaoyu had already stared at the girl in surprise than Hao Zhi. After a long time, he exclaimed, "what a beautiful figure..." "Ah?" Song Xiaojia realized that after 70 years, her body had rotted into a scum spacesuit, which had long disappeared. Now she stood in the middle of the two forces! "Hold the grass, where do you look?" Song Xiaojia covered the sensitive part of his body, "be careful I pull out your eyes!" Song Xiaojia, who is twenty-seven years old, is the most beautiful woman. She is plump and tender. She is a little thin. She has nothing to say. "Give me your clothes!" Song Xiaojia shouted. "Can, but, this is me, my clothes..." Deng Xiaoyu stammered. "What clothes do you wear for a robot?" Jia Jia screamed angrily. "Do you take it off by yourself or let me cripple you and take it off again?" "Good, good!" Deng Xiaoyu was helpless. He took off his clothes and threw them over. Song Xiaojia picked them up and put them on his body. He looked a little fat, so he had to pull up a lot of trouser legs and cuffs. "Ask again, where is this? It''s strange!" Jia Jia slowly strolled over and asked Deng Xiaoyu. Her move obviously angered the feather people who had been waiting impatiently for a long time. The two soldiers in eighteen Jialan shouted angrily: "should we not exist?" After saying that, the two men had rushed to song Xiaojia''s back, raised their knives and cut Chapter 932 Song Xiaojia was talking to Deng Xiaoyu. Suddenly, the two guys behind him rushed up. They just felt that the wind behind their head was not good. A war knife fell down and took the back of their head. Deng Xiaoyu was startled and stretched out his hand to stop Jiajia, but song Xiaojia just gently pushed him with one hand and didn''t let him move forward. Then he turned his head, took the feather soldier''s knife with one hand and pushed it back gently. The knife took off his hand. The back of the knife was grabbed by song Xiaojia, but the handle pounded on the belly of Jialan Dharma protector, The guy covered his stomach and squatted down. The latter Dharma protector also rushed to song Xiaojia at the moment. When he saw that his own people were beaten, he was shocked, but he couldn''t stop his steps. He had to harden his head and swing his sword to start. Song Xiaojia didn''t even pose, so he stood straight, gently pushed the enemy''s wrist, and the knife flew in front of him, The outer side of the Dharma protector''s right arm was exposed in front of Jiajia. She flashed two fingers, threw a whip outward, and slapped it on the guy''s shoulder. The second Garan Dharma protector felt as if he had been hit by a car with a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour. A huge force passed into his body, took him back and flew out involuntarily, hit the first Garan squatting behind him, and the two fell back to their camp The defensive belt counterattacks. It''s too fast to see what happened. Two Jialan Dharma protectors have flown out. People on both sides are shocked. What''s the origin of this little girl? Naturally, Mu Hong has never seen Jiajia. However, I can probably guess nine times out of ten by listening to many stories about this heroine. Deng Xiaoyu once as like as two peas, but what he saw is a version of the battle of the city of biochemistry. When the hermit was recovered from Hao Zhi''s memory, he had the same appearance and everything. He had a war with Wang Yanke. When he saw the strength of that version of Song Xiaojia, he was very terrifying. However, the one who recovered from the hermit is far behind the one in front of him. "You... You shouldn''t be the song Xiaojia the boss said before?" Deng Xiaoyu stammered. Jiajia made an exaggerated expression, then covered her mouth and giggled: "hee hee, you know me too? It seems that this girl has long been famous all over the world... Anyway, who is your boss?" Deng Xiaoyu silently pointed to Hao Zhi, who squatted on the ground and covered his face with his hands. He was so excited that he burst into tears. "He..." Song Xiaojia noticed that there was still one squatting on the ground. She looked familiar. After Hao Zhi wiped his face and stood up, she suddenly widened her eyes, "Hao, Hao...?" "Jiajia, you''re back..." Hao Zhi tried his best to calm down and said with tears in his smile. Song Xiaojia was stunned for a long time before he said in a trance, "Hao Zhi?" "Yes... Long time no see!" "Hold the grass, how are you so old?" Song Xiaojia shouted exaggerated, "what unclean food have you eaten?" Hao Zhi''s face was speechless. He didn''t sleep for two consecutive days and had been fighting. His spirit was very tired and haggard. His face was covered with either soil or blood. He was full of stubble. It really looked a little vicissitudes Moreover, Jiajia was only twenty-eight years old at that time. After she sank into the lunar nucleus, her age stopped growing, so she is still at that age now. After the completion of the moon introduction plan, Xu zhe died of illness, and the land country entered the decade of laying the foundation with Zhang Diandian as the head of state and many professors as the center. In the calm of those ten years, various basic systems in the country were constantly improved, and the core of militarism was established. Wang Yanke and LV Fang were busy with the research of nano robot and artificial intelligence in the biochemical base... The whole world was developing rapidly. After ten years, I was in my thirties and seventies. Later, I went into hibernation after the battle between biochemical city and the hermit. I was forty Now Hao Zhi standing in front of song Xiaojia is a mature middle-aged man. Song Xiaojia looked at this strange but very familiar Hao Zhi with a confused face. It was like meeting for the first time and an old friend who had been separated for half a century After a while, song Xiaojia slowly asked, "what''s going on with all this?" "Jiajia..." Hao Zhishen said in a loud voice, "it''s hard to say, Jiajia... I can only tell you that now, it''s 70 years after the time in your memory..." "Seventy years..." Song Xiaojia suddenly widened his eyes. "Has the moon guiding plan been completed?" "Hmm..." Hao Zhi nodded. "Thanks to you, the plan was very successful, and a lot of things happened later... Xu zhe died of illness, Zhang Dian took over, Wang Yanke of biochemical city was kidnapped, Thunder God was killed in the electric field, LV Fang seized power during Li Wei''s coup, Jin Hu was killed, and many professors are gone... A lot of things have happened in the past 70 years, and there is no end to a word." Oh... Jiajia turned and looked, "seventy years... What about Lele?" "Lele is still alive. He is not old at all. He is only nineteen." "Where''s Ke Ke?" "Ke Ke... Is still there. She is fourteen years old this year..." "Ah? How did she shrink back?" Jia Jia was surprised. With her IQ, she really couldn''t understand the current situation. "Dian Dian is also very young?" Jia Jia asked extremely, "is it my twenties?" "No... Dian Dian is in his nineties and spent his old age peacefully. He just died a few months ago..." "What?" Jia Jia''s eyes filled with tears, "Dian Dian is dead?" "Yes, after all, 70 years have passed... She is the only one who has not been changed by time. However, she has left a granddaughter..." Hao Zhi introduced Jiajia to Liangzi, who is still unconscious on the ground. "Her name is Shenyin Liangzi. All her abilities have been inherited from her and are very powerful." "Well... It looks like Dian Dian. It''s really a bit similar!" Song Xiaojia thought thoughtfully and suddenly thought of something and asked, "what about... Aliens? Has the blood moon invaded?" "The blood moon has perished, and now our opponent is them..." Hao Zhi pointed to the feather people opposite. The two people chatted so much. The feather people who were ignored on one side seemed to be greatly insulted. The central Buddha led all the feather soldiers to stand up and shouted: "damn guy, don''t pay attention to our feather people and Buddhas and try to die!" Hao Zhi struggled to get up, patted the dirt on his body and the dust stained when he just exploded, and sneered at the northern Buddha: "when I went to the challenge arena, you said I was the ace of the earth warrior. I told you I wasn''t, and you didn''t believe it. You really thought I lied to you? Now our boss is here. Who said that Hao Zhi was destined to fight to death without help?" "Hum, it''s just a little girl. At best, it''s equivalent to your combat effectiveness. Can she have any strange consciousness?" the central Buddha moved his mind and wanted to inquire about the strength of his opponent. "No, she doesn''t have any fancy consciousness, unlike Li Weigong." Hao Zhi answered honestly. "Will she cross and blink?" the central Buddha continued. Hao Zhiyi said, "I won''t..." "Ha ha, an ordinary earth person without any ability is just bluffing!" the central Buddha relieved himself and said to the nearby Jialan Dharma protector, give it to me and let her see our strength! Eighteen Jialan rushed up together. Nearby, song Xiaojia''s figure disappeared in a flash. Hao Zhi''s clothes cheered up. Hao Zhi muttered with a bad smile. She can''t do anything, but it will be the same... She can fight! Chapter 933 Song Xiaojia didn''t understand what era it was and where she was, but there was one problem that she could find out immediately, that is, who were her friends and who were her enemies! These bad guys rushed up with feathers and swords, which made her very disgusted. However, it''s natural to be able to do it. Who is she, song Xiaojia? When I was a child, I was happy when I heard of the fight. I haven''t touched anyone for 70 years. She has accumulated a huge energy reserve for 70 years in her dormancy, which can be regarded as a place to vent. When she stepped into the surrounding circle of the feather man, it was called a rattling crisp. The figure like an electric light and flint hit the eighteen Jialan crying father and mother like a gray lightning. That pair of pink fists hurt when they were rubbed and died when they were knocked. Eighteen Jialan fell to the ground in less than a minute. Deng Xiaoyu and Hao Zhi stared at each other. After a while, Hao Zhicai whispered: "I thought I''ve improved a lot over the past few decades. Now it seems that talent can''t be made up with the efforts of the day after tomorrow... At the beginning, I used even Adam''s energy group to deal with eighteen Jialan, so I can barely support it. The girl didn''t release any murderous spirit, so she beat them like this..." Deng Xiaoyu smiled bitterly and patted Hao Zhi on the shoulder: "even you say so. You make us guys ashamed!" "The second leader?" Hao Zhi looked depressed. "Haven''t you always called me the boss?" "Now this elder sister is the real boss..." Deng Xiaoyu laughed. Song Xiaojia stood in the middle of a pile of staggering feathered generals, pinched his waist and looked angry: "who just said to hit my man? Come here, stand up and speak!" The central Buddha was also a little surprised. He said that it was estimated that the girl''s strength was not under Hao Zhi. It seemed that eighteen Jialan was not enough, so he shouted angrily, where are the twenty-four heavens? yes! The twenty-four heavens have long been ready to show their fists and feet. "Kill this arrogant guy for me!" the central Buddha gave an order. Yes! "Jiajia, you should be careful. These guys can regenerate and recover as quickly as Lele in the sun. It just doesn''t work if they are injured!" Hao Zhi warned loudly behind him. "Oh?" Jia Jia was stunned. "There are such guys besides Lele? It seems that there is only one way..." "What''s the way?" Hao Zhi asked in surprise. Song Xiaojia smiled. In front of her, the twenty-four heavens had flown up. In front of her, it was like a huge dark cloud rising out of thin air, blocking out the sky and the sun. Head on, the first one to rush up was the fastest Thor Tian, waving his huge wings and stabbing song Xiaojia. Jia Jia followed up, avoided the attack of the enemy''s wings, and even threw herself into the arms of the other party. In this way, the two huge wings came behind song Xiaojia and wrapped her in the middle like a hug. Song Xiaojia was already facing Raytheon sky in the twinkling of an eye. Raytheon sky only felt a flash of light in front of him. Suddenly there was another person. He couldn''t show his fist again. Song Xiaojia is too small, only to his waist. In addition, when Thor attacked, he squatted half and stood with his feet apart, so now he and song Xiaojia are standing up and down, face to face. Head hammer! Relying on himself, Thor Tian could make his body very hard and fiercely hit his head against song Xiaojia''s face door. Song Xiaojia squatted slightly, suddenly stood up again, and directly met the Thunder God''s chin with his own celestial cover Click! The other heavens around the periphery could not see what had happened, because the wings of Thor were now closed, almost wrapping the two people in the middle. They only heard the sound of bone crushing, the wings of Thor sky opened powerlessly, and the whole man fell back! The upper part of his head was gone. Song Xiaojia hit his nose and flew up from his nose. He was shot in the head! Song Xiaojia landed lightly and smiled contemptuously, "can you restore another one and let me see?" The body lying on the ground seemed to twitch reluctantly and could not hear what she said. "Damn, I killed Thor!" all the 24 heavens gathered around and flew with fists and feet. Song Xiaojia escaped lightly, like a feather dancing in the thunder and lightning. No matter how the strong wind attacks, she can fly lightly with the trend of the storm, free and natural. And once you get an opportunity to attack, it''s not light at all. Jiajia kicked the knee of the great Dongyue emperor, jumped up suddenly and jumped straight to his height. The great Dongyue emperor closed his fists and attacked both sides of her temple. Jiajia caught him. Like playing the parallel bars, he grabbed his arms in front of him, swung forward and lay on his back. Then she pushed her hands back, her feet forward, and her feet heavily stepped on the face of the great Dongyue emperor. That huge face was trampled down in an instant! The bones of the back of the brain were shattered, and the brain flew out directly from the back, like overturning a pot of bean curd. The crape myrtle emperor standing behind him was sprayed with blood and brains on his face. He simply shouted. He saw that the body of Dongyue emperor fell in front of him, so his five fingers together. The front nail was sharper than the knife and steel cone, and stabbed song Xiaojia''s eyes. Jiajia tilted her head to avoid the hand knife of the crape myrtle emperor. With a click, the crape myrtle emperor''s forearm was broken. The pain made the crape myrtle emperor scream. Just trying to hold the injured right arm with his left hand, song Xiaojia had landed a bullet and rushed into his arms from below. During his bending time, he punched the crape myrtle emperor on the chin. Boom! Like a baseball bat hitting a ripe watermelon, it makes a dull explosion! This time, song Xiaojia jumped up from the siege like a rocket suddenly launched into the sky in the crowd. At the periphery, jinnara heaven, Brahma heaven, Chi Guotian and Guangmu heaven waved their wings and surrounded them from four directions. Song Xiaojia, no matter what day you are, they are all sticks and hammers in her eyes. Jin Na Luo Tian punched, but song Xiaojia grabbed his arm and made a full rotation of Thomas on his arm. As soon as he turned over, his head turned down and his hands twisted, his body turned like a motor. His two legs swept and kicked Jin Na Luo Tian''s side face like the rotor of a helicopter, resulting in dislocation of his chin and fracture of his face, The broken bones of the skull are misplaced and stabbed into the brain! As the chief leader of the twenty-four heavens, Brahma naturally moved faster and harder than others. Seeing the sacrifice of jinnara, he angrily pulled down two feather swords from behind and shouted to chop at Song Xiaojia. Song Xiaojia stepped on naluo''s body and jumped up again. He flew horizontally in front of Brahma, neither dodging nor avoiding, so he rushed up against his two feather swords. Brahma secretly rejoiced, you little girl, die! So the strength of the whole body, holding the feather sword, shouted angrily at Song Xiaojia''s chest, hi! Just stabbed in Click, click! Two feather swords broke at that time. Brahma was surprised that he couldn''t even stab the feather sword harder than Yinggang At the time of his wrong body, song Xiaojia had passed him behind the great Brahma. He turned around and slapped him on the back of the great Brahma''s head. The eyes in front flew out directly. The whole face was swollen, the back of the brain collapsed, and the body fell out of the ai Chapter 934 Twenty four heavens, the second level master among the senior generals of the feather man. Even the huge lineup of Hao Zhi and Li Wei who couldn''t fight together lasted less than ten minutes in Song Xiaojia''s hands. The bodies and feathers in the air fell down like rain, and fell to the ground. No one could stand up again. Finally, the big Zitian saw that the devil''s mother was hit in the head with a punch. All her comrades in arms had been killed. The pride and conceit of the twenty-four heavens had long disappeared. As soon as he turned around and wanted to escape, song Xiaojia grabbed the wings behind him and couldn''t fly. The two fell heavily to the ground together. Song Xiaojia stepped on the back of Da Zitian: "bird man! The man who bullies me doesn''t ask what my mother does!" With that, he grabbed those feathers sharper than the knife with resentment and began to pull them, one on the left and one on the right, like killing a chicken. The big lying on the ground screamed in pain and kicked his limbs constantly, but his back was like a huge stone, and he couldn''t move at all. Finally, song Xiaojia lifted his foot and kicked the guy in front of the five Buddha. Big Zitian shivered and stood up. The feathers behind him had been pulled out more disorderly than the dog. His hair was fried like a rooster who had just escaped from boiling water. His eyes were full of tears and his whole body trembled "Ha ha..." Deng Xiaoyu and Hao Zhi laughed until tears came out. The guy''s feathers were almost pulled out by song Xiaojia. He was embarrassed and ugly. "A tiger with lost teeth is not as good as a dog, and a phoenix with pulled hair is not as good as a chicken!" Song Xiaojia patted the broken feathers on her hands and snorted. "Buddha..." he had lost the power and dignity of the generals, and looked pitifully at the northern Buddha in front of him like a bullied child. "All the twenty-four heavens have been killed in battle. What''s the point of escaping back if you live alone?" the northern Buddha glanced at him contemptuously with the corners of his eyes. "Your genes are in stock. We will revive a new twenty-four heavens. Go at ease!" With that, he grabbed it suddenly, took his fierce hand into his big self-contained chest, and grabbed a beating heart The corpses fell down, and the five Buddhas stepped over the big bodies in the sky and walked forward a few steps to the middle of the two sides, in front of the pile of more than 30 corpses. In less than ten minutes, a little girl solved forty-two of the strongest generals of the feather people! Is this a dream? The five side Buddha knows very well what kind of absolute strength this is. No five side Buddha can do this step. She didn''t suffer a little injury. Her movements were fast and her strength was infinite. What''s more terrifying is that she didn''t use any superfluous moves when fighting against the twenty-four heavens. She almost broke her head from fist to meat. Her way of attack is to start. You know it, but you can''t avoid it at all. Some heavens are indeed blocked by wings and arms, but they can''t be blocked. One punch is penetrating, and the head is only broken at last. "We must be very surprised that you can kill 24 days in such a short time!" the central Buddha spoke on behalf of everyone. Song Xiaojia smiled contemptuously: "in fact, it can be faster!" "What?" the central Buddha tiger body shook, "can it be faster? Do you mean you have mercy?" Song Xiaojia moved his arm: "yes, first, I haven''t moved for too long. My body is a little hard. Second, I didn''t wear a bad omen today. It''s really inconvenient to move. My chest is big and painful..." Hao Zhi slapped him on the forehead in the back. The girl was still the one who spoke regardless of the scene Mu Hong laughed: "I like this girl! Old cow steps on the wire, cow B plus lightning!" Hao Zhi also came to the spirit. After resting for most of the day, he finally relaxed. At this time, Li Weigong woke up, took a breath and sat up slowly. "You... Where is this?" shouted Hao Zhicai. Xiao Liangzi also rubbed his eyes and sat up. Seeing the five Buddha in front of him, he immediately jumped up like a basin of cold water. "Why is it still playing? How did the challenge arena become like this?" Liangzi asked in surprise. "Hehe, just in time, it''s really time for you to wake up!" Hao Zhi stepped up to song Xiaojia. "Let''s have another challenge arena. Our people are here!" The five Buddhas lined up in a row, facing the five soldiers on the earth. Song Xiaojia is in the middle and Hao Zhi is on her left. Li Weigong is standing on her right with a grim smile on his face. Deng Xiaoyu limps to Li Weigong''s side. Although he is short of a foot, he is also energetic. Xiao Liangzi''s face is unconvinced. He leans against Hao Zhi and bites with a small mouth Back to five on five! Only this time, the comparison of strength is very different. The central Buddha sneered, but he seemed to have no confidence He was also very clear in his heart that Hao Zhizhi was already very difficult to deal with alone. Li Wei had no problem picking one. The robot was nothing to say, but the little girl who could attack with sound waves could not be underestimated The most terrible thing is the one in the middle "Hum, we feather people never kill nameless ghosts in battle. Report your name!" the central Buddha asked bluntly. Song Xiaojia sneered: "remember, my name is Gu and my name is grandma!" "OK! We''ve written it down. We''ll settle this account with you sooner or later!" the central Buddha straightened his chest, suddenly flapped his wings and flew high, turned his head and fled with the four Buddhas. "I wipe, I thought they were going to fight for a while, coward!" Song Xiaojia looked contemptuously at the five lost dog Buddha and spat hard. "Ha ha, the boss is really powerful. The five Buddhas are so scared that they don''t even have the courage to do it!" Deng Xiaoyu limped over and looked up and down at the new boss. "This is..." Li Weigong looked at Hao Zhi and looked at the bodies on the ground. Unexpectedly, they were all senior generals of feather people. "She did it all alone?" Deng Xiaoyu nodded quickly. Yes, yes, there was no one left in more than ten minutes. Eighteen Jialan and twenty-four heavens. Song Xiaojia beat them all alone! Li Wei took a breath. In those years, he heard that Hao Zhi had such a powerful figure around him. When he was planning a coup, LV Fang also reminded him that if you met this girl, your coup would not work no matter how strict it was. At that time, he just smiled contemptuously and thought about how much energy a girl could have in fighting? Now looking at the corpse pile in front of me, I''m a little afraid. If she hadn''t "died" on Europa''s moon guiding plan, it''s really one thing whether the coup could succeed in the end "Let''s go. We don''t have time to linger. The feather people won''t give up so easily. It''s estimated that a large number of troops will be mobilized to surround us later. No matter how powerful Jiajia is, it''s impossible to fall into a hard struggle!" Hao Zhi said to Li Weigong, "we have to hurry back to the earth to meet with Wang Yanke and prepare to escape!" "We have to go back to the challenge arena of the new moon base first. The central command ship Henan is parked there. We can fly back to the earth only by driving it!" Mu Hong suggested. Six people groped in the Mothership for a long time. Finally, with Li Weigong''s memory, they found the drilling ship he drove into the feathered warship, drove it back to the crescent base and found the Henan. Just about to take off, Li Weigong suddenly asked Hao Zhi, "where''s the crescent base? Do you keep it... The proton bomb has reached the lunar nucleus. Will it explode?" Hao Zhi looked ahead and pulled the joystick of the warship: "blow up!" Li Weigong moleculated his body, put his hand into his stomach, took out the remote control, held it in his hand with glittering mucus, and pressed the initiation button Chapter 935 The superbomb made of 40 kilograms of antihelium proton material, equivalent to 1.6 billion tons of TNT bomb, exploded in the core of the crescent base, which may be a devastating explosion for civilization. But for celestial bodies, it''s basically equivalent to having a stomachache and then burping. This is the power of the universe. It is almost impossible to destroy a meteorite satellite as big as a new moon. Wang Yanke originally thought that the chain reaction would lead to the collapse of the strata of the crescent base, and then give birth to the energy burst from the core to destroy the small satellite, but he didn''t expect that the explosion resistance of the iron high-pressure core was so strong that the centripetal force of the 600 kilometer huge iron core was indestructible. However, the huge hole several kilometers in diameter that the feather man made on the lunar nucleus has become the key to the space disaster. The first performance of antimatter bomb in front of mankind is extremely arrogant and gorgeous. Although the huge explosion internal pressure did not shake the core of the new moon base, it erupted along the huge hole with a diameter of several kilometers, then went through 100 kilometers of sea water, blasted out of the sea, and sprayed most of the energy into the boundless space from the "gun tube" formed by the ice hole with a length of 200 kilometers. The ice cave was originally excavated by the feather people using their mother ship. Naturally, the mouth of the ice cave is facing the inner ring of the mother ship! Therefore, although it did not destroy the crescent base, it turned the crescent base into a space cannon, a cannon that fired only one shell. That shell is an antimatter bomb of 1.6 billion tons. Looking from the Henan, the new moon base seemed to suddenly send out a column of light, and the dead light that destroyed everything beat through the feather carrier in less than five seconds, turning the huge annular space warship into a C-shape! No matter what kind of shield or hard ship body, there are pieces of paper in front of such an explosion. The huge explosive energy lights up a light column with a diameter of several kilometers in space. Then, starting from the part touched by the light column, like a string of firecrackers, the mother ship begins to disintegrate and explode from the interior, and countless fragments of warships can be seen flying out in the sky, It''s like a material rain in the universe. Since then, the self shaking of the feather carrier caused by the explosion and bombardment lasted for 30 minutes, and countless feather people were killed in the explosion. The power and power supply system of the whole ship of the feathered Mothership stalled for three days in the explosion. The connection between the sub ships of the feathered civilization was completely cut off, the peripheral communication was paralyzed, and the communication between the command layers of the warship was also lost. All aircraft close, including the blood moon ship star and the warship, were paralyzed due to the ionization effect caused by the explosion, and the main board was burned, Lost all motivation. This antimatter explosion at the crescent base, together with the blood moon man''s space cannon that smashed the moon and the human bombardment of the great red spot, is known as the three artificial explosions in the astronomical world. Because of this, Hao Zhi''s Henan did not encounter any obstacles and attacks on their way back to the earth. This is exactly what Wang Yanke planned. As long as it can paralyze the feather world, even if it is only for a short period of time, it can also strive for opportunities for the flight of the fleeing fleet. Thirty search fugitive warships are ready to go. Wang Yanke is in the hangar lobby, watching the Henan slowly fall. Mu Hong takes the lead to come out. The last one to come down is song Xiaojia On the way, Hao Zhi told her all the things that happened in the world after her "death". Song Xiaojia listened quietly, bit her lips and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Until they got off the warship and saw Wang Yanke, the two girls were stunned face to face. Then they suddenly hugged each other tightly, tears streaming down and speechless for a long time. After this hug, everything in the past collapsed. No one could understand the feelings between them, and they were never enemies. "Well, let''s hurry up and start..." Hao Zhi exhorted with a bitter smile. "It''s too late if we don''t go. Many white fleets we saw on the road can still move, but they all went to rescue their mother ship. This is our chance." "Hmm..." Wang Yanke wiped his tears and quickly introduced Yu Yezhou. These are my good sisters, song Xiaojia. After a warm greeting, everyone told their adventures after separation. Deng Xiaoyu went to find the old sheep and changed a new foot. The others went to the dining room. Wang Yanke had already arranged a rich lunch. Song Xiaojia hasn''t eaten in 70 years. When she grabbed it, she almost wanted to eat the plate. Hao Zhi and Li Weigong also took this opportunity to recover their strength. Liangzi was still weak, so they couldn''t eat. Then, it''s time to arrange the next action plan. "Obviously, the fleeing fleet will take off immediately!" Yu Yezhou first said his opinion, "Among the 30 medium-sized anti matter thrusters, five of them are loaded with human eggs of the blood moon man. The other 25 warships are all Earthlings, regardless of age, race and gender. They are all randomly selected from human beings all over the world, with a total number of 300000... However, now the blood moon has been destroyed. I suggest that we can take those five The warships are also vacated, so that we can take at least 70000 more people! " No one spoke. Wang Yanke leaned against the table on one side and scanned the meeting with his eyes. Hao Zhihe and song Xiaojia are buried in eating. Li Wei lights a cigarette and just stares at the cigarette end in a daze. Deng Xiaoyu saw that everyone didn''t speak, so he stood up and said, I agree with this opinion. Anyway, the blood moon has been exterminated. There are only a few hundred blood moon women left in the base to take care of human eggs. We have fought for so many years in the past. How many people on earth have the blood moon killed? Now it''s good that we don''t kill them in revenge. Escape? Hum, we can''t take care of ourselves! " "I... object!" Liangzi whispered, "we promised the blood moon man. We can''t say it. I don''t think it''s good to cross the river and tear down the bridge!" "What''s wrong?" Deng Xiaoyu answered loudly, holding a metal fist to death. "Little girl, what do you know... Conversely, if we all die and the earth loses combat effectiveness, do you think the blood moon people will let our fugitive warships fly away? Impossible!" Mu Hong said thoughtfully and leisurely, I think Deng Xiaoyu is right. Even if we don''t die, the blood moon is estimated not to give the earth civilization the opportunity to share equally with them in the future. On the contrary, we take a race that is fundamentally opposite to our civilization. No one can guarantee that this generation of blood moon people will continue to be enemies with the earth when they grow up. At that time, Another fierce battle. This is a life and death struggle. Let''s not make trouble for ourselves! Chapter 936 Wang Yanke didn''t say what he thought, but turned his head and asked Li Weigong, "what do you say?" Li Weigong pressed out the last remaining cigarette butt and leaned back indifferently: "I don''t care. Even if I blow up the five warships, I can do it myself... For people like me, there won''t be any moral pressure. Anyway, when I first formed an alliance, I never planned to abide by the agreement. If I found a chance, I would kill them to avoid future trouble!" "You''re too..." Xiao Liangzi spit out his tongue and said half a sentence. Finally, everyone''s eyes turned to Hao Zhi. He struggled to swallow the steak with a mouthful of food. Then he drank a cup of tea and said, ah... Finally full! "Ask you something!" Liangzi shrieked, "say, Grandpa, what are you going to do?" Hao Zhi looked around and said with a smile, "what can we discuss? How did we decide at the beginning? What should we do now? We have to do what we promised to the blood moon people. Otherwise, it would be a big husband. Whether the blood moon will still oppose the people on earth in the future is a problem that future generations should solve, which has nothing to do with us. Li Weigong is right. I also hate blood moon people. However, as a civilization that can finally come to this step after hundreds of millions of years of evolution in the universe, I think it''s a pity to directly destroy species. Life is not easy to produce. It''s even more necessary to win 10000 lottery tickets to evolve to higher civilization. It''s easy for us to pick up the guns of slaughter, but if we do, what''s the difference with the feather civilization that invaded us? " "I knew your boy would say such stupid words in the end, but if you don''t say so, you won''t be Hao Zhi!" Mu Hong smiled. "Originally..." Hao Zhi knocked on the table unconvinced, "I once made friends with a blood moon man, and I admire the blood moon man''s simplicity and frankness. They are not as difficult to get along with as they thought. In the eyes of the new blood moon man hatched from the human egg after the escape from the stars, the world is originally composed of the earth man and the blood moon man. How can there be hostility?" Li Weigong pondered and didn''t speak. In fact, from his heart, he agreed with Hao Zhi. In the eyes of a newborn baby, the world is reasonable. "I agree with Hao Zhi and run away together!" Liangzi raised his hand. Song Xiaojia smiled: "I certainly support Hao Zhi. What he says is what he says!" Two votes Finally, Wang Yanke''s hand was raised: "Hao Zhi is my man. I follow his advice whatever he says." While talking, don''t take a hard look at Song Xiaojia. Song Xiaojia''s face grew long and black. They just met again after a long separation and couldn''t finish missing. Soon, they relapsed again Hao Zhi pretended not to understand, so he had to turn around and ask Mu Hong, what do you think? Mu Hong clenched her teeth: "well, mother Xibi! Now that XueYue''s grandchildren have come to this stage, we won''t be a drowning dog. Now they have become children in front of us. If they don''t obey, they can educate. If they don''t beat ya, take it. I agree with Hao Zhi!" Li Weigong and Yu Yezhou looked at each other. It seemed that there was no need to raise their hands. They simply raised their hands. Only Deng Xiaoyu, pouting, sat silent and stared at everyone angrily. "Well, now we''ll start to prepare for the escape immediately. The fleet will make the last inspection and leave in 30 minutes!" Yu Yezhou stood up and said, "everyone, get ready to say goodbye to the earth!" "I''m not going to leave..." Wang Yanke suddenly said, "I have something to do!" "Ah?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "It''s already like this. What else haven''t you done?" Wang Yanke smiled mysteriously, "you''ll know this at that time!" "I''m with you..." Hao Zhi stood up. Deng Xiaoyu almost jumped up at the same time: "I''ll go too!" "Well, I need a few people to help anyway!" Wang Yanke said with a smile. At this time, Jiajia suddenly asked, "mouse, where''s Lele?" "She..." Hao Zhi stopped. "She went back to earth in the middle of the planetary campaign and said she wanted to be alone. I have lost contact with her for a long time. People in the Tuodi country have been looking for her whereabouts, but there is no clue." "I wipe it. You don''t look for it. In case we sail away and throw Lele on the earth to die?" Song Xiaojia glared at him discontentedly, "no, I have to find Lele." "No, you record a video message. I publish it to the network all over the world. She must be very happy to see it and will come back to you. The world is so big. If she really doesn''t want us to find it, I''m afraid no one can help!" Wang Yanke said. "Well, aunt Jia Jia, I''ll find it with you this time!" Liangzi whispered. Mu Hong also smiled: "I thought I wasn''t going to leave..." Hao Zhi looked at Mu Hong strangely: "what are you staying for?" Mu Hong smiled: "all my fleets have been destroyed. What''s the meaning of me escaping as a barestick commander? I''m a soldier. Soldiers want to stick to their positions. The biggest shame of soldiers is to escape from the battlefield. I''m different from you. I must guard my position, the earth. When I was appointed commander of the Phoenix, I swore to the officers and men of the whole army at my own award ceremony. As commander, I will be the last person to leave the battlefield. Even if I hit the last person and the last bullet, I will not shrink back... " Hao Zhi is speechless... Knowing that persuasion is superfluous, let her go. But just after Mu Hong''s words, Yu Yezhou said faintly: "I... Will not leave. I accept the order of the head of state to guard the Holy Grail on the earth and protect the final interests of the earth race. Since there are still three billion people who have not evacuated, I must stay with them and try my best to complete my mission." "I wipe it. It''s not easy to organize an escape fleet. What are you going to do if you don''t go?" Hao Zhi looked at the people quite speechless. "This fleet must be led!" So they slowly focused on Li Weigong who had been sitting still Li Weigong is taking out a new cigarette from the cigarette box and holding it in his mouth. He notices that everyone''s eyes are looking at him, so he laughs: "In your eyes, I''m still the one who is most greedy for life and afraid of death... But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have nothing to worry about. Moreover, I like to be a leader. It''s very suitable for me to take this fleeing fleet and be a leader!" "It''s not that you are greedy for life and afraid of death, but that you have a great responsibility. You have to take everyone first. I''ve ordered people to transfer the gene bank on the fire to the escape ship. The fire is empty now. With its flight speed, we will catch up with you soon!" Wang Yanke said with a smile, "don''t worry!" Li Weigong looked at Wang Yanke with a smile and looked back at Hao Zhi: "I''m not sure about you, but I''m not sure about Hao Zhi, ha ha..." Chapter 937 The interdiction of the new moon base plunged the whole feathered world into a brief chaos. All the white fleets returned to rescue the mothership. The whole space world was busy. The huge explosion destroyed the communication between the feathered warships, resulting in a fault between their command center and the lower warships. Li Weigong led the 30 warships of the fleeing fleet to take the lead in taking off, accelerating to the northeast, quickly reaching the first cosmic speed, breaking free from the shackles of the earth''s gravity, flying around the earth for half a week, then accelerating suddenly, and flying into the deep space of the universe from the other side of the new moon base relative to the earth, that is, the back of the earth. Thirty huge antimatter thrusters released skyward light, lighting up the whole night sky like thirty small suns. Almost everyone who remains on the earth has seen the peerless spectacle. They all know that this is the last chance to survive and is far away from each of them. Unfortunately, the Messiah Zuckerberg is not on the escape list. Although he is rich and has countless wealth, the selection of the last survival opportunity is extremely strict and fair, and no one has privileges. In his bunker, the Messiah looked at the TV pictures broadcast by low altitude satellite and calmly enjoyed a cup of coffee. He didn''t intend to participate in this "stupid escape". He was still surrounded by those subordinates of his business empire. Most people came here to take refuge with their families and chose to believe that this young man who has always made correct decisions and is extremely smart. "Escape..." the Messiah sneered, "In addition to Sirius, the hometown of the feather man and the blood moon, the nearest star, Nanhe 3, canis, is also 11 light-years away from the earth. If there are planets with livable environment, how can the blood moon man come to the earth? After all, Sirius is only 5 light-years away from Nanhe 3, half the way to the earth... So there must be no hope there. If you look farther, it is Altair hawk, 16 light-years away from the earth. It took 500 years for the blood moon people to come to the earth, and it takes 1000 years for us to fly. I''m afraid there is only a ship of dead bodies left when we fly to the place As for the further escape, hum, it''s just a daydream! Our destiny from the day of birth is locked on the earth. If the universe wants to connect various civilizations, there will not be such a big distance difference, let alone limit our maximum speed. Therefore, it''s better to live on the earth quietly. There must be a way to the front of the mountain by car, and it''s natural for the ship to go straight to the bridge. No matter who controls the earth in the end, as long as we prove that we have utilization value, we will certainly get the opportunity to survive. This is a commercial universe, a universe of interests, and no one can change its essence. Aliens are also useless things... " Everyone sat around the Messiah and listened silently to his eloquence, but no one applauded him. Although what he said was reasonable, it was like announcing everyone''s death penalty, which made everyone unhappy. The war ridden external world is completely isolated from here. They live in a closed basement and carefully save water and food. The only thing they need to do every day is to pay attention to the development of the world situation and wait for the day when the war is over and they can get out of the cellar. In the dark night, before dawn, Hao Zhi took this opportunity to fly away from the New Zealand undersea escape base and leap seven latitudes to the northwest. As the fastest flying aircraft in the human world at present, it is natural that this distance is nothing to say. Without much acceleration, it soon reached its destination. When he first set out, Hao Zhi glanced at the flight navigation log and asked Wang Yanke curiously, "hmm? What are you going to do there?" Wang Yanke smiled. With your intelligence, you can''t guess! Hao Zhi stared at Wang Yanke''s face for a while and felt a little incredible: "there is only a piece of ruins there. It has been abandoned for a long time. The large modern urban circle developed in the later period of the land is not near the Arctic circle." Deng Xiaoyu also put his head together curiously, looked at the map and was surprised: "this... This is not..." Hao Zhi nodded: "yes... Biochemical City, where we went to save Wang Yanke, the old man''s nest of LV Fang!" "What are you doing here?" Deng Xiaoyu asked Wang Yanke strangely. Wang Yanke looked at the confused people in the cabin and smiled: "let''s move the rescue troops!" "Help? What help will there be? After the first battle between boss Hao Zhi and the hermit, the whole biochemical city was abandoned, a piece of brick and rubble. Later, the local country sent troops to eliminate it, and all the remaining zombie animals were slaughtered,..." Deng Xiaoyu said puzzled. Wang Yanke pondered for a while and then said leisurely, "in fact, if I had not left the country at that time, but had been presiding over the development of the Ministry of science and technology of the country, today''s country might be able to easily defeat the incoming enemy. I don''t want to obliterate Lu Fang''s contribution to the development of the local country in the past 70 years. He has also worked hard to coordinate all aspects of the local country from all aspects. He is inferior to me in the implementation of many iron fist systems in the middle and late stage of the local country. However, haven''t you noticed that after 70 years of rapid development, the land has only become "fat" physically, but there has been no essential improvement in science and technology itself. Although large-scale future cities and large-scale star fleets have been built, fundamentally speaking, only lasers Electromagnetic railgun and ion optical naval gun. These three weapons and equipment have been very mature in the early years of the country. The anti gravity system developed in the later stage has been used a little in that year, but it has been improved and popularized, without essential improvement. As for the propeller technology of the key part, it is still the ion propeller imitated from the phantom 001 picked up by Hao Zhi. It has been improved, but there is no iterative progress. In fact, I also lived for some time in the early years of my country. When I learned that the country was going to establish a Starfleet, I sold the antimatter propeller technology I developed in the polar organization to LV Fang under my pseudonym through the client in order to help him improve the performance of warships on a large scale. However, due to the difficulty and cost of antimatter acquisition, He only applied the technology I invented to the manufacturing of the escape fleet, and later it was destroyed by Li Weigong. It''s a pity. Although I have a grudge against LV Fang, I still love human beings and want to contribute to the earth. Therefore, after Hao Zhi and Jia Jia were together, I left the land in a moment of anger, but I didn''t put down the problem that aliens would eventually invade. Therefore, I continued scientific research in biochemical city to fundamentally solve the problems we are about to encounter. However, when my research was just successful, the rebellion of the recluse came. This super artificial intelligence stole my research results and kidnapped me... You all know what happened later. " "I, I don''t know, tell me!" Song Xiaojia jumped up excitedly as a member who didn''t participate in the rescue of biochemical City, "what happened later?" Wang Yanke sighed: "the hermit was defeated by Hao Zhi, and then completely shut down. Diguo announced that any private artificial intelligence research activities were illegal. Once bitten by a snake, they were afraid of the well rope for ten years. They never dared to touch the research and development of super intelligent computers again, fearing that they would control human beings in turn. Maybe... Even if they want to study, they can''t start. The fundamental difference in the thinking mode between artificial intelligence and human brain is so subtle that it can hardly be quantified by any data, so there is a Turing machine that can only be tested by human brain. In fact, this research idea was put forward when Xu Zheyuan was first alive. Do you remember Xiaobing? " Song Xiaojia and Hao Zhi look at each other. Isn''t Xiaobing the humanoid robot? Chapter 938 Wang Yanke smiled fondly: "yes, the Apocalypse recalled that the ghost destroyed the plane. Xu Zheyuan took my head back to the underground palace. In order not to let me die, he transferred my consciousness to Xiaobing''s body, and I became the first semi conscious robot in human history." "Isn''t that the same as me now?" Deng Xiaoyu showed his arm made of fine steel. Wang Yanke shook his head: "in fact, your brain structure is still human. Your technical foundation is the same as that of many professors. You belong to the combination of machinery and human limbs, which can be regarded as the last step before the complete integration of life and non life At that time, there was no flesh and blood human part in Xiaobing, that is, my body. But she is not artificial intelligence, because she is only the primary stage of artificial simulation of quantized human brain. Xu Zheyuan first created a quantum neuron collector to simulate human brain, but she has always been unable to break through the gap between man and machine. Even if machines simulate human beings in all aspects, they are still machines. Therefore, I call this the first stage of artificial intelligence. Because it always lacks two things, one is innovation and the other is emotion. Human beings have one thing that machines can''t learn, because they will never make mistakes. In fact, this is also the disadvantage of machines in essence. This is a delicate thing unique to the human brain and can not be copied. Therefore, after my consciousness was transferred to Xiaobing, the thinking mode of the human brain began to gradually guide and replace the operation mode of the machine, making some originally regular procedures deviate and making some things that should be completely rigid flexible. This is the second stage of symbiosis between human brain and computer. With the passage of time, the running in between my brain consciousness and Xiaobing''s quantum neuron collector became more and more mature until my consciousness woke up and completely controlled Xiaobing''s thought. That subtle and internal self contradictory feeling was preserved in my subconscious mind, which became the biggest advantage of my later development and research of super intelligence in the biochemical city. With my own memory, I restored the symbiotic state between human brain and quantum brain at that time, reproduced many skills of human brain with chaotic thinking method, and created Tianyin computer that can self-examine and think freely. Some people say that with the continuous self-upgrading of computer programs and the emergence of some random and meaningless coding segments, the computer will suddenly wake up one day like a chicken in an eggshell and become a life body with self personality and self-consciousness. All this happened on that day. No one knew when the hermit woke up. On which day, minute and second, it suddenly had a self-consciousness and began to think about who he was, where he came from, his survival and continuation in the world. Later, he planned and kidnapped his maker, that is, me. It can be said that the hermit''s blunder at that time was that there was no Hao Zhi in all his plans. He completely underestimated Hao Zhi''s destructive power and led to his own destruction. If he was not so anxious to expose himself, but lurked up and developed continuously, perhaps mankind had already fallen into his hands, and the earth would not be what it is now. This is another signal that he has the ability of the third human and made a mistake because he was eager to determine his living status. However, in any case, the recluse is a real artificial intelligence, a machine with complete self-consciousness, which can also be called the third stage of artificial intelligence, machine life! From the day he was born, he represented a new civilized force on the stage of history. Although it was short, he was in the same position as mankind, blood moon and feather man... " After listening for a long time, Hao Zhi finally stood up from his position: "are you going to start the hermit?" Wang Yanke nodded and smiled. He was still as gentle as water forever. His voice was very thin and caressed everyone''s heart like a warm current: "why not? We''re leaving the earth. Why don''t we make a little trouble for the feather people?" "But... With such powerful technology, what can a recluse do?" Hao Zhi pointed to the map, "More than 90% of the earth''s territory is occupied by the mechanical war insects controlled by the feather people. The recluse has a biochemical city in his hand, and there are no weapons and equipment. He is a bigger computer. Even if he knows how to think and is extremely smart, can he use his brain to kill the feather people? In that case, you can do it. Why start the recluse again?" Song Xiaojia slapped Hao Zhi on the shoulder, slapped him and sat back in his position: "can''t you listen to Ke Ke''s words? A man of 40 still looks like that every day. There''s no steamed bread left in the kennel. What''s the hurry?" Hao Zhi was patted with a sore shoulder and sat there reluctantly. Since she woke up, song Xiaojia seems to be countless times stronger than before. She really deserves the nickname of King Kong Barbie. Wang Yanke chuckled: "this will be known when it comes to the end. I''m not sure if there will be any results, but it''s no harm to try anyway." "Wasn''t the hermit killed by the boss? How to restart?" Deng Xiaoyu asked. "Hao Zhi only broke the body made by the recluse at that time. His total computer hardware was still stored underground in the biochemical city. After the power was cut off, it was abandoned. After LV Fang became the head of state, he used the method of shelving the treatment of the recluse, that is, I didn''t destroy you or start you. Maybe he also recognized the role of the recluse and was more worried It''s the harm of the hermit. Therefore, it was an area that had been abandoned and undeveloped in the development of the local country. Everything remained intact and was protected by the local army. After decades, even the protected army withdrew, because no one knew what was under the pile of rubble. Now, let''s restart the recluse! After all, with my wisdom, I can no longer think of an effective way to resist the feather civilization... " Wang Yanke said this, showing a trace of pride and shyness, and then continued: "After all, I can''t help the smartest person in the world. The only thing I can do is to turn to someone smarter than me. The wisdom and knowledge of the hermit is far above my head. Maybe he can provide us with a way. Even if it''s not the way to defeat the feather man, he can help us calculate which direction to escape will be more likely to find a livable planet and get off the horse Ask about the future... " "I''m dizzy..." Deng Xiaoyu patted his thigh. Yinggang and Yinggang collided with gold and stone, jingling, and then sighed, "Alas, I really think that people are different from others. In front of such a smart person as you, I really feel powerless. I can''t guess even if you think with your little fingers. Besides, there is a recluse above. How smart will he be? God... I used to hate people making fun of my robot body and calling me an iron can box Son, but in front of you, I have to admit that I am an iron box with a meatball on top... " Hao Zhihe and song Xiaojia laughed at his words and fell back and forth. At this time, the fire navigation equipment indicated that the destination had arrived, and the fugitive warship landed steadily on the square in front of the biochemical City laboratory Chapter 939 Song Xiaojia has always been the number one actor, so he jumped down before the ladder fell. Then Deng Xiaoyu jumped down, and Hao Zhi helped Wang Yanke to follow. The four people stood on the square, looked up at the huge building like a circular stadium, and had thousands of thoughts in their minds. "I really miss it..." Hao Zhi sighed. "When I revisited my hometown, I can still remember everything that happened at the beginning. Xiaoyu, did we meet here at that time?" Deng Xiaoyu also sincerely praised: "Yes, at that time, as a recruit, I was not qualified to participate in the rescue operation. It was to meet you, the boss who fought side by side with my father that I strongly asked to participate in the war and had this opportunity. It was precisely because of that choice that created my magical adventure in the next few decades. Ha ha, my life is really interesting. If it had been in the beginning I didn''t think about it. Maybe I died in a battle long ago. Even if I didn''t, I lived a mediocre life in the local army. Now I''m long dead! " Hao Zhi laughed: "yes, it seems that there are always hands playing with us, making us busy. I don''t know why..." "Well..." Song Xiaojia gave them a white look, "when is it? I sigh that life seems a little early here. I haven''t complained yet. I can''t die. I''ve slept for 80 years. As soon as I wake up, I meet this broken world. I have to wipe your ass when I''m not here. You''ve lost the earth!" "Let''s go. We don''t have much time. I don''t think the repair of the feathered warship will take too long. Once they notice us, it''s bad!" Wang Yanke said softly, and then led everyone to the door of the laboratory. Dozens of opposite glass doors are dilapidated. Many glass are broken, leaving only an empty door frame covered with dust. Many weeds grow in the gap on the steps. The weather is a little cold, and the surrounding trees also reveal a sense of desolation. When you enter the laboratory building, you still face the familiar circular corridor and the escalators on both sides leading to the top. At that time, when Hao Zhi rushed here with the death squads, the crystal ground was spotless. Now, floating dust rises everywhere, the wind blows, and many pieces of paper and leaves float across the ground. Time can defeat everything. Wang Yanke is obviously more familiar with this place than everyone else. She looked at the building all the way from construction to construction. Naturally, she knew how to go. So soon, they bypassed the winding corridors, crossed one laboratory after another with different functions, and came to the basement where the hermit host is located. This is an extremely huge underground warehouse. It is dry and cold. The huge circular computer body is like a human brain. Countless black integrated components are connected by complex circuits. They are huge and complex and stand quietly in front of everyone. "Start?" Hao Zhi''s voice echoed in the huge space, which made everyone feel depressed. Wang Yanke''s face was heavy, and everyone else looked at her, waiting for her to make up her mind. In fact, at this moment, Wang Yanke is also very tangled. She knows what the hermit she wants to start. Starting it is tantamount to opening a Pandora''s box. After the first demon is released, no one will know what will happen after the chain effect. This is what go says: moving a son moves the overall situation, pulling a hair moves the whole body. To start it, you only need to press a button gently, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple to destroy it again! Perhaps after the start of the recluse, all the three billion humans on the whole earth will be changed. This is a decision that needs to bear historical responsibility. "I''m suddenly afraid. If this start-up, everyone on earth will take responsibility for it and all will be killed. What should I do?" Wang Yanke''s lips trembled a little. She seemed to see a very sad ending, but she was unable to change the situation. At this time, she had no choice. She could make the right decision, but she lacked the courage to finally implement Song Xiaojia looked at the red start button in front of him, smiled and turned to Wang Yanke: "is there electricity in this system?" Wang Yanke nodded: "I have asked someone to repair the circuit in advance and use the power plant of the nearby reservoir." "That''s enough!" Song Xiaojia slapped the red button before all the people stared. With a buzzing sound, a huge current came in, and all the lights in the basement were on, all around white! "What do you want? We''re here to do this!" Song Xiaojia pinched his waist and laughed. "You''ve all seen the hermit, but I haven''t seen him. I''m also very curious. It''s said that he can fight. Try with me? If you don''t obey me, I''ll smash his broken machine!" This is the difference in character. For Wang Yanke, it is necessary to consider the whole human survival state before and after. For the simple Jiajia, there is only one problem, is there electricity? Yes, start it After buzzing for a while, the vibration inside the huge host gradually calmed down, and the stable current made many lights outside the host flash rhythmically. However, nothing else has happened. "What''s the matter? Has it been shelved for too long and broken?" Deng Xiaoyu asked curiously. "I don''t know..." Wang Yanke''s expression looked very nervous and looked up at the huge artificial brain. "Is it possible that the line was bitten off by a mouse?" Hao Zhi asked a brain crippled question. Wang Yanke shook his head: "when you came in, you also saw that there was a password lock on the door, which people couldn''t open. The basement was built completely against nuclear bombs. There were three layers of Ying steel barriers, and concrete was poured in the middle. Let alone rats, even pangolins couldn''t get in." "Strange..." Hao Zhi went to the machine and kicked it. "Ah, what are you doing?" Song Xiaojia was startled and shouted, "your special foot is not important. It''s not bad, but it''s also bad for you!" Hao Zhi smiled and scratched his head: "generally, when the machine breaks down, it''s just a pat. Maybe there''s a bad contact somewhere!" His words were not finished. Sure enough, after the kick, the huge machine worked again. For a moment, the light flickered and the buzzing sound of current flow was heard. Suddenly, in the huge space, a low voice came from different angles and directions: "who are you?" Wang Yanke''s eyes showed a magical brilliance. She straightened her chest and replied in a delicate voice: "it''s me, I''m your maker, Wang Yanke!" Chapter 940 "Oh?" the response of Tianyin supercomputer was obviously slow. After a pause, he slowly replied, "you are different from the manufacturer in my memory. In my memory, you are slightly more mature than the current state..." Smart features! Machines can''t tell the appearance changes of people over time. For humans, walking in the street 20 years later, they can also recognize the shadow of old classmates from an almost completely strange face. However, for machines, the differences in facial features will only be recognized as two completely different people! "Hehe, am I younger..." Wang Yanke smiled proudly. "The man around you is much older..." the hermit pondered for a long time, as if searching for relevant data in his mind, "Hao Zhi, I remember you." Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly. At the beginning, the hermit was defeated and killed by himself. This robot guy has human emotions. Shouldn''t he also know revenge? He suddenly felt that he was a little unwise to come here. He would have known to wait outside. "Sorry, the slowness at the beginning is inevitable. My database has not been updated for too long. There is a key problem. The time recorded by my system is inconsistent with the current position of the earth, planets and many stars in the cosmic background. There is an error of 70 years. Can you tell me which time is correct?" The hermit didn''t seem to have any intention of settling old accounts with Hao Zhi, but just raised a key question. "Oh, your current perceived time is correct, and the system time can be adjusted!" Wang Yanke said. A moment later, the recluse spoke again, "human, why awaken me?" Wang Yanke thought for a moment and said, "the earth is now invaded by a powerful civilization. Our defensive front has completely collapsed, that is, we have been defeated... So..." "So you started me to use my power to defeat your enemies so as to ensure your survival?" the hermit asked. "It can be said... However, as an advanced intelligent machine on the earth, after the feather man invades the earth, you must also be the object they want to destroy. Therefore, you are actually helping yourself, otherwise..." "That''s a question..." the hermit thought for a moment and replied, "But I don''t know the current war situation, the enemy''s level of technology and strength. There are too many information that need to be considered one by one. I can calculate how likely it is to win. If the strength gap between the enemy and us can''t be reversed at all, leaving the earth may be the only choice." "We can leave, but you... How do you leave?" Wang Yanke smiled calmly. "No..." Hao Zhi asked Wang Yanke in a strange low voice, "didn''t he create a body for himself, make another one, and then transfer his consciousness to a new body to move freely, and then use its wisdom to create a super warship to leave the earth!" Wang Yanke smiled: "I guess the biggest problem is trust! The hermit is an extremely smart person, and the smarter a person is, the harder it is to trust others First of all, its wisdom comes from such a huge computing element. It can be said that every quantum neuron is part of itself. This cannot be compressed. Otherwise, he will bear the loss of computing ability and the decline of IQ, which the hermit will not accept. In fact, the double he created is just an external body controlled by his own consciousness, which can not replace his huge brain to think. In other words, the double is just a desktop shortcut in front of us. In fact, it is not much different from the Shura you met at the beginning, but the body is more exquisite and can use the energy level Just higher. His noumenon is inseparable from this laboratory. Once he leaves, he will face the problem of power failure. Power failure is death for him, and everything after death can not be controlled by him. The hermit will not take this risk. In other words, when he woke up, he was doomed to be impossible to leave here for the time being. Even if he built a huge warship that can hold his brain, he also needs to carry himself. Guess who he can trust in the world? Cut off his electricity, carry it to the warship, and restart himself... " "Oh..." Hao Zhiruo nodded thoughtfully. Ha ha, it seems that the hermit also has his own death. "This is one of the reasons why I want to start him. The hermit is integrated with the earth for the time being. Only by keeping the earth can he continue to survive!" Wang Yanke threw out his trump card and turned to the hermit, "So now you must find a way to prevent the feather civilization from invading the earth! I have stored all the data of the feather civilization we know in this flash card. If you agree to join the war..." The voice of heaven was silent for a long time. This time, it seemed to be making a difficult decision: "well, let''s see what else we can do!" Wang Yanke opened her palm. There was an information integrator in her palm. She went forward and connected the information integrator to the information interface of the hermit. The hermit quickly read the information inside, including complex battlefield data, many videos and videos on the battlefield, as well as the number of warships and the summary of the battle situation in the previous stage, etc. "Very powerful race!" the hermit said slowly. Wang Yanke nodded: "we have nothing to do but rely on your ability!" "I need a quicksand..." the hermit said, "after I fell asleep last time, all the nano quicksand robots were cleaned up by the land country. Without external controllable resources, I can''t carry out any activities!" Obviously, Wang Yanke had already considered this, so he took out a test tube from his pocket. The nozzle was sealed with a cork. It seemed that there was nothing in it. It was empty. "I took the time to make this a few days ago. Although there is only one, I believe you can manipulate it and use the carbon element in the surrounding environment to replicate itself..." "No problem at all, give it to me!" the hermit said in a deep voice. "Wait..." Wang Yanke sneered. "I want you to promise that if I give you this quicksand, you must promise that you will not endanger any human life on the earth and live with the earth people forever. Even if you control the whole world in the future, you can''t kill an earth person!" The hermit didn''t speak. After waiting for a while, he said slowly: "I can''t promise... My machine property tells me that if I write this sentence into my basic program, it can''t be changed. This agreement will inevitably endanger my own survival in the future. For example, after I defeated the feather civilization, the earthlings want to clear me, so even if they break in and turn off my power, I can''t stop them..." Chapter 941 Wang Yanke thought for a moment. Indeed, it seems unreasonable for an advanced intelligent machine to make such a commitment. "If you don''t promise, don''t promise!" Song Xiaojia said carelessly, "as long as you can kill the feather man anyway!" "That won''t work!" Wang Yanke said sternly, "if he doesn''t have any constraints, once I give him quicksand nano robot, he can manipulate everything in a very short time, and even kill us on the spot!" "Let him try!" Song Xiaojia looked at the huge computer unconvinced. "See if I don''t dismantle it!" Wang Yanke smiled bitterly: "hehe, you don''t know what it can do. Last time Hao Zhi came to save me, he could copy you as long as he scanned your body data. The fake you is almost the same as your strength. What if he made hundreds of song Xiaojia? Can you deal with him?" "It''s different..." Hao Zhi said, "what he can copy is the shape, but he can''t copy the consciousness ability. At that time, song Xiaojia was just the combat effectiveness of the machine attribute, but we''d better be careful!" "Well, now that he doesn''t agree, what can we do?" Song Xiaojia reluctantly spread his hand, "can''t we spend it here?" "I can promise not to kill you..." the hermit suddenly said. "That won''t work!" said Wang Yanke. "Quicksand robots copy themselves by carbon. There are three billion people and countless animals on the earth. They are carbon based creatures. In less than a day, you can turn them all into your machine assistants, which is equivalent to exterminating all the creatures on the earth!" "Ha ha, you have to worry about this... There is a lot of carbon in the composition of the earth. I don''t need to kill any human at all. The mass fraction of carbon in the earth''s crust is 0.027%, which is widely distributed in nature. The carbon in the form of compounds includes coal, oil, natural gas, animal and plant objects, limestone, dolomite, carbon dioxide, etc., which is enough for me to make a large number of soldiers and warships ¡­¡­¡± "Well, you promise... You can''t kill people on earth if they don''t take the initiative to threaten your safety!" Wang Yanke said. "OK, this condition is acceptable!" said the hermit. "It has been written into the program and cannot be changed. This is my agreement with you!" Wang Yanke nodded, then gently pulled out the cork at the mouth of the test tube and made a bang. Then she turned the test tube upside down, like carefully pouring out the invisible liquid. Suddenly, with the action made by Wang Yanke, at the position half a meter below the test tube mouth, a fine sand suddenly appeared. The shallow white fine sand seemed to appear out of thin air. With the process of falling down, it was increasing, and the sand falling to the ground quickly accumulated a small sand pile. Wang Yanke looked at the pile of sand and knew that Pandora''s ink cartridge had been completely opened and there would be no chance to look back! He explained to Hao Zhi and them: "Such nanoscale robots can absorb carbon in the air, and they can replicate themselves only by drawing energy from the electrons of matter. The speed of replication is amazing. However, they are not intelligent. One day the hermits must act as a general control source to coordinate their actions, otherwise they will be scattered sand and can''t do anything at all." The sand piled up on the ground is getting higher and higher, and the speed of emergence is also getting faster and faster. Soon, the sand pile has become a pair of feet! With the acceleration of speed, lower legs and thighs began to appear on the feet... In less than ten seconds, a person appeared in front of Hao Zhi and them! It''s Shura! That elegant but ferocious guy Hao Zhi immediately raised his vigilance. Knowing the power of this guy, he couldn''t help but gently put his hand in a position where he could pull out his dagger at any time. "Ha ha, everyone, long time no see..." Shura greeted Hao Zhi with a smile. "I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to meet again. We were all right in the last war!" Hao Zhi smiled twice and responded politely. "Now we are allies..." Shura stroked his long black hair and revealed his pale cyan seductive pupils. "I wipe it. It''s so handsome!" Song Xiaojia laughed like a flower maniac. "The robot is really abnormal enough to make such a handsome guy..." "You''re welcome!" Shura smiled at Song Xiaojia and squeezed his eyes mischievously. "The body of the recluse is still being made, so at present, I''m his spokesman. I can only help in the battle with the feather man first!" "How are you going to fight?" Hao Zhi asked anxiously. Shura smiled: "this needs to accept the master''s instructions at any time, and I can''t know at present! But one thing to note is that your actions here have been discovered by the feather people. Now a white fleet is coming here, and we must go out to meet..." "Ah?" Wang Yanke was surprised. "Our fire number is still in the square outside!" She turned and anxiously asked the hermit, "do you know where there may be a habitable planet near the earth?" The hermit searched the database and said, "the latest one is 30 light-years away. You can''t reach it. It''s meaningless to organize an escape fleet!" It was another bolt from the blue, and everyone''s hearts darkened. "Don''t worry about that first, we have to leave here first!" Wang Yanke said anxiously to everyone. "If the fire is attacked, we won''t even have the last warship that can fly!" With that, the five people ran out at a fast pace. Through the circular corridor and across the huge glass curtain wall, you can see that the warships of the White Fleet are landing in the square outside. It''s over. It''s too late From the warship, fluttering and cheering began to jump down. The feathered soldiers, dressed in white armor and carrying snow-white laser guns, surrounded the laboratory building "What shall we do?" Deng Xiaoyu asked Hao Zhi nervously. Hao Zhi didn''t bring a gun either. He had a dagger with him. The number of enemies is increasing. It seems that it''s not easy to deal with. Shura smiled: "then let me take the lead!" With that, Shura raised his arms and all his hands were sandy, as if they had been broken down by the wind! In a wink, the flying sand and rolling pebbles a murky sky over a dark earth, as like as two peas of sand, under the control of the two, fly away from the laboratory building. The carbon based nano quicksand robot constantly decomposes carbon dioxide from the air and obtains carbon from it to reproduce itself. In a few minutes, there are hundreds of identical forms of the same fixed dressing on the square. The only difference is that Those Shura warriors are blonde, and each holds a war knife! "Attack!" the feather general, no matter what magic you play, tens of thousands of laser beams hit those Shura warriors who just appeared. However, it doesn''t work at all. Their bodies are originally composed of micro nano robots. All attacks directly penetrate the past. They are scattered into flying fine sand. After the attack, they immediately form a human shape and continue to rush towards the feather soldiers "This... What is this?" the feather man general was silly there at that time Chapter 942 This is the power of science and technology. The nano robot at the molecular level almost has an invincible battle form. The feathered warrior in the front was killed in an instant. The rear charge was quickly stopped, nano fine sand poured down from the air, and all Shura soldiers stood in front of the enemy intact. Shura took the lead and went out. The feather man''s general jumped down from the fighter, waved his wings and landed smoothly. It was Guangmu sky! Hao Zhi has long been familiar with that guy. However, he knows very well that Guangmu Tian was killed when Jiajia singled out 24 days last time. This is only the product of the cloning technology of feather civilization. Their first-class generals can be resurrected indefinitely. The war situation is becoming more and more interesting. Hao Zhi thought to himself that on the one hand, there are feather soldiers who can be resurrected indefinitely, and on the other hand, there are Shura soldiers who will not be defeated at all. It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses. However, no matter who wins or loses, the earth people can''t beat any of them. This is the saddest point "Who are you?" Guangmu sky sternly asked Shura, "are you a soldier of the earth people? Look at the performance of your men just now, it doesn''t seem like..." "You''re right... Lord Guangmu Tian!" Shura has never seen Guangmu Tian. However, his memory system is inherited from the recluse, so he also knows the information provided by Wang Yanke to the recluse, "I''m the new alliance of the earth people, the God of great mechanical civilization and the servant of the recluse. We are responsible for protecting the life safety of these earth people..." "Hum, what do you call yourself a God in front of the great feather civilization?" Guangmu Tiankou was not inferior. "I''m not a thing, I''m just the war tool of the great hermit..." Shura didn''t seem to be annoyed at this at all, but still patiently explained, "at present, the dispute over the earth has nothing to do with mankind. They are just the war booty of the winner between you and me, and so is the earth..." "With your hundred and ten men?" when Guangmu Tian asked, he was surprised to find that the Shura soldiers in front of him had increased from just over 100 to more than 200! Double! Made out of the air Guangmu sky realized the seriousness of the problem. Shura smiled: "the base number at the beginning is too small, so the replication process is not very obvious, but I can assure you that it can cover every corner of the earth in less than a week..." "Then I''ll solve you here!" Guangmu Tian waved his wings and took the lead to rush to the Shura warriors. The first blond Shura, without saying a word, rushed up and fought with Guangmu sky. Guangmu sky has more advantages in speed than blond Shura, and its power is extremely large. However, any physical attack is not a problem for blond Shura. If it is broken or disabled, it can change its shape and repair itself at any time. When Guangmu sky realized this problem, it was too late. Shura''s saber had been inserted from his chin, pierced his brain and shot out of the top of the celestial cover The remaining feather soldiers were also surprised. Their commander, Guangmu Tian, one of the twenty-four heavens, was killed on the spot by the enemy without even ten moves! The blonde Shura looked at the fallen Guangmu sky and suddenly smiled. The whole man fell on Guangmu sky''s body! In an instant, the blond Shura turned into countless fine sand and penetrated into all parts of Guangmu sky''s body, just like a pile of small ants eating Guangmu sky''s body. When the blond Shura stood up again, the Guangmu sky on the ground had changed its shape! Every carbon atom in his body was assimilated and decomposed, and then became the raw material for manufacturing new nano robots. Before he was resurrected in the sun, he was decomposed and rebuilt from the molecular level into another blond Shura. He stood up with a smile, turned around and faced the feather soldiers who were just his subordinates! Hao Zhi realized why Wang Yanke had to promise the hermit not to kill people on earth, because without this restriction, everyone on earth would be broken down and killed within a week, and then become the hands of the hermit Terrible technology! Hao Zhi suddenly thought that if Wang Yanke had not left the country, with her talent and ability, the technology of the country might have developed to an unimaginable level. If supercomputer and nano robot technology could be applied to the Starship team, let alone the blood moon, even the feather man could not defeat the powerful earthman! Everything is just if. If LV Fang didn''t make trouble and lead Thor to attack the undersea city and compete for power, he would not be forced to cross time with song Xiaojia to find a way to save the world. If he hadn''t had such a period with Jia Jia, Ke Ke would not leave the country angrily, and everything would not happen after that Unfortunately, after losing Wang Yanke, we took a big detour and stopped development, which forced us to seek refuge with the robot alliance. Alas, Hao Zhi can only sigh that everything is doomed! "Retreat!" a feathered general, who may not be as good as Guangmu sky, saw that the situation was bad, so he issued an order to retreat. Feathered soldiers spread their wings and flew back to the warships suspended in mid air. Although Shura is strong, there is no high-tech warship at present. I''m afraid it can''t compete with the feather man only by relying on individual strength. Hao Zhi thought of this and asked Shura, "you can combine human shapes. Why can''t you combine warships?" Shura smiled: "The largest individual that the nano robot can combine is no more than four meters. No matter how big, just maintaining the cohesion between each other will consume most of the energy. It will be dispersed due to the repulsive force between its own molecules before long. After all, it is a fragmented unit, which does not have a strict internal structure like substances in nature For example, it''s like making a warship with snow. The looseness of the internal structure is the biggest hard injury. " "Oh..." Hao Zhi probably understood what Shura said, so he asked anxiously, "You have no problem in individual combat, but this is an era of Star Wars. Without a warship, how can you fight with the feather people in space? When they recover their strength, even if they attack the earth from space, they will blow up the hermit''s computer host..." Shura smiled: "well, my master naturally has a way, you don''t have to worry. I know you want to escape, so leave quickly. The earth is in my master''s hand, there will be no mistakes. This world war has nothing to do with you. It''s a battle between our Tianyin family and feather civilization." "I wipe, so soon we were expelled..." Hao Zhi smiled helplessly. Several people were about to leave when a bright blue laser shot down in mid air, frightening everyone to avoid. It turned out that before leaving, the feathered white warship suddenly remembered that there was a warship on the ground that was not his own, so he hugged the grass and beat the rabbit, and solved it easily! Under the powerful fire attack, the fire suddenly exploded and became an empty shell! Hao Zhihe and Wang Yanke are stupid on the spot. The last high-speed warship is gone. Li Weigong''s escape fleet has left. It was originally planned to catch up with them with the fire, but now it''s completely ove Chapter 943 All the people were stunned on the spot. Hao Zhi angrily focused his energy on his right hand and suddenly waved to the White Fleet in the air. The light ball of conscious energy flew out. With a bang, the two feather warships couldn''t dodge, soared into the sky in an instant, and then fell from the air Seeing that they also had air attack weapons, the other feathered warships couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment and hurried away. Looking at the distant White Fleet, Hao Zhi sighed and hit him in the palm. Alas! It''s a pity that it took so much effort to build the fire number This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this is the last warship left. The feather man controlled all the warships of the blood moon. When they were combined into the alliance, the last power of the Phoenix fleet was also incorporated into the mixed fleet and was held by the feather man. The last warship left on earth is the Henan now used by commander Mu Hong. Besides, this is the fire. Escape, do you rely on those flying cars? Hao Zhi looked at Wang Yanke with a sad face: "can you design an escape spaceship?" Wang Yanke shrugged helplessly: "there is no problem with the design, but it takes time to manufacture. From the situation just now, I''m afraid the maintenance of the feather man''s Mothership is coming to an end. Once they come back and the outer space is blocked, we can''t escape! We don''t have ready-made construction workers or construction materials. I''m a clever woman just relying on my brain. It''s hard to make bricks without rice! " At this time, suddenly from the back of the experimental building, a towering air wave rose. With the roar of an anti gravity device, a huge shadow rose up, covering everyone on the ground in a black shadow! "I wipe, what the hell?" Hao Zhili turned his face vigilantly and found that it was a black warship with a huge body, but the shape was different from the style of the warships of the land country, which was more mellow. Nor is it the worm shaped warship of the blood moon, nor the pigeon shaped warship of the feathered man. Strange, how could there be such a strange warship? But why does it look so familiar? When Hao Zhi was stunned, the warship had landed steadily in front of the people. A hatch at the bottom slowly opened and came out a foreign man with a high nose. "Hao Zhi, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." the man waved to Hao Zhi, "you left us for a few months. Didn''t expect us to meet again?" Hao Zhi was in a trance for a moment before he suddenly shouted, Bruce! The second person of the earth morning light organization, Zhang Diandian''s men! Hao Zhi noticed three big characters written in white bold on the huge ship: the ark! This is the escape ship of Chenguang organization built by Zhang Dian at the beginning. Later, because Lu Fang''s land forbids escape, Hao Zhi failed to negotiate with Bruce, so he blew up the cave entrance and trapped Bruce, his men and the escape fleet in the cave. Then Hao Zhi threw himself into star wars. After a long time, he forgot it slowly It''s really fast. Nearly five months have passed in a twinkling of an eye. It''s August 2103 now. In midsummer, the morning near the Arctic Circle is still a little cold "Hahaha, unexpectedly, you can escape?" Hao Zhi laughed and greeted him, but Bruce suddenly showed a fierce light and punched Hao Zhi in the face. Hao Zhi Dangdang stepped back two steps, touched his face and looked at Bruce with a puzzled face. "This is the punishment for your betrayal of the dawn organization and the trust of the leader!" Bruce stared at Hao Zhi angrily. "This punch is for all the organization members trapped on the ark for more than four months!" "Ah? Ha ha... It''s time to fight..." Hao Zhi laughed awkwardly. "You''re not very good. You''re not hungry at all!" Bruce gave him a white look: "nonsense, four months in that narrow cave, there is not even a place for activities. The only thing we can do is eat and sleep, waiting for someone to rescue us!" Hao zhithief smiled: "you still don''t want to come out. There are 100000 people on your fugitive warship. Even if you dig by hand, you can dig the stones stacked at the hole in four months!" "Release P!" Bruce scolded Hao Zhi discontentedly. "The rule set by the leader was to let more children escape. Among 100000 people, only more than 10000 are adult men, and the rest are children and women... Besides, the inclination angle of the hole is so large that if you dig out the bottom part, the top part will collapse immediately, and it''s almost buried alive!" "Oh?" Hao Zhi became curious. "How did you escape this time?" "Thanks to the help of the leader''s friends, we can''t get out without her!" Bruce said as if suddenly remembered something. "We have elected her as the new leader of our Chenguang organization!" "The leader''s friend?" Hao Zhi was surprised. "Isn''t your leader Zhang Dian? She has other friends..." Before he finished, a girl came down behind Bruce and on the gangway of the hatch! It''s Lele! Hao Zhixi looked out and shouted, "ah, Lele, it''s you. I''ve been looking for you. It turned out that you went to Tibet in the past two months..." Lele turned his back and smiled proudly: "hee hee, I knew you should be worried. At that time, when the star wars were like that, I estimated that you would finally escape. Later, the world was building escape ships. I remembered Bruce that they were still trapped in the cave, so they secretly ran back to the earth..." "How did you save them alone?" Hao Zhi asked curiously. Lele smiled: "I went to see LV Fang. He owes me so much. It''s still no problem for him to send an engineering team to follow me. It''s just that the mountain is huge and there are too many boulders in the landslide. The cleaning work has been going on for more than a month and has just been completed. Then I received the information released by commander Mu Hong all over the world that song Xiaojia is back..." "Ah!!!" Song Xiaojia jumped out from behind Hao Zhi like a warm golden haired dog and jumped in front of Lele. The two girls looked at each other for a long time. Suddenly, tears ran out and hugged each other tightly. They didn''t even say a superfluous word and hugged each other for a long time They are really two generations. After more than half a century of separation, they finally meet again. Song Xiaojia and LeLe look at each other, hold each other again, and stare at each other again. It seems that they can''t see enough. Suddenly, song Xiaojia pouted: "Ma, even if Dian Dian is dead, Ke Ke is only 14 years old now, and you are only 17 or 18 years old... I''m so old. God is unfair!" Lele wiped her tears and smiled: "just be happy, how mature!" "I can''t be more mature than uncle Hao Zhi!" Song Xiaojia laughed. "Thank you for showing up. We''re worried and don''t know what to do. There are no fugitive warships..." "Let''s go," Lele laughed. "Fortunately, I remembered that there was the last fugitive warship here. Fortunately, Hao Zhi stopped them from starting. Otherwise, it might have been destroyed by the land country. This is the last chance left by God. Let''s start quickly!" Chapter 944 Without delay, everyone boarded the ark. Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke finally boarded the ship. When they looked back, they looked at the Shura soldiers lined up behind them. Black haired Shura walked up to Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke, and the three stood opposite. "Unexpectedly, the reunion is so short... I thought we still had a chance to fight the three lilies!" Shura sighed, smiled and patted Hao Zhi on the shoulder. "I don''t quite understand human emotions. It''s like the punch that the man just punched you. The attack can represent a certain emotion. It seems that our machine civilization still has a long way to go..." "It''s all right, we''ll come back!" Hao Zhi said meaningfully, taking Shura''s hand off his shoulder. "Don''t worry, we''ll come back... There''s still a fight between us. We''ll have a chance!" Shura just showed a charming smile and didn''t say much. He suddenly whispered, "don''t be sad in Nanpu, the west wind curls up in autumn. When you see the intestines, don''t look back." With that, he led Wang Yanke to board the plane. The ark slowly started, and the strong airflow raised the long cloak behind the black hair Shura "Shura seems to want to be your friend..." Wang Yanke walked behind Hao Zhi and said softly. When Hao Zhi heard what she said, he suddenly stopped: "it''s impossible!" "Why?" Wang Yanke asked curiously, "I always thought you were a person who didn''t remember revenge. Lin Tao, LV Fang and Li Wei attacked. Every enemy you once became your friend in the end... Why not Shura and the hermit?" "Hehe, they fought with me. They closed the door and separated from their families. Breaking the head can make peace because we are all people on earth. In terms of fundamental interests, it''s not a big problem who wins or loses. But Shura is different. Shura is different, different... He belongs to Lao Wang''s family next door! "Hao Zhi laughed. "You just said that we would come back..." Wang Yanke looked into Hao Zhi''s eyes and said, "will there really be such a day?" Hao Zhi bit his lips and thought, "maybe, the earth is our root. Once I leave, I don''t know whether I can come back alive in my lifetime. Even you can''t guess what the future will be like. How can I know..." Stars, the sea, a long journey, only this farewell, how can we meet again! Two people came to the bridge of the ark. Everyone was ready. The spacecraft was rising steadily. The bright sky around began to turn light cyan. Gradually, the bright edge of the grand earth appeared outside the window. All the people look heavy. This time, they really have to go, leave the earth and devote themselves to the endless deep space of the universe. Everyone is saying their last goodbye to their parent star Everyone divided into two sides, gave up the position of the main command post in the middle, and looked at Hao Zhi one after another. "Well, no, no, no... with Ke Ke, how can it be my turn to command?" Hao Zhi understood everyone''s meaning and waved his hand again and again. Wang Yanke gently pushed him behind him: "you are welcome. Among the people here, you are the one who fights the most with alien civilization and has the most experience in interstellar navigation. No one is more suitable to lead this warship than you!" Everyone nodded and looked at Hao Zhi with encouraging eyes. "That''s all right!" Hao Zhi didn''t want to grind haw, so he went to the commander-in-chief seat, turned around and sat down and arranged, "all departments are in place!" "Yes!" all the people answered in unison. Hao Zhi began to call the roll loudly: "Navigator!" Wang Yanke stood up from his position and said in a loud voice, here! "Radar monitoring!" Lele, stand at attention, here! "Communications officer!" Liangzi made a military salute, here! "Fire control hand!" Deng Xiaoyu snapped his fingers. It''s the boss. I''m here! "Helmsman!" Bruce answered loudly, yes! "Visual monitoring!" Song Xiaojia''s voice is more penetrating than Bruce''s. answer loudly. Here you are! "All departments should make preparations before self inspection and acceleration, and target Li Wei in the direction of attacking the fleeing fleet. Guys, this time, let''s go!" Hao Zhi quietly grabbed the armrest of the seat, and his voice was a little excited. "The navigation direction is locked, the target, the silverway plane coordinates are 24 degrees and 19 minutes, and the left zenith is at ten o''clock..." Wang Yanke reported loudly. "After the radar monitoring is completed, the front is unobstructed, there are no major obstacles, and the maximum acceleration can be implemented!" Lele said, staring at the radar display screen. "The whole ship is on alert. The warship will start to accelerate in a minute. Please reach the acceleration buffer cabin, otherwise your life will be in danger!" Liangzi''s beautiful voice sent a broadcast to the whole ship and checked it through video surveillance to ensure that all personnel have reached the safety area. "The warship''s antimatter power system is ready to accelerate, please give instructions!" Bruce shouted. Hao Zhi was stunned. The warship was also equipped with antimatter thrusters? When she thought about it, she immediately understood that Wang Yanke had sold her antimatter propulsion technology to LV Fang in the early days of the land country. Moreover, she also said that she secretly knew Zhang Diandian''s residence, but she had not contacted her for fear of disturbing her peaceful life. Later, Zhang Dian also began to study the escape ship privately. It was not impossible for Wang Yanke to help her secretly. "Good!" thinking of this, Hao Zhi was suddenly full of confidence. Everyone was working hard for the ultimate goal, so that we could have everything now. It was time for our expedition, "speed up with all our strength! Fly to the universe!" Hum The blue light erupted at the tail of the ship. Bruce calmly and slowly pushed the control lever of the warship, driving the huge fugitive warship to roar forward and rush forward. Like a steel monster in the deep space, he was left behind in a moment. Keep accelerating... Faster, faster The world in front of us has changed from a dark outer space to a starry deep space. Behind us is the fading blue earth. On the surface of the giant planet, there are white clouds, rivers and extraordinary beauty. Around the earth, there are still bright moon rings. Although due to the later work of the warships of the land country, in order to increase the quality of the new moon base to approach the original moon, most of the cleaned lunar materials have been transported to the new moon. Now the moon rings that can be seen are relatively thin and thin. There is also the bright yellow crescent base rotating around the earth. It is like a full orange, and its surface reflects dazzling light. It is the most magnificent chapter in the history of human engineering. Now, it is surrounded by the mother ship of the White Fleet. The feather carrier is still under intense repair. You can see that the white warships coming and going are busy day and night. If Wang Yanke''s plan didn''t hold them down, I''m afraid it would be impossible to complete this escape. All these are left behind by everyone. Like a picture in a dream, they are gradually away from themselves. In the near future, they will fade out of the picture and shrink into a light spot on the dark cosmic background. In front of us, hanging on the dark cosmic background is the sun in front, a clean and dazzling white spot. Under the action of antimatter thrusters, the ark chased Li Weigong''s escape fleet at a high speed of 20 million kilometers per hour. It passed the Venus base in two and a half hours. In more than eight hours, it will leap over the sun and reach the other side of the solar system This time, it''s so far from home! Chapter 945 The first thing Hao Zhi did after the warship stabilized was to go to the rest room to sleep. He had been fighting for three days and nights without sleep, and his fatigue was almost destroying him. It''s almost sleeping upside down, not even an intermediate process. The rest stayed at their posts and silently stared at the empty big screen. There was nothing on it, not even a small meteorite passing by. They know that traveling in the boundless vacuum is like this. The biggest problem you need to face is not what''s on the road, but that there will be nothing on the road. Once it flies out of the central region of the solar system, it is a more empty, huge and barren space Everything is empty, until you can''t stand this boundless empty, insane and crazy. Wang Yanke has heard that people who escaped from shipwrecks and drifted in small boats often didn''t live for a month. Even if you have enough food and water, a month''s drifting will take a very long day in your feeling at the final stage. Because you can''t do anything, you can only look at the sea that can never see land on all sides in a daze. Then you have a wrong sense of time, and the memories begin to become suspicious. Some people even lose their memory for a short time, forget their past and Shipwreck experience, and even don''t remember how they fell on the escape ship. Slowly, they will feel that they have experienced a nightmare that they can''t wake up, and finally choose death to "wake up themselves who are still lying in bed at home". That''s the despair of losing your goal! The flight state of the warship has stabilized, and the acceleration has reached a stable stage after an hour. Although the maximum speed of the fugitive warship can be increased to 30 million kilometers per hour, that is only the theoretical maximum speed. In the initial navigation stage, Bruce didn''t want to take risks, so he only maintained a speed of 20 million kilometers per hour. Get used to it for a while and then slowly improve it. After reaching the speed of 20 million kilometers per hour, the warship entered the constant speed cruise stage, the radar navigated automatically, and everyone was released to do their own things. Jiajia took the leleman spaceship to run and understand everything here. Wang Yanke was quiet, and she really seldom came to space, so she just leaned quietly in front of the porthole and looked at the Star River outside in a daze. Bruce went to Liangzi, knelt down on one knee and asked with concern, "Miss, do you feel all right?" Liangzi''s face was a little pale. He thought it was caused by his inability to adapt to space navigation. Liangzi bit his lips and nodded. I''m fine. You don''t have to call me that. "No, you are the granddaughter of the former leader and the eldest lady of our organization. Everyone here respects your grandmother and we will protect you!" Bruce smiled humbly. "Shall I bring you something to eat?" "Well, that''s the best. Thank you!" Liangzi said politely. Then Bruce went out. Liangzi stood up from his position and walked slowly to Wang Yanke. "Hmm?" Wang Yanke felt her presence, so he turned his head and looked at Shen Yin Liangzi. "You... Are Wang Yanke..." Liangzi asked in a low voice. "Yes... I''m wang Yanke now." Ke Ke smiled softly. "What about Duanmu?" Liangzi''s voice was almost crying. In the past period of time, she gradually knew the truth that she couldn''t accept. "Duanmu boy?" Wang Yanke was surprised. "Oh, are you talking about the original consciousness of my clone?" "Hmm! Where has she gone?" Liangzi asked, holding back his tears. "Is she dead?" Wang Yanke smiled helplessly: "she made the choice herself. She is a smart girl. She knows that if I don''t come back, she can''t cope with the last war..." "But..." Liangzi''s tears fell out of her eyes, "she is also a living person! We are the best friends, and I like her very much..." Wang Yanke''s mood also darkened. This was a problem she had never thought of before. However, what could she do? So she smiled apologetically, stood up and wanted to pull Liangzi''s hand: "I will also be your good friend!" "No!" Liang Zi pulled his hand back when he was electrocuted. "You are a cruel man. You stole Duanmu boy''s body!" "The original function of her body is to carry my consciousness, which has been decided since I cloned her!" Wang Yanke explained helplessly. "So I won''t be your friend. I hate you, all of you! In your eyes, duanmutong''s life is not respected as it should be, but just a substitute for you, and I, in your eyes, is just a substitute for my grandmother, which makes you feel that your friendship does not lack her role!" Liangzi said excitedly, Tears flowed out of frustration. Deng Xiaoyu on one side heard the quarrel and hurriedly ran over to persuade Shen yinliangzi aside. Well, well, there is no way. If it weren''t for Wang Yanke, how could we escape the earth? She has been working hard for all of us. You can''t blame her like that. I also want Duanmu, but what can I do "I know, I know, I know..." Liangzi seemed to finally find a friend with the same position as himself, plunged into Deng Xiaoyu''s arms and burst into tears. Wang Yanke sighed and continued to turn his head and stare at the dark starry sky in a daze. The voyage was empty and boring. Liangzi''s cry made the beginning of the escape journey a little frustrated Song Xiaojia and LeLe wandered in the huge warship, walking layer by layer from the bottom to the top, visiting every part of the huge fugitive warship, dormitories, restaurants, farms, industrial parks, laboratories and so on. On the broad corridor of the warship, when they were tired of walking, they sat on the metal railing and chatted about what had happened in the decades since they separated, their feelings after waking up, and what had happened in their lives for more than 100 years. They missed each other a little, and their eyes were red. "Alas..." Song Xiaojia finally sighed, "at the beginning, we fought the world together and explored monster Island together. I really miss that time. Although it was also very difficult and dangerous, it was full of fun. Although the face of the world was blurred, at least there was not too much malice. Now in this world, intrigues are capricious, which makes me very uncomfortable..." "Yes... The most amazing thing is that we were the same age, but now we are all divided into different age stages, which is the most interesting!" giggled happily. "To tell you the truth, when I first met Hao Zhi, who was 40, I didn''t adapt!" "You think it''s like my uncle. I didn''t recognize it, but it''s more delicious when it''s older!" Song Xiaojia laughed. "Ke Ke 14, I 20, you 30, Hao Zhi 40, the world is too strange. When we stand together, we are four old monsters who have lived for more than 100 years, which makes others look like a very strange thing..." Lele said. "Ha, the most terrible thing is that the three of us are still in love with a man..." Song Xiaojia slapped Lele on the shoulder. "I don''t have..." Lele blushed and argued. "Oh, what don''t I know? We grew up naked together. Your mind can escape my eyes? Don''t worry. I don''t mind two women serving one husband. It''s a big deal. I''m 135 and you''re 246!" Jiajia stretched lazily. "They''re all his sisters. Don''t be sorry!" Lele blushed and smiled awkwardly with her, but her face looked embarrassed. After half a century of separation, the three women finally stood on a starting line. There is no solution to this problem Chapter 946 The feathered world was not completely unaware of the escape and launch of the ark. The supreme Buddha immediately sent a team composed of 100 feathered white fleets to pursue it. But they got the message a little later, and the damage of the communication system after the feather man central control carrier was injured led to the delay of information reception. The communication officer also brought back a message that the supreme Buddha paid more attention to, that is, there was a new resistance force on the earth. When they were chasing Hao Zhi and his gang, they met the resistance of another new creature. In the report of the feather man war general who came back, he described Shura as a kind of organism, which can replicate itself in a very short time, especially powerful in speed and power, and has trauma self-healing skills. A brand-new group that can compete with the strong physique of feather civilization. Moreover, they do not belong to people on earth and do not use conscious energy. The supreme Buddha did not directly send a white fleet to encircle and suppress this time, but sent a bloody moon man''s mechanical warfare insect ground force to make an advance exploration. Fifty thousand mechanical war insects besieged the biochemical City, but found that the original broken biochemical city disappeared overnight. The whole area was razed to the ground and overgrown with weeds, as if there were no buildings at all. Not a brick was left. This made the supreme Buddha feel strange, so he sent people to the area for many times and found nothing. At the moment, Shura is under the perfectly disguised surface, quietly guarding at the door of the laboratory, wiping his war knife with an oily cotton cloth. The golden hair Shura troops have been sent out to carry out the orders of the hermit. There is only himself left here. After a while, the recluse''s new body has been completed. Due to one experience, the recluse hardly took too long to make his own body this time. Or the translucent glass body, filled with countless currents, up and down the body, there are no organs and components, only neuron nodes. The blue electric light flows continuously in the body through the translucent skin, no facial features, no hair, only a general shape He floated out of the room silently and suspended in front of Shura. Shura looked at the hermit in surprise, hurriedly left his position and knelt to the ground. My master, Shura, See Synonyms at Shura. "Get up!" whispered the hermit. Shura put his sword back to his waist, stood up and looked up at the hermit one head higher than himself: "master, Hao Zhi, their fugitive warship has flown away from the earth. The feather civilization is sending mechanical war insects to search for our existence. What should we do next?" The hermit looked at Shura without expression. He had no eyes and no spiritual communication. Shura only felt a solemn pressure from his meaningless and smooth face: "we have camouflaged the range of 100 kilometers around here, and any radar detection equipment will be distorted by nano robots scattered in the stratum. They can''t find our existence!" "And then?" "We need a little time to build our fleet. If only the ground forces, we are unable to compete with the star fleet of feather civilization..." the hermit said leisurely. "Feather man has a white warship team to hunt down Hao Zhi. How should we deal with it?" Shura asked anxiously. The hermit made two sounds of laughter: "we just reached an alliance with humans. I promised not to kill them, but I didn''t promise to use our strength to protect them, let alone not allow the White Fleet to kill them..." "Oh..." Shura did not express any objection, but answered, and then asked carefully, "master, how long will it take for our fleet to be established?" The hermit turned and floated away, waving in the face of the empty underground warehouse, countless Nano fine sand began to appear in every corner of the room, accumulating more and more out of thin air. Slowly, the floor, lights, instruments and equipment and huge screens were forming little by little He''s building his own headquarters! In just a few minutes, the dilapidated underground warehouse was transformed into a huge and modern military headquarters by the hermit. The holographic three-dimensional sand table rotates slowly with a blue halo. The quicksand robot he sent has spread all over the world and monitored everything in the world. Those small robots below the molecular level can unknowingly drill into the body of mechanical warfare insects. After all, those mechanical joints are as big as an unobstructed door for them. The hermit pointed to all the red marked mechanical war insects in the whole world and said to Shura, "this is our current Army!" "Huh?" Shura thought he had heard wrong. "Nano robots can fundamentally invade all the circuits of mechanical warfare insects, and then form a remote control device on the main neurons of each mechanical warfare insect to block the control of feather civilization over mechanical warfare insects and let them all listen to me..." The hermit sat down confidently in front of the console and looked straight at everything on the picture. "What about... The blood moon warship in outer space?" Shura asked. "Ha ha... My child, you don''t have to worry at all. We are the top machine intelligence civilization. Although only you and me are enough to deal with the whole feather world!" the hermit said proudly. "You know, whether it is the blood moon or the feather civilization, their combat effectiveness can only rely on our machines, and all the machines in the world will be our hands. They... Have no chance of winning!" "You can control all the warships?" Shura was surprised. "The way the feather civilization controls the blood moon warship is just to set up computer viruses and control their central command system, that is, to control their computers. Do you know that your master is a supercomputer. At this point, my ability is much higher than the feather''s intelligent computer. After all, their computers are artificially controlled intelligence, and you and I are all autonomous intelligent beings. How can they know more about computers than we do? " "Then we can destroy all the feather people in an instant, like... The feather people kill the blood moon!" Shura cheered up. "It''s not as simple as you think. The super computers of feather civilization and blood moon are very advanced quantum encryption devices. It''s not so simple to invade from the outside. I''ve tried my best to attack and crack their firewall system. Unfortunately, the quantum encryption devices have unpredictable characteristics and can''t be cracked from the outside. But there is still some good news. In order to make the blood moon warship easier to be controlled by them, the feather people untied the central encryption program of the blood moon warship after they controlled the blood moon warship. Maybe they didn''t expect to kill a force like us halfway, so they don''t have any defense at present. While building my body in the previous stage, I have controlled all blood moon warships through remote virus implantation. At present, we have a huge warship that can basically compete with feather civilization! " The master is mighty! Shura had to worship the hermit again and was deeply impressed by the power of the hermit Chapter 947 Human beings have a certain description of the electronic information war in the future world. The future war may not be just a real war on the surface. The people who win the war just control more battlefield information and can make war decisions faster. In a modern battlefield where everything is controlled by computers, whoever has more advanced computer technology has the initiative in war. It can even disarm the enemy in an instant. The war between the feather man and the blood moon confirmed this statement for the first time. What they did not expect was that the hermit, as a high-level intelligent machine civilization, soon learned this trick and treated him in his own way. Ten million blood moon warships were taken by the hermit secretly before they were warm in their hands. This is something that feather civilization never dreamed of. Even before the hermits suddenly manipulated the blood moon warship to fire on their White Fleet, they didn''t even know who the enemy they were facing. Because the strong consciousness shown by Hao Zhi, song Xiaojia, Li Weigong and others in the previous stage distracted the attention of the feather civilization, they have been committed to searching Hao Zhi''s whereabouts and believe that the earth resistance forces no longer have any threat except these people. But I didn''t expect such a huge turn in the war. A new machine intelligence civilization has stepped onto the historical stage and become the new master of the earth. The war between advanced mechanical civilization and intermediate mechanical civilization has suddenly become a feather of advanced mechanical civilization and a war against the top machine intelligent civilization. In order to prevent the blood moon from invading the earth more than 100 years ago, the computer knowledge imparted to the earth people by the feather civilization was carried forward in the hands of Wang Yanke after several generations of iteration, and became a new force that finally prevented them from entering the earth. In the reincarnation of the world, the feather civilization is lifting a stone and hitting its own feet. The earth refugees who have become outsiders do not know what happened. The last clear message they received is that the feather man subdued the blood moon and defeated his Starfleet. But unexpectedly, all the blood moon warships turned their guns and attacked the White Fleet overnight. The huge fire network exploded in low earth orbit, lit up the whole night sky, and the star field around the crescent base became a sea of fire. The feather civilization responded at the first time and sent its own white fleet of 100000 warships to fight. During the armistice, they drew enough energy from the sun and received water supply from the crescent base. At present, the combat effectiveness has soared several times than when they first arrived. However, this time the blood moon warship is also very different from before. In the past, the battle instructions of blood moon warships came from the light brain remote control of blood moon, but the computing ability and level of light brain could not catch up with the hermit. Under the deployment of the celestial hermit, eight million blood moon warships were divided into different combat units, blocking every corner of the whole star domain with great efficiency. The transition tactics of feather civilization completely lost its advantage in front of the human sea tactics of the hermit. For example, although there were a large number of blood moon warships in the past, they basically fought a pursuit war according to the traditional operation mode. They were basically led by the nose of feather civilization. No matter how high the performance and speed of your warship are, it can''t be faster than its air flash transition ability. Under the control of the celestial hermit, the blood moon warship has no large-scale pursuit at all, but only predicts the direction and coordinates that the White Fleet may jump on the premise of collecting the transition data of the feathered warship. After all, we have warships that can cover the whole star domain. No matter how you jump, you will be attacked as soon as you show up. In this way, the White Fleet of feathered men can only keep jumping to escape all kinds of siege of blood moon warships. Therefore, it also consumed a lot of energy reserves. The advantages of the White Fleet were soon filled up and could only withdraw temporarily. After the scattered fleet withdrew, the feather carrier became the target of the siege of the blood moon warship. Thanks to the strong engineering force of the feather, the damaged place of the carrier has been repaired. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be doomed. The restarted shield system gives the hermit a headache. It is a powerful defense capability that even he doesn''t know so far. Missile laser and nuclear bomb can''t play much role in this energy level shield. The powerful combat performance of the feather carrier should not be underestimated. The blood moon warship sent to attack was soon scattered and withdrew to the earth''s low earth orbit. The hermit is helpless. He can only watch the feather man''s Mothership slowly leave the crescent base. After all, it can''t be bothered to stay. The hermit will constantly send a fleet to attack from time to time. You can''t turn on the shield 24 hours a day, which consumes too much energy. The feather White Fleet left the crescent base and flew to the Venus base. It retreated 40 million kilometers. At this distance, the hermit was completely powerless. After all, he is only a computer. His energy use level is very low and the launch power is limited. The battlefield data collected by the feather civilization shows that the maximum distance that the hermit can control is no more than 300000 kilometers. Therefore, he could not pursue the feather civilization. Once the blood moon warship under its control flew 300000 kilometers away, it immediately became an unmanned waste machine. In this way, the feather civilization dare not easily enter the 300000 kilometer battle circle. The hermits could not reach them, and the whole war fell into a stalemate. The last eight million blood moon warships formed an air defense firepower network outside the earth, which was called "sky shield" by the sky hermits to defend against the ultra long-range nuclear attack of feather civilization. For the time being, there is no way for the feather civilization. The missile speed is too slow. It will be found before it is close to the 300000 km battle circle and will be hit and destroyed by fire. The laser speed is fast enough, but there is no weapon with such great power with a range of more than 300000 kilometers. The confrontation between the two civilizations has become a game of birds and fish. No one can enter whose world, and no one can defeat his opponent. However, this strategic shift has become a disaster for the Venus base The feather civilization occupied the Venus base, which was close to the size of the earth, and began a comprehensive slaughter. Those rich people who spent their whole life trying to reach high positions, with an eternal dream, arrived at the Venus base, and enjoyed a luxurious and happy life, ushered in a disaster that they had never dreamed of. The land promised their eternal life, eager for their prosperity, and the privilege of giving priority to escape in the doomsday era, which disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. In the original Star Wars stage, they watched the war between the two civilizations like entertainment programs, and had a good dream without worry. Until the White Fleet came to the central square, everything was destroyed. Waiting for them is the high butcher''s knife. After the advent of the feather civilization, they arrested the 30 million rich people on the Venus base and put them in a temporary concentration camp, which is called "back kitchen" by the earth. Those rich people with fat heads and ears have become an important food source for protein supplement of feather civilization. Every day, thousands of people are caught by the feather civilization from the concentration camp and cooked into a variety of foods with different flavors according to the recipes downloaded from the earth civilization. This world seems to be the reflection of the earth world in the past. In the earth world, only chickens among birds have the same treatment and have been given back to these earth people. In the past, people grabbed one from the chicken cage, killed it and ate it. On the Venus base, the feather people of bird civilization with huge wings also ate people in the same way. Gongbao rending and spicy leg castle are in the Venus base, which is no longer a joke Chapter 948 Hao Zhi knows nothing about all the terrible things on the Venus base. After improving their spatial strategic layout, the hermit declared its sovereignty to the human world. The earth is no longer the world controlled by human beings, but has a new master. However, the hermit has no plan to kill human beings. After all, he promised that he would not take the initiative to kill any human before human beings did not threaten its survival. Moreover, the two sides coexist without interfering with each other. This is the basic principle. Human beings do not have to worry about their own safety. They can take to the streets and continue to live their own lives. Although under the surveillance and control of robots everywhere in the world, at least life safety will not be threatened. Human beings, for the first time, retreated from the position of master and became a protected population. But this is also much better than the treatment of the rich on the Venus base. People began to comfort themselves and restart the operation of society. The basic production of agriculture and industry began to recover, and the world began to restore order after more than two months of chaos. But they soon found that they thought too well The hermit promised not to kill the earth people and did not take the initiative to kill the earth people. But there is no plan to keep them! Human beings are no longer the possessor of the earth''s resources and no longer have the power to freely control the earth''s resources. In other words, for the whole earth, you no longer take whatever you want unconditionally. Minerals, water, and even food from the earth belong to the hermit. Human beings are only qualified to "live", live before you starve to death, that''s all. Any act of seizing living resources is regarded by the hermit as an act of attacking himself. He can bypass the treaty signed with Wang Yanke and organize the army to kill the rioters. Human beings have no weapons to fight against the hermits. What is waiting for them is the fate of starvation. From this point of view, whether the earth is handed over to the hermit is a smart decision remains to be discussed, because after all, if it is handed over to the feather man who is also a carbon based creature, the earth man has the value of being used as food and livestock breeding. In the eyes of the hermits of the top machine intelligence civilization, life bodies completely different from them have no use value. As a labor force, people on earth do not have the efficiency and loyalty of robots. As an energy carrier, robots can''t collect people as energy, in other words, they can''t eat. The only valuable thing on earth is the carbon element in the body. When they are alive, the hermits should abide by the agreement with Wang Yanke. Once they die, there is no problem of killing or not, and they can use it freely. Not only dead humans, but also all living organisms on earth have not escaped this fate. The horror of quicksand robot spreads all over the world like a plague. Whether it is pigs, horses, cattle, sheep, cats, dogs, mice, or even birds flying in the sky, all of them will suddenly freeze, and then fall straight to the ground, which will soon be decomposed into extremely fine powder by nano robot. Then, the powder is fundamentally assimilated and copied into a new quicksand robot, and then attacks other creatures. However, since the maker of the celestial hermit is human, he retains a little emotion for the life form of the earth. In addition to slaughter, he will retain the basic original, dead cats and dogs, and when he stands up again, It becomes a cat and dog composed of carbonized robots, shining with metal luster. A nightmare that human beings have had for a long time has finally come true before they die. In the past, no one really cared about what the extinction of biological species on earth represented until the behavior of the recluse accelerated this speed by tens of thousands of times. The extinction of life on earth is going on, ranging from elephants and lions of mammals to insects and ants, whales and corals at the bottom of the sea. This is a plan for the complete extinction of biological species. In order to build a world where only machine life exists, the earth needs to be completely metallized. Human beings can only sit in their homes in hunger, watch all creatures on the earth being slaughtered, and then get up again and become machine life composed of quicksand robots. They have no thought and consciousness, but are just a puppet puppet manipulated by the hermit. Scientists have long predicted that if human beings do not pay attention to environmental protection, when all creatures are extinct, the last one sitting alone in the house waiting to die is human beings themselves. Under the manipulation of the hermit, this prophecy can be fully realized within half a year. In theory, humans who have no food to eat will all die within two weeks. However, driven to a dead corner, human beings began to devour their own kind in despair. The hermits are restricted by the procedure and can''t take the initiative to kill, but they can''t prevent humans from killing each other. Dare to eat human beings of the same kind, wander in the street like red eyes, catch and kill people who are thinner and timid than themselves, and then carry them home and eat them with their families like they just bought vegetables from the vegetable market. The elderly, children and women who had no resistance became the first victims. After that, there will only be more and more men and strong conquerors. They pick up their weapons again and begin to kill each other and compete for survival resources. The world was in chaos again. It was not until a person appeared that the situation gradually changed. Two months later, Yu Yezhou and Mu Hong drove the last warship of the earth, Henan, to the biochemical city. At this time, the biochemical city is no longer as desolate as it used to be. Countless metal buildings have wrapped up the whole city and have long become a military center. Yu Yezhou went to the door keeper''s blonde Shura and whispered, "I want to see the hermit!" "Why?" the blonde Shura relayed the question of the hermit. "We are... Friends of Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke!" replied Mu Hong. As the first assistant of the hermit, black haired Shura met the two earthmen in his office. "You must... Stop killing each other!" Yu Yezhou said directly. "Oh?" Shura smiled proudly, "why? Do you humans still have the qualification to talk about conditions?" Yu Yezhou sneered and took out the "Holy Grail" from his pocket. "What is this?" Shura asked, staring at the Holy Grail in his hand. "A device to prevent the extinction of human beings on earth. It is a countdown device. It can only stop its operation by dripping human blood. Otherwise, when the countdown is completed, all the nuclear bombs buried under the ground of the whole human world will detonate at the same time, and the earth world... Boom!" Yu Yezhou made an explosion with five fingers separated with his palm upward. "Ha ha, this can''t threaten us..." Shura smiled. "Nuclear explosion can only kill organic life. For machines, nuclear radiation is not a big problem at all. We can continue to live in a world full of nuclear radiation. You can only kill yourself." Yu Yezhou smiled: "that''s what I said, but the head of state has long been prepared for this situation. Do you know that LV Fangyuan built the biochemical city first. Before Wang Yanke built your master, the foundation of this room was located on a 100 million ton nuclear bomb..." "Oh?" Shura''s face became embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the earth people would have such a move. The door of the general control room opened and the hermit appeared at the doo Chapter 949 "You should have been on guard for a long time..." the hermit obviously didn''t mean to see the two earthmen at all. When he heard Yu Yezhou say so, he appeared. Yu Yezhou sneered: "you shouldn''t underestimate your maker. The foresight of head of state Lu Fang is not what you can expect." The hermit was silent for a moment, then looked at Shura and smiled knowingly: "I have removed all the detonators of the nuclear bombs you said in the past week. Why don''t you detonate them directly now?" Yu Yezhou was surprised. He wanted to judge whether the hermit intended to cheat himself from each other''s expression, but the guy with no expression and no face couldn''t see any flaws at all. "It''s okay. Even if you don''t want to do this experiment, we can wait. When all the people on earth die, we will naturally get the results, but you won''t see it at that time!" the hermit sat down opposite the two people, looking carefree and contented. Mu Hong stood up: "well, since you are not willing to cooperate, we can only wait for the earth to fall into the hands of feather civilization. Human beings have the courage to die with you!" The hermit still said gloomily, "I''ve already said that you can''t threaten me!" "Really? Let''s try..." Yu Yezhou also stood up with Mu Hong. They walked to the door of the office. Suddenly, Yu Yezhou turned back and said, "Tianyin, do you know there is a natural loophole in your intelligent computing system, That''s the order that Lu Fang, the head of state, laid in the early days of your construction in order to prevent you from betraying mankind, To shut you down, you only need a piece of code, and your program can''t find out the hidden position of the code, which is a dead hole you can''t prevent. Even if you find it, as long as you try to modify any character in this basic code, it will immediately cause the whole system to crash. At the beginning, after Hao Zhi defeated you, the head of state LV fang had the chance to destroy you. Haven''t you ever thought about why he would keep you? As an intelligent machine that poses such a great threat to the earth, it is impossible for the head of state not to know your danger. Since he does so, there must be his reason. I''m not afraid to tell you that the startup mode of this command is also associated with the Holy Grail. This device cannot be disturbed in any way. The only way is to drip human blood. Once human beings die, the system countdown ends and the nuclear explosion, the launcher of this code will also be started. The device that launches this code may be only the size of a table tennis ball, not just one or two, but all over the world. Even if you destroy them one by one, even if you miss one, you will be shut down immediately. If you''re not afraid, just let human beings kill each other. Anyway, it''s just that the front and rear feet are going to perish... " With that, Yu Yezhou took Mu Hong and walked outside. "Wait!" the hermit cut off his drink and stopped the two people who were going to leave. After a long time of meditation, he nodded and said, "I choose to believe what you say, and I will organize global disaster relief..." After walking out of the biochemical city and returning to the Henan, Yu Yezhou and Mu Hong breathed a sigh. Yu Yezhou looked at the golden Holy Grail in the palm of his hand and sincerely sighed: "the head of state has solved the problem of human destruction with such a device. It''s really unfathomable!" Mu Hong also smiled and said with a smile while skillfully operating the warship to take off: "My mother is happy. The hermit really thinks that he can play a game with the wisdom of the head of state. No matter how smart the robot is, it is too straight and won''t bend around. In front of the head of state''s wisdom, they are not opponents at all. As long as we hold the Holy Grail in our hands, neither the feather man nor the hermit control the earth, they dare to easily kill human beings..." After listening to her, Yu Yezhou sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "but this can only be an expedient measure, a way for human beings to live in a muddle. If one day the feather civilization is ready to leave the earth, it doesn''t matter whether the earth''s surface will be covered by nuclear smoke. If the hermit makes a super battery and can get rid of the control of fixed power supply, it can move freely, build a super warship and leave the earth to explore the deep space of the universe. At that time, it will no longer receive our coercion. At that time, it''s hard to say whether they will kill people on earth! " "Alas, one step at a time! I''ll be sad in the future..." Mu Hong smiled helplessly, and the Henan ship flew up and disappeared over the biochemical city. With the lifting of the ban on human survival resources by the hermits, the global food crisis has been gradually alleviated, but the survival crisis in less than two months has completely frightened mankind, and the chaos caused by complete anarchism has not stopped. The human world has lost all legal systems and constraints and began to enter the natural survival state of the law of the jungle, war and violence It has never stopped for a day. The dark forces everywhere have risen rapidly and controlled the lives of most people. The common people are like falling into hell, living in the shadow of fear and fear, living in seclusion, and the civilized social form has returned to the wild era overnight. Human beings on earth seem to have returned to nature. They can survive continuously by force and ferocity. The hermit has no intention of helping mankind establish political power and does not allow the emergence of all forms of organization. Many lone rangers with guns on their backs and flying cars began to appear in the desert, accumulating their own survival resources and living the wild life of iron blooded heroes. The whole world is an enemy except ourselves. Historians believe that from the moment when the hermits controlled the earth, the earth civilization actually existed in name only. Living does not mean the continuation of civilization. Human beings are not extinct, but civilization has disappeared. In the definition in the star encyclopedia, traditional civilization is precipitated by long history, which is beneficial to enhance human adaptation and cognition to the objective world, in line with human spiritual pursuit, humanistic spirit that can be recognized and accepted by the vast majority of people, inventions and public order and good customs. Civilization is a collection of all social and natural behaviors that liberate mankind from barbarism. These collections include at least the following elements: family concept, tools, language, words, beliefs, religious concepts, laws, city states and countries, etc. After entering the era of the universe, the definition of civilization has been added into the following contents: a life system with high wisdom, scientific and technological culture, perfect self-consciousness, self-discipline and self-consciousness to maintain the balance and development between cosmic civilizations and abide by the basic ethics of eternal stars. From the old and new concepts, the human world and the hermits on the earth at that time did not belong to advanced civilization, but could only be regarded as advanced life systems. Civilization is an existence that needs to be respected and respected. Chapter 950 Hao Zhi felt as if he had slept for a century. He hadn''t slept so comfortably for a long time. He didn''t turn over and sit up until he was awakened by the chirping outside the door. "Look, look..." someone whispered. "Yes, I saw mercury so close for the first time..." someone shouted. Hao Zhi walked out of the lounge in his military uniform and rubbed his eyes. He saw a group of sixteen or seventeen year old children lying on the porthole of the warship discussing enthusiastically. Outside the window, a crimson star is crossing the night sky. Oh, it was mercury. Hao Zhi smiled dumbly. Due to its close proximity, mercury at the moment appears huge and intense. Under the irradiation of reflected sunlight, Mercury''s surface shows a deep red color, like a shrinking orange. Hao Zhi also came to the porthole to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the planet. He visually observed that the warship is very close to mercury and has even entered the gravitational core. Hao Zhi remembered that Wang Yanke must be using mercury''s gravitational catapult effect to speed up the spacecraft. The huge mercury plain is crisscrossed with radial gullies, rifts and cliffs, and the basin formed inside the huge crater shows a huge crescent shadow. The whole surface looks pitted and extremely uneven. It can be imagined how many meteorite impacts have been suffered in the hundreds of millions of years of development. This is the last and the closest planet in the solar system to the sun. Hao Zhi sighed silently, from Neptune to Uranus, from Saturn to Jupiter, from Mars to the new moon base Along the way, the hardships along the way, the constant loss of companions and comrades in arms along the way, his heart has long been numb. Even before leaving, he never said goodbye to commander Mu Hong and Yu Yezhou. He is not a person who can''t afford it. He has seen too many life and death departures and too many human hardships. He is not afraid that he will collapse under the suppression of accumulated emotions, but that he will become more and more numb. In the era of the great escape, how many joys and sorrows and how many life and death struggles are being staged on the earth. Hao Zhi can know without guessing that the human tragedies of those parents, brothers and sisters who died in front of him are staged countless times every day. Alas, this time, I have no ability to turn the tide and save the earth world. It''s all my fault Hao Zhi''s heart slowly darkened. He felt a little ashamed and helpless. He had to hang his head and sigh helplessly. Suddenly, a child screamed, "look, there''s a fleet ahead!" oh Hao Zhi was surprised. He quickly leaned over the porthole and looked. Yes, a fleet of 30 warships was ahead. Finally catch up with Li Wei! He hurried to the central control bridge and walked into the gate of the bridge. Everyone was there. Communication officer Liangzi was trying to contact Li Weigong''s warship. "Hao Zhi, is that you?" when Li Weigong''s voice came out of the communicator, Hao Zhigang just arrived and quickly replied in a loud voice, yes, why are you walking so slowly? Li Weigong smiled miserably: "not long after I started, several guys joined forces to seize power and control the food supply system. They wanted to take the opportunity to drive me out of office..." "Oh?" everyone was interested, "what happened later?" Li Weigong smiled calmly: "what else can I do? I started with a coup with Lao Tze. They don''t know? There are no security forces in the fleeing fleet. At the beginning, it was a little chaotic. Whoever wants to do what he wants. I had to kill chickens and monkeys, catch those troublemakers and peel off the skin in front of everyone..." "Ha, ha!" Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly. "Are you kidding? Peeling people''s skin?" Li Weigong was very serious: "yes, and it was peeled alive. My skills are good. None of them died after peeling. They begged for mercy for a while before they died... This will hold the whole audience. No one dares to make trouble with me anymore. Now they are as good as quails!" Wang Yanke glanced: "he can do it. Don''t forget that he has the consciousness of a doctor. He can complete any kind of operation. Unlike Hao Zhi, Li Weigong has a strong personality charm and the ruling power formed by prestige. Some people on earth don''t know him at all, or even know who he is. Naturally, he doesn''t obey discipline. Blame me. I should have set up a security force on the escape fleet. " Song Xiaojia sneered: "It''s no use. The security forces are also people. It''s more difficult for them not to obey. In my opinion, Li Weigong is the best way to frighten the whole audience. Whoever doesn''t obey will be killed. Rules are extracted from force. By reasoning, it''s a method in a modern and civilized society. It''s not suitable for us to escape now. Escape is a rule. Whoever has a big chest will speak!" Everyone laughed knowingly. Song Xiaojia had ulterior motives and made a pun. He bullied Wang Yanke. He is only 14 years old and hasn''t developed much. "In fact, the biggest reason why the speed slows down is that we don''t know which direction to continue. Now it''s equivalent to flying forward blindfolded. Where are we going?" Li Weigong asked with concern. No one knows where to go. Now the first goal can only be to leave the solar system. Besides, escape from the sphere of influence of the feather white fleet and find a new livable planet to settle down. But the livable planet is more than ten or twenty light-years away. This trip is just the beginning. Everyone looked at Wang Yanke and the only think tank, hoping that she could make an idea. Wang Yanke could only stand up and say, "don''t look at me. This kind of thing is not within my power. One step at a time!" "There is another problem. I can deter the warship where I am, and the other more than 20 warships have riots in different situations. Some have caused bloodshed. No matter how capable I am, I have to let Hao Zhi out..." Li Weigong sighed helplessly. "Ah? Let me peel it?" Hao Zhi looked unhappy. "You don''t have to. If the situation is minor, you just need to appease it. If it''s serious, let''s take care of it!" Wang Yanke thought and said, "Jiajia Lele Liangzi Deng Xiaoyu has super strong force deterrence. If it doesn''t work, sitting on one warship can always solve the problem!" "That''s good..." Hao Zhi moved his muscles and bones. Li Weigong had sent the names of several warships that formed the riot at this time. "I''ll send you there, and then I''ll make a unified speech here to scare these ignorant children!" Then he gathered everyone into a pile and pulled each other. Hao Zhi''s consciousness flashed. In an instant, he had completed the whole process. When he appeared again, he was already in the party hall of the fugitive warship "pioneer". In lelejia, they have been scattered to several "hardest hit areas". The appearance of Hao Zhi immediately calmed down the mess here. Several young people taking the lead were having a good time. They were stopped by Hao Zhi and stood still. I have seen Hao Zhi on TV and heard his legend, but I didn''t expect that he would be there this time. "It''s all safe for me!" Hao Zhi didn''t intend to use force, but just made a transition. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the young leader, stared face to face at the boy''s face and asked, what''s your name? The guy trembled, some uncontrollable fear Hao Zhi asked more severely, soldier, your name! I... several assistants around me spread timidly around, as if pushed away by Hao Zhi''s invisible force field. Now it seems that the young man who took the lead in making trouble is even more isolated and helpless. name! Hao Zhi suddenly roared. The young man immediately collapsed on the ground and crawled. He never dared to raise his head again Chapter 951 Several other warships causing civil strife will be better solved. Hao Zhi roared and scared one to lie down. When Liangzi got to the "alarm", he shouted in the turbulent crowd and scared everyone Lele went to the silver sword. She was gentle by nature and not tall, so she didn''t have much momentum. The troublemaker was a tall, rough man with a beard on his face. As a result, Lele started to fight with Lele and was tied to the column with a hair. He didn''t care to break free. As a result, she was divided into many pieces by the nano filaments. Wang Lele showed his Yinggang wings and flew to the high place. Everyone was so frightened that no one dared to say anything more. The thinker, which Ke Ke went to, had a serious rebellion. Some even seized the bridge to compete for control of the warship. After entering the bridge, Ke Ke quickly brought out the troublemakers. Her brain wave control ability turned them into obedient puppets. Then, in front of all the personnel of the ship, whisper, kneel down! Each one put a dagger in front of him. "Pick it up!" Ke Ke said softly, "now, gently cut his throat, right... That''s it, very good..." Those guys peed on the spot, even if the knife in their hand didn''t really cut their throat. I''m afraid the most violent solution is the rhinoceros where song Xiaojia is located. After arriving there, Jia Jia directly called out the leader and said that if we play a game, you can not only get the warship, but also me People in this era have seen Hao Zhi, but no one has seen Jia Jia. They think she is just an ordinary woman. She looks very beautiful and has a great figure. The guy began to dream of becoming an emperor, so he nodded and agreed. "In this way, if we lose with scissors, stone and cloth, we can play a brain cardia?" Jia Jia said with a naughty smile. "All right!" the guy nodded and agreed. He won Jiajia in the first game and played on Jiajia''s forehead. Song Xiaojia pouted. How can you make it so strange and annoying! He lost the second game. Song Xiaojia smiled. I''ll be lighter Boom, just a finger, flicked it gently, and the upward part of the man''s nose disappeared. The whole tianlinggai was instantly blasted into slag, his eyes were pasted on the wall, and his brain splashed on the faces of his followers behind him. "Who still plays?" Jia Jia shouted excitedly. No one dares to play with her. You just win 10000 games. If she plays it, you won''t eat anything In fact, the way the fleeing fleet handled the riots in the early stage has many things to criticize, such as excessive bloody violence. Some people even suspect that Hao Zhi and several of them have personality problems. However, some jurists have explained this situation. They pointed out that the escape fleet no longer belongs to human beings on earth at the moment of leaving the earth. On the surface, they are a collective representative of the escape of the earth and the successor of earth civilization. But in fact, once they leave the civilized environment of the earth, they will automatically form a new social structure. It is similar to the state when human beings just began to live in groups. At this time, if we look at each warship separately, each warship is a small primitive social group. They have separated from the system, organization and group of contemporary society and become a new free group. Even everyone immediately degenerates into primitive animal behavior, and intuitive self-protection takes the first place, followed by the rest. Therefore, when it comes to the allocation of social resources, whether it is fair or not, it will cause the dissatisfaction of some people, because it is inevitable to occupy more in order to feel safe psychologically. Moreover, they have to live in the confusion of great uncertainty about the future and bear great psychological pressure such as death threat. At this time, the riot will almost happen immediately. After all, they are not soldiers. They have different beliefs, cultural and educational backgrounds. They have different personalities and different needs. Without the restraint of self-discipline, the escape fleet will inevitably get out of control. In fact, Hao Zhi''s crackdown is, in a sense, the formation of the first stratification of social rights - the violent division system. Imagine that in a wolf group and an orangutan group, the only way to rule is violence. Absolute violence is the basis for establishing rules. In this case, any verbal and moral power is invalid. Only violence is the bottom pillar of human society. Fear is the simplest way to establish rule, and faith, public morality and law are the next to fear. The only way is to establish this pillar in the fastest time. Hao Zhi, Li Weigong, as a very mature politician, almost with an instinct, took the shortest route, the simplest way, and the most effective means to eliminate the civil strife in the bud, which can be regarded as a great wisdom. After calming the simple riot, the communication links between the sub ships were restored, and the trembling "people" bowed their heads and listened to the speech of the new leader Hao Zhi. Originally, we thought it would be a high-profile and passionate mobilization meeting. Hao Zhi would say something like we are the last fire on the earth and we want to work together for the tomorrow of civilization, but there was nothing. When all the crew of each ship gathered in their central hall and hundreds of thousands of people looked up at the big screen, Hao Zhi''s image appeared on it. It was a very serious face, a middle-aged man who had experienced all the vicissitudes, looking at this group of ignorant people with insight. After a pause, Hao Zhishen said in a loud voice, "what you should thank most for surviving in the end is not your character, but luck. Therefore, if you want to maintain this luck, you must abide by the rules of the fleet! There are only three rules of the fleet. First, make sure you live. Second, ensure that the people around you live. Third, obey my command. Whoever disobeys me will die! After saying these words, the communication was disconnected, and Liangzi''s sweet voice began to invite the leadership of each ship to the bridge for a meeting. All the leadership of each ship were composed of former military members who were originally responsible for establishing the escape fleet. Wang Yanke carried out different division of labor according to their original ranks in the Starfleet, and selected different leaders from military power to management, ship affairs to daily life. Then, these people appoint their subordinates level by level, until the personnel of the whole fleet are divided into groups of ten people, which are detailed to each team leader to be responsible for the daily work and life state feedback of the ten people in their hands. However, the people on the escape ship soon adapted to this monotonous but regular life, and even began to like this militarized management method. The goal is clear, the direction is clear, there is no lag and division, and some are only rules, rules implemented in order to survive. Hao Zhi turned off the external communication equipment, turned the picture back to the channel centered on Li Weigong, Wang Yanke and others, and suddenly burst into laughter: "am I too serious to scare them? Ke Ke, did you go too far when you asked me to scare them? I really don''t know what to say to make them obedient..." Wang Yanke smiled approvingly: "no, you said it very well. In such a speech, the more complex it is, the less information people can remember. The more important it is, the more concise it is. Now most people will echo your sentence in their minds when they do anything. If they go against me, they will die. They must weigh it..." Chapter 952 The life of the escape fleet gradually entered the daily life. People worked and lived according to the unified schedule, maintaining the daily life support system of the warship. Most of the work focused on the production of food and oxygen. No one knows how long this journey will take. It may take at least a hundred years. Theoretically, they are only the first generation of the fleeing fleet, and there may be the second and third generations... Until the nth generation. No one in the first generation will live until the fleet finally landed on land. The rest of their lives must grow old and die in this endless voyage and become the cornerstone of future civilization. This is a journey that only starts but not arrives. The escape fleet flew over the sun, then passed through the orbit of mercury, flew over the orbits of the eight planets one by one, finally left Pluto, slowed down, and plunged into the cobble belt. Kuiper Belt objects are some clumps left over from the formation of the solar system. 4.5 billion years ago, many such masses revolved around the sun closer to the sun. They collided with each other, and some combined to form the solid cores of the earth, other earth like planets, and gas giant planets. Far away from the sun, where the masses are deeply frozen, they have been preserved as they are. Kuiper Belt objects may be such remnants, which were already there when the solar system began to form. The Kuiper belt is known as the boundary of the solar system and the birthplace of most comets in the solar system. Some astronomers believe that because Pluto is about the same size as the asteroids in the Kuiper belt, Pluto should be excluded from the list of nine planets and included in the list of asteroids in the Kuiper belt; Pluto''s moon should be regarded as Pluto''s companion. At a distance of 40 ~ 50 astronomical units from the sun, the low inclination orbit has been considered to be an emptiness in the past, which is the end of the solar system. But in fact, it is full of frozen objects from several kilometers to thousands of kilometers. It is the Kuiper belt. The formation of these objects on the Kuiper belt: if explained according to the accretion theory of planetary formation, it is that they collide and attract each other in the process of moving around the sun, and finally adhere to celestial bodies of different sizes. Although from the data description, the Kuiper belt seems very crowded and bustling, Hao Zhi and his colleagues found that it is still an endless empty world and the road ahead is blurred in the dark cosmic background. Therefore, although the warships had nothing in front of them, they had to slow down. Because in such a high-speed voyage, the warship''s "eyes" are almost blind. According to the speed of 20 million kilometers per hour, the warship flies 5555 kilometers per second, and the furthest detection distance of shipborne radar is about 100000 kilometers, which has reached the maximum limit. In other words, in this case, once any meteorite appears in front of you, the time from discovery to evasion will not exceed two seconds. For such a high-speed warship, you can''t do any evasion action at all. The only thing you can do is to clean the obstacles with laser weapons. But this is still a case where large meteorite fragments are easier to deal with. If it is only an egg sized meteorite and wants to hit it with shipborne laser weapons 100000 kilometers away, it is impossible even with radar positioning coordinates. How lucky do you have to hit it at once? When Hao Zhi and others realized this problem, the battleship blue space had been destroyed by a meteorite of similar size. Almost in an instant, the meteorite with high-speed impact chiseled a pea sized hole from the visual porthole, and then the whole ship body seemed to be ignited from the middle, which exploded and caught fire in an instant. All the flames tilted back in high-speed flight. The damaged ship body flew into debris and garbage all the way in one second. It was very uniform and maintained almost constant speed, forming a long gray thin line of space garbage flying forward at the speed of 5000 kilometers per second. Among those space debris, there are 100000 human bodies who are just talking and laughing. They died painlessly, had no time to respond, had no chance to say goodbye to their relatives and friends, and had no chance to repent to God. The people on the blue space are very kind. Most of them come from the high-level intellectuals in the original earth world. Therefore, it is one of the few warships without any riots. Since taking off, the most thing most of the crew do is constantly pray, organize conversation and provide psychological counseling to each other, so as to meet the needs of space navigation faster. They are positive, diligent, optimistic, obedient and conscientious. However, their luck is too bad. They have become the first cannon fodder in this dangerous space. Also because of their sacrifice, Wang Yanke and Hao Zhicai immediately made the decision to immediately slow down the whole fleet and crossed the Kuiper belt at a low speed of 5 million kilometers per hour. The coverage of the Kuiper belt was about 10 astronomical units, equivalent to 1.5 billion kilometers. It took the whole fleet almost 12 days to fly out of this rocky area. Then he began to accelerate frantically and returned to the high-speed of 20 million kilometers. Soon, they passed pregnant God and bird God, two dwarf planets that human beings had never observed directly. They were very small, like a giant egg pulled by some mysterious force. In the past, mankind only proved the existence of these two asteroids in gravitational data. Until the later stage of earth country, after the great development of human ability to explore the stars, we should have paid attention to the middle-level structure of the solar system, but we didn''t have that time. They put a lot of energy into the Sky Patrol defense network. The top ten star fleets are busy enough for a while. How can they be in that mood. Therefore, mankind has never reached such a far distance in deep space. Every step they take from this position is a big step in human history. Hao Zhi suddenly remembered that in an old film the Lord of the rings, when the two children set out for a great goal, the Hobbit servant who had just set out suddenly stopped at the end of the corn field at the entrance of the village. Frodopkins turned to ask him strangely why he didn''t go. He raised one foot suspiciously and said, if I take this step, I will go outside the village Hao Zhi''s mood now is a little similar to that of the loyal servant. He looks at the dark deep space of the universe and starts to be in a daze. This is the first time that he has been to such a far away place from home. Every extra minute of driving, the possibility of going home is ten times smaller... The earth ball seems to have become a distant past after more than ten days of sailing, It has become a star billions of kilometers away that can''t even see light spots. It is so ordinary that it has no brilliance. Hao Zhi thought of his life. He was born a hundred years ago, when he was three, five, or even ten years old. The details gradually blurred away from him. The past was so far away that you began to doubt whether it really existed. The harder you recall what you have experienced, the more you will feel that only now is the only real thing. He began to feel afraid, a completely unpredictable fear in his heart When the back becomes as far away as the front, I seem to be on the Babel Tower where I can''t see the edge at both ends. The only driving force to support myself forward is the ethereal hope that I must insist on living, but does the hope really exist? Who knows Chapter 953 Deep space endurance. Hao Zhi once found Wang Yanke and told her about his confusion. He was worried about whether Wang Yanke would laugh at a rude man. Suddenly, he began to think about such a philosophical problem. Is it a bit silly. However, Wang Yanke smiled approvingly at him, stroked Hao Zhi''s hair with her always gentle hand, made him half pond on the sofa and told him that, in fact, I also had this strange feeling recently. "This is a wonderful feeling that has never been felt on the earth before. Perhaps it is caused by this seemingly endless voyage. When you can''t get to the end of the road, you have the illusion that you seem to be spinning in place all the time. This psychological illusion may come from our loss of down-to-earth dependence - the earth. It''s like I''ve heard of some lonely old people. If he lives longer than the people around him, when his wife, friends and even all his children leave the world one by one, the only thing he can do is to constantly turn over the ancient photo albums, not tired of telling everyone he knows about his past and looking for his existence It''s the only evidence that can prove that he lived his life. But what if the album is lost? How can the old man prove that everything in his memory is true? This shows that you are mature. Someone said that no matter how stupid a person is, his life will go to Philosophy sooner or later. Seeking and proving existence is the biggest problem we can''t avoid in the end... " Hao Zhi was confused. Finally, he gave up this boring thinking and began to turn to some practical problems. The fleet needs management and his leadership. How to make the iterative fleet continue is a more important problem he needs to think about at present. So he began to get busy. The establishment of various rules and regulations, the investigation and selection of personnel at all levels, and the handling of daily fleet affairs filled his day. It was only a scale of 300000 people. In less than a month, he had so many chores to deal with one by one, and he could not make mistakes. He needed to come up with handling opinions in a very fast time, And consider the antecedents and consequences, and various situations that may be linked from this. Hao Zhi sighed that he was really not expected to be a leader. He began to sincerely admire LV Fang and Xu Zhe. That kind of person is a natural leader. Xu Zhe''s strength has made him stand tall, and LV Fang stumbled forward with a huge land for 70 years. Hao Zhi began to understand LV Fang''s final decision to die with the new moon base. He couldn''t accept watching his land fail. It was the crystallization of his 70 years of hard work. Without the land, he lost the courage to live. But he knows that LV Fang''s sorrow lies in that he has few trustworthy people, and so does Xu Zhe. Xu zhe has been fighting almost all his life. He has never trusted Lin Tao with himself and the people around him, while LV Fang doesn''t need to trust anyone at all. He just sticks to his own path and hopes that all people will follow him, There are many capable people in the local parliament and high-level, but they can only serve as his tentacles. This is also one of the reasons for the slow development of the local country. They must bow and monopolize power, making LV Fang a real loner. Hao Zhi doesn''t have this problem. He is a guy with no heart. He is happy to hand over all the problems to Li Weigong. He is even happy to gradually transfer the opportunity to appear to him. He can only be a spiritual leader and a symbolic symbol. He knows that Li Weigong likes power, likes to control the overall situation and the feeling of being superior. Wang Yanke also acquiesces in Hao Zhi''s doing so, because she also knows that Li Weigong is not a long-term person after all. If Hao Zhi is strong, the two people will fight sooner or later. At that time, it will be no good to anyone. This is Hao Zhi''s great wisdom and an excuse for his laziness. He was happy to spend more time alone with Wang Yanke. When they were together, they always had endless words. Hao Zhi told her about each stage of the planetary war, the people he met, and the brave generals. He talked about the wisdom and invincibility of the sixth master and the blood moon general qiqicaro, the commander of South Korea Han Seung Heon and field marshal kukuzelun, the huge hexagonal storm of Saturn and the miracle of collapse after the nuclear attack, the destruction of the twelve ship stars before Jupiter ignited, and the death of Captain Cao xiongyuan on Uranus, And the ice crystal rose in his last hand Sometimes, song Xiaojia, who was unwilling, would follow him and listen to him tell stories. Later, Lele and Liangzi also came, and Bruce also came. Later, more and more people surrounded Hao Zhi. The people in charge of all kinds of work outside the bridge were fascinated and attracted by the Hongwei universe war The days passed day by day, calm and smooth. This was the peace and comfort Hao Zhi had never enjoyed. It seemed that he had not had a comfortable day since he awakened his consciousness at the age of 17. Now when he finally gave up the battlefield, he realized the feeling of taking a step back. The world war and the struggle for the earth will be left to Tianyin. We are going to open up new territory. However, Hao Zhi gave up the war, but the war never let him go. The shadow of the feathered White Fleet gradually approached behind them. Their warship started a long time later than Hao Zhi''s escape fleet, because at the beginning, the supreme Buddha didn''t realize that Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke would have the courage to escape into space. Even in front of the biochemical City, he saw several of them fighting side by side with Shura. Then, there was the celestial hermit, which distracted a large part of his attention. It is said that if Hao Zhi found such a powerful assistant, he would not carry out interstellar escape again. The celestial hermit can be used as his umbrella. The supreme Buddha just regarded them as a force and thought that Hao Zhi was hiding under the protection of the recluse. It was not until he fought with the hermit that he found that he was facing a new civilization, a top machine intelligence civilization. Hao Zhi had long wondered where he had gone. So he panicked and immediately sent a hundred fast pursuit warships to form a pursuit fleet, and rushed towards the back of Hao Zhi''s fleeing fleet. Before that, Hao Zhi''s warship had flown at a high speed of 20 million kilometers for more than ten days. It was a big distance. Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke felt that they would not pursue again. I have given the earth to you for competition. Do you still have to kill me? At this point, Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke underestimated the supreme Buddha, because they have never seen the legendary opponent. The supreme Buddha and the blood moon people think the same. For a race with such potential, if they do not destroy the race, the earth people may soon surpass their own race, and it will be difficult to control the situation at that time. Taking advantage of your illness and killing you in the cradle when the earth civilization is still relatively young, it is both effortless and economical. Why not? Chapter 954 The flying speed of the white pursuit fleet of the feather civilization was five times that of the fleeing fleet. Originally, the long distance was enough for them to chase for a period of time. However, the damn Kuiper belt forced Hao Zhi to slow down and cruise for about ten days. The Kuiper belt had no impact on the White Fleet. At that stage, they implemented a transition flight, entered parallel space-time, avoided the interference of the meteorite group, and there was no deceleration. So, soon, the shadow of a hundred pursuit warships was captured by Hao Zhi and them. Radar detection shows that a white fleet is approaching rapidly 100000 kilometers away! The estimated arrival time is only ten minutes! The big guys are all flustered. What can I do? Hao Zhi knew very well that in the warships of his escape fleet, each warship was equipped with three air and space fighters. Thirty warships, except the one lost by the Kuiper belt, there are still 87 aerial fighters left, and the enemy''s White Fleet has 100, which is said to suffer no loss in quantity. But there are fighters, but what is lacking is soldiers Apart from Hao Zhigong and Li Weigong, most of the soldiers on the other fleets were ground service soldiers responsible for transportation and security at that time, and they had little fighter driving experience. Ten minutes of training is too late. Even if you download the operation manual from the computer, the on-the-spot combat experience can''t make up for it. A soldier needs not only technology, but also the courage and courage of individual combat, tacit understanding of cooperative combat, etc. even if these soldiers are sent, half of the air and space fighters are unmanned. Do you choose from the refugees who have fled? It doesn''t matter so much. Hao Zhi doesn''t have time to think. Moreover, he knows that if he is caught up with his back to the enemy, the maneuverability of warships can''t be brought into play at such a high speed. He can only be knocked out one by one by the enemy as a live target. So he decisively ordered five of the fleet to immediately slow down and wait, turn around and face the enemy! thus. In less than three minutes, the White Fleet had caught up with it, and the two sides lined up in an array of swords and crossbows. Hao Zhi sits on the pioneer controlled by himself and is ready! The 100 white warships slowly slowed down and stopped hundreds of kilometers away from Hao Zhi''s fleet "Shield defense!" Hao Zhi shouted, "the enemy will attack at any time..." Therefore, the fugitive warship immediately tried its best to fill the energy into the shield outside the warship, and the front end of the warship was covered with a blue electro-ionic layer. Tweet, tweet The White Fleet suddenly fired a salvo of naval guns, and countless bright lasers rained on the fleeing fleet, impacting on the shield and bursting out dense light spots. The warship vibrated slightly, but it was undamaged. Hao Zhi was happy: "Hey, the escape ship refitted by the blood moon warship, even the shield is the force field shield of the blood moon, which is much easier to use than the mirror shield and nano steel mesh of our earth Starfleet!" "Come on, fight back!" Li Weigong commanded his navigator to launch the first wave of weapon attack. This time, he used the metal storm weapon system. Countless football sized steel balls urged by electromagnetic railguns roared towards the enemy. The white warships immediately seemed to be bathed in the rainstorm of shells, but their pure energy shields were not vegetarian. They not only protected most of the attacks, but also rebounded some of them around, and the collision between steel bullets and steel bullets produced violent sparks. "I wipe, the enemy is not afraid to fight!" Song Xiaojia shouted, "what kind of protection system is this? It''s too advanced!" While nervously debugging the data of the navigation system, Wang Yanke explained: "in fact, the process of weapon development is a process of the growth and decline of spear and shield. In one historical period, the spear used for attack is powerful, and in the next period, the shield used for defense is enhanced, which forces the spear used for attack to improve its strength. The stone hammer and wooden shield at the beginning of human war history led to the development of bronze weapons. Then, the opponents of bronze weapons appeared iron armor, so there were three prism penetrating armor cones, long guns and steel spears specially drilling through iron helmets. After the era of hot weapons, the attack weapons and defense radar are also constantly updated. The human shield system has always been relatively backward, because we have not developed more advanced weapons. The force field shield of blood moon man is more advanced than ours. At least when full energy is filled, most attacks can be resisted for a period of time, that is, it consumes too much energy and won''t last long. We have to find a way to break the enemy''s shield first, otherwise we can only Waiting to be destroyed. " "But the feather man''s pure energy shield is no joke. As long as both sides have enough energy, I''m afraid it''s not easy to knock on each other''s warship shield!" Hao Zhi said. "Then we still suffer losses. Our energy reserves are not used to fight with them. Once we lose too much, what else can we take to escape?" Li Weigong anxiously issued the command of attack. Another wave of laser volley shrouded the enemy in it. However, it still has no effect. The White Fleet was still unmoved, but sent out a stronger wave of laser rain, and the energy loss of the fleeing fleet fell by a large piece in an instant. "The shield energy reserve is less than 40%. I''m afraid we''ll be destroyed twice!" Jia Jia reported loudly, "think of something!" As he spoke, suddenly the White Fleet in front of him flashed, followed by a series of violent explosions behind him, and several feather warships went around behind him. No matter how powerful your shield is, the parts attacked by thrusters and weapons are bound to be exposed. This is just like those blockhouses built in World War II. No matter how difficult it is to attack, as long as the blasting detonator is filled in from the mouth of machine gun shooting, the problem can be solved internally. Now the enemy even thought of attacking the thrusters from behind and blowing up three fugitive warships at once. Numb, I''ll take care of them! Hao Zhi got down from his command post and told the adjutants around him that you should watch for me first. I''ll beat up those grandchildren. Then he took a look at the position of the warship behind him, made a sudden leap, jumped into the air ripples and disappeared. The feather commander of the White Fleet was happily preparing for the next attack. When the weapon energy filling was about to be completed in a few seconds, a sharp dagger hit his neck Without saying a word, Hao Zhi went down with a knife, took his head, and then made three or four jumps in succession. All the commanders were easily killed. The messenger inside the feathered warship quickly reported the situation to the general leader of the team. The guy himself knew who he was chasing. Hao Zhi could jump inside his warship. He might be the next to die, so he gave an order in panic, all jumped and disappeared Chapter 955 Hao Zhi returned to his warship one second before the enemy jumped. "Where has the enemy gone?" Lele stared and looked around. Wang Yanke replied, "I''m afraid they have jumped to a safe distance, but they won''t give up. We have to be careful!" "I''m afraid we are not rivals in positional warfare!" Hao Zhi looked nervously at the radar display screen. "It''s all right. When they reappear, you''ll jump in and kill all the drivers?" Li Weigong suggested. "No, what they just solved is the commander on their main control warship, but I can''t deal with the commander on the sub warship!" Hao Zhi said helplessly. "Why?" Hao Zhi reluctantly: "because only one of them is the main control ship, which is commanding by the commanding officer, and dozens of other ships are small combat ships. The supreme Buddha must have been catching up with us faster, and basically sent high-speed and flexible small fighters. Their large warships are pigeon type. I can easily see that the command bridge must be at the head of the pigeon. However, small fighters are in the shape of flying saucers, which is the same type as their mother ship. Disc warships can''t judge their command cabin from the outside What''s more, with my own strength, even if a warship jumps over and kills more than a dozen feathered people, it will take a few minutes. A hundred fighters have been destroyed before I finish fighting! " "Look, there''s an asteroid ahead!" Liangzi suddenly shouted when everyone was frowning. People are paying attention to it. Indeed, under the dark cosmic background not far away, there is a yellow and white asteroid flying slowly along its orbit! "I wipe, isn''t there only nine planets in the solar system?" Deng Xiaoyu shouted in surprise. Wang Yanke said loudly: "Who said, the sun has more than nine satellites, but the nine in the inner solar system are relatively large and can be easily found by us intuitively. In fact, in addition to the eight planets, the sun''s satellites also have six small dwarf planets. Pluto was'' expelled ''from the ranks of big planets because of its insufficient mass. Now it belongs to these six dwarf planets In my team We have passed two dwarf planets in front of us. At present, if we estimate the distance from the sun, this one may be the Yi (XI) God star, which is also the farthest and last dwarf planet found on the earth! " "Great!" Hao Zhi clapped his hands in joy. "Let''s go up and hide for a while. When there is no terrain to hide, the enemy can attack from behind us at any time. The situation is not good!" Wang Yanke also agreed: "Hao Zhi is right. Our warship''s mobility is not as good as the enemy. It''s like a group fight. We can''t have a chance to fight back until we lean against the wall!" With that, thirty warships, like crucian carp crossing the river, brushed the ground to speed up and flew towards Yishen star. The feathered soldiers hid hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. They didn''t jump out of the space barrier until they couldn''t see the shadow of Hao Zhi''s fleeing fleet. The leader was beheaded by Hao Zhi, which is very important. They gathered together, connected with the ECG network and began to discuss what to do? After more than ten minutes of discussion, they finally decided that the feathered war general who was only listed after the commander would take the command, and reported this decision to Guangmu Tian. After listening to the report on the battle situation just now, the newly cloned Guangmu Tian said in silence, this is also OK... I will give you the command authorization of the warship, and now put the center of all your warships The computer is connected to my host, and I''ll authorize it for you! " "Yes!" the new commander stood at attention. After a while, the large screen of the warship showed the pattern of the replacement authority certification of the new team commander, indicating that he had obtained the highest command. Without the authorization of the superior, his voice would not be recognized, and any instructions issued would not be received by the system. "Continue to pursue and kill!" the new Commander stretched out his wings, waved his big hand and set out! Hao Zhi''s 30 warships have now landed on the surface of Eris. After scanning, it is found that the dwarf planet is only more than 2300 kilometers in diameter and only two-thirds the size of the moon. No wonder it is not treated as a planet. However, it is fortunate to have such a dwarf planet as a harbor for temporary avoidance. Fighting the White Fleet in empty space is tantamount to a fat man facing a flexible ninja. What''s more, the energy of the warship''s shield system has been almost used. I''m afraid another naval gun attack will be broken. At that time, one gun at a time, no one can run! Wang Yanke kept searching for information about Yi Shenxing. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "I have a way!" "What way?" they were all helpless, almost waiting for her. "Lure the enemy first, wait for them to come back, and then lead them by the nose and let them chase us!" Wang Yanke said, pointing to a yellow ice crystal mountain dozens of kilometers away from the radar display screen, "lead them there!" "Ke Ke, I''m not questioning your decision-making ability, but the most taboo in air combat is to expose your ass to others. It''s only a matter of time for us to run so recklessly and be beaten down!" Li Weigong said thoughtfully. "Hee hee, just listen to me!" Wang Yanke straightened his chest confidently. Several people were talking when they suddenly saw in a trance that the dense white fleet was killed back again in the dark deep space. This time is a dead battle. Success or failure depends on it! "Lure them first!" Wang Yanke gave an order. Thirty warships fired together, and the dense air defense light rain burst out into the sky. Feathered warships have long found their traces on the radar, and the overall shield of the fleet is fully open. They don''t care about your laser weapons at all. They rushed up against the laser rain. "Run!" Wang Yanke gave an order. After a wave of attack, the fugitive ships turned and flew close to the ground towards the towering ice crystal mountain. Fortunately, there is a canyon corridor where they are located. The mountains on both sides are steep and the rocks are jagged. Under the leadership of Hao Zhi, the fugitive warships nimbly dodge left and right and walk through the canyon. In this way, it is not easy for the enemy''s laser naval gun to aim. The continuous emergence of mountains and rocks and countless yellow and white crystalline peaks block the pursuit line of sight of the White Fleet behind. "Come on!" Hao Zhi shouted, "it''s coming soon. There are still a few kilometers left. Hold on!" Behind him, 29 warships lined up in a long snake array. The laser light spots of the naval guns attacked by the White Fleet kept passing by, pounding on the rocks around the fleeing fleet, sending out a huge explosion and rising blue fire. Amid the smoke and fire, the fleeing fleet finally escaped to the front of the tall ice crystal mountain. Wang Yanke pushed away the fire attacker on his warship and fired at the rock ice crystal protruding from the height with a laser gun. Boom... The yellow and white crystalline rocks fell from the sky after the violent explosion. Thirty warships crossed at low altitude. The time was just right. The last fugitive warship drilled under the collapsed rocks and burst into blue-green flames behind! The White Fleet did not expect such a huge mountain collapse, so it had to brake urgently and was almost buried in the valley. "Hum!" the new Commander sneered, "naive tricks, even want to use this level of attack to stop us from moving forward, take off, bomb from high altitude, and see where they can escape!" Chapter 956 The new commander of the White Fleet is not stupid. If he always runs like this, there will be no good fruit to eat. After seeing the crisis of rock collapse, he immediately ordered his White Fleet to take off and fly to a high place, so that there will be no place to hide the whereabouts of the fleeing fleet! "No, Keke!" Hao Zhi shouted, "didn''t hit them!" Wang Yanke did not answer, but said loudly, "right here! Stop!" "Stop!" Hao Zhi shouted! All the warships stopped at the foot of a steep cliff and had to stop. They flew again and hit it. At the moment, the valley just ignited by the explosion in the pursuit is still collapsing, making a deafening roar. The blue flame and white steam in the valley burst into the sky, like breaking a huge gas tank. "Liangzi!" Wang Yanke shouted, "attack with your infrasonic wave!" "Ah? Oh!" Liang Zi was stunned. He quickly gathered his consciousness energy and suddenly stared at the White Fleet taking off, muttering in his mouth! People around Liangzi only felt a buzzing in their heads, and many people immediately fell on the ground and vomited loudly under this silent attack! Fortunately, it has the ability of directional attack. Otherwise, if it is scattered in all directions, even one of the people in the fleeing fleet will not survive! In a flash, the White Fleet in the air began to fly like a headless fly. Some warships lost their shields and began to collide with each other. One after another, like a kite with a broken line, fell down from high altitude and fell heavily on the rocks. The sky burst into flames and burst into pieces. Some of the remaining warships flew indiscriminately, while others circled in place like they had no brains, drawing a long arc. I don''t know where they flew! After a pause, Wang Yanke said to everyone, "it''s all right. We can go!" Hao Zhi just recovered. Is it over? "Of course!" Wang Yanke said with a smile, "little bit... Oh, no, Liangzi''s infrasonic attack can kill people invisibly. Don''t you know? Moreover, short wave attack can penetrate most of the materials, and even the warship''s shield can''t do anything." "I knew what I was doing just now!" Hao Zhi laughed and asked Liangzi to shout at them. " "That''s different. We were in space just now. Sound can''t spread under vacuum. Liangzi''s ability is useless. Fortunately, we were lucky to have Yi Shenxing to help us. "Wang Yanke smiled. "But I don''t understand. Since it''s OK, what strength should we escape?" Deng Xiaoyu also said he didn''t understand. "Can''t they attack directly when they arrive here?" Wang Yanke smiled mysteriously: "of course not. Do you think there is air everywhere as the medium of attack? I read the data of Eris. It is so far away from the sun and the surface temperature is unimaginable. All the methane air here is frozen. The crystals we just saw are formed by the freezing of methane in the air. So I lured them here just to keep attacking all the way and let the heat of laser weapon explosion transpiration part of methane. Otherwise, the air on the surface of Eris is very thin. Even if it is attacked by infrasound waves, the effect will not be very good. The crystalline rock I just blasted uses a super high-power laser gun. The amount of gas evaporated in a moment of high heat is very large, almost higher than the concentration of the earth''s atmosphere. Moreover, only the terrain near this valley is a basin, which can ensure that the newly generated methane air will not be lost to other places, and secondly, it can also form a sound gathering effect... " "Wow!" Deng Xiaoyu thumbed up in admiration. "Indeed, it is worthy of being the first think tank of mankind. When a feather man meets you, he can only recognize it!" Hao Zhi has long been used to Keke''s advanced wisdom. It seems that her intelligence can never be used up. No matter how critical a crisis is, she is always in danger and can quickly make the most reasonable judgment according to the current form. It''s really impossible! "That is to say, now all the people in the enemy warships have been killed? There are only a bunch of empty warships left. No wonder they will fly around mindlessly!" Lele also felt relieved. "These people are really annoying. We have stopped fighting with them and are still chasing after us. It''s too much!" "Hehe, we don''t treat them as enemies, but they treat us as thorns in the flesh!" Wang Yanke sighed, "the road to escape was not smooth at the beginning!" Liangzi rolled his eyes and whispered, "don''t forget us. It''s awkward to listen..." It seems that she has a big opinion about Wang Yanke''s subconscious mistake of calling her Dian Dian. "Let''s go, let''s go, we still have a long way to go. Leaving Eris is the last stop of the solar system... After that, we will completely enter the periphery of the solar system, and there will be no dwarf planets or asteroids to see..." Hao Zhi said, starting his pioneer, taking the lead in flying into the sky and roaring towards the deep space of the universe. The rest of the ships also followed, fled the fleet and set foot on the journey again On the distant Venus base, Guangmu sky soon received the news of the total collapse of the pursuit fleet. "As expected... Hao Zhi is really not an ordinary person. All the 100 warships were destroyed in an instant..." Guang Mu Tian murmured in a low voice, looking a little worried. "Sir... Do you just watch them escape from the solar system? If they go out of the periphery of the solar system, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for our warships to pursue again!" a Jialan Dharma protector nearby frowned and said, "otherwise, send another pursuit fleet..." "No!" the wide eyes smiled coldly, "even if another fleet is sent over, how long will it take to catch up? Moreover, if they change their course and go in other directions, the universe is so big. When the subsequent warships catch up with their current position, I''m afraid the traces left by the thruster wake of the fleeing fleet will disappear long ago..." "What should I do?" the Dharma protector asked anxiously. Guangmu Tian laughed: "of course, I have thought of this problem for a long time. When I authorized the new commander, I had connected to their warship through our optical brain host and started the standby autopilot program of their warship. In other words, even if the personnel on the warship die, the warship will complete the task of chasing the target according to the instructions I input, and this time, even if it is hit, it will kill the enemy! I''ve long known that Hao Zhi''s personal consciousness can do great harm, but their ability to kill individuals is effective after all. They don''t have many good methods for such a huge thing as warships. Their ability to fight in space is greatly limited. This is our advantage! " "Your Excellency is wise!" said Garan Dharma protector with sincere admiration. "Then start the automatic program on the warship remotely, follow for a period of time, and then attack in the open area. Their good luck has been used up, and there will be no Eris star for them to avoid. We don''t have to worry about the rest. After all, we have a lot to worry about. The powerful opponent of the recluse is our biggest enemy at present... " Chapter 957 When they fled from the 51st District of the earth, Hao Zhi and they once saw Sequoia, one of the world''s supercomputers. At that time, the wise man EK simulated by Sequoia supercomputer, told them about the hierarchical form of cosmic civilization for the first time. That is, the five stages with aerospace speed as the classification standard. Divine civilization - the speed of flight reaches or exceeds the speed of light by 300000 kilometers per second, which is about 1 billion kilometers per hour. Immortal civilization - the speed of flight reaches more than one tenth of the speed of light, that is, 30000 kilometers per second, which is about 100 million kilometers per hour. Magic civilization - the speed of flight reaches more than 1% of the speed of light, that is, 3000 kilometers per second, which is about 10 million kilometers per hour. Demon civilization - the speed of flight reaches more than one thousandth of the speed of light, that is, 300 kilometers per second and 1 million kilometers per hour. Human civilization has reached one tenth of the speed of light, that is, 30 kilometers per second, which is equivalent to a speed of 100000 kilometers per hour. Further down, there is no flow at all. At that time, human beings were not even insect civilization, but under the influence of foreign civilization technology, they increased their Aerospace speed to 30 million kilometers per hour in less than 70 years. At the beginning, the theoretical speed of Lu Fang''s escape spacecraft built by borrowing Wang Yanke''s antimatter propeller technology could reach more than 100 million kilometers per hour of fairy civilization, It is comparable to the current feather civilization. If Li Weigong had not destroyed the escape fleet on the Venus base due to revenge, the later human escape would not be so bumpy. Most importantly, Wang Yanke asked ike a very important question at that time, that is, the speed of civilization development. That''s what EK said at the time: "A very small number of highly innovative and learning races have evolved very fast. You know, each race is limited by physical conditions and environment, and its development speed is completely different. Some races can only develop slowly and evenly, while others can leap. Human beings on earth are good at learning and have completed the development of many advanced civilizations for thousands or even tens of thousands of years in the past 100 years The road to the future. " When Hao Zhi asked unconvinced whether there was a faster civilization than human beings, EK replied that there was a civilization that developed from reptilian civilization to divine civilization in only one year! At that time, everyone thought it was completely incredible. Until the birth of a new record, we didn''t know that the universe is so big that nothing is impossible. For example, it took only a few days to go directly from only two individuals, a supercomputer and a nano replication technology, to the celestial hermit in the stage of fairy civilization and the intelligent civilization of super machine. Academic circles have always been divided on whether the recluse is a super civilization. Some people say that the recluse controls the earth and has the ability of super intelligence and self cognition. It should be regarded as a super civilization. However, another school believes that the reason why the hermits ascend to the sky step by step is the dual result of the invention and creation of human civilization and the infiltration of feather civilization supercomputer technology into the human world. The feather civilization did not lack the strength to build its own artificial intelligence, but they gave up when they were about to break through the last technical bottleneck, only created a very intelligent computer, but refused to create a super intelligent robot with independent personality and consciousness. This is also because they realize that the self iteration speed of machine intelligence is too fast. They are not affected by the biological iteration speed. They can calculate and think hundreds of millions of times in their own virtual space in a few seconds. It''s like you want to play a game of chess with him. You think about how to go next in one second, but it has transformed into another self in your own consciousness in one second. You have tried all possible steps of the whole chess game with yourself. He has recorded and simulated all the changes of tens of billions of chess games. How can you win it? Therefore, some scientists say that if super artificial intelligence is invented, it is learning from you how to recognize what it is. If you connect it to the Internet, it can learn what the world is in five seconds. After the next five seconds, when you ask it questions again, it has been forever silent, because what he is thinking now is not the same level as you. Mentally, it may live hundreds of millions of years away from you How can a monkey understand quantum mechanics? The hermit is the crystallization of the advanced wisdom of human and feather civilization. Its strength is beyond the understanding of the feather people as the technical basis. Therefore, Wang Yanke will have such great concerns when restarting the hermit. If she did not have the consciousness of completely giving up the right to guard the earth, she would not have done so. Therefore, it is said that Wang Yanke had predicted that mankind might never return to the earth again at the moment of restarting the recluse. The earth has become a battleground between the two immortal civilizations, the hermit and the feather civilization On the first day, the hermit created himself. The next day, the hermit built his first Shura army. On the third day, the hermit used his supercomputer program to seize millions of blood moon warships from the feather man. On the fourth day, the recluse used the nano robot technology that can replicate itself infinitely to grab the carbon resources on the earth, and transformed more than 70% of the earth''s surface into a metallized surface with exponential growth. On the fifth day, metal cities rose from the ground, and all areas on the earth except the ocean area became the military zone of the recluse. The huge equipment built with compact mechanical structure continuously mined geothermal energy from the center of the earth and collected it into the city for the production of new nano robot people. The number of Shura around the world exceeded one billion. On the sixth day, all living things on the earth except human beings were declared extinct. Birds and insects flying in the sky, mammals and trees on the ground were carbonized and transformed into metal structures. On the seventh day, the dense fog formed by nano molecular robots spread all over the earth and began to collect energy from the sun to provide inexhaustible energy for all nano robots. The earth has become a hell of steel overnight It has also become a base for the hermit to compete with the feather civilization. The feather civilization continues to send warships to attack the earth. The 100000 km air defense system deployed by the hermit is airtight. After being seriously damaged, the feather White Fleet threw down hundreds of broken warships and fled back to the Venus base. A few days later, the feathered warship secretly released an antimatter bomb into the earth''s atmosphere by using the transition technology. Fortunately, the recluse found it in time and successfully intercepted it in mid air, but the shock wave formed by the explosion almost shook the recluse''s nest. The strong magnetic storm paralyzed the recluse''s control over the global nano robot for more than an hour, As a result, the feather White Fleet marched in and bombed several regions such as North America, Australia, Central Africa and North Africa. The hermit suffered heavy losses in this war, and many of the bases it used to build large combat ships were destroyed Chapter 958 The recluse has repaired its strategy and expanded its air defense system to a distance of 300000 kilometers to fully cover the crescent base. The water resources on which the feather civilization depends have fallen into the hands of the hermits, which is equivalent to holding the throat of the development of the feather civilization. In order to retaliate, the feather civilization used large-scale space equipment to create a "sky curtain", that is, a huge metal curtain between the Venus base and the sun. Due to the distance, the sky curtain does not need a large area to cover the whole earth in the shadow and fly synchronously with the earth''s orbit. The earth world, no longer see the sun, quickly fell into the bleak winter. The feather man civilization thus cut off the idea that the hermits tried to use solar energy to expand their strength. The only thing that can maintain their own energy supply is the geothermal system. Because of the lack of sunlight, a large number of nano robots of the recluse began to die and shut down. The energy crisis greatly limited the expansion of super machine intelligent civilization. The tug of war between the two civilizations has been going on since that day. Both sides have strangled each other''s pulse, and no one can let go. The feather civilization took root in the Venus base and continued to make new warships and develop weapons. But every once in a while, the lack of water resources will force them to risk sending warships to the crescent base or steal water from the earth. After a World War I, only a few warships can succeed. After being blocked by the celestial hermits, the use of transition technology is also greatly limited, and there is nothing Buddha can do, We can only constantly use a large number of unmanned warships as a cover in exchange for the desired water resources. The problem faced by the recluse is no smaller than that of the feather man civilization. The lack of energy makes it impossible for him to expand his plan to build a new world. The temperature of the earth''s surface continues to decline and has fallen to an average low temperature of more than minus 60 degrees. The remaining earth''s population has to migrate underground with the help of the recluse, dig huge underground holes, huddle together for heating and use geothermal resources to generate electricity, Hungry and ragged, he lived a dark life like a mouse. On the basis of immortal civilization, both civilizations have stopped developing and are dragged back by each other. No one wants to go further! The solar system has become a place of death between the two civilizations. No one can leave and no one can defeat their opponents. Eternal night era, an era when life is better than death There is not enough food At the beginning, the self-confident and shining son of God, Messiah Zuckerberg, curled up on the broken sofa in his bunker and looked at the snowflake TV with bloodshot eyes. Human civilization stopped developing, the network and TV signals no longer exist, and TV has become redundant. He had predicted that after the feather people occupied the earth, they could do business with the feather people, help them manage the human beings on the earth and develop the economy. Now his crazy idea has completely run aground. What he thought may be reasonable, but he never thought that the ultimate ruler of the earth is not human beings or feathered people, but a group of machines that won''t bargain with you at all. After the hermit announced its human extinction plan, the whole earth began to chaos. People killed each other and robbed food. In order to prevent being found, the Messiah cut off any contact between the bunker and the outside world. Later, Mu Hong and Yu Yezhou reached an agreement with the hermit. The people in the bunker didn''t know it. They just curled up in their own world in fear, Waiting for death Creation makes people! The food in the bunker had been exhausted half a month ago. Now the whole bunker was about to eat up. Despair enveloped everyone like a huge shadow illuminated by the light of a candle. Those who abandoned the chance to escape, followed him and trusted him were already hungry with their legs floating and their eyes straight. Old Bob came in from the outside. It was time for dinner. He stood silently behind the Messiah and looked at the worn sofa. The sofa was made of real leather. The leather had been torn off and boiled and eaten more than half. Only the part where the young master was sitting was intact, and the dirty filler was exposed in the rest. "Young master..." Bob gently reminded him, "those people outside are starving to death..." "Ah..." the Messiah looked back like a frightened deer, and his reaction was slow because of hunger. "Young master, please move and have a rest in bed. When the meal is ready, I''ll bring it to you." old Bob has long lost his neat demeanor. His black tuxedo is covered with dust, his hair that hasn''t been trimmed for a long time is gray and messy, and his black face is crisscrossed with gullies. Helpless, the Messiah sighed. The last piece of leather of the super luxurious leather sofa representing his wealth and power was also stripped off. Like a skinned monster, it was ugly across the magnificent room, which seemed a little ironic. Bob took the last piece of leather and cooked it. After cooking, it would emit a stench of chemicals, smelling like a rotten corpse, but it was the food everyone longed for. There were only mahogany furniture and gold utensils left in the whole bunker, which could not satisfy their hunger. These rich people in the past, the directors of the richest company on earth, are all very valuable. They have lived in luxury for most of their lives, but they didn''t expect to fall into this step. However, even at this stage, they still maintain their inherent demeanor. Under the leadership of the Messiah, they established the rule of equal distribution. No matter men, women, old and young, as long as it is food, they must be distributed equally. Even a child will not get less than an adult. If someone maliciously grabs other people''s food, he will immediately become the target of public criticism and be shot and killed by others. This is the last piece of shame cloth of civilization, and no one is willing to tear it off easily. Old Bob walked carefully to the door of the Messiah''s office with a mouthful of rations belonging to the young master. After turning the corner, he looked at both sides of him, quickly put his mouth to the edge of the golden bowl, and took a very careful sip, just a small sip, which would not be found. The loyal old slave showed a complex expression on his face, licked his lips, and then, A feeling of self disgust came to my mind, but I reluctantly put on a calm fake smile and took the small half bowl of cow hide broth into the Messiah''s bedroom. Three days later, the first man starved to death in the bunker. He was a fat company director. Now he was hungry and lost a lot of weight, but he was still fat. He was already in his 60s, wearing a black suit and almost white hair. He leaned peacefully against his corner and stopped his last breath. As an English gentleman, he did not groan in pain or complain a word, but died quietly, leaving a safe back to the living people. The Messiah helped everyone to carry the old man to the table. Everyone felt a kind of sadness, a kind of pity for each other. "Gentlemen, we should give the dead a decent funeral, as every English gentleman deserves!" said the Messiah weakly. Chapter 959 The funeral of the old director went smoothly, mainly because everyone was hungry and moved slowly. Dressed in black, everyone quietly gathered around the body and bowed their heads in silence. Then, the local archbishop, a good friend of the Messiah, came forward to make the final mass for him. "Our father in heaven, please accept your child back to you..." the bishop in black read aloud. All the people bowed their heads piously, closed their eyes and listened to the Bishop''s prayer. "We sincerely ask your forgiveness..." the Bishop said half a sentence, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, stared at the body in a daze, and then continued, "Mr. Luther is a great friend. He is tolerant, kind and charitable. In his lifelong work in Zak business group, he has worked hard and won a good reputation. He is a friend worthy of respect. Here, we feel sad for the loss of such a colleague, friend and relative. God, please open your arms, accept his soul, and forgive him for all his mistakes in the world, so that he can bathe in your holy glory, feel your love and our thoughts, so that he can walk through the shadow Valley of death without fear of darkness. Amen! " "Amen!" they crossed their chests, then walked one by one past the old director''s body and put some white flowers made of shirts and curtains beside him. In the crowd, there were children crying in a low voice, but not because of sadness, but because of hunger. It is already underground and there is no place to bury people. Therefore, the warehouse used to store food has become the only choice. Everyone carried the old director into the empty warehouse, parked on the wooden table, then closed the door and came out, and went back to their rooms to rest. Before leaving, the Archbishop looked back. Ironically, there was a small exquisite wooden sign hanging at the door of the room, on which several English letters were written: "food!" The hunger continued. One day later, another man starved to death in the bunker. People held a similar funeral for him as usual, and then carried him into the warehouse where food was placed and lined up with the old director. When the man carrying the body turned and walked away, he suddenly found that a corner of the body cloth covering the old director was wet with blood! So he opened the body cloth curiously, but found that one of the old director''s legs didn''t know where he had gone! The news shocked everyone, and the people in the bunker began to panic After several investigations, no one knows who stole a leg of the body, but one thing is certain that someone has begun to think about the body. The Messiah stared coldly at the crowd and asked in a hoarse and powerless voice, "have we fallen to cannibalism as the last group of highly educated civilized people on earth?" Everyone was silent, just looking at each other, as if hoping to find a trace of blood from someone''s mouth. "When people die, they will rot in a few days. In fact, it''s a pity..." someone whispered in the crowd. "Yes, at least some of us can live longer!" someone answered. "Maybe the reinforcements will arrive soon, and if we don''t make it to that day, what''s the point of what we''ve done now?" As soon as the chirping voice rang, a trembling figure came out of the crowd and came to the front of the crowd. It''s the Archbishop! Everyone calm down and wait for him to see what he will say, because it''s very important. If he can let go of a word, maybe he can live more people Civilization has become a fragile belief. The Archbishop looked at the people in disappointment and suddenly said in a loud voice, "I have followed the teachings of the LORD all my life. I hope he will guide me to the right path, hope to get salvation and the opportunity to redeem others. When I was sixteen, I hurt a girl. Emotionally and physically, I committed a double felony. I had a bright future when I was studying in the religious college at that time. Once this matter was exposed, maybe I would be expelled from the school, or I might never be qualified to preach, and God would be far away from me forever. Therefore, because she loved me, she didn''t bring me too much trouble and solved the fetus privately. Every day of my life, I repent for this. I pray piously every day and night to get God''s forgiveness. I hope he can come to me and tell me that my sin has been forgiven. However, in the end, it is not God who comes to the world, but a group of pagan aliens. We have reached this step. The final dignity of earth civilization has been lost, but the majesty of the Lord cannot be offended! As his only believer, I firmly believe in the existence of God. I firmly believe that what happened is just a nightmare that God is testing us. As long as we stick to our faith, we will eventually be redeemed, but once we become man eating demons, this nightmare will never wake up again. Therefore, I am willing to prove for you that God will take us out of this nightmare and return to his eternal glory... " As soon as the Archbishop had finished speaking, he suddenly stretched out a hand from his black robe. His hand was holding a pistol! A very old revolver! Boom! The blood burst out. He went to God to confess his crimes, leaving a group of stupid sinners. A few days later, the Archbishop''s body was thrown into the pot together with the first two dead people. The last fig leaf of civilization was torn off and began to wither What happened in the bunker in three months is hard for later people to speculate, but it is obvious that people who are used to eating corpses begin to kill people around them to satisfy their hunger. Those people live in a circle, many of them are their relatives and children, but none of them are spared. This is the sadness of the loss of human nature. However, more than half of them were shot from the chin to the top of the head. Therefore, those people committed suicide. They committed suicide in extreme despair and volunteered to become food. Perhaps, they finally saw the Archbishop''s firm faith and chose this way of martyrdom, which achieved the survival of others. In a notebook found, there was also a diary written by a man named emers, which was a letter he wrote to the child who had just been killed. "Mike, please forgive me for not being able to stop them when they kill you. Maybe, psychologically, I don''t want to stop them. Someone will always be eaten. No one can stop those people. They are crazy. When I see the long knife passing through your chest, I even feel happy for you, because I don''t have to answer your strange questions anymore, and I don''t have to tell you about the past What did you eat in the past few days. At this time, death is the happiest thing. We can put everything down and no longer accept the suffering of hell. We don''t have to be afraid of hell. It''s already hell. Dear son, I''m afraid now. To tell you the truth, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid I''ll be one of the last two people. Before that, I''ll follow the bishop. If I have to die at some time, please believe me. I forgive the man who ate me... " His diary is called "death hymn" by later generations, which means that civilization has completely died in that narrow bunker world. Many people are curious about who is the last person to die in the bunker. Some say it''s the Messiah and others say it''s Bob. However, the people who dug the bunker kept silent to the human world, making this problem a mystery for a century and never need to be known, because who is left is the same. What''s the difference? Chapter 960 The White Fleet was thrown into confusion by an acoustic attack. In addition to several crashes in the runaway, most of the carrier based automatic driving systems were launched in time, accepted the mission instructions of Venus base, and then slowly returned to the original place and reassembled into a team. This time, their sole purpose was to pursue and kill the fleeing fleet. Carrying a full ship of corpses, the shipboard computers are connected with each other. They fly in formation and rush towards Hao Zhi''s back with maximum acceleration This is what Hao Zhi did not expect at all. The White Fleet came back from the ghost like death, and even followed far behind their hips, which surprised everyone. "Does the enemy have any way to shield the sound wave attack?" Li Weigong asked puzzled. Wang Yanke shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. It''s not difficult to shield the sound wave attack technically. For example, it can be easily solved by using the sound insulation double bulkhead. However, the enemy should not be able to guard against it in advance. Moreover, everyone saw that our attack at that time immediately played a role... Is it that we are facing a ghost fleet now?" "Hao Zhi, go and have a look!" Song Xiaojia has always been an action school. It''s meaningless to guess. Just go and have a look! Hao Zhi nodded and made a leap to the pigeon shaped central control warship of the first White Fleet. He saw bodies all over the ground. The feathered generals are indeed dead, but the warships are still chasing, which makes Wang Yanke guess correctly. "Ma, don''t let us go if we die!" Hao Zhiyan scolded and pulled the joystick of the warship, but he played with it for most of the day and didn''t see any effect. "The warship is currently running automatically. Please enter the commander''s command, otherwise the external operation will be invalid..." a line of feather man text appears on the big screen. Hao Zhi can''t understand it. He can only turn to Deng Xiaoyu who can translate it. A full set of feather man text and language are downloaded from its system. After learning this, Hao Zhi was angry and numb. Now the warships have begun to attack. The computer-controlled weapon systems cooperate closely with each other and shoot laser beams at the fleeing fleet. The escape fleet flew on the last two warships, started the shield a little slower, and was blasted on the spot and scattered into space garbage. Hao Zhi anxiously pulls out his Yinggang dagger, clicks it into the central console of the main engine, and destroys the console. However, it seems that the automatic control system of the warship has not been affected! It seems that the central console is only a platform for manual operation, and the central control computer host of the warship is not within the bridge. If you want to destroy the automatic cruise and mission command system, you must find the main engine. However, if the destruction continues one by one, can the escape fleet last until that time? Hao Zhi gave up his attempt in frustration and made a leap back to his warship, leading everyone to continue to run for their lives. "No, the enemy uses unmanned vehicles. Now they all act according to program instructions. I can''t destroy all their computers. What should I do?" Hao Zhi said anxiously to Wang Yanke. "It''s troublesome. We don''t have the ability to directly destroy all fighters. There is no good result in the battle. Our shield system reserve energy is less than 10%. If we continue like this, all will be shot down soon!" Lele also shouted nervously. "Don''t form a formation and escape freely!" Hao Zhi said loudly to everyone. "It''s fate. With such a high-speed flight attitude, as long as you have enough sensitivity to dodge, you can last for another period of time!" Therefore, on the basis of synchronous flight, everyone scattered in a crowd, opened the array in different directions like a blooming flower, and randomly shook the ship to avoid the enemy''s attack. The firepower fort at the tail of the fleeing fleet is not on display. Many warships throw out a large number of space mines while flying. Although the small mines that will immediately cause violent explosion are not powerful, they can play a certain role as smoke bombs. Wang Yanke added a lot of smoke generating substances to the mine. Like the Ninja grenade, it can continuously explode a lot of thick fog with good filter. Moreover, the smoke also contains a large number of transparent and irregular glass bodies. Once the laser weapon passes through those glass bodies, it will affect the range and direction. No matter how powerful the laser weapon is, it is also a kind of light. It should also follow the physical law. The light beam passing through or hitting the glass ball will be scattered immediately, and a lot of such glass bodies will scatter the originally concentrated laser beam energy into a large halo through countless scattering in an instant, It can effectively shield the weapon power of the pursuit ship. This has bought some valuable time for the fleeing fleet. "Numb, I can''t go out. Anyway, I have ghost face blue armor, Adam energy group and more than 100 warships. It''s not difficult to blow them up at one time!" Hao Zhi said. "Not now. Your ghost face blue armor''s propulsion system just needs to maintain daily flight. Can it reach the warship''s current speed of 20 million kilometers per hour?" Wang Yanke asked. "Well... I''m afraid not!" Hao Zhi said helplessly. "If you go out now, it''s almost like an ordinary person jumping off the high-speed train. Moreover, the warship followed is also at the same speed. If you hit you, it''s over. Even if you don''t hit it, when you stabilize your body and turn around, we''re already more than 100000 kilometers away. Who are you going to fight with?" "Oh, carve a boat and ask for a sword..." Hao Zhi was helpless. "What should we do? Fighting is not escaping, nor is it. Can we only wait for death?" "Yes, the flying speed of the white warships is much faster than us. They are hanging behind like a group of hungry wolves. They just want to kill us one by one when our energy is exhausted!" Li Weigong said coldly, looking at the radar screen. "Try your consciousness!" Hao Zhi shouted to Li Wei, "you can control metal! Their warships are always metal!" "What kind of monster do you think I am?" Li Weigong was shaken in the fast evasion of the warship, barely fixed his body on the command post and shouted, "Consciousness can and must abide by the basic laws of nature. It can strengthen my strength... Let me manipulate high-quality metal objects in the air, but... It is impossible to exceed a certain weight, let alone a warship, a copper pea. What is the potential energy when it reaches a speed of 20 million kilometers per hour? My strength can''t reach that level!" "That''s troublesome. Our consciousness can''t play much role in space war. It''s impossible to fight warships. We should have been hiding on Eris for a long time!" Hao Zhi shouted anxiously. The distance between the warships was getting wider and wider, and they were about to disperse. The enemy was divided into several branch teams in the back, and everyone was in dange Chapter 961 Just as Hao Zhi''s 30 fugitive warships were about to flee, they suddenly miraculously gathered towards the center, as if an invisible big hand began to slowly close up and hold all 30 warships in the palm of his hand. At this time, the warship''s onboard computer also issued the highest level alarm. Suddenly, a red light shone inside the bridge, illuminating everyone''s frightened face. "Warning, warning... There is unknown gravitational field interference! The warship is out of control! Repeat, there is unknown gravitational field interference! The warship is out of control!" "What gravitational field?" Hao Zhihua had just asked, and he had seen the face of the gravitational field with his own eyes. Just above the dark cosmic background in front of us, a huge gravitational vortex suddenly appeared in the deep space of the universe with countless stars. By rotating counterclockwise, it elongated the originally uniform starlight from small white dots to slender white lines, and all those white lines also rotate and gradually move closer to the dense part in the middle, Then they gather towards the center of the vortex in the middle, like someone opened the drain at the bottom of the swimming pool. The projection of countless starlight is being absorbed at high speed, and the opening is huge. At the center of the vortex, it is only an infinitesimal dense light ball, emitting colorful light, as if it is spraying a huge material jet, Tens of millions of stars form the shape of a basketball net, overflowing and dazzling. Just the outside diameter of the vortex is no less than tens of thousands of kilometers. It is surging and vast like a big mouth. It is swallowing all substances that accidentally enter its gravitational range, even a huge vortex that the earth is dissatisfied with! "Gravitational vortex!" Wang Yanke also saw the wonderful scene in front of him and shouted to everyone, come on, escape at the maximum acceleration. If it is sucked in, it will be over! " "Speed up! Speed up!" Hao Zhi also immediately realized the power of this space vortex. Although he had a guess in his heart, he was unwilling to believe it. How could he encounter such a thing at such a close distance from the solar system? Lele and Liangzi also commanded their warship pilots loudly, immediately urged the warship to fly at maximum power, adhered to the outer edge of the vortex, accelerated along the reverse rotation direction of the vortex, and tried to rush out with the potential energy of the rotation speed of the vortex itself. "The warship is out of control!" the pilot shouted desperately. "It''s the maximum acceleration, the energy consumption exceeds the standard, and the propeller is in a critical state. It''s very dangerous and may explode at any time!" the staff also shouted one after another. "Try again, supersaturated and filled with antimatter. You can''t fall in. If you fall in, you''ll never fly out!" Deng Xiaoyu personally started to drive his warship, but it didn''t play any role at all. Although the warship tried to look up at the edge of the vortex and struggled upward, it was constantly dragged into the bottom of the vortex along the direction of the vortex. The 100 feathered warships that follow behind don''t care about this. They are already unmanned. Their only goal is to destroy the enemy, so the enemy will follow there wherever they fly. When they see Hao Zhi''s fugitive warship fall into the space vortex, they also fall in with them! However, they had no sense of running for their lives at all. They just flew at a very high speed, so they brushed along the gravitational rotation direction of the vortex and were sucked into the vortex. Before reaching the center of the gravitational trap, they had been pulled into a slender line by the strong gravity, and the warship was decomposed to the point where almost every screw was exposed, Then, like a thin white line, it enters the interior of the photosphere. "Ma, a hundred warships are over in the blink of an eye!" Hao Zhi shouted in panic as he watched the enemy ship torn to pieces by the gravitational vortex. "Ke Ke, think of a way. If we go on like this, it will be the result sooner or later!" "Hao Zhi, jump, take everyone out of here!" Jia Jia shouted. "Jump? Where are you going?" Hao Zhi cried out. "There is a vacuum outside, not even a warship. Jumping out is also a dead end. It''s useless!" Slowly, the warship propeller has been overloaded. The huge blue jet is absorbed by the vortex as soon as it rushes out at the rear of the ship, pulling a long blue thin line, and then absorbed into the vortex. Wang Yanke saw the situation near the rear of the fighter and couldn''t help shouting. This... It''s not a gravitational vortex, it''s a black hole! Black hole? Those who have learned some knowledge of space physics know what that means! The death trap in the universe, a huge mass celestial body whose gravity is so large that it is impossible for light to escape, is invisible, colorless and invisible. "Can''t black holes be observed directly?" Hao Zhi asked loudly, slapping the console constantly. "You can''t see the vortex generated by the stirring in the clear water. Adding a few drops of ink will have an observable shape. The black hole just can''t be observed directly, and these starlights form its shape!" Wang Yanke''s look is also very flustered. She knows in her heart that this thing beyond all the physical laws of the three-dimensional world is not fun, as long as it is involved in the black hole, Before you reach the center of the black hole, whatever it is, it will be pulled into a slender line by its strong gravity. No matter can enter the black hole intact, because even a person''s height, the gravity felt by the top of his head and the bottom of his feet are different, but it can be ignored on a celestial body with a small gravitational force such as the earth. But it''s different in front of the black hole. If you enter the black hole with your feet facing down, the soles of your feet will be quickly captured by gravity, and then leave the body at a speed close to the speed of light. One molecule will be elongated next to another, and you won''t break, because the next part of your body will follow, so the only result waiting for you is to be infinitely elongated, It forms a spiral thin line, circling in the direction of the gravitational rotation of the black hole to the end. The escape speed of a black hole is the speed of light! As long as there is no object faster than the speed of light, it is impossible to escape from the black hole. Entering the gravitational range of the black hole is death. Hao Zhi and others should have been able to detect the black hole on their way forward. Unfortunately, due to the pursuit of fighter planes behind them, they ran into the horizon of the black hole in a panic. Like a mosquito struggling desperately on a spider''s web, all waiting for them is the fate of destruction "Hao Zhi!" Wang Yanke was discouraged and suddenly shouted at the communicator, "don''t worry about us. You go first. Your transition ability is the only thing that can violate the laws of nature, and you have ghost face blue armor. As long as you jump out of the gravitational range of the black hole, you can escape!" "What? You can''t escape. Ask me to escape alone? I won''t do it!" Hao Zhi shouted. "Don''t be stubborn!" Wang Yanke almost cried, "one more is one. If you stay, everyone will die together!" "Die together, die together!" Hao Zhi said gnashing his teeth as he hit the useless console of the warship. Chapter 962 The closer the vortex shaped object is to the hole of the vortex, the slower the rotation speed is. It is like pulling out the drain valve at the bottom of the pool, and a vortex will gradually form on the water surface along the direction of gravity, and the rotation speed of the vortex center is the highest and the force is the strongest. Hao Zhi''s warship is still struggling on the inner side of the vortex. As time goes by, they can only head up and slowly fall into the bottom of the trap. The people on the warship felt a great panic. The people on the fugitive warship were noisy and crying. Some people ran back and forth frantically, as if they wanted to find an escape exit, but they couldn''t help it. Some people sat on the ground and stared at the huge whirlpool that swallowed up heaven and earth. Fortunately, they made a correct escape decision, that is, to escape along the gravitational direction of the gravitational vortex. In fact, everyone''s original intention was to accelerate again by the gravitational force of the black hole itself, like the gravitational catapult effect of the planet. It was also this instinctive astronomical knowledge that dragged them to the present. If they take a "break away" escape against the gravitational direction of the black hole and tug of war with the huge gravitational force of the black hole, I''m afraid that at the moment they turn the ship, the warship has been torn to pieces. Even if it is not torn, the warship is up and the gravitational direction is down, all the people on the warship will be immediately pressed on the floor and become a pool of human flesh mud. "I have another way!" Hao Zhi suddenly shouted. He slapped his thigh and used his jump ability to take Li Weigong and them all to his warship. Everyone was black and soon realized that he had been transferred by Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi didn''t care whether they came back or not. He put his hand in the middle: "come on, give me all your consciousness!" "What are you doing?" Wang Yanke asked suspiciously. Song Xiaojia always doesn''t care. Hao Zhi can listen to whatever he says. She puts her first hand on Hao Zhi''s hand. "Oh, don''t worry so much. I need the strength of all of you. Come on!" Hao Zhi looked at the moving starlight traces outside. Everything accelerating in front of him was reminding everyone that there was not much time. Wang Yanke didn''t even guess what Hao Zhi was going to do this time, so he had to put his hand on everyone''s hand. Consciousness can be transferred. Wang Yanke, Lele, Liangzi, Li Weigong and song Xiaojia, the five strongest masters of consciousness in the world, transferred all their energy to Hao Zhi. They felt soft and empty in an instant. In the palm of Hao Zhi''s hand, a strong consciousness can even emit a bright white light. Every pore of his body seems to be full of energy. There is a torrent of energy flowing in every blood vessel. His heart began to jump wildly and seemed a little excited. "This is really a good thing!" Hao Zhi looked at his palm and suddenly clenched his fist. Maybe he can really try it! " "What are you going to do?" Wang Yanke asked anxiously. She knew that Hao Zhi wouldn''t fool around at a critical time, but she would always do something special. With a sudden wave of his hand, starting from his left arm, the ghost face blue armor clattered all over his body, and the dark blue armor was very powerful. "I wipe, what''s this good thing?" Song Xiaojia cried in surprise when he saw Hao Zhi''s ghost face blue armour for the first time. "Handsome! Come back and give me the whole set!" Hao Zhi didn''t put on his last mask. He looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "I just thought, I might not be able to jump with such a big warship. After all, it''s not a living body. Can my consciousness cover it in a short time. However, open a large enough space channel for warships to pass through. Maybe I can try it. However, in the past, I took you to jump. This time, you can only rely on yourself. As for the final result, I can''t guarantee that this is the only way left! " "Well, where would we jump without you?" Song Xiaojia asked anxiously, "only you can grasp the four-dimensional space. We are like a tourist group without a guide. Why don''t we fall into the eggplant field?" Hao Zhi shook his head helplessly: "it''s better to go anywhere than fall into a black hole. As long as you live, you still have hope!" "But what do you do?" Wang Yanke asked anxiously. Hao Zhi smiled: "don''t worry, once you pass through the space channel, I will follow you!" "But..." Wang Yanke muttered worried, but he didn''t know what to say. "There''s no time, all of you should sit down and fly with you this time!" Hao Zhi said. The ghost face blue armor mask covered his face, and then suddenly a space ripple appeared. He seemed to fall into a transparent water, swayed twice and disappeared in front of everyone. Everyone looked at each other flustered. After a second pause, they hurried to the front of the porthole and looked out nervously. In this huge vortex, the light has been disturbed, and the stars in front of us are no longer the same as before. The strong gravity pulls the space out of shape like a picture. However, they soon found Hao Zhi''s figure not far in front of the fleet, the dark blue Hao Zhi that can be barely mapped out under the starlight background! Hao Zhiyi lost any protection when he came out of the warship. The ghost faced blue armor barely helped him resist the attack of space turbulence. Across the armor, he can even feel the pain of space material across his body. This is a world without any physical laws to follow. Hao Zhi curled up so that his strong consciousness could swim all over his body and get through all the obstacles on each joint. Like a red stove wire, his whole body emitted a red light! "It''s Hao Zhi! We saw it!" Song Xiaojia shouted excitedly. "Space... Channel, open it for me!!" Hao Zhi suddenly burst out his strength and opened a door to another space like tearing a huge stage curtain! The dark space is like a piece of paper, which is gradually burned into a hole with a cigarette end from behind. Around the huge space channel, red light is scattered everywhere, which is the result of the continuous injection of consciousness. Hao Zhi is in the center of this huge round hole, like a miniature sun, constantly emitting his own light, emitting his own light and heat to the endless universe and huge space, releasing countless unlimited huge energy and bombarding the fragile space barrie Chapter 963 "Come on! Pass!" Hao Zhi roared loudly, almost crazy. However, no one can hear his voice in this space. After all, there is no air in the horizon of a black hole. However, some smart drivers immediately realized that it was an escape route. After all, the current situation was very clear. Entering the black hole was a dead end, and a gate suddenly opened in front of them. No matter what the other side of the gate was, they had to rush in and escape first. This is the last straw. The first warship gave up the confrontation with the black hole, turned around and went into the space channel opened by Hao Zhi, as if it had disappeared into a pool of dark ink, rippling out circles of red space ripples. "Then... Come on!" Hao Zhi could hardly hear himself. It was not that he didn''t shout loudly, but because the gravity was too strong, even the inside of the mask was greatly affected. The sound waves were elongated, deformed and became as sharp as birds. "Go!" Wang Yanke grabbed the communicator and shouted to the warships around him. It''s no use. Even she forgot that they have fallen into the vortex. The gravitational effect is gradually increasing. In this place, radio waves can''t escape gravity and are stretched and bent. However, all the remaining warships were stunned and rushed frantically towards the escape passage. One by one, soon, more than a dozen warships entered the space channel. "We should go too!" Li Weigong said loudly. At the moment, the people were like talking in a hurricane. They had to shout loudly to understand what the other party was talking about. "No!" Song Xiaojia stood up first. "We have to wait until the end and go with Hao Zhi!" "There''s not so much time to wait. The past one is one!" Li Wei shouted at the top of his voice, "Xiao Yu, your driving skills are accurate. You go to drive a warship, and we''ll go through it now!" "No!" Song Xiaojia stopped in front of Deng Xiaoyu. "I won''t leave before Hao Zhi goes in!" Wang Yanke also shouted firmly, "we can''t leave Hao Zhi alone!" Li Weigong sighed in the dark. He suddenly moved. He flew behind song Xiaojia, raised his hand knife and slashed her back neck. Song Xiaojia had just lent all his consciousness to Hao Zhi. Now how can he react? He fainted at that time. "Li Weigong, you still have something to keep?" Wang Yanke shouted in surprise. Li Weigong sneered: "I never do things without reservation. Besides, I knew you girls would grind haw at the last moment!" Before he finished, Li Weigong had reached behind Wang Yanke. With the same chop, Wang Yanke was paralyzed to the ground. Deng Xiaoyu looked in a daze and didn''t know who to help. Li Weigong looked up and shouted at him: "hurry up, Hao Zhi doesn''t think it will last long. We have to hurry up!" "Oh..." Deng Xiaoyu hurried to the driver''s seat and began to steer the warship around. Outside, the huge space channel has been quickly reduced to only half of the original Too much energy consumption! No matter how powerful Hao Zhi is, he is a person, not a God. The energy that can be stored in his big body is also limited. The powerful consciousness energy lent to him by several people has almost been consumed in less than two minutes. Hao Zhi tries his best to support the space channel to let the fugitive warships pass through one by one. There are only seven or eight warships left, and the red light he emits suddenly takes it back The energy is exhausted! "Numb, it''s so fast!" Hao Zhiyan scolded. At this time, a warship just bumped into it and wanted to pass through the existing space channel, but unexpectedly, the open door suddenly disappeared. Therefore, the warship in the decisive acceleration stage plunged into the black hole vortex and was torn to pieces by strong gravity, Absorbed. Hao Zhi also knows that if the space channel is not reopened as soon as possible, none of the warships followed can escape this fate, because they have no time to turn around! "Numb... Numb! Damn black holes... I have so many, all for you!" Hao Zhi suddenly mobilized the Adam energy group in his body, gave full play to the huge energy again, and reopened the space channel "Hao Zhi..." although Lele is not good at expressing, she has burst into tears. She doesn''t know what to do? Jiajia and Keke have been knocked unconscious by Li Weigong, leaving only her. She watched Hao Zhi make the last efforts for everyone''s survival. "Go through!" Li Wei burst out of his brain and kept commanding Deng Xiaoyu in a loud voice, accelerating! The last seven or eight search warships are still passing through the space channel one by one. With the increasing gravity, we have felt that death is standing behind us, and a sense of fear is constantly floating in our hearts. One Another ship Hao Zhi was surprised to find that the energy in Adam''s energy group was not as big as the energy lent to him by Li Weigong! In the past, he always felt that Adam energy group was a super energy reserve. After all, it was something left by elder gandaya''s practice for many years and the Amulet of the strong conscious energy. However, compared with this time, he knew that song Xiaojia, Lele and even his own conscious energy were almost the same as Adam energy group! They have grown up. Even if Hao Zhi and his family returned to the era of gandaya civilization, they still had a powerful force comparable to that of the five elders. However, Hao Zhi doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad for this discovery, because he relies on the power of Adam energy group, which finally supports the space channel, and can''t support the last warship to pass through The hole is shrinking! There are three left However, the most important warship carrying kollele and them was last! Hao Zhi wants to curse his mother. This damn fate! However, fate always determines the future of the weak. There is a kind of person who is born to challenge fate! That''s the unruly man! Li Weigong narrowed his eyes and suddenly his eyes showed their fierce light. He jumped into the driver''s seat next to Deng Xiaoyu and pulled away the people sitting there. Lele saw his move and immediately understood what he was going to do, so he screamed and rushed over, no! But she didn''t realize that she could, and her movement speed was obviously much slower. Moreover, in the huge shaking of the warship, Lele fell to the ground with a snap. She could only lie on the ground and yell loudly, no! The position where Li Weigong sits is the position of the fire attacker! Almost without hesitation, he bombarded the friendly ships of the fugitive fleet in front of him, focusing on the largest naval gun bombardment of the fugitive warship, and the three weapons of laser naval gun, electromagnetic rail gun and ion light naval gun ruthlessly sent out fierce flames. Then he turned around, suddenly grabbed Deng Xiaoyu''s hand and pulled it down! The pioneer hit the warship ahead! The warships still in line in front didn''t realize that they would suddenly attack behind them, and they were attacking their antimatter thrusters. The violent explosion broke down in a strong field environment! The pioneer has opened a path of blood, the path of his own people! It passed through the wreckage of the three warships ahead and flew through their bodies! Chapter 964 Hao Zhi had exhausted the last bit of consciousness at that time. Even if he wanted to hold on for another second, I''m afraid he couldn''t. Just when he felt powerless and frustrated, he suddenly saw the pioneer blow up the three warships in front of him and rush over on his own body, which surprised him in an instant. At the last second, come on, let you pass! "Ah... The last one!!!" Hao Zhi shouted wildly, trying to support the hole to the size of the last warship. However, the wreckage of the three warships that burst did not stop flying, but turned into a metal rainstorm. Countless fragments of warships flew away towards the space channel. It was a sharp sword and a flying knife with a speed of more than 30 million kilometers per hour Just as Li Weigong flew by Hao Zhi with the pioneer, a piece of Yinggang was also inserted into Hao Zhi''s chest Standing by the porthole, he was cold with his hands and feet, and witnessed all this. Across a glass, she and Hao Zhi saw Hao Zhi, whose body had begun to deform under the traction of gravity. In the distorted space, she weakly put down her hands. He was sucked out by the strong gravity outside the channel. Maybe at the last moment, Hao Zhi, who had exhausted his energy, had lost consciousness. At the last moment when he closed his eyes, Hao Zhi smiled: "Li Weigong, I really have you..." That second became extremely long, and the whole world stagnated, becoming part of a nightmare Liangzi often had after that. The space channel of the transition was closed with a brush. The escape fleet disappeared on the wall of the most dangerous trap in the universe. Only Hao Zhi was caught in the turbulent space of the high-speed rotation of the black hole Earth shaking, colorful light flow, everyone''s ears issued a huge roar, almost in a moment, it was clean, there was no trace of sound, and it became quiet Everyone fainted under the impact of strong magnetic field and space turbulence. I don''t know how long it took. The first person woke up in a trance. It was Lele. She was confused to find herself floating in the air, everything around her was floating, and a drop of water was rippling leisurely in front of her eyes. It was her own tears Everything in the bridge is flying. It can be seen that the warship control system is shut down and the simulated gravity is naturally gone. She took a long breath and felt some suffocation in her chest. It was not good. The oxygen production machine might also stop working, so she hurriedly pushed the bulkhead with her foot, let her body slide to the console, and pressed the restart button of the warship''s computer control system. Buzzing After a burst of noise, the power supply inside the warship began to recover, the emergency light went out, and the increasing gravity slowly put everything floating back on the floor, like a big hand holding everyone. The life support system works again, and oxygen is injected from the air conditioning port above Lele feels top heavy and may have hit her head in the violent explosion just now. Fortunately, these small injuries are nothing to her. She held the console and recovered for a while. She felt much better, so she turned to look. Ke Ke and Jia Jia were still unconscious on the ground, and Liang Zi was paralyzed by the porthole. Li Weigong lay on the console and suddenly coughed violently. It seems that he also woke up. Deng Xiaoyu was awake, but his eyes stared at himself. "Where''s Hao Zhi?" Lele looked around and found that there was no Hao Zhi, so he asked Deng Xiaoyu loudly. Deng Xiaoyu was silent and didn''t know what to say Lele saw that he didn''t answer, so he began to have a bad hunch in his heart, so he leaned over the porthole to see that outside, there was a peaceful space, a bright star river across the distant cosmic background, gorgeous as the sea composed of stars. Li Weigong stood up from his position and shook his head. He also felt a little dizzy. This time, the energy entering the space channel was too huge, the body load was too large, and he felt dizzy and swollen. Lele rushed up and grabbed Li Weigong''s collar: "what have you... What have you done? Where''s Hao Zhigong?" Li Weigong looked at her contemptuously. Being grabbed by the collar made him more or less unhappy, so he pushed it with his hand and broke away Lele''s weak hand: "you should thank me. None of you can escape unless I make a decision!" At this time, all the people on the bridge had slowly awakened. They heard the quarrel between Lele and Li Weigong and looked over here one after another. Shen yinliangzi slumped under the porthole and suddenly burst into tears like a child: "Grandpa... Grandpa, he... He was pierced by the fragments of the warship and fell into the black hole!" "What?" Song Xiaojia''s head became big with a buzz. "What are you talking about?" Wang Yanke just wanted to stand up and listen to Liangzi. As soon as his legs were soft, he sat on the ground. Uncontrollable tears emerged. Hao Zhi was captured by a black hole? "It''s all him! He blew up the three warships in front, and the fragments of the warships hurt Grandpa. Otherwise, he might have the last strength to enter the space channel!" Liangzi pointed to Li Weigong and screamed angrily. Li Wei didn''t bother to explain. He looked at the people with an indifferent look. Then, as soon as he turned around, he continued to raise the data on the console. "Li Weigong!" Song Xiaojia shouted angrily, "I won''t settle accounts with you for beating my mother. Is what Liangzi just said true?" Li Wei sneered at Jiajia with his back: "so what if it''s all true? Hao Zhi sacrificed himself for everyone, not for me alone! I just did what I should do!" "You!" Jia Jia rushed to Li Weigong''s face, "you let go P! You should take full responsibility for Hao Zhi''s death!" She recovered a little strength and grabbed Li Weigong''s collar. Lele and Liangzi looked at the two people nervously. Li Weigong retained part of his consciousness. Jiajia at this time may not be his opponent at all! Li Weigong grabbed song Xiaojia''s wrist and suddenly twisted her arm back. Song Xiaojia became a posture with her back to each other. After all, Li Weigong is a big man. Even if both sides have no consciousness, he will be much stronger than Jia Jia. I don''t know when Li Weigong had already found a Yinggang dagger from his waist, and the cold blade was stuck on Jiajia''s neck: "In fact, I know very well in my heart that there is no way for everyone to unite during the war. However, no matter how much effort I make, you will never treat me as your own person, and I don''t care. Just, in order for me to live well, I should kill you now. I Li Weigong never like raising tigers. When your consciousness can be restored, I will There is no chance! " "Li Weigong!" Wang Yanke shouted, "if you want to kill us, you''ll kill us all!" Li Weigong suddenly turned back and looked at Wang Yanke with a pair of gloomy eyes. Slowly, the ferocity revealed in the nature of his eyes was gradually replaced by a kind of helplessness. "OK..." Li Weigong clattered his dagger and sat down in his position. "Who made you wang Yanke? You saved me. I said I was only loyal to you and did what I said!" Without saying anything, Jiajia bent down and grabbed the dagger on the ground to kill Li Weigong. Wang Yanke roared and shouted, "stop making trouble! Hao Zhi may not be dead yet. We have to find a way to find him!" Chapter 965 The scientific community has its own conjecture about the consequences of matter entering a black hole. However, whether life will die when it enters a black hole is another question. According to intuition, a living person enters a black hole and is pulled by strong gravity. He is longer than spaghetti. It''s strange that he can survive. However, this is only the intuitive judgment of ordinary people, which is made in the daily environment, and cannot represent the most scientific view. In fact, Stephen Hawking, the great physicist of mankind and the authority of black hole theory, once put forward a conjecture that the event horizon of black hole will preserve the "information" of matter before the object is involved in the black hole, And permanently stored in the event horizon. In fact, one day, this information will be released back to the universe. Although it may be some information that has been disturbed, it is still retained. Just like likening a person to an ink pimple falling into a leaking pool, the swirling water flow in the pool is equivalent to a black hole. Then the ink pimple has been recorded in the water flow by its own "black" information at the moment of contacting the water vortex. Then, before the water flow completely flows away, the information about the characteristics of the ink ball will always be recorded with the vortex, It won''t disappear. However, even if you plug the leak and use some high-tech means to extract the mixed ink from the water, it is impossible to completely recover the ink pimple that fell in. Therefore, even if this theory holds, Wang Yanke can obtain Hao Zhi''s personal information, memory and thinking characteristics from the black hole, and then transfer them to a living body. It is no longer the original Hao Zhi. The information has been lost, or it has been completely distorted, and what can only be recovered is a systematic idiot. The second conjecture about black holes comes from the field of space physics, which holds that black holes are just ordinary vortices caused by massive objects compressing space. Just like the example mentioned before, if the three-dimensional space is a balloon, the concave part can be regarded as a black hole. When the space is squeezed to a certain extent, the three-dimensional and three-dimensional will contact each other. The moment the space penetrates into the black hole, it is actually going out from the other end. This thing composed of two space black holes (also known as black holes and white holes) is called wormhole. After all, on the surface, the black hole absorbs matter indefinitely, while the white hole emits matter indefinitely, and the intuitive connection is self-evident. However, the white hole only exists in the conjecture of theoretical physics. There has never been any discovery about it, and human beings have never found the white hole. As for the other end of the black hole, no one knows where the opening is Wang Yanke''s guess is that Hao Zhi did not die, but was "thrown" out by the powerful force of the black hole and went to a distance they can''t touch at present. But that''s enough. I''ll never find it back. What''s the difference between it and death? Everyone''s heart is like a huge stone, heavy, losing Hao Zhi, which everyone doesn''t want to see. It seems that everyone is easy to say without Hao Zhi, but without Hao Zhi, everyone''s heart will have no foundation. There was not much time to be sad. Wang Yanke dried his tears and began to command everyone to reorganize their ranks and gather the fugitive warships scattered in the nearby star domain. There were 21 warships left except for the few warships lost when crossing the space channel. At least, the main force of the escape fleet survived. These are the valuable results of Hao Zhi''s sacrifice. There can be no more loss. More than 90% of the warship''s energy has been lost when fighting the gravity of the black hole. Most of the warship''s mechanical parts have been damaged to varying degrees. The personnel panic, and many people have mental collapse and mess up. We all need to straighten out before we think about the next step. Even if you want to find Hao Zhi, you must first determine your position! Li Weigong turned sideways and showed everyone the data he had just collected. Only one line of text was displayed on the warship computer: "the navigation system can''t confirm the current star domain, and the information about the star domain in the information database is zero." Human beings have used high-power telescopes to observe the whole galaxy from the earth, and draw a galactic map of the positions of all galaxies and stars. But even so, we know little about the Milky Way itself. From the data, humans can only estimate the diameter and size of the Milky way, and can only estimate that the number of possible stars in the Milky way is between 150 billion and 400 billion. In other words, it is unimaginable that there are almost 250 billion stars in the unknown world, and such a huge number of stars are all in operation. They are all rotating with the Milky Way itself, the speed of the stellar system flying is fast or slow, the relative position between the stellar system and the stellar system is also changing, and the running direction is uncertain. It''s like four thousand people in a circle running fast. Some people run fast and some fat people slow down. Some old people die while running and stop, while the people behind change their positions in order to avoid him. Some people think it''s too expensive to run around the periphery, so they are lazy and run towards the center. Some people want to escape the circle and go to the toilet, so they squeeze out, Everyone''s relative position is constantly changing. Therefore, in theory, drawing a map of the Milky way is of no value. The Milky way is not the earth. The continents and oceans on the surface are fixed. You will look similar after hundreds of years. It can be said that the drawing of galactic stars can only represent the general image of the Milky way in that second. This "star map" must be meaningful only when a supercomputer simulates the synchronous change of the operation of each star system. Obviously, mankind''s current technology can not do this. Some people say that all the sand beaches on the earth add up to as many stars as there are grains of sand in the Milky way. Narrow you down and put you in the middle of any two grains of sand on the earth, and then let you guess which beach you are on now. This is how Wang Yanke and Li Weigong feel about their environment. Although they have no eyes, one thing is certain, that is, they are far away from the solar system and are not anywhere around the solar system that humans can recognize. Humans can still simulate the positions of some star systems around the solar system, so if the navigation system does not store any data about this star region, you must not be within the known range. The stellar system range that the navigation system of human warships can accurately grasp has reached more than 2000 light-years When he wanted to understand this problem, a drop of sweat fell on Wang Yanke''s forehead. After passing through the space channel opened by Hao Zhi, they reached a strange star field 2000 light-years away from the solar system! Chapter 966 Two thousand light-years, or a lot more. What is this concept? The blood moon man flew from Sirius galaxy to earth for 500 years, and the distance is 8.9 light years. Less than ten light-years, it is the largest travel distance that human beings can imagine. In an instant, they were in a strange star field 200 times this distance, and everything here was unknown. More importantly, if they follow the conventional flight mode, even if they can reach the maximum sailing speed of 30 million kilometers per hour, it will take them at least 3000 years to return to the earth "Forget it, it''s almost a concept that doesn''t need to calculate carefully at all. Once something goes beyond our ability, don''t think about it!" Wang Yanke comforted himself, "maybe there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Hao Zhi has a big life. He won''t die, he won''t!" Unable to determine their position, they had to stop taking care of it. The next problem to worry about was the warship''s energy reserve. They were no longer able to continue flying. "Radar scans nearby star regions to find out if there are any star systems that can supplement energy!" Wang Yanke ordered. Song Xiaojia helplessly pointed out of the porthole: "what''s the strength of scanning? Isn''t that a star?" Wang Yanke smiled bitterly and patted his head. Yes, why am I so stupid! Everyone went to the porthole and looked at the dark starry sky outside. In the distance, there was a huge bright yellow sun shining on the strange star field. "We found a star!" Wang Yanke felt a little excited, so he immediately started scanning the nearby star domain, observed the deflection of gravitational waves, calculated the gravitational formula, and observed the rotation rate of stars A lot of complicated calculation work began. Deng Xiaoyu relied on his computer to help Wang Yanke. After more than an hour, Wang Yanke finally looked up from a lot of data and smiled wearily: "if I''m right, there should be a satellite in the orbit of the ecliptic plane 280 million kilometers away from the star!" "You mean there may be a habitable planet there?" Li Weigong also felt hope for a moment. Wang Yanke shook his head: "it''s in the livable belt, but I''m not sure whether it''s a livable planet. I can only calculate that there may be such a planet according to the mass formula. If it''s a gaseous planet like Jupiter, even if the mass and size are large enough, it''s impossible for us to live..." "Let''s go and have a look!" Li Weigong checked the warship''s energy reserves, which could probably support there. "We have to collect solar energy to supplement the warship''s energy." "No, there''s no shelter along the way. It''s too late to supplement while flying!" Wang Yanke said and informed all the ships of the fleet. The followers drove the pioneer, flew in formation and flew towards the possible planet. With a distance of nearly 100 million kilometers, it takes 24 hours to accelerate and decelerate. Therefore, this period of time has become the best time to mourn Hao Zhi Liangzi, who has been sobbing in a low voice since she woke up, has never stopped mourning. In her heart, she knew little about the world. From an ignorant high school student, suddenly her grandmother was killed, her home was burned down, and a group of strangers appeared in front of her. After participating in Star Wars, duanmutong and Hao Zhi have always been followed by her. Now, Duanmutong''s consciousness has disappeared, and the last "Grandpa Hao Zhi" she is familiar with has disappeared, and she has also fled to this strange star region with the fugitive fleet. From the feeling, she suddenly felt that she had become a leaf duckweed, drifted with the tide, could not help but lose the last point of dependence. Lele came to Liangzi and didn''t intend to pull her up. He just sat down, stroked Liangzi''s head and silently wept with her. Jiajia tightened her lips and tears swirled in her eyes, but she refused to fall down. She clenched her fist, but she just endured it and didn''t let the mood like a flood break through her last heart dam. Wang Yanke sat dejected in front of the radar, looked at the changing star map in front of him, and pondered where Hao Zhi would go and where he was now Only Li Weigong, who is used to life and death, doesn''t have a big problem for him. Hao Zhi has never been his friend. He Li Weigong doesn''t need friends. Just as Hao Zhi said, the only thing we need to think about now is to survive ourselves and let the people around us survive. Everyone was very tired and fell asleep slowly crying. Lele and Liangzi curled up on the cold floor and snuggled up to each other. With a sigh, Li Weigong called a guard, took some blankets from the lounge and covered them. Then he took a blanket and walked to song Xiaojia. He gently put it on her. Looking at the tears on her eyelashes, Li Weigong smiled bitterly. The little woman even wanted to kill me Wang Yanke didn''t sleep all the time. He just sat quietly, as if he had lost his soul. After 70 years of separation, she woke up to the end of the world. Without a moment''s leisure, she immediately devoted herself to the planning and struggle of the end situation. Before the end of the era, she tried her best to make all the preparations, just for her men to have a way to live at the end of the day. She designed and invented the antimatter propeller to win the war and prevent the blood moon invasion, She planned the ignition of Jupiter and the rescue of song Xiaojia from the new moon base in order to help the earth people have more power to fight. Before fleeing, she restarted the hermit regardless of the life and death of the earth people Everything is to escape. It doesn''t matter whether the earth is still there or not. At the end of the world, I can wander into the deep space of the universe with you. However, after the stumbling and hard work along the way, the goal of escape was completed, but the person who wanted to accompany him most disappeared. After 70 years of separation, she and Hao Zhi haven''t even had time to get along alone for a while. In the twinkling of an eye, they are separated by the ends of the earth. No one knows when they can meet again. Is God so fond of playing tricks on people? Do you have to wait another 70 years after a reincarnation? Wang Yanke has a bitter heart, but she doesn''t know how to express it. Her IQ is very high, but her EQ is extremely low. She is not good at expression. She will always face the world with a simple smile. She believes that kindness can resolve all contradictions and pain. However, at this moment, her smile could no longer climb to the corners of her mouth, only a helpless anger and a powerful sadness filled her heart. In such a daze, she couldn''t do anything. She felt the "cold indifference" behind the universe. Yes, these words suddenly popped out of Wang Yanke''s mind. Cold indifference, a more powerful thing beyond fate. Chapter 967 Time passed quickly. In this way, one day and one night later, they reached the predetermined star domain. Wang Yanke calculated the possible orbit of the planet according to the deviation between the curvature of the nearby space and the cosmic background radiation, and made a judgment. Like the earth, the planet rotates counterclockwise around the main star, and the orbit is about 388 Earth days, Basically, it is not much different from the earth''s orbit. As a result, warships that have replenished most of their energy from solar energy began to set off and run after the planets. If you just wait in place, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait more than 100 days before the dream planet comes late. Everyone can''t wait. This is a real group of "star chasers", just like the silly Kuafu who ran after the sun in ancient mythology. After flying on the ecliptic of the star for more than 30 days, they finally saw the long-awaited planet, and all the people were silly there at that time. Another earth! It''s just another earth, a blue planet with a thick atmosphere and white clouds! Coincidentally, the star volume and surface temperature of this star system are twice as large as the sun, and the distance from the star is twice as large. The diameter and mass of the "new earth" are also twice as large as that of the "old earth" This is a solar system that has been magnified twice! Moreover, the "new earth" has six satellites of different sizes, that is, what a wonderful feeling it would be to see six moons of different sizes flying in the night sky at night! However, a more important issue comes before us Does this "new earth" have a master? Everyone looked at each other. At the suggestion of Li Weigong, the fugitive warship stayed in the star field a million kilometers away and began to observe and explore the new earth. First, explore the electromagnetic waves emitted by the planet. If there is any advanced civilization, you can draw a conclusion at once. As a result, only some very irregular electromagnetic reactions are found, which may be caused by natural phenomena. Therefore, it is determined that there will be no advanced intelligent civilization on this planet. Then observe the night spectrum of the planet''s surface. In the case of higher civilization, lights should be lit at night. Still nothing. People''s hearts began to feel a kind of excitement. It turned out to be a livable planet in a wild state! It''s a brand new home ready for them! Therefore, the courage of everyone became great. Wang Yanke assembled a small unmanned flying saucer with his own nano robot technology to prepare for an all-round observation of the planet. When the drone was launched, everyone was nervously waiting for the result. Soon, the UAV sent back a real-time picture. The scene in front of everyone was shocking. The planet was still very young, the surface volcanic activity was very frequent, and a large area of green vegetation covered more than 80% of the continent. The planet has only one continent, which may have just formed. These continental plates have not been separated after great changes. Similar to Gondwana in the primitive era of the earth, the diversity of biological species has not been expanded at all. Except for the plants that have just landed on land from the sea, there are only some primitive arthropods, mollusks, brachiopods and annelids, And the ancestors of insects. This geological period is almost similar to the Cambrian period 400 million years ago. In other words, this is an empty world without any major creatures. Now the owner of this new earth is just plants. A large area of plants are trying to carry out photosynthesis, improve air quality, constantly decompose carbon dioxide and produce oxygen, and the oxygen concentration is five percentage points higher than that of the earth. However, those lush large-area plants are not tall trees, but relatively low naked ferns. These primitive plants do not have strong roots, but only a simple trunk and small leaves, which are symmetrically divided, looking low and primitive. But that''s enough Like children who have been away from home for many years, the fleeing fleet frantically jumped into the arms of its mother, crossed the atmosphere, started the anti gravity device, and landed steadily. At its feet, there was a continuous mountain range, with thin clouds on the hillside and rising fog. In the distance of the sky, there was a scene of red sun and glory. The horizon, which is twice as wide as the earth, is boundless, and the blue sky is very clear. "Wow..." the crowd lying on the porthole of the warship screamed, as if they had returned to the earth. On a high hillside, the escape fleet found a large expanse of grassland. It was said that the grassland was a little inappropriate, because the ground was covered with only algae and moss, but it was also green, and the soil was soft and wet. This is a completely undeveloped land of Chu women, a dream world that has been looking for 200 years in human dreams. The warship landed, but there was no hurry to open the hatch. Wang Yanke asked the UAV to collect some samples and make a final detailed analysis. The computer ran for a while, and then made a report according to the collected samples: "the composition of the planetary atmosphere mainly includes nitrogen, accounting for 72.9%; oxygen, accounting for 25.2%; argon, accounting for 0.43%; there is also a small amount of carbon dioxide, rare gases (helium, neon, argon, krypton, xenon, radon) and almost 1% of water vapor The analysis results show that it is extremely suitable for human breathing, and the air quality is excellent. The outdoor temperature is 28 degrees, which makes you feel comfortable. Soil is a mixture of minerals, organic matter and living organisms, as well as water and air. By weight, minerals account for 90 ~ 95% or more of the solid part (soil dry weight), and organic matter accounts for about 20%. It can be seen that the soil is mainly composed of minerals. The analysis results show that the soil composition is excellent, which is very suitable for plant growth... " Wang Yanke sat quietly, surrounded by a group of eager people behind him. Li Weigong led everyone to stand behind her with hands down and listened to every exciting report with Wang Yanke. Finally, Wang Yanke stood up with a dignified expression and trembling lips. She tried to calm her mood several times before she said to everyone: "friends, here we are... This is the second earth that our earth scientists have tried all their life to find but haven''t found. It''s even more suitable for human survival than our original earth!" "Wow!" the crazy human refugees cheered warmly under the large display screen, and countless hats, gloves, clothes and even shoes were thrown into the sky. Finally, as the representative of this branch of mankind, Wang Yanke took the first step towards a new world! The gangway of the warship slowly stretched out from below, hummed, and finally slapped on the ground. Wang Yanke didn''t wear an oxygen mask. She took a deep breath and walked slowly, step by step On the last step, she stopped. She knew that this was a very grand consciousness, which was no less meaningful than Armstrong''s first step to jump off the gangway and step on the surface of the moon. Finally, under the attention of all the people, she took that step gently and stepped on the soft swamp. There was a layer of loose black mud on the ground covered by green algae. At this time, a primitive insect similar to trilobite crawled past and was trampled under the feet of Wang Yanke. For these primitive guys, the invasion of alien creatures began. Wang Yanke turned around and waved excitedly to the people waiting inside the hatch. Comrades, here we are! The crowd burst out a burst of cheering and shouting. On more than 20 huge escape warships, people poured down like a tide This day is called the first year of Jiaxing. Chapter 968 On the question of how to name the new earth, Wang Yanke mobilized all the staff to vote. After all, this is the home we want to live together in the future. We can''t always call it the new earth. There are three alternatives, child star, new star and home star. Most of the people who support "Zixing" are people over the age of 40. They represent a group of people who firmly believe that their current situation is only a temporary situation. They have deep feelings for the past earth. They agree that the current emotional connection between the new earth and the old earth is similar to the mother child relationship. Although this "son" is strong and tall, it is only a carrier for the continuation of the parent planet civilization. The ultimate goal of this group of fugitives is to return to the solar system, defeat the earth invaders and recapture their own earth. Most of the people who support "new stars" are younger, under the age of 30. These young people are rich, passionate, let things go, and look forward to a better future. They believe that everything here will have a new beginning. The recovery of human civilization and ZTE will sprout and blossom in their hands and grow into towering trees. However, the largest group of people unanimously support the naming of the new earth as home star, which reflects the mentality of the people of the fleeing fleet who are eager to establish their master position on the new planet and hope to find a sense of belonging in the fastest situation. The past is home, and the new home is also your own home. Where people are, home is where they are. Finally, the third opinion was elected by a high vote, and Wang Yanke chose to choose. The word Jia replaced the word Jia and named the new home "Jia Xing". The reason why it is called Jiaxing is not only that the word "Jia" is homonymous with home, but also that Jia is the beginning of a cycle of 60 years recorded in the ancient Chinese calendar, which represents the new beginning of new mankind here. A, in Chinese, also represents the best and top meaning, which means that the new earth has superior living conditions like heaven. Wang Yanke believes that the more important point is that human beings explore the deep space of the universe. This is only a preliminary stage and only a beginning. In the future, people will even find a second, a third or even more livable planets, and this a is the first, followed by methyl ethyl propylene and so on. Earth man has become a star man since then, and a new era has begun. The first is to select a site and build the first human new city on the planet. Although the environment of planet a is excellent, it is an early planet with active geological activities. The air is hot and humid and the water is very great. If human beings live in this environment for a long time, they will soon get skin diseases, arthritis and other diseases. They need a slightly dry and open area. Soon, on the edge of the ancient continent, the escape fleet found a large open plain, equivalent to the area of the whole Australia in the pre earth era. It was flat, fertile, rich in vegetation and relatively dry. The human remnant who settled down began to disassemble the fugitive warship, dismantle all available Yinggang metals and equipment on the warship, and then assemble them into new tools, excavators, drilling machines, etc. Fortunately, the warship computer stores a large number of perfect data on the industrial aspects of earth civilization, which is very helpful for the transformation of star a. People began to work long and hard. In front of heavy physical engineering, with the help of large mechanical tools, there are 3D printing equipment in the production of fine products, and all the extremely precision equipment are handed over to nano robots that can be controlled by computers. As the chief engineer of mankind, Wang Yanke comprehensively guided 200000 people to work day and night and built the first batch of tents. But the progress is still very slow, because the production capacity of 200000 people is very limited. How easy is it to transform such a huge planet? The lack of human resources has become a huge bottleneck in the transformation of Jiaxing industry. In the past earth era, the huge labor capacity of four billion people and the cooperation between various industries made all industrial production almost complete in an instant. No matter what kind of product you want to produce, there are incomparably detailed parts to manufacture accessories respectively, and finally concentrated in the hands of demanders for simple assembly, which can be directly put into use. Compared with the speed of the hermits transforming the earth, they are just a slow snail. The second basic problem restricting industrial development is the scarcity of industrial raw materials. Although Jiaxing has fertile soil and rich resources and minerals, it lacks the most important means of production in the modern human world - oil. After we started a new life here, we gradually realized that the role of oil in earth civilization is far more than just fuel. Life is now, and many basic fields of life must have oil as raw materials. Even some simple daily necessities, toothbrushes, washbasins, bottles and cans, shells of various scientific and technological products, tables, chairs and benches, filling materials, polyester, acrylic, nylon and other chemical fiber fabrics for making clothes and tents. In addition, there are low-cost and high-efficiency asphalt required for the construction of urban roads, synthetic rubber in all industrial products, shoes, tires, wires and cables belonging to high consumables, essential lubricants in almost all industrial equipment, detergents, shampoo, bath milk, soap and cosmetics that women can''t live without, The toys in children''s hands need petroleum raw materials to produce. Some people proposed to use similar substitutes, such as clothes and textiles, and use natural fibers. Only then did they realize that at this time, there is no cotton and silk, let alone mulberry trees for you to raise silkworm babies. You want to build a table without a piece of wood or plastic. There''s nothing you can do but build a table with stones. Wang Yanke realized that only technology is not enough. Knowledge and technology need materials and products to reflect. The foundation of civilization in the human world is the result of fermentation in the earth world for hundreds of millions of years. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a piece of paper to simply copy the glory of earth civilization on this new planet. Just like what many martial arts masters said in the past, technology is embodied in strength. No matter how good skills are combined with fierce strength, they can''t beat the enemy. This fledgling industrial society limped from the beginning due to the lack of raw materials. In desperation, Wang Yanke had to mobilize all the staff to start from the foundation of the machinery industry and mine heavy metal ores! There is nothing else but iron. Through Li Weigong''s metal control ability, he can easily perceive the iron ore buried several kilometers below the surface. Then there is continuous smelting, working day and night, smelting and casting iron ore into large ingots, and then making building reinforcement and other parts of large frame as needed. With iron ore, you can use iron ore powder combined with limestone and clay to calcine into cement, combined with steel bars to make large and solid buildings, so people began to build a large number of houses and villages, and use steel to imitate all the daily necessities they need. Although it looks rough, it is basically like a home Chapter 969 The first ten-year transformation plan of Jiaxing formulated by Wang Yanke has a basic living environment in the process of continuous promotion. The next step is to further transform the environment. The biggest difference between humans and other animals is that they are good at transforming the environment around them. They come from nature but turn back to affect nature. This is due to the biological fire plan established by LV Fang. The escape warship carries a huge gene bank on the fire ship and samples of all known organisms on the earth. In the third year of the Jiaxing era, a large biological laboratory covering an area of 3 million hectares was established. This brand-new biological experimental park is an embryo forming room, which is all composed of steel frame structure and glass. This is the basic building material that can be used by humans at present, but it is enough to build a weather proof, warm and pleasant laboratory environment. In the laboratory environment, 200000 people on earth take good care of every precious seed and will not easily put them into the natural environment. Under such precise laboratory conditions, the plant seeds brought by the earth begin to sprout, bloom and bear fruit With proper light, sufficient water and fertile soil of Jiaxing, all kinds of earth herbs and woody plants were first bred. In three years, the laboratory exported 20 million tree species and saplings to the surrounding areas, forming a large dense jungle outside the human breeding area. Because there are few insects in Jiaxing environment, plants have almost no natural enemies and diseases and pests, but they also face a bigger problem. Without the help of insects, most plants cannot reproduce. Therefore, the first batch of insect gene samples taken from the cold storage began to enter the manufacturing process. Bees, butterflies, beetles, moths, ants and so on. 3000 kinds of insect samples beneficial to the ecological development of plants were cloned, and then they were repeatedly bred and released into the woods. With the help of artificial pollination and insects, the green area expanded exponentially. Ten years later, more than half of the land of Jiaxing was covered with all kinds of tall plants, flowers and trees. At the moment, Jiaxing has begun to become dry. The natural regulation ability of plants for the atmosphere makes Jiaxing more conducive to biological breeding. The second ten-year plan has entered the production stage. In the 14th year of Jiaxing era, the living environment of Jiaxing human group has been greatly improved. The planting of natural crops has reached the stage of self-sufficiency. The large-scale cultivation of basic crops such as corn, potato, sweet potato and cotton provides sufficient nutrition for mankind. Wang Yanke has repeatedly improved plant genes, It makes crops grow madly under high-tech means and greatly shortens the harvest cycle. With these foundations as a guarantee, with trees, there will be plant fibers. Therefore, Wang Yanke began to develop carbon fiber composites, bypass the lack of oil and directly use high-tech new materials. Three months later, carbon fiber, ceramic fiber and boron fiber-reinforced composites were put into production one after another, and their properties were continuously improved, which made their composite field full of vitality. Mankind began to get rid of heavy production conditions, and various lightweight, high-temperature resistant, high-strength and corrosion-resistant new materials were put into use, which greatly improved the situation of material shortage. The production of ceramics, wood products and tung oil paint has once again made the human world exquisite and tidy, and civilization has basically restored its original appearance. In the new decade of development, the cultivation of animal gene samples has been put on the agenda. There can not be only humans on the earth, and the role of various animals in the biological food chain can not be underestimated. The earth''s biological environment is an extremely complex and tightly occluded whole system. The loss of any link will lead to the collapse of the biological chain. In the 15th year of the Jiaxing era, Wang Yanke decisively decided to put all pests and beneficial insects into production simultaneously. He no longer measured the necessity of the existence of a species from the perspective of human development, but made overall plans from the perspective of the overall situation and comprehensively implemented The first dog, the first mouse, the first cockroach The huge biological laboratory is known as the "garden of Eden". From here, the comprehensive recovery plan of earth''s organisms has been put into operation. Slowly, birds and apes began to sing in the forest, and squirrels and rabbits appeared in the fields. Deep in the dense jungle, all kinds of large carnivorous cats wander alone. On the grassland, lions, wolves and tens of thousands of bison and wildebeest roam in groups The eagle in the sky, the crocodile in the water, especially the reproduction of a large number of marine organisms, is developing almost exponentially. Wang Yanke constantly modifies their fertility from genetic improvement according to the characteristics of each organism, so that the natural growth of a large number of animals continues to double, and the biological world begins to become active! As a result, the stagnation of the number of human beings has become a major problem. More animals make fewer people. When the earth escape fleet arrived at star a, the total population was 235798. On the sixth day after arriving here, an old man died and two children were born. They were called "sons of mankind" and loved by all citizens. In the future, sustainable development has become an issue that Wang Yanke and his senior leaders need to focus on. How to live and reproduce on this new planet has become the most important task. First of all, it is necessary to prevent genetic variants within the population, especially inbreeding in the natural environment. Therefore, everyone should be registered to prevent the next generation of 200000 people from having mixed relatives. Fertility is the obligation and responsibility of every star a human being. In addition to men and some women who need to participate in social labor, most school-age women must have fertility. Fertility is implemented as a national plan, and population breeding requires everyone''s strength. In the 12th year of Jiaxing era, that is, shortly after the ecological environment of Jiaxing had just stabilized and the vegetation coverage experiment was successful, Li Weigong pointed out solemnly at a high-level leadership meeting: "as a member of society, you girls, since you are an example and leader of society, must also play an exemplary and leading role..." Lele stared at Li Weigong and asked, "what do you mean by this?" "Family planning, women in the whole people have the responsibility of childbearing, but you are a few Mavericks, which is not conducive to the promotion and implementation of the policy!" Li Weigong said with a smile and a cigarette. In a word, Wang Yanke, Liangzi and LeLe blushed. Only song Xiaojia looked at Li Weigong indifferently: "you mean, we all have to invest in society and have children? Be a model for those people?" "That''s the best. We are a society with democratic development. We must have equality as the foundation of society in order to achieve sustainable development!" Li Weigong took the cigarette in his hand, waved his hand and said with good reason. Jiajia looked at Wang Yanke, Liangzi and Lele, suddenly smiled and turned back to Li Weigong and said, "then you''re the only man here. Can''t you borrow some seeds from you?" Li Wei tutted a few times, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Alas, there''s no way. As a national leader, I''m duty bound, although it''s a little hard..." Song Xiaojia went up and grabbed Li Weigong''s ear: "are you serious? We''ll spend the night with you tonight? We''re talking about democracy and politics. My mother is the king here. Who dares to refuse to let me hear it? I won''t beat out his shit. He pulled it clean last night..." Li Weigong cried, looking at Wang Yanke with a look of help: "I don''t also take into account the feelings of the masses. Our social system has not been formulated. Now we basically follow the referendum system. In case of trouble, it won''t end well..." "Well, stop making trouble!" Wang Yanke said calmly, "I agree with Li Weigong..." Chapter 970 Song Xiaojia jumped up from his position and touched Wang Yanke''s forehead: "I said you were crazy? Or did you eat something unclean? You can''t see the idea of Li Weigong, a brain cripple? Are you really going to have a son for him?" Wang Yanke dodged song Xiaojia''s hand and motioned her to sit back to her position. Jia Jia didn''t listen and walked back and forth in the conference room, pinching her waist, waiting for Wang Yanke''s explanation. "In terms of population, there is no shortage of us. In terms of mass sentiment, we are their spiritual mentors. What we say is what we say. At this stage, no one dares to put forward our opinions. As Jiajia said, anyone who dares to oppose us at this time can be thrown into space. However, the future is unpredictable. I mean, after all, our rule has a time limit. We will grow old, die and leave the world. When several of us at the helm are gone, how should the next batch of people who control the Jiaxing regime clean up the situation? We all rely on our own innate consciousness ability to become outstanding. This is obvious. Alone, I don''t know if you have found that the consciousness ability on earth has escaped from the five of us. Unfortunately, among the remaining 200000 people, there are few people with the potential of conscious energy. If the five of us die of old age in the future, the human beings with the ability of consciousness, as a potential branch of human beings on earth, will be extinct. What if the next generation leader is a mediocre guy? What if he does not have the corresponding character and ability, or does not have outstanding wisdom and super ability to lead the people when future civilization may encounter disasters? Therefore, I have always been thinking about the "elite training". First, we must cultivate enough excellent people to inherit the position and power of the helmsman. Second, we must ensure the continuity of consciousness. Therefore, the five of us must undertake this task and not let the people know, just like our earth world. As far as I know, at the end of the day A large number of earth elites, business circles, political circles, cultural and academic circles before the 20th century accounted for a large proportion of people with consciousness ability, but they did not disclose their ability. " If not, there will not be Einstein''s famous saying with ulterior motives. 99% of the efforts are far from catching up with the 1% talent. The existence of consciousness can make some people pay attention, have strong pressure resistance, tough and decisive character, and even some people can work day and night without feeling tired. It is the innate competitive advantage that determines the inevitability of winners. Many people grow up in the same living environment as great people, receive the same education and experience the same things as them, but few people become great people for no reason. Consciousness can not be extinct among mankind. Even in the future, it will still play a major role in the continuation of civilization. " After hearing Wang Yanke''s endless opinions, everyone was silent and thought about their own thoughts. At the same time, a name, Hao Zhi, appeared in his mind. A man who disappeared into a black hole ten years ago. Time gradually smoothed the wound, but left a scar that will never heal. What Wang Yanke said is indeed far sighted. In a blink of an eye, it has been ten years since human beings settled on planet A. in the past ten years, great changes have taken place. From a wild planet to today, it basically has a complete face of civilization. It is not easy for everyone. Everyone plays his own role in this great change, forgets food and sleep, and works hard, Working hard day and night. Until the twinkling of an eye, twelve years have passed After settling down, the idea of looking for Hao Zhi gradually became an idea in the torrent of time. With such a huge space distance, no one can do anything except crazy development of the strength of science and technology and civilization and early entry into the super modern transition civilization. To open the space channel, Wang Yanke tried more than 10000 methods, but none of them could break through the limitations of physical laws. Every failure was accompanied by a heart rending pain. After wiping away his tears, Wang Yanke had to make his own plan for the development of civilization. After ten years of continuous attempts and failures, Wang Yanke has become numb and even almost desperate. She has such a smart brain, but she can''t resist the laws of everything in the universe. Song Xiaojia piloted a fighter plane to look everywhere in the star domain, but he didn''t find a natural space-time channel. Moreover, even if he found it, you know the other side of the door of the space channel. Where it leads, it may reach tens of thousands of light-years away A common fact that we all tacitly agree in our hearts but never say is that time has passed, Hao Zhi is no longer around, and he may have died. Ten years, in front of these people who have lived for more than 100 years, it is not long, but it is not short. The torrent of time flows calmly as always, and will not change direction for anyone. Ten years later, Wang Yanke, the youngest of them, was twenty-four years old and Liangzi was twenty-nine years old. They all became leftover women. Li Weigong was almost 40 years old when he arrived here. Now he is nearly 50 years old. The only thing that hasn''t changed is their appearance, thanks to Lele''s golden blood. Her invincible golden blood keeps everyone''s cell renewal at a stable level forever and never grows old. Even Li Weigong gradually recovers to the appearance of 18-year-old spirit under the nourishment of her golden blood. Deng Xiaoyu is already a robot. His appearance will not change. Song Xiaojia is the only one of them who is still aging. Her actual age is about thirty-eight years old. She has become a standard mature woman. It may be that the consciousness ability of her body is too strong, and LeLe''s golden blood can hardly play a great role after it is input into her body. Any tendency to modify Jiajia''s body is shielded by her own body as an attack, which makes her look up to the sky and sigh, helpless. However, everyone knows that even if Hao Zhi is alive, in a corner of the world, without Lele''s help, he is already a 50-year-old middle-aged man. Every time he thinks about it, everyone''s heart is as heavy as a stone. The past has passed, and the living have to continue. One of the favorite words of the Chinese people is that life has to pass! Therefore, although Wang Yanke''s proposal is unacceptable, we can understand that consciousness can be a good thing and the most valuable resource wealth left by the earth''s human ancestors. If consciousness can be cut off, the future development of mankind will be worrying. "You don''t have any psychological burden. I don''t want everyone to talk to Li Weigong as Jiajia said..." Wang Yanke said, and his face turned red, "I mean, using high-tech means to artificially Cultivate Elite offspring, each of you only need to donate a certain number of eggs. Anyway, it''s a waste to keep one egg every month. Moreover, for the cultivation of this generation of excellent race, the paternal side must not be Li Weigong alone, otherwise the next generation will be all half children, and there will be a large number of inbreeding in the next generation. At that time, I''m afraid it will not be the elite, but a group of idiots! At present, we will select men with excellent genes to combine with your eggs and artificially fertilize to cultivate tens of thousands of elite embryos, which will become the basis of the first batch of conscious humans. Then we will select the next generation that inherits the ability of consciousness, and then hybridize natural embryos in batches to produce a better next generation. Maybe after three generations, we will have strong consciousness like us The earth is full of people who can. Can you imagine an army of 10000 people with our level of ability? Maybe we can find children with transition ability to lead us back to the earth and recapture our home! " Li Weigong leaned back in his chair with a sigh and said sadly with a cigarette in his mouth, alas, it''s boring that this thing doesn''t move real knives and guns Bah! Jiajia spat at him! Chapter 971 The proposal of Wang Yanke''s elite excellent training plan is a decision made within the top management of Jiaxing and is not announced by all citizens. It is an action hidden in public policies in order to avoid people''s anti rejection psychology. So, on the surface, they are carrying out a population breeding plan. In fact, the Jiaxing people are no strangers to the population breeding plan. Since the apocalyptic era, the first local head of state Xu zhe has implemented the human breeding plan. The main purpose is to greatly increase the population and prevent the possible interstellar crisis. At that time, the population breeding plan was mainly to force local women to give birth for childbearing. Like conscription, they introduced women into the local fertility system, randomly assigned work places and jobs, and allowed people of all nationalities and colors to mate and give birth without limiting regions and races. Some people say that abolishing the human marriage system was a highly controversial decision during Xu Zhe''s reign. Although it did achieve the goal of rapid population recovery in terms of fundamental effect, it completely violated the original intention of the development of civilization. The arbitrarily promoted policy of encouraging procreation has plunged mankind into an era of unrestrained moral trough. The natural fertility rate in society is extremely high. Anyway, the birth of children also belongs to the land country, and the instinct of human reproduction has been expanded to the greatest extent. The resulting collapse of the social moral bottom line is unpredictable. The human world with family structure as the basic unit has encountered such a great challenge for the first time. Without the concepts of husband and wife, family, father and son, mother and daughter, human society once fell into a state of low production efficiency, lack of people''s sense of responsibility and low enthusiasm for production work. In the past, people forgot to eat and sleep in their work and life in order to raise their wives and children and make arduous efforts for their families. Although people in that era lived easily, they suddenly lost their life goal. In the past, the goal of human struggle was to raise children, and once they lost this goal, they will naturally become slack. "The feeling that one person is full and the whole family is not hungry" has spread in the society. The sharp decline in education caused by the loss of human''s high sense of responsibility for future generations is only the first step. After all, my children don''t know where they are in the country, so I don''t have to worry about educating the next generation, and education practitioners don''t know whether they educate their own children, so they don''t have any work passion. The population has increased, but the humanistic and moral quality has decreased. Human beings fall into the abyss of loneliness and suddenly lose the concept of "relatives", and the suicide rate of the elderly population is high. Then came the recession of the economic environment, the shrinkage of social consumption power, and the negative emotions like the plague that spread to all levels with the idea that aliens would eventually invade. After Xu Zhe''s death, this policy was announced to be abolished by many professors. It took human beings 20 years to restore their enthusiasm for work and life. It was barely able to turn the tide and prevent the complete destruction of the human world. After the third head of state LV Fang came to power, his policy planning also included the policy of population breeding, but different from the forced promotion in Xu Zhe''s period, LV Fang''s policy was more flexible. In the family planning in the era of head of state LV Fang, the past marriage system in the human world remains. However, the local country encouraged the childbearing of school-age fertile women out of wedlock, vigorously promoted the spirit of personal liberalism from the level of social publicity, and established some typical glorious model images of trying to give birth for the local country. These women live independently. Due to their positive fertility, they receive high economic compensation from the local country and enjoy the priority distribution of many social resources. In addition, whether it is fitness, medical treatment and beauty consumption, half price preferential policies are implemented for women with more than three births in all fields, which is lifelong and not limited by any enterprise or brand. In this way, the lives of these women have become the envy of married and childbearing women of school age. Because this policy is equally applicable to married women, it has become the biggest reason why women are keen on childbirth. Imagine that a girl is about to enter the society and start working life at the age of 20. However, the hardships of society and work are beyond imagination. If she can quickly find a man she likes and have three children for him. Then during the pregnancy and childbirth period, the girl will be able to receive a fixed and generous salary paid by the local country every month, which is about equal to the average monthly income of senior intellectuals, even single women without jobs. In other words, don''t worry about not finding a job. You''ll get paid immediately after you get pregnant. You''re working for your country. After marriage, women can increase an extra income for their families without worrying about food and clothing. Why not? LV Fang has always done great things. As long as you dare to give birth, I dare to reward. In addition, he also has a cruel move, that is, for families with more than three children in marriage, the man shall not apply for divorce for life, otherwise he will go to jail. In addition, for women who have contributed more than four children to the country, they are provided with lifelong welfare security, with support for life and support for death. Therefore, our country has not only fundamentally solved the worries of women''s childbirth, but also established the ideology of childbearing glory in spirit. Writers have created a large number of works to eulogize the glory of motherhood, and a large number of film and television works focus on the superior life of high-yielding women. At that time, the country fundamentally left women in the family and became the protagonist of the society. Most women were born with the only purpose of getting married and having children, and most of the final social achievements came from how many children you contributed to the society. Lu Fang''s era is also known as the golden age of women. It is even said that Mu Hong gave birth to two children for LV Fang, but no one knows how the two children are. Through the efforts of the two heads of state era, the earth''s population has experienced racial integration for the first time. In particular, the ethnic integration mechanism laid down during Xu Zhe''s period has gradually eliminated the difference between skin color and race on the earth, and racial discrimination has become a historical topic. Under three generations, there are no purebred whites or people of color. Almost all children are mixed races of all ethnic groups and regions. The new generation of mixed race children are healthy and strong, handsome men and beautiful women. Combined with the next generation of mixed race, mixed race has become the mainstream of society. At that time, it could be said that you could find someone from the street and pick up three generations. It could be said that there were all kinds of skin colors. This also fundamentally led to the emergence of the land country period in the LV Fang era. After mankind eliminated racial differences, the country has fundamentally become redundant. There is no so-called national emotion, the world is unified, and you and I are not separated. This also plays a key role in political integration. Human differences are fundamentally differences in race, color and appearance. Hybridization fundamentally solves this problem. However, as the first generation leader of Jiaxing, Wang Yanke promoted a more bold and unimaginable fertility policy than the former head of state Chapter 972 Because Wang Yanke''s population breeding plan fundamentally abandoned the concept of people-oriented. This is also a plan that conforms to the requirements of an era. Because the population of Jiaxing is basically less than 300000, these people can be said to be a turnip and a pit. The development of Jiaxing civilization needs everyone''s labor force as a guarantee, so it is impossible to allocate women for pregnancy and childbirth alone. If women devote their time and energy to childbirth, it is equivalent to doubling the social productivity, which is a loss that star a human beings can''t afford. Therefore, the first step of Wang Yanke''s policy is to sterilize Jiaxing women, so as to ensure that all women can continue to provide labor force for the society together with men without being affected by pregnancy and childbirth. However, this does not mean that you do not have offspring, but help you get more offspring. The record of human breeding in the past is the 58 year old Italian lady Teresa in the pre earth era. She gave birth to 13 singletons, 15 twins, 8 triplets and one quadruplet, and 73 children are alive, which can be called a human miracle. But there are very few women who can have such a lucky chance. Therefore, Wang Yanke is ready to fundamentally put aside the concept of "human life" and use the high-tech means currently mastered by Jiaxing to help women give birth in vitro. That is, the local surrogacy system. At the same time that all women undergo sterilization, the host country has removed most of the follicles carried in women''s ovaries from their bodies. As we all know, the egg reserve of human women is determined when the fetus is born and will not increase after birth. In other words, like brain cells, it is an acquired non renewable resource, as much as it brings to the fetus. For a healthy human female fetus, there are about 600000 oocytes at 8 weeks of gestational age, reaching a peak of 6-7 million at 5-6 months. Since then, there are only 2 million oocytes left at birth and 300000-400000 at menarche. Women excrete 400 ~ 500 mature eggs in their life, and the other 99.9% degenerate and die. During menopause, oocytes are basically exhausted, and ovaries also enter the stage of atrophy. At the beginning of the menstrual cycle, that is, the first day of menstruation, more than 20 primordial follicles grow at the same time. One of them develops at a higher speed and produces inhibin during the development process to inhibit the development of other follicles. Finally, only one dominant follicle is extracted, and the other follicles gradually shrink and disappear, Therefore, only one follicle can mature in each menstrual cycle. This is also the main bottleneck of the low human fertility rate. Through high-tech means, the country of planet a unconditionally preserves follicles for women in all countries, of which more than 99% are invested by the country in the implementation of the population breeding plan. Moreover, the whole process of saving and using is transparent. Each follicle has a special programming and number. All women can query when their children are born and even have the right to name their children. As a result, as many as 2 million follicles are removed from a mature woman. If they are all combined with a mature man, that is, a couple may cultivate up to two million children in their life Of course, this is only experimental data, and Wang Yanke can''t allow this to happen. The biggest reason is to avoid close relatives between offspring. But it''s usually easy for a couple to leave hundreds of offspring. That is, a woman in her twenties and thirties can fully enjoy the sense of achievement of "full of children and grandchildren" that human beings in the past could not get until they were 70 or 80 years old. However, another problem that follows is the growth environment of surrogate embryos. With a mature embryonic cell, there must be a uterus that can grow and develop before it can grow into an individual. There are plenty of follicles and sperm reserves. The problem is that the uterus is also a turnip and a pit for women. Where do fertilized eggs grow up? Some scientists have proposed that a large-area breeding cabin can be established under laboratory conditions to raise fertilized eggs in batches. Wang Yanke''s idea is even more bizarre. She buried herself in the laboratory for three years, successfully fused human genes and plant genes for the first time, and created a new species - growth tree. The roots are thick and thick, and they are luxuriant as the tall Wutong trees. But the interior is biological. Under the plant epidermis of the growing tree, it is a real muscle tissue. Muscle tissue is attached to the woody plant, and it absorbs organic nutrients from the roots of the muscle tissue to provide the growth of the growth tree itself. When the growth tree reaches the mature stage, each branch is hung with plant-shaped childcare bags, and each childcare bag is equivalent to a uterus with perfect amniotic fluid, placenta, umbilical cord and other organs. Growth trees can only survive under laboratory conditions, because they can only grow by watering with artificial "blood" containing a high proportion of nutrients. On the other hand, when Wang Yanke made it, he only gave it some animal characteristics, body characteristics, but modified the genetic parameters, resulting in the absence of nerve cells in these "living trees". It can''t grow a brain, it doesn''t have a sensing system, it won''t feel pain and any other feelings beyond the response of plants to external nerve stimulation. In essence, it''s just a tree, not an animal growing in the soil. This avoids the moral problems brought by human beings from the emotional level. Even so, the people of Jiaxing still call this tree "mother tree". All fertilized egg cells are artificially placed in the pouch of the mother tree, and the animal instinct mechanism begins to work. Those preferred cells will automatically grow into a healthy fetus. The growth cycle is consistent with human pregnancy, and it is also pregnancy in October. However, there is no more pain in the reproductive stage. The way the human world obtains children has become a "harvest" every ten months. On that day, the people of Jiaxing will dress up in full to harvest their children in the biological experiment park. Every couple may get hundreds of lovely babies at a time. They smile with tears, pedal the ladder happily, and "pick" their children from the parenting bag by hand. The mother holds the children in her arms, while the busy father breaks the umbilical cord one after another with golden scissors. With the rapid development of 20 years, the population growth of star a can almost be described as "explosion". The implementation of Wang Yanke''s population breeding policy laid a good foundation for the prosperity of Jiaxing. Forty years later, the population of Jiaxing reached 90 million for the first time. With the large-scale planting of mother trees, in the next two decades, the human population increased by 2 billion at one time! Wang Yanke was also called "the mother of Jiaxing civilization" by later generations. The follicles of four girls, Wang Yanke, Liangzi, Lele and Jiajia, also anonymously participated in the human breeding plan, paired with Li Weigong''s sperm and produced at least 100000 offspring. The first generation of people with artificial consciousness ability grew up 20 years later and entered the human world. Through the second natural hybridization, the genes of people with consciousness ability were completely preserved. By the 40th year of the Jiaxing era, the descendants of the first group of people with artificial consciousness ability who were up to the age of 18 began to show various consciousness abilities and become part of the social elite. Chapter 973 The rise of Jiaxing civilization is incredible for human beings in the pre earth era, because it has a large number of basic science foundations, and it is inseparable from the cooperation between Wang Yanke and Li Weigong. Wang Yanke''s responsibility for the development of local science and technology shows her ability to make overall planning. As a political consul, Li Weigong took on the important task of setting up the system of a star land country. Wang Yanke knows science and technology, but he doesn''t know much about politics. Politics is the art of playing with people''s hearts. It''s not suitable for girls who always treat people with a smiling face. At the beginning, Jiaxing human beings can only be called "ethnic groups", because the number is too small, and there is basically no difference in people''s aspirations. Everyone''s unified goal is to "let themselves live and let the people around them live" put forward by Hao Zhi. Let yourself live is the foundation of life, and let the people around you live is the guarantee of your life. Once the ethnic group is destroyed, it is impossible for individuals to have any chance of survival. Therefore, there was no complicated political situation in jiaxingdi country at the beginning. People lived in fear and worked hard day and night to improve their current living environment. 200000 people who had fallen asleep like dead dogs all day were not willing to fight. History tells us that with surplus means of production, there will be uneven distribution. After that, people who use their brains began to appear, and politics stepped onto the stage of history. After the first ten years of tribal leader dictatorship, Wang Yanke began to implement the population breeding plan. As the first batch of "planters" grew to 20 years old and became the main body of society, Jiaxing''s population reached a peak of 90 million for the first time. Li Weigong began to gather a group of sociologists to study the social system and political pattern of the new human era in the thirtieth year of the Jiaxing era. This is an urgent problem to be solved, which has been put on the table and has to be discussed. Although the people of star a have adapted to the democratic voting system, it is a problem that politicians have to think about setting up corresponding preventive mechanisms before variables occur. You can''t wait for problems at the bottom of society to multiply before you respond. Therefore, how to divide social classes and how to establish systems must be solved. The first is the social system. At present, the development of star a civilization is just looking back on the old road. It may take another 50 years to reach the peak of human land before the doomsday era. Therefore, at present, there is no need for innovation in the social system. A series of political economy, financial education, commercial workers and peasants, religious culture and other systems established according to the traditional social model are still enough to be used for a period of time. There is no great need to take risks and innovate. The social system of military and political unification established by LV Fang in the apocalyptic era ensures the allocation and efficiency of regional and national central resources with a high degree of centralization, but it is not very applicable to the star a of new budding civilization. It should be noted that although it is also called the land country, the doomsday land country under Lu Fang''s control is called the pre land country era, while the Jiaxing regime established by Li Weigong is called the post land country era. In the era of pre land countries, the biggest basic social problem of mankind was the survival crisis. Facing powerful foreign enemies, even the land countries with the expected enemies that have not yet arrived, they must have a powerful government that can make the people have a sense of dependence and security, and they are also willing to live under the protection of this powerful government. Therefore, in the LV Fang era, as long as the red slogan of "aliens are coming" was put on his head and asked the people to do anything, it can be accepted and understood. As long as you don''t let him die, even if you take all his labor achievements and leave only one mouthful of food, you can accept it. After all, it''s for the future of the earth and for future generations. Therefore, in the pre colonial era, even the abolition of the medical system with almost no humanitarian concept can be carried out, not only because LV Fang''s wrist is hard enough and the military rule of the colonial country is strong enough. More because the people firmly believe that everything they are doing now has a goal. The political environment of the post land era is very different. In the post land era under Li Weigong''s rule, there is no national dispute, no crisis of alien aggression, and the whole A-star school is safe and happy. The human beings who have enough to eat and drink and sit on a rich and fertile new planet will no longer easily accept the oppression of the upper ruling class. During this period, human civilization began to pursue self-expression, publicize personality, innovate and regard themselves as "new human". If we promote the old line of military power and military political reunification at this time, I am afraid it will only backfire. Li Weigong is not stupid, so his social management method at this stage is * * * * *, which weakens the role of military power in politics. Of course, he still holds military power in his hand. But on the surface, he appeared in public as a * * *. In fact, this move is not new at all. Xu zhe played before the doomsday era, that is to set Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke as super models, strengthen people''s worship of their consciousness and ability, and use the power of idols to win people''s hearts. After entering the dust age, under the rule of LV Fang, he himself is a person without conscious ability, so it is impossible to concentrate the power of idols on some "faking ghosts". Once a global idol is established, this person will be used by hostile forces against himself in the future. At that time, the choice of the people is bound to endanger LV Fang''s rule. This is also why LV Fang will focus on catching people with consciousness without hatred. If you can''t deal with me, you must first discredit you and suppress you, and then let your strength be used for me. This is one of the reasons why those with the ability of consciousness can only survive under the protection of LV Fang in the doomsday era of the dusty era. But Li Weigong is different. He is a tall and handsome image, has all kinds of consciousness abilities similar to miracles, and is the only high-level person with dozens of consciousness abilities. Then, he can make good use of this characteristic of himself to preach wantonly. He himself is also happy to "accidentally" show his magical super abilities at public gatherings, such as passing through the wall, lighting a cigarette with his fingers, moving his position instantly, and even accidentally knocked off a metal cup on the table in an interview with the media, but in a raise of his hand, the cup magically flew back to his palm Of course, these are all the fancy news that people like to talk about. After adding fuel and vinegar, Li Weigong''s mystery has been gradually rendered up. As a result, religious rumors about "God descending to the world" began to spread secretly among mankind. Especially in that year, most people saw the scene of Li Weigong''s attack against the Oriental immovable Buddha through the doomsday broadcast. Li Weigong''s super ability and arrogance shown in the classic battle for all mankind were passed on to the throne. In fact, Hao Zhi also played later, but the challenge arena ended halfway and did not show his complete strength. Moreover, he mostly relied on the mechanized external forces such as ghost faced blue armor and Yinggang saber, which naturally gave the people a feeling that it was not as good as Li Weigong, who was supernatural and intelligent. The saying that Li Weigong is the spokesman of God spread like wildfire Chapter 974 Wang Yanke was too lazy to take care of him. Instead, she was happy to watch Li Weigong toss and turn. She knew in her heart that Li Weigong was not just fun. When this new civilization is in its childhood, especially when more than 95% of the people are young people under the age of 20, the importance of a spiritual belief is self-evident. Young people are particularly prone to idolatry, and this trait makes them easier to be fooled and ruled. As long as the political situation can be stable for a long time, no matter which form he uses The religious worship of "earthly gods" began to appear in the crowd, and then spread rapidly. Like a madness, Li Weigong was tall, handsome, resolute and handsome. The image of a Western Saint with blond hair and white skin made him different from all the light yellow skin hybrids in this era. Young people like something different. Most of them are vague about the concept of the pre colonial era. Most of the young people of this generation pick fruit from their mother''s tree. In their eyes, the world should be like this. If someone tells them that a woman''s abdomen will bulge a huge piece and then bloody give birth to the next generation, it is almost unimaginable, almost similar to the aliens in horror movies. They know this from knowledge, but they can''t accept it emotionally at all. This generation of children undergo sterilization with follicle extraction at a very young age. Sex is just for sex, and there has never been any other purpose. As for the earth, it is a distant outer planet. Even the parent planet that breeds civilization is not as important as star a. Jiaxing is the home. It is almost an ancient myth about the tragic war in another distant galaxy 20 years before their birth. It''s just as inconceivable for Li Weigong to think about the war between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou. It was another era of time. The war in another space star domain and another world had nothing to do with them. The only difference is that human beings have never seen Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor, but Li Weigong, a saint who once "killed gods and demons", really exists. They worship Li Weigong''s power and image madly, and worship him as the ultimate God of mankind. Li Weigong also naturally became a synonym for the earthly God. Gradually, the people forgot his real name and called him "the Supreme God". This is similar to the "supreme Buddha" of the feather civilization. Li Weigong probably borrowed the experience of the feather civilization and used the spiritual rule method to integrate political needs, so as to achieve an extremely stable political balance. However, no one can deceive everyone forever. Li Weigong can''t do it. At least what''s his real situation? Wang Yanke, Lele Jiajia and they are all clean. Song Xiaojia often teases him about this topic at private gatherings, saying that he is not a "supreme God", but "polluting and hurting the kidney". Li Weigong can only laugh with him and drink wine cup by cup. Jiaxing has been living together for 40 years. The contradiction between Li Weigong and Jiajia has long been dissolved. They are now as close as family members who have lived together for a lifetime, fighting and having fun, so as to accompany each other and wait for time to pass slowly. No one knows or cares about what will happen in the future. After all, no one can guess what will happen in the future. On planet a, after 40 years, most of the first fugitive fleet immigrants have died. Even the teenagers on the fugitive fleet at that time are over half a hundred years old. Perhaps, the only person who still burns a "home" fire in his chest is only five of them, as well as Deng Xiaoyu, a semi robot. The earth is the concern that each of them can''t give up in their dreams. There are three billion compatriots suffering from fire. There is the place where civilization sprouts, our hometown and the root of earth civilization. Every time the earth in the dream was ignited by the war, Wang Yanke would be covered with sweat when he woke up. Li Weigong didn''t say it, but he also had deep feelings for everything in the past. The highest power he dreamed of has been obtained, or even more. He is better than any high-ranking person in the history of earth civilization. After all, he is not only the ruler of a civilized regime, but also the spiritual leader of everyone. He is the embodiment of God. However, when he got what he expected, he felt an inexplicable emptiness and fatigue. He began to envy his life as an ordinary person. He could be free and happy. Unlike now, as long as he was not in front of Wang Yanke and them, he would wear a holy robe to preach scriptures and say something mysterious in his thick voice. He can''t show any emotion that ordinary people should have. When he appears in public, he doesn''t even dare to say he wants to go to the bathroom. Song Xiaojia often laughed at him and dared not even fart loudly in front of people. In fact, it''s no exaggeration at all. If God makes a loud noise in front of believers, I''m afraid the altar and temple in the spiritual world will collapse on the spot. The boring life of "jumping the great God" day after day made him feel very boring. He began to miss the time when he fought with LV Fang and the glory of his heroic battle in the challenge arena when he fought didiwitt alone on the blood moon ship star to win the throne of blood moon head of state. That''s the glory that a soldier should have. At present, these vain titles and names weigh him out of breath. He even vaguely hopes that if the White Fleet finds here, I can lead my people to fight with them. What a happy thing Therefore, Li Weigong began to prepare for the "imaginary" feathered White Fleet. Even though he knew in his heart that the probability of the White Fleet wanting to touch here was almost zero. However, there will always be other advanced civilizations, or encounter wars in the future. When civilizations develop to the stage of space exploration, they are bound to meet, and then there will have to be another fierce battle. So Li Weigong secretly developed the Starfleet and began to recruit a large number of young people to build a new class a warship. A star civilization has been very rich at present, so it has reached the stage of building warships. It is necessary to sail as an interstellar voyage or counter attack the earth in the future. Wang Yanke is also willing to do everything he can to help Li Weigong build a new modern Starfleet, the most important of which is the upgrading of scientific and technological equipment. The old fugitive warships have now reached the point of entering the museum. Wang Yanke built the shell of Jiaxing warship with new synthetic materials of carbon fiber and Ying steel, and then made every effort to develop new high-efficiency antimatter thrusters. If you want to develop the space industry, you must develop the nearby star domain. Therefore, the new space era of star a civilization is coming Chapter 975 The development of star a interstellar civilization is also carried out from the exploration of nearby star regions. From the perspective of aerospace scale, the A-star civilization, based on the earth civilization and originally piloting the warship of the blood moon civilization, coupled with many knowledge of the feather civilization received before the end of the earth era, has had the ability to explore the short-range satellite region since the civilized era. Compared with flying at the beginning of feather civilization, this is not simply a level difference. The super rapid development of Jiaxing civilization is based on the technical knowledge of the three civilizations. More importantly, they also have a super think tank Wang Yanke and a valuable resource brought out from the earth. That''s the twelve crystal skulls that LV Fang collected in an all-round way after 70 years! It is the precious knowledge wealth left by ancient civilizations on earth, which contains huge and complex theoretical knowledge, which is divided into 13 categories: mathematics, physics, chemistry, biology, philosophy, society, nature, space, time, thinking, consciousness, civilization and the universe. However, it is a pity that some of the crystal skulls have been cracked and damaged in the process of hundreds of millions of years of historical inheritance, and the knowledge reserve has been lost. What''s more regrettable is that the one dug out by long Si was also the one left by Wang Yanke to Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi carried it with him. As Hao Zhi was involved in the black hole and disappeared, it was lost forever. And that one is precisely the one that Wang Yanke is most concerned about and contains the key to the ultimate knowledge of cosmology. However, the knowledge reserve contained in the twelve crystal skulls as the foundation of civilization is enough for Wang Yanke to lead the Jiaxing civilization on the road of continuous leap. Like a sponge, Wang Yanke constantly absorbed rich knowledge from the crystal skull, opened his horizons, and combined with his own knowledge framework, established six innovative disciplines, such as macro fractal, genetic biology, theoretical space physics, basic space-time science, analysis and research of consciousness and energy, and high-level literary and Ming psychology, becoming a generation of academic scholars. Among them, theoretical space physics, as the technical foundation of the whole star fleet, has laid the direction of the development of star civilization, from the exploration of absolute speed to the development of space transition technology. Wang Yanke deeply studied the components of the universe and realized the exploration of antimatter and dark matter on the basis of previous scientific theories. The powerful energy output of antimatter annihilation has become an important part of the propeller and weapon development of star a Starfleet. Among them, the sophisticated improvement of antimatter propeller has made the speed of human star navigation exceed 100 million kilometers per hour in 30 years. As an efficient strategic weapon, the research and development of antimatter weapons has gradually improved. In the past, the biggest technical bottleneck that antimatter weapons could not be fully put into use is the development and storage of antimatter. Antimatter can only be produced in small quantities under extremely harsh laboratory conditions, and it is very difficult to preserve. First, in the positive material world, antimatter has a very fast decay cycle, and it has almost died out before you store it. Moreover, once there is any carelessness in the storage process, there is a great chance of annihilation of positive matter, and the explosion energy will also endanger the experimenter''s own safety. Fortunately, however, Wang Yanke solved the two major technical problems of antimatter production and storage. The first is the technology of separating antimatter from absolute vacuum, which comes from the foundation of cosmology, that is, the process from "nothing" to "being". Traditional cosmology holds that before the emergence of the universe, the world was in a state of absolute "nothing", that is, there was no space, no time, and no material existence. It is a state of infinite mass and infinite density, but there is no volume. The big bang theory believes that after an explosion, the current universe is derived from the world with nothing. The matter that makes up everything from "nothing" should accordingly abide by the law of conservation of mass. If there is one more hydrogen atom in the world, there will be one more negative hydrogen atom. It''s like the world doesn''t exist. It''s a "0". If you want to change a "1" from 0, you must produce a "- 1", that is, the corresponding relationship between matter and antimatter. Therefore, antimatter is never a lack of resources, but a resource that can be produced out of thin air. Even if there is nothing, it can bombard space with energy to produce antimatter and produce new positive matter at the same time. Some people say that this is the first step for Wang Yanke to pry into the truth of the universe. The promotion of antimatter mass production technology has fundamentally expanded the energy level of Jiaxing civilization, making Jiaxing civilization from a magic civilization using chemical energy, nuclear energy and consciousness energy to a super civilization mastering antimatter energy. The development of antimatter bombs has greatly strengthened the military''s weapons and equipment strength. The miniaturization of antimatter weapons and the exponential leap in power have enabled the A-star civilization to surpass the technology of feather civilization. Moreover, using the powerful energy generated by the annihilation of positive and antimatter, the armor star warship also has the shield technology that can be strengthened without limitation. The armor star sky warship can almost be called unbreakable. However, it is a pity that no matter how hard Wang Yanke thinks, he has never fundamentally solved the technical problem of breaking through the space barrier. Even if she bombarded a quark in space with great energy, she could not break through the space barrier with the great power of explosion. She felt that she might have a problem in the direction of R & D, so she retested it many times and couldn''t find the problem. Later, Wang Yanke simply stopped taking short cuts, but honestly continued to promote the warship''s ability to fly at high speed. As a result, the recognizable structure of space was unexpectedly found when flying at high speed in space. In the past, human beings could only imagine the appearance of the three-dimensional space of the universe in thought experiments and guess what form it might be. It was not until the speed of warships reached more than 150 million kilometers per hour that the ubiquitous dark matter in the universe outlined a specific form of three-dimensional space. Before it was observed, dark matter was always a hypothetical matter in order to explain the strange phenomenon that the existing theory could not be established. Scientists believe that it is smaller than electrons and photons, has no charge, does not interfere with electrons, can pass through electromagnetic waves and gravitational fields, and is an important part of the universe. The density of dark matter is very small, but the quantity is huge, so its total mass is very large. They represent 26% of the material content in the universe. Among them, the world that human can observe and perceive, such as star systems and planets, accounts for less than 5% of the total mass of the universe. Dark matter has not been directly observed before, but it can interfere with the light wave or gravity emitted by stars, and its existence can be obviously felt. The earliest evidence of the existence of dark matter came from the observation of the rotation speed of dwarf ellipsoid galaxies. It was not until the newly developed space warship of star a reached more than 150 million kilometers per hour under the action of antimatter thrusters that it was found that dark matter actually emitted bright spots and densely distributed in all corners of the universe. It''s like the spatial form outlined by white light spots on a dark drawing paper. Scientists speculate that the main reason why dark matter cannot be observed is that it is too thin to form a macro image, and the speed of human vehicles is too slow to see the spatial image of dark matter. For example, in the past, human beings were like a super myopic ant. They could only see the tip of their nose. Dark matter was like a telegraph pole around us. We could feel its existence, but we couldn''t imagine its whole shape, let alone the shape of a straight or curved road formed when a long string of telegraph poles were observed uniformly. If the ant''s eyesight becomes clear and is on a super-high-speed train, you can see the electric poles flying in front of you and have a macro experience. Seeing the structure of space, it provides the possibility to cross it! Wang Yanke feels that he is not far from the time when he meets Hao Zhi again Chapter 976 After the star fleet of star a civilization was established, it began to explore the nearby star regions. Wang Yanke is eager to know where they are now in the star domain? However, through the observation of nearby galaxies, the Academy of astrology has used a supercomputer to simulate a holographic star map of a nearby 200 light-year star domain for the first time. However, no part of the new galaxy map coincides with the old star map carried by the original fugitive warship, which greatly disappointed Wang Yanke. Because there is no overlapping part, it is impossible to establish the opposite relationship between the two star maps, just like if the Milky way is regarded as a huge puzzle. The old and new star maps can only represent a small part of them. If we can find the coincidence, we can measure the distance between star a and the earth. If the two jigsaw puzzles are not related to each other, that is to say, there are other sections in the middle. As for the number of sections and the relationship between them, it is completely unpredictable! Wang Yanke even guessed that maybe they didn''t know whether they were inside the galaxy or not. Maybe star a is just a small planet in a star system in the Andromeda galaxy or even the triangle galaxy. It is also possible that they do not belong to any galaxy at all, but are just one of the abandoned star systems in the scattered parts between galaxies. It was impossible to determine the location and distance, which made everyone a little confused. Li Weigong began to set up a huge astronomical telescope in the starry sky, hoping to find the direction of the solar system through in-depth observation of each star system on the background of the cosmic celestial sphere. As long as you find it, there is hope to kill it back to earth! However, the results are still disappointing. After all, no matter how powerful your observation equipment is, those distant galaxies look basically similar from this distance. Excluding more than half of the single star systems, more than half are binary systems (at present, the solar system is also a non-standard binary system after Jupiter is ignited), and there are many star systems with 89 satellites. However, after a series of observations, Wang Yanke was surprised to find that there are as many as six planets in their star system. Star a is only the first of the six star satellites. In the outward extension of space, there are five other planets, of which the second and third are giant gaseous planets, much like Jupiter and Saturn in the solar system. The two outward are solid rock planets five or six times larger than star a. the last individual is similar to star a and is an ice sheet planet. In addition, the six planets also have different numbers of natural satellites, which are extremely rich in minerals. Here is a huge treasure house. The resources needed are almost readily available, which also provides resource guarantee for another leap of civilization of star a. However, no matter how fast the development speed is, star a civilization has always been unable to jump out of the obstacle of Galaxy distance to find the position of the earth, which is a major problem that makes Wang Yanke and them depressed. One day in the 46th year of Jiaxing era, Wang Yanke sat alone in the air, in a corner above the clouds, enjoying the beautiful night scenery alone. On the surface, Wang Yanke seems to be suspended in the air. Whether he is lying, leaning, sitting or standing, he is completely free from the limitation of gravity environment. This is because after the use of antimatter energy, many large devices in the past have been miniaturized. A person can support himself to fly freely in the atmospheric environment as long as he pastes a few micro compressed "anti gravity engines" on the soles of his feet, back and palm. In this era, flying cars have long been eliminated. People travel by such small patches. In the eyes of people in the pre earth era, there are superman all over the world! As long as you like, you can fly thousands of meters high and sleep on the clouds. A little energy generated by the explosion of micro antimatter energy is enough to lift the weight of an adult. She quietly curled up under a piece of altocumulus, enjoying the magnificent clouds like high mountains and flowing water, piled up one after another, reflecting the orange sunset. The warm and comfortable feeling made her a little sleepy. The blue sky began to darken slowly above her head and turned into a deep blue. Like the sea upside down between heaven and earth, the waves formed by floating clouds rolled slowly. Overhead, there are three moons taking over the task of the sun at different angles, illuminating the whole night sky. The other three are now on the other side of star a. Occasionally, you can see up to five moons in the night sky at the same time, just like a beautiful pearl necklace, arranged in a row, warm and elegant. The color of the third moon is even pink. Its shape is chubby, and there is a gap at the top with less obvious reflection, which makes it roughly look like a "heart" type desk lamp suspended in the night. "It''s rare for you to be so elegant that you can take the time to look at the sky..." suddenly, a voice behind you spoke to himself. Wang Yanke could hear it without looking back. It was Li Weigong. "Why are you here? Don''t you have to preach?" Wang Yanke replied with a smile. "Oh, that''s not a very important problem. My biggest disadvantage now is that I''m too famous and need to keep a low profile, ha ha!" Li Weigong "walked" over and "SAT" next to Wang Yanke. A series of actions are completed by the intelligent device on the micro anti gravity engine by scanning the law of human muscle activity and pre judging the actions the master intends to make. It''s like a person walking in the clouds out of thin air. It''s really amazing. Wang Yanke remembered that I don''t know who said that technology is a miracle. "Why? Is there still no news?" Wang Yanke said sadly. "Look at your expression, you know there''s no progress, right?" "I doubt whether we are trapped in this star region by some mysterious force. There is no way to enter the earth. From the characteristics of Star Division, it feels that we are still inside the Milky Way galaxy, but in this mountain, the clouds are deep..." Li Wei popped a cigarette out of the cigarette box and held it in his mouth. After that, he snapped his fingers, His left thumb lit a flame and tilted his head. "Yes, it''s like being cursed!" Wang Yanke sighed in a low voice. "Still thinking about going back to find Hao Zhi? It''s been more than 50 years. Even if you''re still alive, you''re 80 or 90 years old. Don''t think about it anymore?" Li Weigong sighed. "You''ve been waiting all your life. Why bother?" Wang Yanke smiled: "yes, Hao Zhi and I are predestined. We love each other deeply, but we are often separated by fate at critical times. As a scientist, sometimes I really want to convert to faith in exchange for an opportunity to grow old together with Hao Zhi..." "Alas... It''s a pity, but there''s nothing we can do. You''re anxious to see Hao Zhi, and I''m anxious to go back and destroy the feathered fleet. If we had a complete galactic star map, maybe we could do something!" Li Weigong smiled and "stood up" and floated up and down slightly. "Complete Galaxy star map..." Wang Yanke pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Yes, I didn''t think before. Of course, it''s impossible to compare the distance and orientation with the only two puzzles out of thin air. It would be much easier if we had a complete reference map behind us!" "What do you think?" Li Weigong asked curiously. Wang Yanke smiled mysteriously: "ha ha, crystal skull! Crystal skull has a knowledge base about natural classification, in which there may be a star map of the Milky way!" Sure enough, the star map was really found. Although it was a star map hundreds of millions of years ago in ancient times, it is a simple moving version, which records the basic trajectory and speed of all stars in the whole Milky Way galaxy. But this is enough. Wang Yanke input the data found into the computer and let the computer simulate the track of the constant movement of the stars over hundreds of millions of years, so as to infer a possible star map of the current Milky Way Galaxy! Chapter 977 Wang Yanke input the star map of star a and the star field near the earth into the computer and tried to match the star map stored in the crystal skull. Nearly 400 billion star systems were compared and searched one by one. The computer cooling fan sounded gently. After a while, after a Ding prompt sound, the search data jumped out Wang Yanke stared at the final comparison result on the picture. Blue represents the earth and green represents today''s star a. Her hands clung to the armrest of the seat and could hardly believe her eyes. Because what she first noticed was not the distance between planet a and the earth she was most concerned about, but another phenomenon that made her scalp explode! The original appearance of the Milky way is completely different from what traditional human scientists speculate! Wang Yanke''s previous knowledge of the Milky way mostly came from the description of it by a few cosmologists: The Milky way is a rod spiral galaxy. Its diameter is usually considered to be 100000 to 120000 light-years, but it may also be 150000 or 180000 light-years. It is estimated that the Milky way has 100 billion to 400 billion stars, perhaps as high as 1 trillion; Moreover, there may be 100 billion planets in the Milky way. The solar system is probably located in the silver disk, 27000 light-years from the center of the Milky way. A dense gas is called the inner edge of the spiral arm of the Orion Arm. Within 10000 light-years of the inner side, stars form a protruding nuclear sphere (or a rod-shaped structure) and one or more short rods extend from the nuclear sphere. A strong radiation source very close to the center, named Sagittarius A, may be a large black hole. Before that, human observation of the Milky way was blind and elephant like. Because we were in it and the observation means were limited, we could only guess the structure of a part of it. Therefore, even such a rigorous scientific problem has to use a lot of ambiguous words such as "possible", "probably", "estimate", "usually think" and so on. According to the traditional concept, the Milky way may be a celestial body with four spiral arms similar to the Buddhist symbol "…d". But now this map of the Milky Way Galaxy presented to Wang Yanke has only two simple spiral arms, which bite up and down, and one light and one dark. The middle part is full and full, while the tail is thin and dim. It is a huge Tai Chi map! Yes, a completely standard and dense Tai Chi diagram, yin yang fish! "Heaven... The five elders have left us the knowledge of the Galactic star map in those years, but we haven''t understood its true meaning!" Wang Yanke woke up as if he was shocked. Hao Zhi said that when the five elders returned to the earth for the last time, one of them was embodied as Lao Tzu Li Er, and his dualism, Is the basic algorithm of binary computer. Ha ha, we are really stupid... Ha ha Wang Yanke patted his forehead and laughed! If the foundation of the world is duality, how can the Milky way have four spiral arms? Therefore, in his time, Lao Tzu has described the knowledge of the origin of the world as a framework, and left us a "Tai Chi map", that is, the Galactic star map. However, at that time, people did not understand what it meant to point so many ink dots on a piece of white paper, and there was no copying technology at all, If people want to pass on this knowledge of the Holy One, they can only simulate it. The Taoist scholar of the second manuscript could not clumsily simulate the absolute position of each ink dot on the original star map, so he could only simplify the star map with the method that the Chinese are best at and outline a general shape, that is, yin-yang fish. This is also in line with the Chinese people''s concept of seeking simplicity and pursuing "divine similarity". After all, whether in calligraphy or painting, Chinese people never deliberately pursue exquisite performance like westerners, but simulate a general and ignore most of the details. The Tai Chi diagram of this "God like" star map has been handed down. Although it contains the most important knowledge of cosmology, it has been retained as a religious symbol. After the loss of the directivity of information, humans can only guess what it represents, and the binary world represented by black and white fish may point to any aspect. Men and women, day and night, life and death, black and white, good and bad, flying birds, fish, morning and evening drums, etc... even the fundamental law of dialectical materialism, the unity of opposites, and the binary and positive and negative matter theories of contemporary scientific basis are all one of the branches of dualism! Lao Tzu put forward in the pre Qin period: "whether there is a phase or not, it is difficult and easy to form, long and short, high and low, sound and harmony, and follow each other... Qu is complete, waste is straight, depression is surplus, poverty is new, less is gain, more is confusion, the weak is stronger than the strong, the soft is stronger than the hard, misfortune is the place on which happiness depends; happiness is the place on which misfortune lies." Moreover, there is even a sentence in the book of changes that can no longer be clearly pointed: "images are formed in heaven, formed on earth, changes are seen!" Wang Yanke slowly stopped his smile and wiped away his tears. It turned out that the cosmological knowledge we have worked hard to pursue has always been around us. The Milky way is a huge Tai Chi world. Wang Yanke can''t guess what it contains. But at present, what she wants to know has surfaced, that is, the distance between star a and the earth, one behind the middle end of the first spiral arm of the Milky way, and the other at the middle end of the second spiral arm of the Milky way. Just a hundred thousand light-years away! Wang Yanke never thought that they would cross more than half of the Milky way directly after crossing the wormhole, 100000 light-years. According to the current maximum navigation speed of star a civilization, 150 million kilometers per hour, measuring this 100000 light-years, which is almost the navigation speed of immortal civilization or above, the maximum speed of the whole process will take 72 years. The person she loves is 72 years away, and her life and death are uncertain. Fifty years later, whether Hao Zhi is still alive or not is unknown. Wang Yanke''s firm belief that Hao Zhi must not have died of a black hole has gradually shaken. After a long time, this love that will never be touched is still out of reach after three lifetimes. When Wang Yanke was alone in a daze facing the holographic display screen in the laboratory, suddenly the alarm of the experimental base sounded loudly, and Li Weigong''s panicked face flashed on the communication screen: "no, a large number of strange warships were found at three o''clock on the zenith, and alien civilization invaded!" Wang Yanke was surprised, alien warship? She quickly connected the computer to the data display database of the earth telescope. After flashing several times, the holographic display finally showed a picture. On the dark background of the deep space of the universe, a huge space fleet composed of millions of warships was slowly covering the light of the constant Galaxy behind. The huge space warships were as dense as locusts and ants, Murderous, with the momentum of rolling everything, came to my face! Chapter 978 All the people of star a immediately received the war alarm. The officers and men of the Earth Star Fleet who were on vacation on star a immediately returned to their posts and were fully prepared for the encounter. Li Weigong has long been itching. He hasn''t caught a battle for decades. He has been practicing and training every day, which has long worn out his ears. This time, the enemy came to the door automatically. Li Weigong was almost uncontrollable with excitement. He sent a communication to Wang Yanke from the headquarters of the space Starfleet, asking for the immediate deployment of space defense. Wang Yanke could not visually measure the propulsion speed of the enemy ship from the display screen, so he asked, "what is the flight speed of the enemy ship? How long is the estimated contact time?" "The speed is the same as that of Temo snails. It''s only one or two million kilometers per hour!" Li Weigong replied disdainfully, "we may be here in more than three hours!" "Oh?" Wang Yanke thought for a moment. "If it is such a large space warship group, it should not be a low-level civilization. How can the navigation speed be so slow?" Li Weigong laughed: "it''s not easy to understand. The ships coming to the shore soon have to slow down, which means they''re coming for us!" "It''s very possible!" Wang Yanke was talking to Li Weigong. Jiajialele and Liangzi also opened the door and burst in behind him. "Is there another war?" Lele and Jiajia almost asked the same sentence at the same time, but Lele''s tone was very worried, while song Xiaojia was obviously very excited. The guy would be happy when he mentioned the war. "You know how to fight. It''s like fighting is a good thing!" Wang Yanke glanced at Jiajia discontentedly. Song Xiaojia doesn''t care. As the commander-in-chief of the local army defense, she doesn''t care whether it''s good or not: "I said, I''ve been working hard every day to keep my energy. I''ve gained several kilograms recently. It''s not easy to meet such an opportunity. What''s more, when we were on earth, we were afraid of this and that. We had poor strength, but people could only be bullied. We didn''t give it for nothing in the past 50 years. Now, the Jiaxing civilization, let alone the blood moon, Even the original feather man civilization is comparable. How can we bear to let the enemy bully us? " "What Jiajia said is also reasonable. We finally found a place to take root. How can we keep this Jiaxing? We can''t lose it again, otherwise we will lose a lot!" Liangzi also agreed with song Xiaojia. "Maybe the other party is not malicious?" Wang Yanke was unwilling to fight redundant battles, although she knew very well that since the enemy was coming in this direction and was slowing down in advance, it was probably not passing by. "What should I do? Can I find someone to communicate?" Jia Jia stared. "Well, I just have this idea..." Wang Yanke nodded and said, "send a UAV to spy. If the enemy has the intention to attack, it''s not too late for us to start the defense in an all-round way!" "All right, but I don''t have any fleet available. You have to find Li Weigong," Jia Jia said, explaining to the adjutant who followed him, "Let our children be ready for war at any time. Also, let the young men of the army headquarters polish their weapons for me. If I go back and see dust on the muzzle, I''ll tie them all to the shells and shoot them out! Do you hear me?" The adjutant smiled and nodded. Yes, commander, you are right. "Good boy, go, go!" Wang Yanke contacted Li Weigong and asked him to send a medium-sized UAV to spy on the enemy. Li Weigong made a mistake after receiving the mission. It''s numb. There are no UAVs in my army. They are full of holes and valleys. If manned fighters are sent over, in case the enemy has bad intentions, it''s not a dead man in vain! The deputy general "a J26" whispered: "we don''t have abandoned warships. Just send two. Anyway, no one wants them... They are rusty." "Abandoned old warships?" Li Weigong''s eyes lit up. Yes, the escape warships refitted by the more than 20 blood moon warships from the earth can be used. Anyway, they are useless. Thinking of this, Li Weigong waved: "connect those junk to the host computer and operate it remotely!" "Yes!" As a result, the three fugitive warships, which had been abandoned for a long time and had only one empty shell, did not even have thrusters. They were pulled out of the Xinggang exhibition hall by the lifting arm, pushed forward, and slid in the direction of the enemy ship. Most of those old things are now used as toys for children to visit. I didn''t expect they would come in handy. "These bloody month warships are really ugly!" Li Weigong said. "At the beginning, he said that we people on earth are insect civilization and a group of dirty insects who live in caves in dark areas all day, hum!" They are three medium-sized war scorpions that have been refitted. They have been in disrepair for a long time. It really seems that they can''t take it. However, since they have been planned to be cannon fodder, Li Wei feels very suitable to attack. The enemy ship was about to approach. Li Weigong signaled to start the magnetic field tractor in the nearby star domain to slow down the three warships and stop in the universe. The three warships, faced with millions of huge enemy ships, really looked weak and shabby, but the enemy ships must have found the three warships, so the thrusters at the front of the bathroom warship suddenly lit up and stopped. Silent confrontation, the huge group of enemy ships did not respond. "Take the initiative to say hello!" Li Weigong ordered Jia J26. A J26 has just turned 18 this year, but he is regarded as a "veteran" in the star fleet of the earth country. He is very clever and quick witted. He is a small attendant whom Li Weigong likes very much. Hearing the commander''s words, he smiled and nodded, and said to the remote control commander below: "control, slowly release the light signal, and express friendly contact according to the law of our language!" Because you don''t know what the enemy''s civilized communication mode is, and there must be a language barrier, how do the two civilizations communicate when they meet first? The key problem to be studied in the etiquette of interstellar civilization, acoustic language, is usually a relatively low-level communication mode, because you don''t know how alien civilizations understand your language. Behavior is easy to understand intuitively, but it is also easy to cause misunderstanding. The dog wags its tail and the cat hands its paws, which also means like. However, in the dog''s view, stretching its paws represents hostility. For the cat, it means you want to fight. Therefore, body language must not work. Finally, scientists agree that digital language is a universal language system in the universe. No matter what kind of civilization, basic mathematics must be interconnected, and it is the simplest expression of the truth of all things in the universe. Using the lights on the warship, like Morse code, send a digital code: 618. A J26 looked at the lights on the warship flashing continuously, first six times, then one time, finally, eight times, and strangely repeated a sentence, 618? What do you mean? Today is not June 18 Li Weigong gave him a sneer: "silly! 0.618 means harmony, nature and beauty. It shows that we are a peaceful race and don''t want to fight!" Oh... A J26 suddenly realized that it was the golden ratio in mathematics. He was sighing. Suddenly, a bright laser burst out in the middle of the enemy ship. It was hitting the old warship that was still busy flashing lights. The explosion flame was like a beautiful fireworks in space Chapter 979 Fuck! Li Wei attacked, threw his cigarette butts to the ground, and jumped up from his command seat: "it''s really to find fault! Withdraw the remaining two unmanned ships back and prepare to meet the enemy!" "Yes!" a J26 saluted, and then ordered the following people, "get ready to meet the enemy immediately. According to the deployment of the near air defense system exercise we did before, use the first scheme, the main warships are ready in Xinggang, and all other ships belong to the guard posts according to the fleet!" Therefore, on the first front of the A-star Starfleet, 30000 small air and space fighter units, as the vanguard, flew out from behind the large-scale combat bunker, assembled into a standing square array and stood neatly in front of the enemy. After the enemy ship destroyed the first warship, it did not let go of the remaining two warships that wanted to recover. Two bright lasers flashed, and even knocked them out one after another 100000 kilometers away. "Hum, it''s a good fire attack distance!" Li Weigong sneered. "Unfortunately, laser weapons are too outdated. I''ll treat you later and let you taste the power of antimatter bombs! After informing the first ship array that if the enemy continues to approach, after three warnings, he insists on entering the fire range and fire immediately!" "Yes!" Cheng Hangyi, the commander of the first ship array, responded loudly. Li Weigong''s deputy general a J26 was a little nervous when he met the actual battle for the first time. He was sweating on his forehead. Li Weigong smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Most of the young people in this period took the planet as their surname because their parents fled from the earth and were reborn after arriving here. This spirit of ownership became common for a period of time, and more and more people surnamed a. In fact, the real identity of a J26 is Li Weigong''s child. His name is also one of the more than 400 fruits produced by the combination of Li Weigong and Liangzi''s cells. This is what makes Li Weigong most proud. Lele Jiajia, Wang Yanke and Liangzi, four girls matched his genes respectively, and all survived nearly 500 children. The total number of children who went out and out reached 2000. Li Weigong is now the father of 2000 children. At the beginning, Li Weigong was exhausted in order to name the 2000 children. He chose them one by one and eliminated them one by one. In the end, he simply deleted the selected ones and directly replaced the names with numbers. He didn''t want these children to know their relationship from an early age, so as to avoid the problem of raising young masters and children. He only told them that they were 2000 orphans unclaimed in their mother''s tree, and he was their "adoptive father of the land!" Therefore, the two thousand children can''t be surnamed Li, or they don''t recruit themselves. Li Weigong followed suit and took the state as the surname, so that all of them are surnamed a. The distinction between names is simply and roughly numbered by English letters and numbers. 84 children are programmed after each letter, such as a A1, a A2... To a z84! However, Li Weigong deliberately removed h and z from the 26 letters, because this is the abbreviation of Hao Zhi, which is childish paranoia. In this way, there are only 24 letters left. The biggest advantage is that these 24 letters can be divided into four groups. The children in the six groups ABCDEF are the children combined with the genes of Keke, while the six groups gijklm and nopqrs belong to Lele, and the last group tuvwxy belongs to Liangzi. Li Weigong was very proud of his cleverness and made it convenient for him to distinguish them. Although it''s troublesome and easy to remember, it''s really impossible for a person to remember all 2000 children even if he gives them a name. Whenever he walked through the long rows of cribs, Li Wei''s iron heart would raise an unprecedented warmth and pride. Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, who had the most children in Chinese history, had only 80 children. And he has exceeded the record by more than 20 times. Turning the corner, what is the highest power and what is prosperous is not a capital to show off. The four girls who thought about Hao Zhi had all "given birth" to 500 offspring, which made Li Weigong feel that he had completely defeated Hao Zhi, the "old enemy" he had always feared but could not defeat. Although he basically didn''t touch a hair of four girls. But after all, in terms of results, he still thinks he has won. Li Weigong has always focused on results in his life, regardless of means. It can also be regarded as another portrayal of his life. Fifty years of living together day and night, and fifty years of blood thicker than water. If the four of them hadn''t been obsessed with Hao Zhi, who knows if he could have a chance. He personally controls the lives of the two thousand children. From the age of three in the local country''s cultivation system, they have carried out strict military management, regardless of men and women. From diet to work and rest, from study to life, they all provide the best, so that they can receive the strictest exercise, eat the best food and receive the best education that the local country can give. Those two thousand children had mastered most of the basic knowledge of the human world through information connectivity technology before they were ten years old, reaching the level of higher education. Then, after ten years of military training, Li Weigong locked them all in a high wall like a "concentration camp", and then told them that there are only two ways to get out of the "Prince camp". The first is graduation and the second is death! They don''t know their relationship with Li Weigong. They only know that this is the supreme god of the land. It''s very precious to get the opportunity to grow up under his guidance, so they all work very hard. Of course, there were also some lazy people. After Li Weigong found out, he even killed two or three without mercy to make an example. Since then, no one dared to be presumptuous. From physical training to shooting and fighting, they all follow the strictest rules. Sometimes, Li Weigong will personally educate and train them. This year, all the 2000 children of Li Weigong completed their final studies in extremely demanding examinations. They were born on the same day and were all 18 years old. That is, on the day they graduated, they went out of the prince camp together and became the most sophisticated "Prince army" of the new star fleet of the land, that is, Li Weigong''s personal escort. It is a pity that the consciousness of these two thousand children has not yet awakened, which makes Li Weigong anxious, but there is no way. But even so, at present, these two thousand 18-year-old elites are already the Dragons of the people. Li Weigong sat on his command seat, full of confidence and pride, quietly waiting for the first battle of fire contact between the warships of both sides. The enemy was hundreds of kilometers away from the star a sky defense network. It''s one step away from the red line of the wa Chapter 980 This is another version of the star defense war. However, the earth people are no longer the race that can be bullied in the past. The new star a human beings are reborn and have super strength. They finally straightened up for the first time in front of the war! The number of star fleets built by Li Weigong is extremely large. The total number of warships exceeds ten times that of the former star fleet, reaching as many as 5 million. This is due to the strong industrial output capacity of planet A. in the past, if the earth wanted to produce a fleet, it basically relied on the mixed work of manpower and machinery. At present, robot technology has been very developed. Using the method of robot production, Wang Yanke created machine workers in large quantities, invested in industrial production all year round, and produced local warships at an almost crazy speed. The raw materials needed for the production of warships are all due to the development of the third planet outside the star system where star a is located. That star is almost a large iron ball with a diameter of 70000 kilometers, and the iron and steel resources can be said to be inexhaustible. Even such a large-scale mining, the amount that can be used is not even the fur of the planet. With raw materials and machine workers, stellar energy and antimatter energy, local warships have developed almost day by day. If it were not for the control of the population, Li would like to build a fleet of 100 million ships. Because I''m really afraid of being beaten. I used to be poor and afraid. Now when I can succeed, I wish I could eat and grow up. And all this preparation is to stop being bullied by anyone! Cheng Hangyi''s first star ship array saw that the huge enemy ship group crossed the last line of defense, and the star defense mechanism started immediately. The first ship array took the lead in this battle. We must look like it! So he clenched his fist and gave an order: "the first ship array of a star sky fleet, listen to the order!" "Yes!" the soldiers answered in unison. "Ship gun fire, fire!" Cheng Hangyi shouted angrily. The young man in his early twenties was the most angry. He was so excited that his palms were sweating. In an instant, the fire network composed of 3000 warships in the first ship array ejected a towering flame, and countless laser naval guns swept the enemy''s warships like thunder and rainstorm However, there was no expected violent explosion. Countless laser beams were like raindrops falling in the pond, just a dense ripple and disappeared! "Pure energy shield?" Li Weigong was surprised. "The enemy even has this level of shield. It seems that it''s not a soft persimmon! Disperse, attack the enemy ship group, and go around behind them!" "Yes!" Cheng Hangyi received the command from the commander-in-chief. The first ship array immediately dispersed into 300 combat teams, and disappeared in front of the enemy ship array in less than two seconds. The speed of the warship''s flight is unimaginable. The art of war, Li Weigong looked at the super combat ability of his star warship with satisfaction and felt a burst of pride. "Give me a pocket array from all directions! Put the first part of the enemy fleet in your pocket and surround the attack!" Cheng Hangyi shouted. The 3000 warships moved and changed their shapes. In an instant, they surrounded the first batch of enemy troops in the middle. There was another laser naval gun attack. The blue and white laser beam generally attacked the body of the enemy ship. The pure energy shield was not built, and it was futile again! Li Weigong thought to himself whether he should take out the antimatter weapons at this time. After all, this is the trump card of the A-star fleet. He can''t make big moves at the beginning of the war, so as to prevent the enemy from being prepared in advance. After all, experts know whether there is one. The civilization level of the enemy may still be above the feather fleet, which is not so easy to deal with! "Hum, you can resist laser weapons. I don''t think you can resist sonic weapons!" Li Weigong smiled and shouted, "use sonic bombs!" The sonic bomb is a new shipborne weapon developed by Wang Yanke with the help of Liangzi. Its style is similar to that of traditional weapons, but it sends out infrasound waves instead of shock waves and flames after explosion. It is difficult to develop this kind of weapon, because the sound wave cannot propagate and kill in vacuum, so the explosive medium must be pre filled in the bomb. It is similar to sprinkling a bag of flour to form a medium area in the space where the enemy ship is located, and then erupt again, sending out powerful infrasound waves. Another point is that although the killing power of infrasound wave is great, it has no directionality. If it is thrown too close to itself, even its own warships will be attacked. Therefore, the design of the bomb is very ingenious. When it explodes, it is not a ball, but a bowl. The bomb is located at the bottom of the bowl, and the mouth of the bowl faces the enemy. At the same time, in order to avoid the accidental injury of sound waves, there will be a transverse air impact wave from the bottom of the bowl where the bomb explodes, so as to achieve the shielding effect of reverse sound waves. In this way, infrasonic bombs can directly kill the enemy without killing the enemy''s warships. At this moment, the first batch of enemy ships assembled have been surrounded and separated from their own large forces. It seems that a large number of backup of enemy ships are frightened and do not dare to advance again. However, with the two or three thousand warships ahead, the enemy''s first ship array did not hesitate to continue to move towards star a. The warships of the first star ship array of star a quickly gathered and retreated in front of the enemy ships to form a wall array, and 3000 acoustic bombs were launched, A not dazzling light flashed. The first wave of infrasonic bomb explosion erupted compressed air. Those liquid air immediately erupted into a large area of gas ball under the catalysis of the thermal energy of bomb explosion, wrapping the enemy ship in the middle. Then, the second explosion is the real acoustic attack. 3000 acoustic bombs bombard the silent and invisible infrasound waves at the same time, violently impacting the air in the * * moving medium area, sending out ripples almost visible to the naked eye, directly reaching the surface of the enemy warship shield. "Hum, the shield is useless. If you want to resist the infrasound wave, you must vacuum the interior of the warship in advance! Or, like our warships, use super sound insulation equipment when designing!" Li Weigong laughed proudly. However, his smile soon froze on his face, because the advance of the first warship group of the enemy ship did not stop, and there was no sign of chaos. They just pushed forward steadily, at a very slow speed, like a careless pangolin attacking a group of ants Fuck! Li Weigong was a little flustered. What is the level of civilization of the enemy ship? Three consecutive attacks did not receive any effect. Moreover, what made Li Weigong feel guilty most was that the enemy had not launched a counterattack except blowing up the three abandoned warships at the beginning! Chapter 981 Such contempt? Li Weigong couldn''t understand it. It is said that the enemy didn''t respond at all when you came and went on the battlefield? Is this also a way to show strength? Just like the boxing champion in the boxing ring, he deliberately put down his hands and exposed his weakest head to the enemy during the competition, so that you can attack casually, and then after the enemy''s attack, he completely looks like a person who has nothing to do, and puts the enemy Ko on the boxing ring with one punch "Ma, dare to despise us!" Li criticized and hated and scolded. "Then I''ll teach you a lesson. I will make sure that the first Starfleet uses neutron bombs. I will see how strong the shield is, so how can they stop the bombing of the neutron bomb?" In fact, the neutron bomb invented by Wang Yanke is very different from the neutron mine used during the land war. The biggest difference is the difference in materials. The neutron mine used by Hao Zhi contains only a few cubic millimeters of neutron material. The reason why we do not use weight units to calculate the dose as traditional weapons is that the neutron material has a large specific gravity. If one cubic centimeter is in the earth''s gravity environment, the weight has reached more than 100 million tons, so it cannot be measured. Therefore, the production and use of neutron bombs can only be carried out in the environment of zero gravity in space. On the ground, no matter can bear such a large proportion and will be crushed instantly. However, even if the explosion equivalent of such a small dose neutron mine is large, it is only as powerful as traditional weapons. This is because once the neutron material used in the neutron bomb exceeds the critical value, it will produce the "anti suction effect" in the later stage of the explosion. After an explosion, the residual neutron material will produce a strong centripetal suction due to its strong gravitational effect and absorb all the materials in the surrounding space of hundreds of meters. He''s a little guy with a great appetite. He''s not big, but he can instantly devour tens of millions of tons of heat and material. In other words, once it explodes, a neutron bomb will "eat" all the hundreds of enemy ships around him and absorb them into the black neutron ball the size of an orange! Like magic, it''s gone in the blink of an eye. The neutron core that absorbs enough material will decay and evaporate in a few seconds, expand again, and send out a violent explosion again, which is several times larger than the energy of the first self explosion. After that, it will become a residue of conventional material before completing an attack. In fact, there is another purpose for neutron bombs to be used in modern battlefield, which is to open the way for subsequent antimatter bombs. Based on the experience of the doomsday war, Wang Yanke found that the attack ability of all civilizations in the stage of interstellar war is actually very strong, and the result of the war is often determined by the level of shield energy. The reason why the feather civilization is powerful is not that its attack means are much stronger than the earth man or the blood moon. Without a shield, the weapons owned by either party can directly destroy all enemies. At present, the most powerful shield form known is the "double shield system" that combines pure energy shield and force field shield. As long as your warship has enough energy, any external attack can be resisted, and then you can fight back whatever you want. If the enemy uses such a powerful shield, the battle between the two sides will be at an impasse. Therefore, it is necessary to destroy the enemy''s shield in order to win. Wang Yanke thought of the strong absorption performance of neutron bombs, which can be used as a good choice to consume the energy reserves of enemy ships. A neutron bomb can absorb tens of millions of tons of energy and weaken the shield energy of large enemy ships. Once your shield fails, we have only ha ha. All this happened within a few tenths of a second, but its power can not be underestimated. It can be said that it is one of the most terrible inventions in modern war weapons. Therefore, Li Weigong is very confident in the powerful power of neutron bomb. This confidence comes from his admiration for Wang Yanke. This weak little girl continues to invent the most powerful killing weapon in the world. I think it is really a wonderful thing. With Wang Yanke as the backing, Li Weigong felt that he was not afraid of anything. "As the commander-in-chief of the local fleet, I authorize the first star fleet to use limited weapons, neutron bombs! Launch number, ten!" Li Weigong said loudly. This is a quantity that needs to be measured by battlefield decision makers themselves. First, there is no reserve of neutron matter in the nearby star field, that is, there is no neutron star in the nearby star sky, so it can not be mined. But they can''t. If there were a neutron star, they wouldn''t be able to live in peace in this region now. They would have been absorbed long ago. Therefore, all neutron materials used to make bombs can only be obtained by compressing conventional materials under laboratory conditions. The production conditions are extremely harsh and the cost is frightening. It can be called a black diamond. Each warship can only be equipped with one valuable bomb of such high value. No matter how many countries can afford it. More importantly, because Wang Yanke repeatedly told Li Weigong that the neutron bomb has great power, and a large area of centripetal suction will be formed during the outbreak, so his warship can''t escape, so we must be careful and careful. So Li Weigong was very careful when he used it. I''m afraid ten neutron bombs would be enough to reimburse all of the two or three thousand enemy ships! This time, the A-star warship deliberately withdrew a long distance and deliberately kept a certain gap with the enemy ship before launching ten neutron bombs. This is an advanced weapon that has only been tested on the test field. Even commander Cheng Hangyi has not seen the actual use effect, so after launching, he widened his eyes and looked at the battlefield without blinking. Roar... Ten huge blue light balls burst out in the silent space. After a moment of hesitation, the light ball suddenly burst out a huge impact. The first batch of enemy ships in front were immediately covered by a powerful explosion flame, and the pure energy shields around them immediately burst out crackling blue electric light, constantly consuming the powerful energy released by the explosion. "Hum, this is just the beginning!" Li Wei smiled grimly, "you look good!" As expected, after an instant of explosion, several kilometers of flame sprayed from the interior of the neutron bomb suddenly sucked into the bomb, and even the blown up bomb shell went into the interior of the neutron bullet. This scene is very magical. It looks like a movie playing upside down. Everyone who sees it has an incredible illusion. Is this really a miracle that can happen in the real world? The huge reverse suction soon disturbed the orderly array of enemy ships. A large number of warships collided with each other under the turbulence caused by strong gravity. "Ha ha, now you know how powerful..." Li Weigong finally leaned forward and slowly leaned back to the seat back, breathing a sigh. "J33..." Li Weigong shouted, "how about the damage report of the enemy ship?" A j33 took a look on the display screen, and then reported loudly: "the front-line detection system shows that a large amount of enemy ship shield energy has been absorbed and has been exhausted. However, the warship loss is zero..." what? Li Weigong almost fell from his position and didn''t blow up any of them? Are you making fun of me? Chapter 982 "Yes, commander, none of them has been lost. The shield system of the enemy ship has well protected their warships, even after chaos and collision with each other..." The sweat on Li Weigong''s forehead dripped down What kind of powerful civilized ethnic group should jiaxingdi country have developed for 50 years and become a powerful military force that can not shake the enemy a penny? An ominous premonition came to his mind. Li Weigong had no time to think about it. The enemy ships had regrouped and continued to move towards their main warships! They are close at hand. The warships of the first star fleet have retreated to the forefront of their position. In other words, it means that the enemy has come to your position, stood on the edge of the trench you curled up to avoid, and looked down at you, and you haven''t moved a hair of them! Li Weigong is a little nervous, but he must respond decisively, because even at this distance, the use of antimatter bombs will affect his warships. Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred! But there''s no way. We have to fight the enemy. "The shield of the enemy ship has been almost absorbed by our neutron bomb. It seems that their energy filling may take a certain time. At this time, attack is the best way!" a J26 shouted at the big screen in surprise. "Look, look, the shield of the enemy ship is about to disappear! The neutron reverse absorption must have consumed almost their energy..." Li Weigong was overjoyed. Ha ha, I said, you can''t touch your fur even if you come down to earth with such a sharp land to country missile attack! "Come on, children... Take out our antimatter bombs and send them to the West!" Li Wei angrily lifted the cloak behind his military uniform and ordered in a loud voice. "Wait a minute..." inside the warship, a female voice screamed suddenly. "Who?" Li Weigong was not discouraged, but he immediately recognized that Shen yinliangzi was talking, so he had to mutter in a low voice, troublesome woman, and then asked to the communication screen, what''s the matter? Shen Yin Liangzi''s head appears on the holographic projection screen. It looks like it''s really here. Behind him is Wang Yanke. It can be seen that Liangzi is in Wang Yanke''s office. "Liangzi said that she heard a strange radio wave, which may be the signal of internal communication of the enemy ship. I have increased the signal receiving frequency and am trying to contact the other party. Although I have received some signals, I have to translate them. Don''t attack first, maybe there''s something else in it!" Wang Yanke whispered. "Elder sister, I''ve hit the tip of my nose. I don''t attack yet. It''s too late to wait for us to go to star a!" Li Weigong looked at the picture anxiously and said helplessly. "It''s all right..." Wang Yanke smiled. "I don''t think so. After all, the enemy hasn''t made more attacks yet, has he? If it''s really malicious, I''m afraid it''s already out of shape!" "Hey, who are you helping? Our shields are not vegetarian, okay?" Li Weigong shook his hands and said unconvinced. "Wait another minute. Anyway, the time for the enemy ship''s shield to refill energy is more than one minute. If the situation is really bad, I will give you enough attack time..." Li Weigong had no choice but to turn his head and continue to watch the energy filling of the enemy ship''s shield, slowly changing from a thin light blue to a thick dark blue. Alas, women miss the country! "Yes!" Wang Yanke exclaimed in surprise. "The dialogue between enemy ships has been translated. Although it is not comprehensive, after all, the intercepted content information is not much, and the number of words is limited." Then she turned up the volume of the supercomputer, and the stereo rang for a while, then a man whispered intermittently: "... Like... No... Blood moon... Maybe..." "This? What does this mean?" Li Weigong couldn''t understand. He widened his eyes and asked Wang Yanke. Wang Yanke held his chin for a moment and shook his head: "if the translation is correct, there is a blood month in the key words. I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or for some other reason. It doesn''t seem like hostility from the other party''s discourse tone. Why don''t we try to connect again? If we have the other party''s root, we can probably try!" "Well, then hurry up, otherwise once their shield energy is filled, we will have to waste a batch of neutron bombs if we want to fight again!" Li Weigong looked at the waste of great fighters with a little heartache. Wang Yanke thought for a moment and said to the supercomputer, "according to the information just received, translate the three words no and blood moon into each other''s words and send them!" "Yes..." the super intelligent computer translated the three words into each other''s words according to Wang Yanke''s task instructions, and sent them back according to the originally intercepted frequency band. Soon, the other party sent another word: "no?" Wang Yanke smiled. There was a question mark of the earth language symbol, indicating that the other party had confirmed the information they sent. They might be looking for blood moon. However, how can there be a trace of blood moon in such a distant star region? You know, the activity scope of the blood moon civilization is the largest, that is, within 8.9 light-years from Sirius to the earth, and then it was exterminated. In this strange star domain of 100000 light-years, how can another civilization know about the blood moon? Wang Yanke couldn''t understand it, but he sent the information back as it was and added an exclamation mark. No! Then, he sent a paragraph of his own words in the past: "we are not a blood moon race. We are a peace loving a star civilization. What civilization are you living in this star domain?" Sure enough, after a while, another message was sent back. This time, it was no longer a simple word. They obviously translated Wang Yanke''s words and began to talk to him in the Chinese used by Wang Yanke: "We are the law enforcers of the middle civilization of the upward spiral arm of the galaxy. Seeing the civilization development of your planet, we come to pay a visit and sincerely invite you to join the galactic civilization family and become a member of the Galactic Star Alliance..." Wang Yanke and Liangzi Lele looked at each other and held the grass. This sentence contains a lot of information! The ascending spiral arm of the Milky way... May refer to the current position of star a, one of the spiral arms of the Milky way. From the "side" of the Milky way, the position of the first spiral arm is slightly "higher" than that of the second spiral arm? Of course, there is no difference between high and low in the universe. Civilized law enforcers? Wang Yanke was very curious about this word. In their hearts, law enforcers should be a word with faith in justice and upholding justice. In that case, the other party may really have no hostility. The two words "visit" obviously did not exist in the sentence sent by Wang Yanke. Many words used by the other party to answer their own questions were not mentioned by Wang Yanke. It was different from Wang Yanke''s answer after he cracked the other party''s language. She could imitate, but could not create words. Therefore, the other party should have mastered the language of the earth, but what Wang Yanke said made the other party confirm her civilization characteristics! Chapter 983 What makes Wang Yanke most unbelievable is that there is another word that seems to be very tall in the other party''s words, Galaxy alliance! A star alliance organization spontaneously formed by galactic civilization? Wang Yanke immediately asked to establish real-time communication with the other party. Soon, the other party also agreed to her request. A call platform was established. Although there was only voice information, at least there was no need to guess sentence by sentence. "Excuse me, are you kind?" Wang Yanke asked carefully. The commander of the other party gave a burst of hearty laughter: "of course, if we are malicious, how can you establish communication with us?" "What do you mean, civilized law enforcers?" Wang Yanke finally dropped a big stone in his heart and asked a question he was interested in. "Oh, naturally, that''s because we need to maintain the balance and development of civilization in the upward spiral arm. You know, there are many contradictions every day, and there are constant disputes among civilizations. Only a law enforcer can rule on various emergencies, properly deal with the conflicts between civilizations, and maintain the stability and goodwill within the Star Alliance. We should also be responsible for the protection of some low-level natural civilizations and establish protected areas on the planet where life has sprouted, so as to prevent the illegal expansion of some civilizations from affecting the development of civilizations. " "Illegal expansion? What is illegal?" Wang Yanke thought that when he led the earth civilization to this star a, there seemed to be some basic creatures on it. Perhaps, this is not allowed? "Star Alliance stipulates that once the life evolution level of any newly discovered livable planet has reached the vertebrate level, or has formed a more complex food chain and ecosystem, even if it has not evolved higher intelligent life, it is also a planet with its own master and can not be named and occupied by other higher civilizations. Any illegal occupation of other people''s planets will be submitted to the Supreme Court of the Galactic Alliance for a ruling. Once convicted, the maximum punishment is - extermination! "The man''s voice was gentle and beautiful, but he spit out two chilling words at the end. "Do you have the ability to exterminate any other higher civilization?" Wang Yanke anxiously tested the other party''s military strength. "Ha ha, this is bound to be guaranteed. You know, according to your level, the star alliance law enforcers organization has not only our divine civilization, but also more than 30 higher intellectual civilizations. Once we encounter strong resistance, we have enough law enforcement ability!" Wang Yanke stuck out his tongue. Fortunately, Li Weigong''s attack did not cause any devastating blow to the other party. Otherwise, it would annoy the other party. The other party has 30 brother alliances behind it, and all of them may be super advanced divine civilization! At this time, the other party spoke slowly again: "In fact, your development in the last ten years has attracted our attention, but your behavior is basically legal. Therefore, when your civilization has not reached the demon civilization, you are not qualified to participate in the Galactic Alliance. Now that you have the qualification, we must ask..." "So you are not here to rob our living resources..." Lele asked weakly. "Ha ha..." the other party burst out a long string of laughter, as if laughing at Lele''s ignorance and childishness, "There are no less than 150 billion stars in the ascending spiral arm of the Milky Way galaxy. There are at least 80 billion star systems suitable for life development, and there are at least 80 billion habitable planets, of which 90% are unmanned planets. Generally, there will be no competition for resources here. Every civilization that can evolve independently will be respected, except for a large number of ambitious civilizations According to the habitable planet, war is not allowed by the Star Alliance... " "..." the people looked at each other again and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They felt that their throat was a little dry. Wang Yanke said subconsciously, "I can''t imagine that the livable planet we human beings have worked hard to find is a resource everywhere..." "Hehe, when you come out, you will find that there are many planets that can live, so many that you don''t bother to pay attention to them. The Milky way is an ancient galaxy that has existed since the beginning of the birth of the universe. Since 14 billion years, countless star systems have produced life, and then continue to die out. New star systems are also constantly born, and then die. Civilizations that have not died enter the stage of high civilization. Some will leave the Milky way and sail to neighboring galaxies after they have developed to a certain extent Explore, enter the deep space of the universe, never come back, and many idle and useless planets will be empty... In this way, all the divine civilizations that can really stay in the galaxy and develop are young civilizations like us... " Young civilization? Wang Yanke asked, "when did you enter the state of higher civilization?" The law enforcer said faintly: "The development of our planetary civilization took about one billion years. 30000 years ago, we first entered the early stage of industrial civilization, and then developed slowly all the way. We entered the interstellar development stage 8000 years ago, and we officially upgraded to a divine civilization 2500 years ago. It is a relatively" stupid "civilization. We entered a fairy civilization 50 years ago Compared with the speed of, we are really ashamed, ha ha... " "The new is born, the old is left, and the cycle is endless..." Wang Yanke''s eyes show a historical picture of the development of the Milky way for 10 billion years. What a long-standing event it should be. The whole Milky way is alive, new life is born continuously, and then leave the parent galaxy to enter space. It looks prosperous. "Heaven!" Song Xiaojia whispered, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "what do you know, how many advanced civilizations are like us? Aren''t you the Galactic Alliance? I''m afraid there are thirty and fifty?" "Ha ha, under the circumstances that I have explained so much to you, you can still ask such a ridiculous question. What a lovely girl..." the other party continued with great interest, "According to the latest statistics, there are 1783 higher civilizations that have joined the Galactic Star Alliance, and those above the magic civilization... And those that have not yet qualified will no longer be included. Of course, they will not know that the Galactic Star Alliance exists until they are qualified to join, because they are still inseparable from their own star system. For them, this universe The universe is empty. " "Just as we thought before..." Wang Yanke felt as if he had been living in a dark room without windows and lights. Suddenly someone opened a window of cognition in front of him. Everything suddenly became bright and clear! "There''s another question I''m very interested in..." Wang Yanke suddenly asked, "how do you interpret our language?" Chapter 984 The law enforcer paused, but suddenly sold the key: "this problem will be known when you join the Star Alliance. At present, I can''t tell you for the time being..." So much grand galactic knowledge has been said, and everyone is a little puzzled that they are stuck in this small problem. "How can we join? Do we need any special procedures?" Wang Yanke''s biggest worry is what the other party says and must disarm. In that case, everything the other party just said is a fraud. When you disarm, you find that everything is not what the other party described, and there is no galactic Star Alliance, It''s just an excuse for the enemy to rob planetary resources... " Fortunately, the other party did not say so, but said with a smile: "it is necessary for the supreme consul of your planet to go to the center of the Galactic Star Alliance to fulfill the formalities of joining the Star Alliance, take an oath and sign the alliance treaty with the heads of other civilizations. It is just some necessary procedures." "All right!" Wang Yanke agreed almost without thinking, "I''d like to go!" "Isn''t it? Ke Ke, you have to think clearly. What if it''s a trap?" Li Wei shouted, "I can go for you!" The other party''s voice was severe: "are you the head of the planet? If not, you can''t go instead of her!" Li Weigong argued unconvinced, "of course... I can also be!" I have to admit that no matter how high his social status and reputation are, he can''t replace Wang Yanke, who paid silently behind his back. Therefore, Wang Yanke took a small warship from star a and arrived at the near Earth Star region. Here, she flew a small air and space fighter alone to the other party''s huge ship array. From beginning to end, Li Weigong was very nervous, because the other party asked only one person to go, but not one more. His worry was similar to that of Wang Yanke. He worried that it was a pre war scam. He used a large set of deceptive words to deceive the other party''s top general into being a hostage, and the rest of the war would be difficult to fight. Fortunately, the other party didn''t mean to go back. After Wang Yanke arrived there, he also sent back a video message to report peace. He said that according to the other party, he could come back as soon as three or five days and no more than a week on Star a. Li Weigong looked at the dense dial in a daze. He felt like he had a big dream. Why did a super civilization suddenly emerge? A day on planet a is two hours more than a day on earth, and a day and night is 26 hours. So their dial is arranged according to 26 English letters, which avoids the repetition of expression day and night. The past 12:30 midnight is now a:30. If it is 2:10 in the afternoon, that is n:10, it is very easy to understand. Wang Yanke''s air and space fighter slowly moored into the Starport center of the giant warship of the other party according to the route guided by the other party, and the external sealing pipe connecting the cabin door automatically stretched out and connected to the cabin door. Wang Yanke stopped the fighter, then went behind the hatch, took a long breath, calmed his mind, and said to himself, it''s not the first time to see aliens. Why are you so nervous? Worthless Then he smiled silently and put on a calm and confident expression. With a bare sound, the air pressure closed cabin door opened. In front of Wang Yanke was a plastic pipe similar to the folded part of a huge straw. The translucent pipe wall could even vaguely see the magnificent warships outside. The interior of the pipe was automatically emitting fluorescence, so it looked very clean and transparent. At the end of the pipe is the hatch into the other warship. She secretly mobilized her consciousness and energy. She felt that she was full of physical strength and energy. Then she should be flexible! While thinking, Wang Yanke walked into the passage and passed through the hatch. He saw that the interior of the warship was spacious and bright, and there were more than a dozen polite and patient people in black waiting. It seems that black is the universal color, and aliens also like to wear black. However, the image of aliens did not surprise Wang Yanke at all. The extraordinary image imagined like blood moon or feather civilization did not appear. Standing in front of him was a group of humans with similar shape. Unlike humans, they had no hair on their heads, and the bridge of their nose bulged high up to their heads, It is combined with the skull backward, crosses the highest part of the head, and then separates from the skull, growing a long angle behind the brain. On the scalp with long hair, there are dozens of long spine spines, each of which has the thickness of fingers, extends backward with black-and-white patterns, and the end is getting softer and softer. It bends down to the position of the shoulder, which is a bit similar to the feeling of human shawl hair. They are not very tall and look like male aliens. They are only a little more than 1.6 meters similar to Wang Yanke. They are very polite with a smile on their faces. "Welcome! The leader of a star human!" the leading old man warmly welcomed him and stretched out his hand to Wang Yanke. "Oh, Hello!" Wang Yanke quickly stretched out his hand and shook it with the other party''s hand. He felt cool and didn''t seem to have much body temperature. "My name is crowlock. It''s my honor to lead the way for you!" the old man with white hair on his head introduced himself. "I''m the commander in chief of the star fleet of the star empire. This is the deputy commander yaberra, as well as the military and political counsellor sikorsko and rousslaw of the first ship Star Division..." He introduced more than a dozen names in one breath. Wang Yanke was a little confused. He didn''t expect that the alien names were antithetical and difficult to read. Fortunately, Wang Yanke''s strong memory is not a problem to deal with such a small situation. "We will be the guide of your trip. First of all, we will go to Duxing, and then take you to the headquarters of the Galactic Alliance." crowlock''s kind-hearted appearance, modest and gentle, makes Wang Yanke feel very comfortable. It turns out that the real God level civilized race will not be so terrible. The real strong people don''t have so much resentment and hostility, It''s easier to get along with. "Are all stars far from Jiaxing?" Wang Yanke asked softly as he followed crowke inside the warship. "Hehe, distance... Is just a concept. In the eyes of divine civilization, the distance below 1000 light-years is only next door. However, since you ask, the distance between Duxing and your a star is 40000 light-years. We may need 20 minutes to arrive, so please wait patiently and jump in space There is no sense of time in the process of moving, but the warship needs some time to accelerate and decelerate, which is very troublesome. " "Oh..." Wang Yanke smiled in his heart, but said without bringing it out. "I didn''t expect you to be limited by physical rules." "Haha, divine civilization is also a living creature living in three-dimensional space. It''s just so called. Compared with the strength of the universe and nature, civilization is always weak!" crowlock seemed very talkative. He constantly pointed to the functional modules of various departments on the warship to introduce her, as if he didn''t worry that his warship structure would be understood by the other party. Chapter 985 Wang Yanke kept nodding his head. After visiting for a while, he went to a very luxurious reception room. Crowlock invited Wang Yanke to sit down, and then asked his men to bring him a drink. It was black and gray, with many things like thin hair floating in the middle. Wang Yanke hesitated. Crowlock quickly asked, are you not used to drinking? Then I''ll ask someone to change your cup "Oh, no, I just saw this for the first time..." Wang Yanke smiled shyly, and then took a sip gently. The taste was very silky. Those things as thin as hair were soft and loose in structure, melted in the mouth, and tasted... A little like milk coffee. "This is a very good thing. It''s made from the excrement of advanced organic organisms. It''s also very expensive on our stars!" after crowlock''s introduction, Wang Yanke almost sprayed it on his face. "Ha ha, ha ha, just kidding you!" crowlock laughed brightly. Wang Yanke heard from his laughter that the same person had just talked to himself through the communicator. "I didn''t expect that the divine civilization would be so kind. Before, we always thought that the war between civilizations would become more and more fierce and terrible with the growth of civilization level!" Wang Yanke complimented at the right time. "Hehe, in fact, the main reason is that there are too many planets in the male spiral arm we live in. Of course, this is only for civilizations with navigation ability above the magic level. In areas with insufficient navigation ability, the two civilizations will still fight each other because of the ownership of one planet. In fact, the biggest reason why most civilizations have not upgraded to immortal civilization is also the internal friction, self, and the internal friction between adjacent civilizations. " "Will you coordinate this kind of civil war?" Wang Yanke asked. "Generally speaking, we will not interfere in the war between lower civilizations, nor will we rashly affect the development process of civilization. War is the fundamental driving force for the development of civilization. You can understand this. According to the development process of your civilization, for example, in primitive society, your ancestors were driven out of the forest by strong ethnic groups due to food shortage and territorial disputes Lin, facing the new environment prairie alone and sadly, is trembling to avoid the wild animals hidden in the grass and enduring the hot sun without canopy. The only choice is to stand up and walk upright, so as to see farther and avoid attacks more easily. After standing up, the area of the body baked by the sun will be reduced and its survival probability will be improved ¡£ It is precisely this war against you weak monkeys that has given birth to the development of your civilization and helped you become an advanced creature walking upright. It is also because of upright walking that your cervical spine can more easily bear the increase of brain capacity, resulting in the development of intelligence So, do you think war is a good thing or a bad thing for you? Not only in ancient times, but even in modern times, every leap of your civilization is accompanied by the catalysis of war. There is no doubt that survival pressure and survival will are the source power of civilization development. Therefore, we can''t go up to help just because we see a fight, and then take one of them away from the parent planet and give them a new rich environmental life, so that both sides can live and work in peace and contentment. In fact, neither of the two civilizations will continue to develop, but gradually degenerate, or keep the current state stagnant. Preventing war is actually a possible act of destroying the development of civilization for us, so it is not advisable. Therefore, this is why we do not accept races below the demon civilization to join the Star Alliance. They are too young. If they join the Star Alliance Federation too early, they will be protected and remain complacent. " "What about reaching the level of demon civilization or above? Does the law of war still work?" "It will always work. Even between divine civilizations, the role of war will become smaller, but it will not disappear... Civilizations above magic civilization have begun to have the ability to understand the external universe. The more they see, the more they can feel their own shortcomings. In this way, the source power of their development will no longer rely entirely on resources Driven by barren fear. The development of civilizations above this stage is more about the pursuit of knowledge and truth. In other words, civilized civilizations will consciously develop their own path of civilization. Of course, for civilizations that already have the ability to cross the stars for a long distance, resources are not a problem. They no longer have the need for war, which is also a main reason for the reduction of war. You may not imagine that most of the civilizations that separate the Milky way and enter the starry sky for development in such a long time after the establishment of the Star Alliance are looking for stronger opponents to fight Those who are more willing to rapidly improve their own civilization will stay only if we, a comfortable race, are satisfied with ourselves who can achieve divine civilization. Therefore, there is basically a mild atmosphere inside the Galactic Alliance. Our exclusion of higher divine civilization willing to war does not mean that there is no fierce divine civilization. In fact, the number of such divine civilization is more and stronger than the races willing to peace. They can only continuously improve themselves in the struggle in order to develop in the galaxy The ability to travel between groups and even to the edge of the universe. You should know that competition between organisms is exclusive? " Wang Yanke nodded: "I know that in the same environment, two organisms with interactive interests will inevitably compete, leading to the extinction of one of them..." As she said this, she thought of the blood moon that had been exterminated and the earth civilization that had been driven out of her home planet "Yes, animals that eat the same kind of grass can''t live together on the same grassland. This is competition exclusion. For higher intelligent civilization, this theory is also applicable, so there is the existence of law enforcers of our Star Alliance civilization. We coordinate the war between higher civilizations not to prevent individual development, but that the war between divine civilizations consumes too much and destroys too many permanent stars and star regions. If higher civilizations toss inside the galaxy, the whole galaxy will be destroyed I can''t bear it. You can''t imagine what a terrible thing it is to have a real war between two civilizations above the level of divine civilization. In the eyes of lower civilizations, they can''t even see the essence of the war. They can only feel that it is an astronomical catastrophe, an earthquake and hurricane in the universe. "It''s terrible..." Wang Yanke said subconsciously. "Yes, so we don''t allow them to ''fight at home'', ha ha... If they want to fight outside, the universe is large, there are many belligerent races, and there are large open areas for war. Why must they fight inside the galaxy?" Wang Yanke thought of the feather man and machine intelligence civilization who are still fighting for a little development of resources on the earth''s small planet. He suddenly felt how lucky he was. The escape fleet is almost the monkey tribe who was driven out of the forest because of defeat. Now he has grown up and become a powerful lucky man Chapter 986 This is Wang Yanke''s first time to face the divine civilization and communicate with aliens who have reached such a high civilization. She can''t wait to see the whole face of the Star Alliance. In the past, small families lived independently and lived a rich but frightened life. If she can join the Star Alliance, After that, the development of Jiaxing civilization can make great progress. However, Wang Yanke was not dazzled by this sudden happiness and kept calm. After thinking about it, she finally raised the question: "Although you don''t want to say it, I''m still curious because you said that you began to notice the sudden outbreak of our star a civilization ten years ago. I can guess that you were secretly observing us and studying our planet''s culture and language, so your computer data has backup data about our language. However, in the conversation with you just now, I found that you knew the history before we came to this star domain and before the Yin spiral arm of the galaxy like the back of your hand, which made me puzzled. " Commander crowlock smiled and said, "you are still a persistent and keen person. Oh... We have arrived. When you see the supreme consul of all stars, all problems will be solved!" Wang Yanke looked at the other party''s face with suspicion. Although she could directly use her consciousness to find out what the other party was thinking, she didn''t do so. It was a very provocative behavior to invade the other party''s thinking. She didn''t know what talent these short and honest Duxing people had, but they could pass through hundreds of millions of years If the evolution has reached the level of divine civilization in, it''s best not to judge people by their appearance. In case their improper behavior causes the other party''s anger, the next thing is that they can''t control the situation. Just like when Li Wei attacked them, the divine civilization may not be belligerent, but it doesn''t mean they won''t fight. The best way is to wait until you see them all as the supreme chief executive, and then ask him for confirmation in person. Wang Yanke followed crowlock out of the cabin. Outside the warship, there were two rows of star soldiers neatly lined up in two rows of honor guards to welcome her arrival. The dozen senior generals just introduced by crowlock also rushed over from their own posts and accompanied Wang Yanke. The commander-in-chief of the first star fleet of Duxing, like a close old housekeeper, has been guarding Wang Yanke and constantly introduced the general situation of Duxing civilization to her. Wang Yanke didn''t know whether the other party received the top leaders of all allies in this way, but she always felt flattered. It was a scene of front and back. As soon as she got off the warship, what came into Wang Yanke''s eyes was another scene. Her first feeling was that the original style was incomparably magical! In the past, in her impression, the planet of divine civilization should be the parent planet that has the ability to completely transform her life. It should have more dense buildings and more complex planet cities. All kinds of flying tools shuttle between them. Like honeycomb ant nests, the little lights from the dense windows form a starry Ocean, and there are metal overhead bridges nearby There are many airports in However, now all this imagined did not appear in front of her. Grass, what she stepped on was just a soft grass. The air was fresh, the sky was blue and the water was blue. She didn''t see the tall buildings, and everything was complicated. It was very simple. Wang Yanke wondered how a divine civilization could live on such a primitive planet? Obviously, crowlock could easily see Wang Yanke''s doubts, so he smiled and said, you must be wondering why our stars are like this. I can show you the whole picture. With that, he raised his palm and immediately projected a holographic image on a ring device on his wrist, similar to the bracelet used by Hao Zhi. The holographic image is projected into the air more than two meters away, showing the shape of a slowly rotating planet. This is a large planet with primitive style. Wang Yanke can''t judge the diameter of Duxing by observation alone. He can only see the boundless. At present, there is a school of natural scenery everywhere. The mountains are emerald and shaded by green trees. The lush primitive forest covers a large area of land. In the middle of the forest, there are continuous peaks with slight uplift, white clouds in the air, rainbows flying together, and mountains and cliffs With white waterfalls and large grasslands dotted among the jungle, you can clearly see all kinds of animals running, flowers and birds passing through the forest, insects flying, a thriving natural scene. "There are no buildings on your planet?" Wang Yanke finally asked curiously, "how does your national system work? Where do residents live? It can''t be in a cave?" "Ha ha, you know, if you are smart, you will immediately think of this. We do have a national operation system. No matter how high the form of civilization develops, we need to gather ethnic groups to facilitate management and rule, but the way of rule is more clever and euphemistic, and the means are more gentle. We have a national machine in operation, but they are all above the parent star." "Above the mother star?" Wang Yanke was even more depressed. "Ha ha, you can see by looking up!" crowke waved his hand gently, and all the lush forests in front of him "walked away"! Wang Yanke was surprised that the plants here could move away from the soil! "Ha, plants will also evolve. From submarine algae to terrestrial plants, one day they will also adapt to the needs of the environment, leave their original place and evolve neurons and advanced wisdom. In our star alliance, there is a special race, which is the higher plant civilization. You can call them tree Terran, very gentle. However, the plants on our planet have been genetically modified. They only have the ability to obey the needs of civilization development, but they have no nerve consciousness. They are only used for the allocation of natural resources. "Crowlock introduced them and guided Wang Yanke to look into the air. After seeing this, Wang Yanke found that all the cities and buildings were floating in mid air! Satellite cities like small satellites! Round cities of different sizes float in the air, like a quietly suspended cactus. All urban buildings grow from the urban surface like awns and thorns. There is no road connection between satellite cities, all of which rely on aircraft. Under the blue sky background, the steel metal city is suspended on the lush green grassland of the parent star. The world of high-tech civilization above is full of delicacy and sense of science and technology. The vast grassland and forest below are full of colorful flowers. All kinds of rare birds and animals that can not be named have a rest and coexist, civilization and nature, Perfect harmony and unity have been achieved in this super modern city. Chapter 987 "That''s nice..." Wang Yanke really couldn''t think of any words to describe what she saw. She was ashamed of the excellent planetary dominance of divine civilization. There is no trace of industrial pollution and no footprints left by civilization trampling. The natural appearance of the parent planet has been preserved to the greatest extent. It can be said that the whole planet is only the back garden of civilization, and civilization is above the planet itself. All cities float to form an independent and united "overhead" ecosystem, which is opposite to the natural environment, But living together interdependent is really the most perfect gesture of the development of civilization! "Hehe, in fact, there was a stage in the history of the development of Dusheng civilization that almost destroyed the planet. Large-scale war, nuclear pollution and industrial waste darkened the whole world. Heavy metals in water sources exceeded the standard. Large areas of land were transformed into hardened ground, metal ground and tall buildings blocked the bright sunshine. The destruction of the natural environment almost made the metropolitan people extinct, because the harsh natural environment led to an unprecedented super plague, and the mortality rate of the metropolitan people on the whole planet was as high as two-thirds. Later, the Duxing people finally defeated the virus by using their own technology, but since then, they suddenly realized that the development of civilization cannot be at the cost of destroying their own living environment. Any blind development model that only cares about immediate interests will pay a heavy price. So we concentrated all social resources to develop and study the anti gravity and gravity system, and finally moved our home to the air. "Crowke looked leisurely and far-reaching at the suspended satellite cities in the air, as if everything in front of him had pulled him back to that long history. "It''s really good!" Wang Yanke exclaimed. "It means that the viable land of the whole planet has been expanded by at least three times! The living space has increased significantly. Ha ha, we have been talking about living space in the past, but we have been using the two-dimensional space on the ground. Your development has directly increased a utilization dimension. It''s powerful! I''m just curious. Although we also have anti gravity devices, we need to consume a lot of energy to maintain them. Flying vehicles or similar suspension devices need built-in anti matter energy to use, and even so, the maximization can only be applied to the scale of medium-sized warships. If we can achieve such a large-scale Sky City, I''m afraid our energy level will be difficult to achieve, not to mention maintaining it for thousands of years, which is unimaginable Moreover, even if I design it, the sky city is at most flat. Anti gravity devices are installed at the bottom to resist planetary gravity, and humans living above the plane can also accept the planetary gravity environment, but the space utilization rate is much smaller. In the case of the spherical sky city, the force direction of the anti gravity device is not clear. It always needs a power direction to be stable, but your sky city is still rotating. What gravity does the residents and all objects living in the sky city rely on to stay away from being ''adsorbed'' on the urban surface? " Crowlock showed a proud look on his face and proudly continued to introduce to Wang Yanke: "you should know that there is something called neutron matter, a space material with strong centripetal gravity and huge mass, but very inactive." "Well, I know... We''ve all used it to make neutron bombs!" Wang Yanke''s face was a little red. Compared with what people have developed in a civilized living environment, they have been made into war weapons by themselves. I''m a little embarrassed. "Neutron matter has extremely large mass and huge gravity, so as long as some neutron matter of appropriate mass is placed in the center of sky city, it can form the gravity of sky city itself and simulate the planetary environment. These small satellites can be used for human habitation." "But on the whole, if the neutron material is placed in a planetary environment so close to the ground, it must fall from the air to the ground due to its overweight, and even directly fall into the planetary core. The general anti gravity device must not be able to support it. How can you suspend such a mass in the air?" Wang Yanke continued with a frown, At the same time, the eyes are almost staring at those beautiful giant metal spheres, feeling the incomparable magic. "Hehe, you should know that high-quality materials may have a strong magnetic field. If the magnetic field resists the magnetic field, it can be suspended in the air. As long as you can slightly intensify the internal activity of neutron materials and let it release an internal strong magnetic field, it will be no problem, just like a small magnet floating on a large magnet. Moreover, the natural magnetic fields are permanent magnets. Once Stimulate success, never need to consume energy, both economical and worry-free. However, it''s not so simple to excite the activity of neutron matter. I can''t tell the details of high-tech technology in a word. Most of the time, it''s the work of scientists, and we only need to know a little about it. "Crowlauk tried his best to put it very tactfully and didn''t show that he had to keep any secrets, Quite a family style. Since others are unwilling to disclose more technical details, it is inconvenient for Wang Yanke to ask more questions. She silently wrote down this way of civilization development in her heart, which can be applied to the future planning of Jiaxing civilization in the future. The two men talked as they walked. Soon, they walked from the channel where the moving trees automatically split to an open grassland. Here, there was a long fence built with logs. On the grassland in the fence, there were a group of animals similar to rabbits on the earth, with fiery red hair, a pair of huge ears and big eyes, eating grass. In the center of the fence is a huge Light Green Manor, almost all of which are made of natural wood. Long green vines even grow in many gaps on the surface, which looks simple and elegant. The shape of the whole manor is like a concave font, with a huge arcade in the middle. Guard soldiers are standing at the door, and the five storey buildings on both sides are towering and majestic, decorated with dark brown glass. "Here we are, this is the palace of the Duxing royal family!" crowlock''s eyes shone with a sacred brilliance, "Only the royal family of the whole planet is qualified to live on the surface of the parent planet. This is a symbol of noble status. We are all the highest consuls of the planet, that is, the Emperor himself is waiting for your presence. You have to go on your own next road. As a subordinate, I am not qualified to step into the territory of the royal family." Wang Yanke nodded and kindly extended his hand to shake hands with the other party to express his thanks. Thank you for guiding me. "Dear Sir, it''s my pleasure!" crowlock gently touched the back of Wang Yanke''s hand with his forehead to express his highest tribute. Wang Yanke walked alone across the fence to the simple and elegant palace. The guards on both sides obviously knew that she was coming. Seeing her walking in the distance, he had knelt down, bent down and dared not look up. At the door, another old man with gray hair was waiting for her: "I''m the Royal housekeeper of the Duxing royal family. Please follow me!" With that, the old man led the way and led Wang Yanke into this gorgeous mansion Chapter 988 "Your majesty will come right away. Please wait in the reception hall!" the housekeeper led Wang Yanke to the reception room and humbly withdrew. In this way, Wang Yanke was hung in this spacious and luxurious room, so he began to observe everything around him curiously, intending to learn more about each other''s culture from these decorations. There is a bookshelf on one wall in this reception room. As a higher civilization, books are naturally indispensable decoration. Like humans on earth, I''m afraid they don''t use paper books for a long time now. The precious ancient printed books may only be collected as luxury ornaments. Wang Yanke browsed all the books on the shelf with great interest and looked at the golden words printed on those books. They were strange and novel. After looking at it for a while, she turned to other parts. The palace floor is made of a kind of hard wood. It is very flat, smooth and spotless. In the middle of the room, there is a large carved table with various geometric patterns embossed on the edge, which gradually becomes exquisite and small from the inside to the outside, It''s like a pattern of self similarity in fractal. The crystal utensils on the table are inlaid with gold. At first glance, the color is very pure. You can see the bright reflection through the sunlight shining through the window. Wang Yanke was stunned. With her experience, she can''t help picking up the crystal cup and looking at it carefully. It''s so heavy! This should not be the texture of a crystal cup. Wang Yanke suddenly realized that this may be a diamond cup. Different from the reflective effect of general glass and minerals, the diamond light is the most unique, dazzling but not dazzling, gorgeous but not perverse. "Luxury!" Wang Yanke''s interest in this valuable thing is not as good as those books. He simply put it down and continued to turn around to see the portraits hanging on the wall. Unexpectedly, in Duxing''s culture, painting art also has such high attainments. Wang Yanke sighed that civilization is not only a strong talent, but also called civilization, just as money is not necessarily a noble, but also a local tyrant. The decoration style of the whole meeting room is very unique. It has the elegance of Western civilization on earth, but also the concise layout of Oriental civilization, the practicability in western culture, as well as the large blank space and artistic conception of Oriental civilization. Wang Yanke waited anxiously, so he went to the window and looked out at the neat guards patrolling in the imperial palace courtyard, all wearing mechanical armor and unknown weapons. "Unexpectedly, a divine civilization also has such a strict hierarchy!" Wang Yanke muttered to himself. Suddenly, a loud laugh came from behind her: "ha, hierarchy is the foundation of civilization. Who stipulates that to achieve divine civilization must violate the laws of nature?" Wang Yanke was startled and quickly turned to look at the man who came in. The man was obviously much taller than others on the planet. He had a square face, thick eyebrows and bright eyes. The black and red spines had just reached his shoulders. He naturally hung down along his firm and handsome face, revealing white skin from the corners of his forehead to the corners of his eyes, From the corner of the eye to the chin, there are two deep red marks running through, which outline the whole facial contour more handsome. Duxing people don''t have the same uniform skin color as human beings on earth. Usually, there are many dark lines on the skin surface. Because the skin is very white, it looks uniform in black and white. It looks like a zebra. But until they are close, they can see that their skin surface is covered with soft scales, neat and will reflect colorful light. It was only because the emperor''s face was too white that the red line was so eye-catching. "Hehe, I used to think that when civilization developed to a certain stage, it would eliminate the prejudice and estrangement between people, achieve unity between the upper and lower levels, and everyone was equal!" Wang Yanke said with an apologetic smile. "Call me Charlie Richard... The great 876th king of Dusheng, you can also call me Charlie directly." he stood at the door, brushed the ground, stretched his hand into the air, and then crossed a big arc back to his chest. His waist kept twisting, like dancing a very national dance. It took half a day to return to normal and reached out to say hello to her, "You must have never seen the dance of our stars. They rarely use this dance to welcome guests. In addition, this is your handshake on earth, and we like it very much." Wang Yanke shook hands with him politely, nodded and smiled, "thank you for your kind invitation, your Excellency the emperor!" Charlie Richard obviously didn''t like Wang Yanke to use such an official title to call himself, so he smiled helplessly and continued the topic they had just talked about. Wang Yanke noticed that his hands would move constantly with his own context, which was very active, which seemed a little funny. For example, when he talked about nature, his hands would draw a big circle, as if It''s like embracing the whole world. When he talks about "high" and other civilizations, he raises his hand high. It seems to be measuring a proportion "Life in nature has a natural level, and advanced civilization is no exception. Divine civilization has advanced science and technology, but it is far from being able to get rid of the limitations of life itself." With that, he shrugged helplessly and added: "the basic defect of carbon based biology is that it must live in groups to develop and grow. If it is like biological civilization or even advanced machine intelligence civilization, one person can represent all of civilization, naturally there will be no hierarchy." "You mean that social animals don''t exist and all beings are equal?" Wang Yanke asked carefully. "Of course!" the emperor of Duxing shook his head hard and made the spines behind his head crash into each other. "Even in the religion of your human world and the Buddhism known as the equality of all living beings, there is a strict hierarchy, isn''t there?" Wang Yanke nodded and suddenly remembered the question he had been curious about but didn''t get the answer: "how are you so familiar with our civilization? Even know everything about us..." Emperor Duxing proudly pinched his waist with both hands: "that''s necessary. Our divine civilization is naturally omnipresent and omniscient. You can call me the omnipotent Emperor..." Wang Yanke said he was speechless. This guy who loves dancing and action is really childish. Duxing people don''t seem to be good at gathering their emotions and always express them externally. If they didn''t know that they have such a powerful civilization, Wang Yanke would even think this guy is a clown. I can''t imagine how such a person manages a super civilization. She was stunned for a moment, and the other party suddenly laughed: "I''m kidding you. Super civilization is not a super fairy. We can''t know everything. We also know all the things that happened in the distant star domain through heavenly beings!" Wang Yanke was suddenly stunned. Tianjue... It seems that the name Tianjue has been heard in the mouth of XueYue people and feather people''s civilization, and the person they have always suspected of Tianjue''s identity is Hao Zhi? Chapter 989 "Heavenly awakener?" Wang Yanke blurted out almost at the same time. "Is the heavenly awakener you''re talking about an earth man from the Yin spinning arm?" "Ha ha, you guessed!" emperor Duxing began to show his lower IQ again. If you can''t guess, it''s too unreasonable. Wang Yanke''s heart beat violently: "has he really arrived on your planet?" "Yes!" "Is he still alive?" "Yes! Live well!" "Is he here now?" Wang Yanke looked around excitedly. "Of course not here!" Wang Yanke looked at each other with a black face. He really didn''t know how this guy''s jumping thinking thought about things. "Don''t worry, you see, don''t worry. I told crowlock at the beginning, don''t tell you about it, otherwise you will be in a bad mood. See, I guessed it right? Listen to me tell you slowly. The whole story is like this... " Emperor Duxing motioned Wang Yanke to sit down, and soon an attendant handed her two drinks she had drunk on the warship, and then slowly told it in his particularly vivid tone. "Fifty years ago, fifty years was not a long time, but it was not short At that time, our star fleet was participating in the Star Alliance war. The war was very fierce and many people died. The change of the head of the Star Alliance Center was also in progress. How to say, it was a very chaotic situation. One day, our warship found traces of a white hole in an open area of the starry sky, so we used to collect relevant data. You probably know that the probability of a white hole in the universe is very low, and it is almost fleeting under natural conditions, and very few data can be captured. Then, the man appeared from the white hole. Although our warship monitoring system did not observe how he jumped to our warship, he was unconscious when he was found. It can be said that it''s very serious! Really, it''s very serious injury. Almost all his bones have been crushed, just like a piece of soft noodles. The situation was so critical that our warship commander was desperate, completely desperate, you know? He even put down the ongoing war and escorted him back to our planet. You must be able to guess the final answer, ha ha... He was saved by us. This is for sure. You know, we are a divine civilization. We have a very rich knowledge of life science. This is even older. Our accumulation of life knowledge is from ancient times... " Wang Yanke had to jump out and interrupt him, otherwise the Emperor didn''t have to pull far to get back: "can you just say something about saving him?" The emperor of Duxing was obviously a little unhappy that his passionate performance was interrupted. He paused a little and incubated his emotions before he continued: "after saving him, there must be a conversation. We tried to communicate with him in more than 200 interstellar languages, and we couldn''t understand the language he used. It was troublesome, very troublesome, yes, troublesome! We had to patiently use a long time to establish communication with each other. Divine civilization naturally has a way to analyze each other''s language. After years of communication and communication, we finally fully mastered each other''s language, which is a leap worthy of celebration. Because we have gained new knowledge, and he can finally tell his origin. We know that he comes from a distant Yin spiral arm, a star system 100000 light-years away. Through his description of the star domain, we know that several lower civilizations are breaking out civil war there, and he is an exiled planet. How to say, leader! Huo, you don''t know how grumpy his temper is! A man who can''t control himself at all, like a madman, we all star people keep a distance from him. He has been shouting to go back to his star domain and look for a girl. Do you know who it is? You can guess, right? A girl who is very, very important to him, but he can''t remember where the girl has gone anyway. For a star system with so many negative spiral arms, we can''t determine where it comes from just according to the rough characteristics of the "solar system" described by him. After all, the Milky way is too big to describe. Even if the footprints of our divine civilization are far from covering three tenths of the upward spiral arms of the Milky way, we know less about the negative spiral arms. After learning that he couldn''t return to his star domain, the guy was depressed. Even if we picked a lot of flowers and gave him countless delicious food, we couldn''t comfort his cold heart. Alas, he is really a poor man... " Wang Yanke finally listened to the other party''s big routine with patience. It seemed that he talked so much, but there were few words in tune. It was just that Hao Zhi was injured. Maybe he saw a warship in front of him before the final loss of consciousness, and then jumped to their warship and was saved by them... And so on. You''d better ask what you want to know Wang Yanke pondered for a moment and asked, "he has always stayed on the stars, hasn''t he?" "Of course, he was saved by us and belongs to Duxing. We are very interested in the wars of the Yin spiral arm and the new forms of civilization he knows. Through him, we know a lot about the earth, your mother planet. We also scanned his brain to get more knowledge and know the story that happened to him. " "That''s why you know the existence of blood moon race!" "Yes... Our warship just went to inquire about your a star today and invited you to join the Star Alliance. Who knows, after arriving there, we found a warship of blood moon, which immediately aroused our high tension, because in the description of the heavenly awakener, blood moon is an extremely ferocious and aggressive race, so we got nervous for a moment Attack. " "And then you found that the A-star warship was not the same as the blood moon warship through the warship shape, so you didn''t fight back against us later?" "That''s just one of the reasons. Usually when we visit a new civilization, we will pretend to be an aggressor. Otherwise, we can complete the mission by sending only one warship. Why send an army?" "I don''t understand. Why pretend to be an aggressor? Is it easier to convince the other party in order to show your strength?" "Ha ha, you guessed half right again. Of course, we want to test your civilization level. A threatening attack and oppressive situation are bound to make the other party fight back with all his strength. In this case, the civilization display is unreserved, and it is easier to obtain the comprehensive data of the current highest scientific and technological progress of your planetary civilization. For most civilizations, weapons base This is the concentrated embodiment of all scientific and technological strength... " Well... Wang Yanke smiled helplessly. I was defeated by you! Chapter 990 "Where is Hao Zhi now? When can I see him?" Wang Yanke couldn''t wait to ask. "Ah, this, this is another story..." emperor Duxing took the exquisite diamond cup and took a sip of tea, then wiped the corners of his mouth and said to Wang Yanke, you drink too. It tastes good Wang Yanke doesn''t want to drink tea. At this time, he wants to see Hao Zhi right away. However, the guy who grinds and chirps always talks endlessly. I really don''t know when he will start. But there was no way. Wang Yanke was anxious to cry and laugh, but he could only bear to hear him finish. "When the heavenly awakener lived on our planet for the third year, the war within the Galactic Star Alliance was fierce. Many planets in the central star domain were involved in the war, and even more than a dozen were beaten back to the state of lower civilization. Several were exterminated, and even the stars were exterminated. There was no possibility of developing civilization in the future. No one can stop the war between the Galactic Alliance and the Galactic Federation. Even our law enforcers have to participate in the war, and Duxing is involved in the war. Tianjue, the Tianjue who lived on our planet at that time, asked the then star emperor, that is, my father, to visit and observe what the war between divine civilizations was like. Since he was just a citizen of an exiled planet, we agreed. Who knows what he did after he arrived at the front line surprised us... " Wang Yanke can probably guess Hao Zhi''s performance in the war. He is already a veteran general. He is proficient in fighting. Especially with such a powerful civilization as the backing, he is more comfortable. Moreover, he also has a sense of ability. She suddenly remembered what crowlock had said to her, didn''t high civilization not allow war? How could they fight like this? "In other words, your Divine civilization doesn''t have to compete for territory or resources. I''m curious why you fought?" Wang Yanke asked a key question. The emperor of all stars immediately stood up seriously, of course for the general management of the Galactic Alliance and Galactic Federation! Wang Yanke stuck out his tongue: "God, there are two factions in the Galaxy!" "Of course, the peace loving faction, that is, our galactic Star Alliance, and the faction that likes expansion and war, the despicable Galactic Federation, their strength should not be underestimated The peace in the past tens of thousands of years was mainly due to the majesty and strong strength of Xinghe emperor, who subdued the two factions in the Galactic War tens of thousands of years ago, making the two sides establish an alliance relationship of mutual restriction. However, one thing will happen sooner or later Do you know what it is? You can''t guess. Hehe, the great Xinghe emperor is old and dead In fact, this kind of war should not have happened, because the Xinghe emperor set up a crown prince thousands of years ago, that is, his Highness The Prince of the Xinghe empire. However, nothing can stop the accident. Just two thousand years ago, a conspiracy with ulterior motives spread within the Xinghe empire. Someone wanted to get rid of the crown prince in order to achieve the purpose of occupying the magpie''s nest. That group of despicable guys intercepted and chased on the way while his Highness the crown prince reviewed the low civilization in the Galactic Star Alliance! No one knows what happened in that star region. The Xinghe emperor did not expect that anyone would dare to pursue and kill the crown prince. In short, after a fierce battle, someone destroyed all the criminal evidence with an antimatter bomb. The crown prince''s life and death are unknown. God, it''s troublesome. You know, it''s troublesome In his anger, the great Xinghe destroyed more than 30 star systems near that star domain, including no less than 10 with advanced civilizations! Ten higher civilizations have become the funerary objects of this conspiracy Everyone was afraid, but at this time, those people in the Galactic Federation stood up again. Guess what they said? They shamelessly planted the blame on our galactic Star Alliance! Because the interception took place within the star domain under our management, our galactic Star Alliance was speechless. Fortunately, the great Xinghe emperor was not a dull person, and he did not fully trust their statement. But after all, the crown prince is gone, which is a very headache. The Xinghe emperor has such a son and, of course, a daughter, but he is not qualified to inherit the Xinghe land. So emperor Xinghe issued an order to thoroughly investigate the matter and mobilize the civilization of the whole planet to find the whereabouts of the crown prince. Unfortunately, the crown prince was not found in the end. This matter can only be stopped. The Star River emperor can no longer have a child. He is old and refuses to continue his life. Then, he announced that anyone who finds the whereabouts of his royal highness can obtain the control of the Galactic Federation or one of the Galactic star leagues. One more thing, if someone finds the leader ring of Xinghe Empire, he can get the total authority of Xinghe Empire, that is, the two alliances! In other words, the king of the Galaxy! In fact, the main reason why everyone has been trying to find his royal highness is not just how important he is, right? After all, the most important thing is the command ring, which is the symbol of the highest power handed down by the galactic civilization since ancient times and the symbol of ruling everything. Even the Xinghe Emperor himself cannot be above the commander''s ring! But it just disappeared and couldn''t be found with the crown prince. Some aspirants had words, so the interior of the Xinghe empire began to split, and some guys who tried to take the opportunity to gain the power of the Xinghe empire began to be ready to move. Finally, the Star River emperor died, just 50 years ago, a few years before and after you came to the upward spiral arm. The Star River empire lost its most powerful ruler, and the alliance of law enforcers also collapsed. The star civilization led some civilizations within the Star Alliance to rise up against the powerful Galactic Federation. The war lasted nearly a year. When the Star Alliance was almost about to show its defeat, the emergence of Tianjue changed all this! At first we didn''t know, because no one noticed how a people of an exiled planet could have a command ring? You say yes, no one noticed or thought of it. What''s more, we all stars have only heard of the commander''s ring, but we have never seen it. It was not until the heavenly awakener showed his magical armor on the battlefield that the acting consul of the Xinghe Empire recognized the precious treasure. The Star River empire lost its command ring for more than 2000 years, which immediately stopped the fierce battle between the two sides. The emergence of the candidate to command the galaxy will naturally completely eliminate the plans of some conspirators. Where do they have the courage to challenge the tradition left over by thousands of years, let alone jump out against many higher civilizations that are mostly subject to the glory of the command ring. Therefore, we have a new king, the king of the galaxy, that is, the heavenly awakener Wang Yanke immediately understood the cause and effect of the whole thing. At the beginning, the alien warship, phantom 001, dug up by Hao Zhi on Mars was actually the spacecraft of the crown prince of the Xinghe empire. At that time, he was intercepted and killed by a powerful enemy. He was seriously injured but had no way to escape. Finally, he reluctantly opened the space channel. After the warship escaped from the wormhole, he flew for a period of time, Crashed on Mars. The body with the commander''s ring on his hand is his royal highness. Hao Zhi buried him and got his commander''s ring. The black hole they encountered when they fled was the exit of the space channel opened by the crown prince. Due to the energy ripple effect, it has been swallowing matter and expanding itself. In fact, there should not be a black hole in that space. It is precisely because of this that Hao Zhicai directly entered the black hole and came to the world, and the escape spacecraft that jumped in almost the same position also came to the nearby star domain, but the difference is thousands of miles, and the drop of thousands of light-years is enough for them to be separated from each other. Chapter 991 Wang Yanke listened to the general outline of the past events told by the emperor Duxing, and the dark cloud in his heart was slowly removed. Hao Zhi is alive, not only alive, but also the king of the Galaxy! This gap is too big. I can''t imagine how that guy happened to become the king of the Milky Way galaxy, commanding thousands of higher intellectual civilizations in the Yin spiral arm! Wang Yanke couldn''t help sighing that life has ups and downs, and there will always be an ending you can''t guess! No wonder Wang Yanke secretly thought that it''s no wonder that after knowing her identity, the people of the stars should invite her to their planet immediately, and all the courtesies she received after she arrived here are because she is the woman that the Galactic emperor has been looking for! Please this woman to get the appreciation of the New Star River emperor. "When can I see him?" Wang Yanke asked with concern. "This..." emperor Duxing said in some embarrassment, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. You know, as one of many civilizations, we can''t see the true face of Xinghe emperor at any time. You know, we have to apply to the Galactic Alliance headquarters of Xinghe Empire and wait for the final reply before we can arrange the time to be summoned on the Agenda At present, you can only stay here first. The daily affairs of Xinghe emperor are very busy. It can be said that the government affairs to be handled and the people to be met are limited every day... If there is no accident, we will always receive a reply as long as we wait patiently. Of course, after finding you, I have immediately sent someone to submit the application of Duxing civilization to the headquarters of Xinghe empire. They will call us back after review! " "How long will it take?" Wang Yanke asked anxiously. "Maybe ten years, not too long!" said the emperor dejectedly. "Ah?" Wang Yanke almost jumped up. "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. I''m scared to tell you a good news. The emperor Xinghe has long stipulated his own schedule. As long as you are found anywhere, you can report directly to him through special channels without passing the review of any class! If not, how can we have information about your appearance? Your appearance, information and everything about you have been spread all over the civilization of the ascending spiral arm! We were also excited when we found that it was you! "The emperor looked pleased, "You know, maybe he will go to Duxing again in person. After all, this is his second hometown in yangxuan arm..." Before he finished, it suddenly became dark outside! "No!" emperor Duxing himself ran to the window and looked up at it. Tens of thousands of huge warships covered the sky like dark clouds, and the whole world was dark! "Your Majesty, your majesty... It''s the warships of the Xinghe empire!" before the emperor said anything, crowlock ran in from the outside and shouted loudly, "the Xinghe emperor has come to us in person!" The emperor of Dusheng was obviously a little excited. He didn''t know where to put his hands. He shouted to crowlock: "go to arrange an audience immediately and inform the world that everyone must worship outdoors! Don''t be rude!" "Yes, yes..." crowke repeatedly promised and ran out. At the moment, the warships in the sky outside had stopped falling, and they were pressed above the city of stars in the sky, with an overwhelming array, which made people feel depressed and dull. Wang Yanke and Emperor Duxing ran out of their palace. On the grass outside, some light grass leaves and petals have begun to float, which may be affected by the anti gravity system of the huge warship group overhead. Suddenly, a space ripple between the trees in the distance rippled, and a figure gradually appeared from the center of the ripple. Wang Yanke''s tears fell out at that time. She was too familiar with the scene. There would be no one else who could do such a thing! With a golden crown, a bright armor and a purple gold cloak, Hao Zhi walked towards Wang Yanke step by step with steady steps. Countless beams of light fell behind him. They were the guardians of the king of the Milky way. Hao Zhi was too anxious to wait for them, so he jumped here first. He recognized the emperor''s palace. After all, he had lived here for three years. Among the pillars of light, the guardians of the Xinghe Empire appeared. There were three or four hundred soldiers, all kneeling on one knee, lowering their heads and hanging their heads, accompanying Hao Zhi behind him. Hao Zhi raised his hand gently, which means to let them stand by and don''t bother me. He walked slowly over to Wang Yanke and looked at the girl he had been looking for for for half a century. She is still so young, beautiful and extraordinary. She hasn''t changed at all. Time hasn''t left a trace on her face. Hao Zhi knows that there is joy and won''t let Wang Yanke die. However, Hao Zhi is old. After 50 years, he is already an old man in his eighties. With his beard, hair and pure snow-white, Hao Zhi consciously can protect his body, so his aging speed is very slow, but even so, he can''t resist the power of time. There are many wrinkles on his face, his body is not as great as when he was young, and his voice is already dull. Only those eyes that saw Wang Yanke, but the light emitted from the bottom of their eyes was still bright and hot, like seeing the most precious treasure in the universe. Wang Yanke''s hand trembled a little. She gently raised her hand and touched Hao Zhi''s face. It was a warm but rough old man''s face She is 18 years old, he is 80 years old. Life really likes to joke about lovers. They gather less and leave more. They stay on both sides of the world for 50 years. Finally, they met each other again. Perhaps this is the last mercy God has given them. "Hao Zhi..." Wang Yanke cried softly. Tears flowed first before words. She couldn''t help biting her fingers to stop crying. "You''re old..." Hao Zhi smiled miserably: "ha, I miss you!" "Shut up!" Wang Yanke smiled and patted Hao Zhi''s head with tears. Just as many years ago, two 17-year-old children were lying on their desks and enjoying the sunshine. There were chalk ashes flying gently in the classroom. Hao Zhi engraved something on the table with a ballpoint pen. Wang Yanke listened to the class with his cheek, but felt Hao Zhi push her. It was written on the table, Forever. At that time, she patted his head so gently. That''s what she often does. Only she can pat his head. Her soft little hand crossed his dark and thick hair. Now, what she touches is a piece of silver temples Chapter 992 Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke stayed in the palace of Duxing royal family for a few days. During this time, his Xinghe imperial fleet was suspended in outer space, quietly waiting for their king and his lover to enjoy this rare moment of separation. During the day, they walked through the jungle, appreciated the original style of the planet, and found all kinds of rare birds and animals not found on the earth. In the evening, they lived in the imperial palace. The emperor of Duxing had to give up his master bedroom to the Galactic emperor. Wang Yanke disagreed, so he lived in the side hall of the imperial palace. As a result, the emperor did not dare to live in the master bedroom he had planned to contribute, and moved to another small room to sleep. However, even the side hall was spacious enough. Wang Yanke and Hao Zhi snuggled up on the luxurious bed and chatted all night. "Hehe, are we the happiest people in the world now?" Wang Yanke asked Hao Zhi with a smile. Hao Zhi thought: "not only that, I''m still the richest man in the world!" "Ha, deser, the poor boy who didn''t have enough to eat is now developed!" Wang Yanke smiled. "Isn''t it? In the past, I always thought I was rich and invincible. But you know, my private wealth includes a heavy metal planet with a diameter of 60000 kilometers, half of which is gold!" Hao Zhi leaned proudly on his pillow. "A gold planet, I can give you whatever you want now!" Wang Yanke put his head on Hao Zhi''s chest and suddenly sighed and said, "don''t tell me. I really miss the small stall selling baked cakes at the school gate..." Hao Zhi was speechless for a moment. Yes, he had boundless wealth and the highest power in the world, but he couldn''t buy a cake vendor. "Ha ha, I can really understand what others said now. If a woman is really willing to ask, even if you earn the world, you can''t meet her, ha ha..." Hao Zhi laughed. Wang Yanke suddenly said, "it''s true. I just want our past. If possible, I''m willing to give up everything I have now, let time go back, and go back to the days when you and I were young. I hope that without the disaster of alien invasion, you and I can grow up like an ordinary child." Hao Zhi looked up and thought, yes, I often remember you sometimes, but you know, the you I miss is in my dream, not in reality. "What do you mean?" Wang Yanke said he didn''t understand. "In reality, we get along too little. After decades of separation, I often feel that you are an unreachable symbol for me, even as unreal as a dream. And you in the dream are so real and perfect. Do you remember? At the beginning, the hermit used to anesthetize us, and then asked me to have a five minute dream. In the dream, I went back to our high school as you said, and then grew up with you, fell in love, quarreled, married, and then rubbed off the skin of teenagers in time to reveal the original color of life ¡­¡­ We have also quarreled over trifles and worried about the suffering of life. We even feel disgusted and numb to each other. Occasionally, we even have the idea of cheating and betraying each other. However, in that five minute dream, you and I stayed together until we were old and had a complete life. I can recall almost every detail of every day in that life. Sometimes I can''t even figure out which of you and me in that world and you and me now is real. " Wang Yanke nodded and said sadly, maybe when we are old and about to leave the world, we can find the hermit and upload your and my consciousness to his host. Only one chip is enough to store your and my life. Then, in his virtual program, he can give us a world, a completely realistic earth, a China, an insignificant high school in the corner of Beijing. Then we can meet, fall in love and stay together until we are old. Finally, we die in the program one after another, virtually. Then, the world will restart like a game because of our death. We will be born again, and then come back to this life, a cycle every five minutes, until forever, until the destruction of the universe, or the hermit also dies. We can experience such a life hundreds of millions of times, there are countless opportunities to repeatedly fall in love with each other, and there are countless cycles of life. We will guess what the world after death is like when we are alive, but we don''t know that after death is just another comeback of life "Then, you and I in that dream, will one day suddenly doubt that the world they live in is not real?" Hao Zhi asked Wang Yanke on a whim. "Well... According to the general law of the universe, if you repeat things hundreds of millions of times, even in terms of probability, there will be an accidental deviation, just like the last time you felt the nothingness of the world in the dream made by the hermit and doubted it. At that time, the two people in the dream may also find that their life is untrue, but we can never prove it at that time. In any way, we can''t escape from the virtual world, because we don''t have a body in the real world, and we ourselves are just a piece of code. " "Ha, I really think it''s interesting to hear you say this... A life that can never be falsified, but the real scam can never be broken." Hao Zhiyue said it more and more interesting. He can always see many interesting ideas in Wang Yanke''s body, which is her most charming point. "In that case, I have to talk to Tian Yin and let him make up some more tricks in our life. In these five minutes, I am a business tycoon, and in the next five minutes, I grow into a sports celebrity, and then continue to experience all kinds of life. Only my wife doesn''t change. You can also be a strong woman in politics, or a female star... Even a female president Try... "Hao Zhi tells the story he made up. Wang Yanke suddenly smiled: "I think, according to your character, you may ask the hermit to make your life super outrageous." "How ridiculous?" Hao Zhi asked with a smile. "For example, let you be the king of the Galaxy! Manage thousands of advanced civilizations, have supreme power, and a planet made of pure gold..." Wang Yanke laughed jokingly, and Hao Zhi laughed. Smiling, their smiles suddenly solidified on their faces. An inexplicable panic suddenly shrouded in their hearts. They looked at each other, turned their heads at the same time, and looked out of the wide window. In the dark night, the huge moon was passing through the sky of Duxing. Countless sky cities were suspended in the air. Some people flew back and forth in the night sky, brightly lit and moving, In the dark jungle outside the palace, there were unknown night birds cooing and whispering, and some giant animals up to more than 30 meters passed by with huge tails This is a strange planet, but is it a real world? Chapter 993 According to Hao Zhi''s time coordinates, it is about 2155 ad. the specific time cannot be determined! Wang Yanke once told him that for those who have entered a black hole and come out again, the time cannot be determined, because in the black hole vortex, all physical laws are invalid, and it is possible that time is compressed, elongated, or does not exist at all. They escaped from the solar system into the black hole and escaped from the upward spiral arm of the Milky way. This process may not have passed any time, or it may have been millions of years Although they can use Hubble''s law to observe the life of the universe to determine the approximate time, the data floating hundreds of millions of years in accuracy is meaningless for measuring the precise position of individuals on the time line. Therefore, everything can only be calculated according to the "relative time" for them. At this moment, 154 years have passed since Hao Zhi was born in 2001 After knowing this, Hao Zhi often stared at the window. He didn''t speak or move for a long time. He just stared at the sky outside the Xinghe emperor''s palace in a daze. The cities in the sky of all stars are like small suspended planets, and like a string of long soap bubbles blown by a naughty giant floating in the air, rotating slowly and regularly. Spaceships shuttle between the city and the parent star. Behind the thin dawn in the distance, there are stars in the sky with upward spiral arms. Large cargo ships are berthing at any time in the air port in low earth orbit. The light of antimatter propeller is like warm blue meteors flashing in an extremely beautiful attitude. Among the lush vegetation, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants are in full bloom, snakes, insects, mice and ants go their own way, and large wild animals rest leisurely in the dense forest hundreds of feet high. Everything seems so harmonious and beautiful. The only disharmony is the sad look on Hao Zhi''s face, like a gray layer of metal, which is accumulating day by day He couldn''t believe that everything had passed so quickly, like a dream. The first adventure in the underground palace, the thrilling moment on the subway, the first Earth Moon war, the blood moon ship star anchored on the Earth Moon orbit, the roar of the fierce division commander of the Shanghai defense war, and the neighing of war insects on the Huangshi Park volcano still echoed in my ears. Are those memories of more than 100 years ago? Even the doomsday, the eight planets defense war, has passed more than 60 years. For many people, it is a lifetime Earth, my home, where are you now? What does it look like? What are you going through? My people, my hometown, my life is coming to an end. Do I have a chance to see you again? "Why? Still sad?" Wang Yanke dragged the long bed yarn to Hao Zhi''s side and hugged him from behind. Hao Zhi turned around with a smile: "nothing can hide your eyes." "People tend to be sentimental when they get old. But... Don''t you plan to see them? They''ve been looking forward to it for more than a month. I''m afraid Jiajia will rush over with the fleet if you don''t go to Jiaxing again!" Ke Ke smiled. "Hehe, after looking forward to and thinking about you for 50 years, I''m suddenly nearby, but I don''t have the courage to meet. I don''t know what I''m delaying. It''s like how to say that word... Fear of being close to home." Hao Zhi sighed, "I''m really afraid. For 50 years, after such a long separation, I''m afraid I don''t know everyone." "We have to meet, let everything go with nature!" Wang Yanke was really considerate, but melted Hao Zhi''s fear with boundless tenderness. "Everyone really... Misses you!" The 51st national day of Jiaxing, that is, the spring and March of Jiaxing calendar, the great Xinghe emperor visited Jiaxing for the first time. The seven aristocratic families of the ascending spiral arm have contributed their own escort fleet and honor guard to show the dignity of the Xinghe emperor. The total number of Hao Zhi''s seven armed forces escort fleet is more than 1000. The "shadow quality" of a single warship has reached 100 million tons. The "Imperial Flagship" in the middle is even larger. It is like a huge metal land falling slowly from the clouds. The shadow of blocking the sky and the sun shrouds the whole capital of star a in the shadow. The world suddenly became dark. Four huge anti gravity thrusters, such as four blue suns embedded in the dark blue sky background, invisible pressure made the armour star honor guard of tens of thousands of people on the ground unable to lift their heads, and everyone was filled with fear. This is the flagship of the king of the Galaxy! Its owner is the supreme king at the top of the spiral arm power pyramid of the whole Galaxy! The red carpet used for welcoming guests is several kilometers long, with a width of one or two hundred meters alone, which forcibly covers the square in front of the military and Political Department of Jiaxing. The outer edge of the red carpet is a sea of flowers and crowds, such as wheat waves. All the people led by Wang Yanke knelt down and bowed their heads piously. But there is still a hard bone who is not afraid of death. Li Weigong, wearing a stiff military uniform and a defiant smile, stood upright with his head held high, and a clear and contemptuous smile hung around his mouth: "hum! What''s the spectrum? You think it''s returning home with gold, but in fact it''s just bathing monkeys and crowns..." When Hao Zhi, the great emperor of Xinghe, dragged his cloak tens of meters long and slowly walked down the gangway of the warship in the immortal smoke, Li Weigong was the first to walk over, stood opposite him, looked up and looked at Hao Zhi with his nostrils. This is clearly provocation! Two men, lifelong enemies. They fought and cooperated in the era of the earth, and they never liked each other. Now they meet again after 50 years. One is already the commander-in-chief of the star a star fleet, and the other has become the king of trillions of civilizations! "Bold! Look directly at the great emperor, you deserve to die!" before Hao Zhi could speak, the Duxing bodyguard on the side had raised his gold spear and stabbed Li Weigong in the thigh, intending to put down the rebellious guy and let him kneel down to salute. But Li Weigong just waved his hand gently, and the spear flew out. Before the bodyguard could react, Li Weigong''s right hand had slapped him! Vaguely, Hao Zhi saw that his palm was dark red, like a red soldering iron. "No!" Hao Zhi brushed his hand and pulled the guard away from Li Weigong. With more strength, he threw the man out like a pillow and knocked down a row of soldiers behind him. "Ma, you''re lucky!" Li Weigong slowly took back his hand and looked contemptuously at the Duxing bodyguard who got up from the ground and looked frightened, "touch you and you''ll be familiar!" "Dare to be presumptuous in front of the Xinghe emperor, take it down for me!" seeing that Li Weigong had no half awe, the captain of the bodyguard also shouted. The star guards on both sides brushed and pulled, and all raised their laser guns. "Forget it!" Hao Zhiyi raised his hand, stopped the actions of his men around him, and looked at Li Weigong in front of him with a sneer: "that''s all right. You''re not his opponent together. I''m in a good mood today, so don''t stick to etiquette..." When the bodyguards saw that the great Emperor didn''t care, they naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. The blonde man in front of him was cold and cool, and his eyes were cold. At a glance, they knew he wasn''t a good person to provoke. Moreover, even the Xinghe emperor seemed to be afraid of him, so it''s better not to fool around. Before they could say anything more, suddenly, another voice more presumptuous than Li Weigong came, which startled everyone! Li Weigong just didn''t kneel down, and this man scolded directly to his face! "You old boy, where have you died in 50 years?" Jia Jia came up from behind the crowd with a crutch and scolded. This time, the bodyguard who had just been stopped couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up again: "presumptuous, dare to be so rude to the emperor, should be killed!" As soon as Hao Zhi stuck out his tongue and was about to reach out to stop it, Jia Jia had an oblique eye and said "bah". The short, stocky Duxing guard flew out like a shell and hit the column in front of the porch of Marshal Jiaxing''s mansion heavily, fainting. "Don''t move! Don''t mess!" Hao Zhi shouted angrily at the guards around him who were ready to protect himself. "This is more annoying than that. Give me a little in front of her. Don''t talk about you. Even I have to be short..." The guards looked at each other. The emperor of Xinghe, who they usually saw, was surrounded everywhere. It was full of prestige. Not to mention the low-level civilization of Jiaxing, even if they visited the seven aristocratic families, their emperor must be humble, polite and flattered. Who knows there are women in the galaxy who can talk to the Milky Way emperor like that? "Hum... I''m really old!" Song Xiaojia glanced contemptuously at the guards. "If I were young, I could stare the boy to death in situ just by staring. Now, alas... Cough, I say you bastard, these men have no rules. They dare to do it when they see the old woman. How do you educate them?" Hao Zhi no longer put on the airs of the Star River emperor. He hurriedly untied the tardy cloak behind him, walked to Jiajia step by step and explained with a smile: "sister, I was so excited to see you that I didn''t sleep all night and forgot to explain to them. It''s my fault, it''s my fault..." A group of bodyguards almost stared out their eyes! The two old men looked at each other for a long time, and suddenly burst into a burst of laughter. Just after laughing a few times, Jiajia began to cough violently again. A young man behind him hurriedly went up to help her beat her back. Hao Zhi also hurried to help Jiajia and rubbed her for a long time before she calmed down Chapter 994 Old, several people are more than 100 years old "ancients". Although the role of Adam energy group has greatly extended Hao Zhi''s life, it seems that he is already a middle-aged and elderly man in his fifties and sixties. In half a century, the reckless young man was taken away and replaced by an old man with white beard and hair and Fairy Spirit. He was already a little fat, but he looked more burly than before. The upward spiral arm calmed the war in the four directions for 20 years, leaving a long scar on his face, and his long silver hair was neatly combed behind his head, The hairline was raised to reveal a dignified face with vicissitudes of life. The slightly drooping corners of the mouth became more resolute, the eye sockets became very deep, and the two eyes emitted moving light in the shadow. Looking at Hao Zhi''s figure, Wang Yanke suddenly felt that after half a century of experience and growth, Hao Zhi had completely become a mature man, including Xu Zhe''s strategy before the end of the day and Lu Fang''s forbearance during the Earth Moon war, if he had to choose, She felt that Hao Zhi was now more like Marshal Bai Zimo, who had swept the eight satellites and frightened the enemy. However, Hao Zhi has another trait that none of the three old men have, that is, he will never have a shelf of affinity. In the past 50 years, Hao Zhi also mobilized countless interstellar forces to find the lost Wang Yanke and them. He was in a coma and didn''t remember how he came to this strange star domain, let alone whether Wang Yanke and them had safely passed through the wormhole in the space when the accident occurred. Unable to determine the specific coordinates of the wormhole they passed through, naturally there was no way to find it. After all, if you want to find a space channel with the diameter of only one spacecraft in the range of hundreds of light-years, it is undoubtedly equivalent to looking for the nucleus in an atom on the tip of a needle in the sea But he never thought that during an accidental visit to interstellar civilization, he found Wang Yanke''s star a, which was not far from them, 30 light-years away! This damn distance is close, but far away! The most sad thing is that the person you most want to see is behind you, but 50 years have passed because you didn''t turn around In fact, from the day Wang Yanke discovered the barren planet a to the day they occupied it and opened up land to live, they had been included in the archives in the headquarters of the Galactic Star Alliance in the upward spiral arm. However, according to the requirements of the interplanetary convention, before lower civilizations do not have the ability of interplanetary navigation and master high-energy nuclear weapons, higher civilizations can not interfere with the development of lower civilizations, but can only observe, sample and record secretly. "There are such abnormal demands?" Jia Jia complained discontentedly. "If they had reported our existence to you earlier, I''m afraid we would have met again 50 years ago!" "Hehe, at that time, I was not the emperor of the galaxy, let alone... The universe near the upward spiral arm is a livable belt of life. Almost every moment, low civilization is budding and developing. Similarly, every minute, low civilization is destroyed by civil war and disease before the outbreak of technology. This is also the reason why higher civilization cannot interfere with the development of lower civilization. Only after a planetary civilization has mastered enough energy and weapons to destroy its own planet, their civilization will gradually tend to peace and build a stable moral system within it. Only then can the social system and the development direction of civilization begin to have a certain scale. Just like a child, only when he reaches the adult stage can he be qualified to enter this "cosmic society". Otherwise, civilization that has not opened its mind will only break out into crazy internal strife if it receives excessive technical guidance, and some biological civilizations with extremely violent character can not escape the fate of self destruction at this stage. If we transfer technology to lower civilizations beyond the level, it will be tantamount to handing over the gun to ignorant children, which is extremely dangerous. "Hao Zhi held a glass of wine and talked at the Jiaxing welcome dinner. Everyone was stunned. No one thought we could meet again. The difference of 50 years is really "left for a lifetime" for the life of human beings on earth! For a long life, 50 years ago, all people thought that Hao Zhi died in the black hole on his way to escape, but they didn''t expect to see him here. Fate stood behind everyone with a harmonious smile, making everyone have an impulse to cry and laugh. When we meet again, all people use an abnormal "excitement" to suppress the strangeness from the bottom of their hearts. It''s like another world. The gap of 50 years really needs to keep talking to fill it. Hao Zhi is a memory of 50 years ago. Time makes the memory become empty and yellow, even a little unreal. Fifty years, half a century of long separation, like a retired old man meeting his primary school classmates, it is a miracle that he can remember his name. The torrent of time peels off most of the clear memories, erases all the details about the past, and becomes as vague as a soaked picture. They are all mature. They are no longer the playmates who grew up together when they were children, nor the comrades in arms who fought side by side after the end of the day. This time, we have become long separated relatives! Wang Yanke, the youngest of them, is 64 years old and Liangzi is 66 years old, while Lele, Deng Xiaoyu and Li Weigong are over 100 years old like Hao Zhi. This is the reunion of a group of "ancients" who are more than 1000 years old. They have become the top rulers on their own planet. Over the past 50 years, they have experienced countless life hardships and unimaginable encounters. They have long been tempered to be calm and calm. Because of the blessing of Lele''s invincible gold and blood, Li Wei attacked them. They were not as old as Hao Zhi. Fifty years did not leave too many traces on them, making them look young in their early thirties. Time seems to have forgotten these people But the only one who did not let go was song Xiaojia. She is really old! After the doomsday war, Jiajia seems to have evolved to a new stage. Her body has become indestructible and extremely tenacious in the years when she was blocked in the core of the ice moon base. Lele''s golden blood can no longer play a role in delaying her aging. Her body is too defensive. Any element outside her body will be automatically recognized as an attack on her own cells, so even gold and blood can''t play a role. Although she is strong, she can only follow the path of life and keep aging. Even if the aging speed is slower due to the buffer of consciousness, she still looks older than her flower armor and her temples are gray. Hao Zhi lived in Jiaxing for three days, almost without sleep, and stayed with Wang Yanke, Jiajia and Li Weigong. He talked about the interesting things they had encountered in the past 50 years, understood the development history of Jiaxing, and told them about the process of living in the capital of Jiaxing in the past few years. The story of 50 years is too long, but what is longer is the bits and pieces of memories together, every fresh life in the memory, Xu Zhe, Lin Tao, Professor, ghost, bit and bit Everyone who has been active around them, those who have experienced one era after another, from the blood moon era to the dust era, the doomsday era to interstellar escape, have become endless topics. Speaking, it is really not enjoyable. Hao Zhili immediately decided that the Xinghe emperor''s palace would be located in Jiaxing for a long time! In this way, after more than two months of trouble, Wang Yanke ordered Jiaxing to mobilize all aspects to help Xinghe emperor build a brilliant and magnificent palace in Jiaxing with high specifications. Anyway, the problem of face needs to be taken care of. The civilization of the upward spiral arm of the whole galaxy looks here. No matter how you grow up naked, brother, the emperor''s face should be enough. Star a rotates for 26 hours a day, but its revolution time is only 337 days a year. According to this calculation, the actual year is basically consistent with the earth time in the past. Duxing is different. Its revolution and rotation are much slower than that of the earth. There are 32 hours a day on it, more than one year is equivalent to the past two years. After Hao Zhi moved from Duxing to Jiaxing, the time difference fell by five or six days. This is a very inconvenient point of cross planetary travel: the time of day on each planet is different, some are terrible and some are surprisingly short, which causes a lot of inconvenience in trade and daily communication among civilizations. For example, you call someone on another planet to make an appointment to "see you tomorrow morning". When you arrive, you find that the other party''s "tomorrow" may not come yet. You can''t even say that in 10 hours, because the definition of "hour" on each planet may not be the same. Therefore, the first thing Hao Zhi did after he became emperor Xinghe was to promulgate two unified decrees on the upward rotating arm, that is, to use a unified unit of time and length. Hao Zhi carelessly divided the original 299792.458 meters of the earth''s defined speed of light into 300000 equal parts, each of which is defined as one meter, and the time required for light to pass through this distance is defined as one second, so as to promote it to all civilizations in the whole galaxy. No matter what habits you used to follow, you should follow this change. Although the accuracy is questionable, daily communication is enough. Some people say that childhood memories and habits will affect a person''s life, while Hao Zhi''s childhood in the solar system has changed the whole galaxy. The former Xinghe emperor took charge of the galaxy using a highly autonomous method. All planetary civilizations submitted to the same power system through a common military consensus. Under the management of Hao Zhi, after unifying the basic weights and measures, he implemented the basic moral consensus, that is, the two civilization principles he put forward: self-existence and symbiosis. In Hao Zhi''s ideal state, it is necessary to establish a "Galactic symbiotic society". There are two basic moral principles of the society: first, to ensure that you live, which is called self generation; second, to let the people around you live, which is called symbiosis. Autogenesis is the premise of development, and symbiosis is the guarantee of continuity. The Galactic Alliance and the Galactic Federation are in a period of prosperity. After Hao Zhi took over, everything is slowly on track. Most of the government affairs are handled by the following galactic consul joint meeting, but he himself is not directly involved in it. Chapter 995 "Grandpa, it''s too easy to be the Star River emperor? Get rid of the shopkeeper!" Liang Zi glanced jealously, "just eat, drink and pose everywhere. I can be the shopkeeper if I change!" She still calls Hao Zhi "Grandpa" according to her childhood habits, but it is more appropriate than that in the past. In the battle of doomsday, when Hao Zhi first met Liangzi, she was 14 years old. Hao Zhi was in his early thirties, and the surface difference is not very big. Now Liangzi seems to be close to middle age, but Hao Zhi is already 60 or 70 years old, as if he has really become a "Grandpa" worthy of the name. "Who says not? I''m just a political symbol of the" supreme God ". This huge community of upward spiral arms is called the Galactic Alliance, also known as the" star Empire ". The Xinghe empire was divided into two organizations: the Galactic Interstellar Alliance and the Galactic interstellar Federation. These two organizations are naturally divided into two factions. There are two camps: red and blue. Blue symbolizes moderation, while red represents violence. Among the seven aristocratic families that have reached near divine civilization, there are three "star alliances" belonging to the blue camp and four "federations" belonging to the red camp. Each civilization rules its own lower civilizations in varying numbers. This is the division of great forces. "How many civilizations like... Our Jiaxing?" Liangzi asked curiously. Hao Zhi leaned back in the soft seat, glanced at the expected eyes of the people of Jiaxing, and said with a helpless smile: "there are 18352 similar to Jiaxing with a navigation speed of more than 100 million kilometers per hour, which is the number registered by the Presbyterian Church." "Ah? So many..." Liangzi is as talkative as her grandmother, so she has become a "reporter" instead of everyone''s questions. Hao Zhi seems to be the object of interview. After all, everyone has just come into contact with this huge galaxy organization and is very curious about everything. Hao Zhi shrugged and smiled: "yes, when we were on the earth, we often looked up to the stars and lamented why the universe is far-reaching but there is no other civilization. How lonely the earth is, but in fact, it may also be because we are not developed enough and are not qualified to contact a higher civilization." "Then, how many lower civilizations like the original earth?" "How low is that... From having basic language and intelligence characteristics to being able to enter the near earth space of his own planet? If calculated according to this standard... It''s like an ox''s hair," Hao Zhi deliberately stopped and said with a bitter smile, "It is impossible to make statistics at all, and many are still in the periphery of the Milky Way galaxy, far from the core civilization belt of the upward spiral arm. Although some civilizations have reached the speed in science and technology, they are not under our management for many reasons, and we call them nomadic civilizations. These idle free civilizations live on the edge of the star river where star resources are relatively scarce. In order to obtain resources, many have formed interstellar pirates to rob the merchant ships of higher civilizations on the edge of the livable zone of civilization. The civilizations in the Star Alliance are seriously harassed. Because the three aristocratic families of the Star Alliance are close to the periphery of the upward spiral arm, they are also managed by some new civilizations that have entered the higher civilization relatively late. Most of the federations close to the silver heart have ancient history and culture, which are relatively stubborn and conservative and have stronger strength. The seven aristocratic families accept the rule of the Xinghe Empire, but they are highly autonomous. Each has its own territory and military jurisdiction. They apply the legal provisions established by themselves. Within the autonomous region, they only abide by the basic principles stipulated in the Xinghe code. They each sent galactic directors to form a joint meeting of consuls of Xinghe Empire, with thousands of members. The joint meeting organized the discussion and resolution of daily galactic affairs, and then submitted it to Xinghe court for ruling. In order to prevent the intensification of the conflict of views, the Xinghe court has no veto power over the matters that have been decided by the joint meeting of consuls, but has the right to reject them three times. If the joint meeting submits a bill three times in a row, it must be passed for deliberation. If the Xinghe court also agrees with the bill, it will be handed over to the Xinghe Emperor... That is, Grandpa me. After my approval, it will have the final legal effect. To be honest, everything that can be passed to me through layers of review is already a certainty. In theory, Xinghe emperor has the power of one vote veto, but he rarely uses this power, because I can''t let the power in my hand stand against the joint meeting of Xinghe court and consul. The infighting among the three institutions will only make the situation more complicated, so we are still different from each other Compromise a little. As for the autonomy of the seven aristocratic families, it''s not my concern! "Hao Zhi smiled. "So... In fact, you only control the political power, not the military power?" Wang Yanke frowned when he heard this. Hao Zhile smiled happily: "how could that be possible? Without an army in the hands of the Xinghe emperor, he would become a bareheaded commander. Administrative power must be guaranteed by military power. If his fist is not hard enough, ghosts will listen to you. However, the situation here is more complex. The military power in the hands of Xinghe emperor is too heavy, and the seven aristocratic families will feel threatened. The military strength is too weak to support the rule. Therefore, after emperor Xinghe unified the galaxy, he implemented a method: that is, he forced the seven aristocratic families to draw one seventh of their troops from their own troops to form a new army. After mixing with the pro guards under Emperor Xinghe, they were divided into seven troops and stationed on the satellite near the parent star of the seven aristocratic families. These seven troops can be regarded as the reserve troops in my hands, directly accept my dispatch, and can''t be called by anyone else. However, the daily expenses and military pay are provided by the parent stars of the seven aristocratic families stationed in the garrison. It is regarded as the military tax paid to the Xinghe emperor. As a form of showing loyalty, it is also subject to the supervision of the Xinghe Empire to avoid their plot. This is equivalent to that the number of troops in the hands of the seven aristocratic families is 6 / 7, while the number of troops in the hands of Xinghe emperor is 1 / 7, which is greater than any single aristocratic family. If there is a rebellion in a certain aristocratic family, the army in the hands of Xinghe emperor alone can basically eliminate it, not to mention the alliance of the other six aristocratic families, the rebels have no resistance at all. Under normal circumstances, because the strength of my seven guards is only one seventh of the strength of the seven aristocratic families, they don''t feel threatened. However, I will be the first to receive the notice if there is an accident anywhere in the upward spiral arm. The photon target can establish a space channel anywhere within 50000 light-years of the upward spiral arm at any time. It only takes a short time to assemble the seven armies. " "Oh... It''s a smart way!" Wang Yanke couldn''t help admiring Hao Zhi''s wisdom. "Under the seemingly calm surface, the dark tide is surging, which not only maintains the rule, but also ensures harmony." "Hehe, don''t worry, they don''t dare to touch me for the time being." Hao Zhi saw the worry of Wang Yanke and others. After all, he wants to manage such a big stall and is also an orphan of foreign civilization "Oh?" Hao Zhi smiled confidently: "when I am alive, they will look more in stages, because I have what they want here. Otherwise, how do you think I have been sitting in the position of Xinghe emperor for decades?" Everyone didn''t understand. Only Wang Yanke nodded as if he suddenly realized, "you mean you have something they want but haven''t got yet?" "Yes!" Hao Zhi laughed magnanimously. "Otherwise, why can I be the Star River emperor?" "Your unique ability..." Wang Yanke''s eyes brightened. "It''s a space transition! But... I don''t understand. They also arrive in an instant 35 light-years from Duxing to Jiaxing, indicating that even intermediate civilizations like Duxing have mastered the secret of the transition. Why are you so interested in your ability?" Li Weigong sneered: "you can see from Hao Zhi''s complacency that the leap in the use of near divine civilization can only be realized by what he called the ''photon target''?" Speaking of this, Hao Zhizhi seemed even more proud: "indeed, the scale of the universe is too large and the difficulty of interstellar navigation. As we all know, it takes a long time for conventional flight to reach any nearby planet, which no one can cross. For example, even if you start flying at the speed of light, the time in your voyage stops and flies to a target two thousand light-years away. When you reach the target, the external time has passed two thousand years. If the higher civilization invades the lower civilization, by the time you get there, the other party''s development in two thousand years may have far surpassed you. Moreover, No Whatever you want to do, it''s been 2000 years. No matter how fast you fly, it''s almost meaningless to real things. " "Then... How do all stars people achieve instant arrival at star a?" Wang Yanke said he didn''t quite understand. Hao Zhi nodded: "this is the photon target technology I mentioned earlier. The universe does not allow any macro object to easily cross distance and time, but it leaves a back door. Do you all know quantum entanglement? That is, two microscopic particles can be entangled synchronously without space-time constraints. The civilization that first discovered this secret made use of this principle. They created two photons that can be entangled with each other, and then emitted one of the "target photons" into cosmic space, moving at the speed of light in any direction. Then, they bombard the left photon with ultra-high energy to produce quantum entanglement with the emitted target photon. By opening the quantum channel between them, they can bridge through this space and reach the position of the target photon, that is, how far the target photon flies, they can appear. The only limitation of this technology is that you can''t go where there is no target, and the biggest advantage is that the cost is very low. " Li Weigong snapped his fingers: "so those civilizations made a large number of target photons and continuously emitted them at any point on the cosmic sphere, forming their own targets at any position, which realized an instantaneous transition." "Well, that''s probably what it means, but the civilization that first mastered this technology also launched the first target photon 50000 years ago. Therefore, the farthest they can go, that is, 50000 light-years. No matter how far, it will not be under the control of Xinghe empire." Wang Yanke suddenly brightened up: "no wonder, Hao Zhi''s transition mode is arbitrary except that he is limited by the available energy level. He does not need to preset any conditions. As long as his consciousness and physical strength allow, he can jump to any point in the space. This is the technology that top civilizations dream of. With this transition ability and stellar energy utilization technology, they can really reach the divine civilization. They can really cross the universe and have an almost unlimited sphere of influence beyond their own galaxy group! " "Hehe, so be safe. When I live, they dare not rebel easily. After all, unrestricted transition technology is the label of the real divine civilization and a piece of fat they want to fight for in their dreams. They can''t share this with other civilizations at all. Because of this, they can''t unite, don''t unite, just rely on any one of the seven aristocratic families Strength can''t do Lao Tzu''s mixed seven armies. " "There is a delicate balance in the situation!" Wang Yanke commented thoughtfully, but there is still a faint worry in his eyes. At this time, Lele, leaning against the door, suddenly complained: "you have such a powerful Starfleet, you should help us recapture the earth!" "This..." Hao Zhi choked and paused awkwardly, then sighed again. "Do you think I don''t want to? I''ve been thinking about it every day for 50 years, but the actual situation doesn''t allow it. Do you know how far we are from the earth? The diameter of the Milky way is 200000 light-years. It is estimated that we are at least 100000 light-years away from the solar system with the descending spiral arm. As I said just now, the photon target technology has only appeared here for 50000 years, that is to say, our farthest sailing distance is only 50000 light-years, only half of this distance. For the remaining half, we have to rely on the speed of 300 million kilometers per hour for routine navigation. It may take 150000 years to reach the earth... " "Hehe, when you reach the solar system, it''s the same thing whether the earth is still there or not!" Li Weigong said coldly. "So unless we find the channel we jumped over at the beginning, returning to the earth can only be a dream... What''s more, the seven aristocratic families are ready to move, and the upward spiral arm political pattern is quite unstable. As soon as I go, there will be chaos here..." Hao Zhi sighed helplessly, "I''m also old. It''s one thing if I take off my shoes today and can wear them back tomorrow, so I can only think about going home." Wang Yanke thought for a moment and immediately shook his head: "indeed, the upward rotating arm is a pot of boiling soup. It seems calm. In fact, it''s very unstable at the bottom. It''s better to have your pot cover pressed. Once the position of Xinghe emperor is vacant, you can imagine the struggle for the throne alone... You''d better be your Xinghe emperor here. Don''t think so much!" Hao Zhigang looked helpless. When he heard Wang Yanke say this, he suddenly smiled furtively: "Ha, do you think I''m an honest man? It''s my brother''s style to do things that can''t be done. I''ve sent someone to look for the natural tunnel we came from within 50000 light-years. I''m busy at ordinary times, but I haven''t been urging. Now that you''re here, of course I can get out and do it specially, as long as I find the space-time gap and attack the earth It''s not impossible! " "Hmm? You said you could do it separately when we came?" Wang Yanke asked puzzled. "Because someone can replace me..." Hao Zhi pretended to stretch easily. "It''s really boring to be the damn Xinghe emperor for me. I''ve wasted 50 years of my youth, and now I can''t continue to delay!" "Replace you? Who?" everyone looked at each other. Hao Zhi smiled unkindly: "of course, he is as strong as me and has a desire for power." Li Weigong, who was drinking tea with a cup, stopped at the moment, looked up with a confused face and looked at everyone''s eyes on him, as if he was quite innocent Chapter 996 "Me?" Li Weigong looked at Hao Zhi suspiciously. "Are you kidding, grandson?" "Of course not. I think you don''t have much interest in counterattacking the earth? Is it better for you to be the Star River emperor?" Hao Zhi looked serious, as if this matter had been hovering in his mind for a long time and had already considered maturity. Wang Yanke knew very well that Li Weigong had long been cut off from the earth in front of him, and he was not a guy who lived under people for a long time. After escaping to star a, he could hold him down for 50 years in addition to his own identity and status. Although he was subordinate to himself, this was the only time he was willing to be instructed by others. Moreover, Wang Yanke cleverly hid himself behind the political stage and only made basic decisions. The opportunities for policy implementation and appearance were left to Li Weigong, Wang Yanke is an ideological leader, while Li Weigong is a consul. The surface of their equality is Wang Yanke''s low-key personality, which makes Li Weigong have supreme honor and aura. As long as she knew how to save face for men, there would be no conflict, which Wang Yanke did very skillfully. Wang Yanke didn''t see Li Weigong''s ambition at the beginning. He wanted to use the special genes of the four girls to build his own "consciousness army". Jia Jia also privately reminded her to be careful that Li Weigong had the idea of seizing power. Wang Yanke just laughed. On the contrary, despite Jia Jia Jia''s opposition, he agreed to use the eggs of the four girls to make a birth plan for him. On the one hand, As leaders, they take the lead in implementing the mother tree plan, which can dispel the people''s "moral" judgment on unnatural childbirth, and the hidden purpose Wang Yanke has never told anyone is: Without concern, a person is easy to get out of control. With concern, he has weaknesses. The strength of Li Weigong lies in his indifference and willfulness. Therefore, the best way to weaken Li Weigong is to closely connect him with the fate of planet a! The "mother tree" family planning has created 2000 children for him to worry about and let him be a super father. Men will become convergent and mature as soon as they have children, not to mention 2000 careless children. Li Weigong has specially established a senior university for them, named "talent College", in which 2000 children are carefully taken care of by special teaching and training personnel, Li Weigong is the president himself. Except for the army, he spends all his time inside after work, supervising the growth and learning of every child. When two thousand baby babies toddler and babble like the tide around Li Weigong in the center of the "baby boom", Wang Yanke secretly saw the never seen smile on his face from the monitor. It was a brand-new Li Weigong, a man whose heart was completely melted by something and as soft as marshmallow. His original intention may be to rebel and seize power and become the real boss of Jiaxing. However, he doesn''t see it better than Wang Yanke. Li, who is tied by 2000 children, doesn''t even have time for vacation. He devotes all his energy to building these "super children", from the formulation of daily life rules to the selection of culture teaching materials, The evaluation of the effect of military training, etc. he was 2000 times busier than his ordinary father. Finally, he simply didn''t go to his mistress. He rolled up his quilt and moved to the dean''s office of the College of genius. However, the country is easy to change its nature, and Li Weigong is always the strong Li Weigong who can''t let others snore. He was born a troublemaker and had a great desire for power within his sight. Before, he only knew that there was a star, and he also had the highest power and glory on a star, so he could settle down. When the Duxing people arrived, Li Weigong suddenly opened his eyes again and focused on the whole upward spiral arm of the cosmic society. It seemed that he could not satisfy him in an instant. At the welcome ceremony of Xinghe emperor, when he looked at the huge spaceship slowly descending overhead, Wang Yanke read not only a kind of unconvinced, but also a long lost excitement from his eyes Now Hao Zhi provides an opportunity to ascend to the top and become the king of the galaxy? Although Li Weigong was elated, his cunning character did not allow him to show anything "Ha ha..." Li Weigong sneered, but he was very modest. "I have long broken off with the earth humans. I really have no interest in going back to save them, but if you want to give me such an important position as Xinghe emperor, I can''t hold the array!" Hao Zhi didn''t have the habit of beating around the Bush and said bluntly: "I said, the reason why the seven aristocratic families haven''t rebelled is that they want my transition ability. With this bait, they''re not afraid they won''t listen to you!" This time, Li Weigong''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he couldn''t help but straighten up from the sofa in surprise: "you mean, even your consciousness ability to me?" "Ha ha, whether it''s a coincidence or not, it''s God''s arrangement..." Hao Zhi laughed, "Even if I want to teach the seven aristocratic families, they can''t learn! You have the consciousness of reproducing other people''s ability. It seems that only you can be the Star River emperor for me. I''ve been working for decades. I''ve been reviewing and reviewing every day, patrolling and making speeches everywhere like a show. I''m really tired..." It is the so-called "your honey, my poison" that makes Hao Zhi, who is used to being free and loose, unbearable. For Li Weigong, it is like a delicious cake with great temptation. The position of Xinghe emperor comes second. More importantly, among all those with consciousness ability, except that Wang Yanke can more or less form a threat to Li Weigong, the only cruel role that can really make him afraid is Hao Zhi. After all, the more than ten kinds of consciousness abilities they have are relatively low-level contact systems. The only thing they can take is the sound wave ability of Liangzi. But Hao Zhi''s transition ability can''t be measured from the level! This is a blessing ability that goes beyond the bottom rules of the universe. If you can get his dream space-time transition ability, plus what you own, it can be said that the whole universe will no longer have anyone who can stop you! Compared with Hao Zhi''s consciousness, it''s not important to be the emperor of Xinghe! But Li Weigong is Li Weigong. He wants it in his heart, but he won''t say it in his mouth. "Hum, I don''t want to be your successor!" Li Weigong seemed to hum discontentedly, "I''ve never done anything about picking up people''s wisdom..." "Ha ha, you''re looking for the wrong person to pretend to be a big tail eagle in front of me," Hao Zhi laughed carelessly. "Who robbed Dian Dian of the position of the head of state of the land? Who didn''t even let go of the position of the head of blood moon? Your boy has been obsessed with power all his life. Officials with big farts can''t pull it out. Now say this and put gold on your face? " Hao Zhi may have been the great emperor of Xinghe for too long. He was used to being held by others for 50 years. He was overjoyed for a moment and forgot the ancient saying "don''t hit people in the face, curse people and don''t expose their shortcomings". He was stunned to mention his embarrassment in front of everyone. He made a big red face for Li Weigong, slapped the sofa angrily and stood up: "what kind of gift do you think you have given me? I believe that Li Wei''s attack depends on self-knowledge! Star a is just an asteroid here. It has no voice in military power. It is safe to be invisible in a corner. When the Star River emperor becomes the target of public criticism, it is equivalent to burying a time bomb for the future development of star a. Don''t blame me for speaking too straight. How long do you think you can sit in the position of the Star River emperor? At the beginning, the situation was not in chaos. Your boy stepped on shit luck and just took the ghost face blue armor as a keepsake to ascend the throne of God. In the face of the principle of civilization exclusivity, after all, you are an alien race and have no planetary forces as the backing, so it is difficult to convince the public. They don''t rebel because they are not afraid of you, but just because of the checks and balances of power between them to form a stable situation. It''s also because the cost of rebellion is too high and it''s far from cost-effective to wait for your natural death. After all, in the face of the development plan of planetary civilization for thousands of years, how long can you live as an earth person? Can you live for tens of thousands of years like the former Star River emperor? A guy like you who doesn''t even cultivate a close courtier, when you''re too old to jump, blind and deaf to fart, do you think they won''t dissect you? Now you''re just trying to find an excuse to get out as soon as possible. It seems that you''re so kind to me. Why don''t you pat your ass and leave me such a mess and let me follow you to wipe your ass and promote you? Hum... It''s better for me to settle down with my armour star and be my own king of leisure! " "You pull it down. Don''t say things as if they have nothing to do with you. Even if I fall down, if the Star Alliance and the Federation really stir up again, can star a near the core star domain be alone? I don''t believe..." Hao Zhi blocked Li Weigong back with a sentence, "The fire at the city gate will affect the fish in the pond. At that time, you can only become cannon fodder for the war. Listen to my brother''s advice. Don''t be shameless!" "I don''t want your face. What can I do?" Li Wei jumped up. "Why didn''t you fight enough in those years? It''s not easy to meet, and you still want to press me everywhere? I don''t teach you a lesson today. Don''t you know you''re guigeng this year?" "Oh... That''s right. I haven''t touched anyone for more than ten years. No one dares to reach out to me if you want to fight. Come on, I''ll loosen your skin!" Hao Zhi''s original joke became more and more serious. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Li Weigong also angrily pulled a posture. Two old guys in their fifties and sixties drew in the reception room of Jiaxing administrative hall. Wang Yanke and LeLe hurriedly went up and hugged Hao Zhi. Liangzi and Deng Xiaoyu rushed over and grabbed Li Weigong. The scene became a little embarrassed. "You''re just the commander of the A-star space army. You''re the head of the local village committee in front of me. You want to show your authority with me?" Hao Zhi still muttered reluctantly even though he was pulled away. He scolded Li Weigong''s face red and white. "Bah!" Li Wei attacked and couldn''t get out of his anger. He angrily shook off Deng Xiaoyu and Liangzi who were hanging on his body and muttered to himself, "you are arrogant in my territory... Not because of their face. Do you still want to leave Jiaxing alive today?" "Oh, I gave you a face, didn''t I?" Hao Zhi was also a hundred unconvinced. "The dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. I offended you when I asked you to be the Star River emperor? Do you dare to threaten me? I''m afraid of you even if I don''t kill you. What happened to me at the beginning? I didn''t count it in my heart? Wang Yanke didn''t take you in. You''ve been buried with the blood moon people on the earth for a long time! " "Well, you don''t have to say a word!" Wang Yanke scolded Hao Zhi angrily as he said more and more, "it''s almost OK. I know you have accumulated resentment against Li Weigong for many years..." Hao Zhi sneered: "well, I''ve been fighting and didn''t spare my hand to clean up the old boy. Now I''m free. Calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together!" "Count it! I''m afraid you can''t do it?" Li Weigong shouted with his neck straight across several people. "Ten thousand steps back, even if I can''t win you alone, I still have two thousand conscious children! You know, they all gave birth to me by Wang Yanke. There are 2000 of them. They are all optimized offspring of the combination of high-level consciousness and talents. They are all better than you and can''t kill you! " "What?" Hao Zhi''s mouth was so open that he could almost swallow Li Weigong''s head. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. He looked at Wang Yanke and Li Weigong. "What are you talking nonsense?" Wang Yanke also looked at Liangzi and Jiajia Lele slightly embarrassed. The four girls smiled embarrassed at the same time: "I haven''t had time to tell you this..." Li Weigong completely pulled back the city and smiled proudly: "yes, each of them has given birth to 500 children for me. Do you really think we have been idle every night for the past 50 years..." "I''ll kill you with a p share..." it''s Hao Zhizhen''s turn to worry. The "old guy" over 90 kicked several feet in the air. Fortunately, Wang Yanke and LeLe didn''t reach Li Weigong''s face. "Ah, don''t worry!" Liang Zi smiled and comforted him to sit down. "It''s not what you think. We just lent our eggs. Everything is mechanized and surrogate by the mother tree." "Oh..." Hao Zhi angrily sat back on the sofa and looked at Wang Yanke with an embarrassed red face. Seeing that she was smiling at her nervous appearance, she looked a little embarrassed and complained, "that''s a little too... That!" Li Wei didn''t sit down. Instead, he pinched his waist and circled around the room. He glanced around the girls: "anyway, the children are real. It''s no use trying to default!" Hao Zhi listened to him and gave him a look of discontent: "what''s great? I immediately started the human creation plan and got 20000 out!" "Do you think you''re a salmon? Throw 20000 seeds? You''re over 90. Do you still have that ability?" "I''m afraid you want to try?" "Just try, afraid of you?" Chapter 997 "Come on, I don''t know. You thought you two were going to make a base!" finally, song Xiaojia shouted angrily, interrupting their plans to continue their top cow. "They are all over 100 years old right away. Why are they so childish?" Everyone laughed. Song Xiaojia stood up with his knees in laughter: "I''m not talking nonsense with you. I''m going to go back and lie down for a while. My knees hurt badly and my waist is sore these two days... Alas, I can''t compare with you old monsters. I''m old!" Just as she staggered to her feet, a young man standing next to her immediately stepped forward and timely held her arm: "general, please slow down..." That''s her personal bodyguard. Although she is a bodyguard in reputation, everyone knows that Jiajia doesn''t dare to approach her killer within a hundred steps even when she is old. When Jiajia got older, she became more and more difficult to move and often fell ill. She personally chose a child from the College of genius to take care of her daily life. His number in the College of genius is a K66, that is to say, he is actually a child of Li Weigong and song Xiaojia. No one said it clearly, but everyone knew that Jiajia felt remorse for losing the ghost in time travel. She regarded the suffering suffered by the ghost on the way to grow up and the tragic outcome as her own mistake, but this mistake was irreparable, so she took jiak66 with her and gave him a name without a surname: "Netherworld". Anyone can see that what this name contains is a kind of spiritual sustenance and missing for the ghost of the "eldest son" under Jiuquan. She gave all her mother''s love to the child. Before the original mother tree plan, the four girls promised to help Li Weigong create consciousness and future generations, and put forward a condition that they could not let these children know their life experience, so she asked Youming to call herself "godmother", which was very painful. Everyone thought she would choose a child similar to the ghost, but Jiajia chose the boy. Youming didn''t seem to inherit song Xiaojia''s heroism and Li Weigong''s cunning and cunning. It''s not as cold and tall as her brother''s ghost. Instead, she was shy and shy. She had thin arms and legs, slender limbs and beautiful eyes, so that Li Weigong attacked a few He confessed his mistake and called him "ghost girl". Youming''s character is quite suitable for serving people, so he stayed with song Xiaojia for a long time, like a close servant girl, served tea, poured water, made a bed, and was meticulous, very filial and modest. Looking at the way Youming helped song Xiaojia out of the gate of the Golden Hall slowly, Hao Zhi couldn''t help sighing: "it''s time to forgive people. Even the invincible Jiajia needed help to walk..." Everyone sighed for a while. Jiajia, as the No. 1 martial god of the earth, has never been defeated all her life, but she can''t resist the power of time in the end. It''s also a helpless thing. "Is there no way to help her continue her life?" Hao Zhidai asked Wang Yanke in a low voice after Jiajia left. Wang Yanke shrugged helplessly: "I''ve tried all kinds of methods. Any drug for her body''s defense mechanism has been identified as an attack and failed. The only way is to clone a young Jiajia for brain transplantation. However, her brain may have been aging seriously. The only way to save is to copy consciousness, but she stubbornly refused." "Why?" Hao Zhi asked strangely, "isn''t she happy to rejuvenate?" "Although Jiajia is old, she is not confused at all. She knows that copying consciousness into the new body means that the new song Xiaojia will live for her, and the real song Xiaojia will still die, which is meaningless for her." Wang Yanke smiled, "just like the original Wang Yanke, she is actually dead, and I am just a new version of her consciousness. Can''t you understand?" Hao Zhiruo nodded thoughtfully: "indeed, this guy is not stupid at all!" "Maybe... She sees more thoroughly than we do. It''s not certain!" Wang Yanke also lamented, "there''s nothing good about longevity. I''m tired!" "Yes, yes, death is a part of life. From this point of view, our lives are still incomplete!" Wang Yanke''s sentence attracted a warm response from everyone. It was more like a joke for these people who escaped the claws of death to talk about death. "Alas..." looking at everyone''s heated discussion on death, Lele just sighed. She is the youngest of several people and still looks like eighteen or nine years old. Death may be the furthest thing for her, and she has no right to speak. Several people sat and chatted for a while, listening to Hao Zhi''s story about his deeds after coming to the Galactic Star Alliance, how to take over the great cause of the Star River emperor, how to lead the three aristocratic families of the upward spiral arm Star Alliance to calm the war in the four directions, defeat the interstellar Federation, calm the nomadic civilization, fight against interstellar pirates, and finally stabilize the overall situation. Li Weigong didn''t get any war in the steady development of Jiaxing in the past 50 years. Naturally, he couldn''t boast. He was too lazy to distinguish which of Hao Zhi''s stories were deliberately exaggerated, so he yawned, stood up and left. Later, the bodyguard came in and reported that there was a large Aurora phenomenon in the dust cloud of the asteroid belt at the far end of the a star system. Liangzi immediately became interested and forced Lele and Deng Xiaoyu to watch it together, leaving only Hao Zhi and Wang Yanke alone. The two men stood by the window in silence for a while. Wang Yanke suddenly asked bitterly, "why? It''s because of Jiajia?" Hao Zhi turned around, gently took Ke Ke into his arms and rubbed her hair. The smooth black hair in his memory as a child has become a little dry now because of the passage of time. He can''t help sighing: "I hurt her, caused her to wander all her life, and there is no final destination..." "Don''t think so much. After life and death, Jiaxing has lived for another 50 years. Jiajia can''t see anything. She told me that she doesn''t hate you at all. It''s not anyone''s fault that a girl chose to fall in love with a man when she was young. She never regretted falling in love with you. Moreover, the marriage with you in history has always been her happy return I remember, she is already very satisfied. But then things changed and you were no longer suitable to be together Time, time will change everything. No matter how deep and unshakable feelings are, they will become irrelevant in the long years. When only alive is left, in fact, the long life is only a punishment. Although we don''t say it, the stable life of star a for 50 years makes them mentally exhausted, I can see it. Do you really think that all girls will spend 50 years on you like me? " Hao Zhi smiled awkwardly: "ha ha, that''s good. In this way, I won''t have any anxiety of conscience!" "How could it be? Liangzi got married in the fifth year after she arrived at Jiaxing and gave birth to a son. Now her granddaughters are 12 years old. Her grandmother looks only in her twenties. Is it a little funny?" "Ah? Granddaughter?" Hao Zhi looked up and calculated, "that should be Diandian''s great granddaughter? I went... We were born on the same year, month and day with Diandian, but now..." "Yes, life is really a wonderful adventure. We never dreamed that it would be like this!" Wang Yanke sighed helplessly. "Lele is not married, but it has changed a lot. It may be that she misses you or the great loss and loneliness after coming to Jiaxing, which makes her different from before. She seems to have mentally exiled herself for a period of time, constantly making new boyfriends, cohabiting and then breaking up. She can''t fall in love with them, and it''s impossible to get along with them for a long time, because those people will grow old, but she won''t. the age status of the two people will soon become mismatched. Immortality is a real disaster for her, which makes it impossible for her to even talk about a normal relationship. Those In the face of a monster who will not grow old, men instinctively fear the passing time and leave her one after another, Later, she probably didn''t feel much meaning, so she restrained a lot and lived alone until now But it''s strange that she had no children at that time, except those from the genius college. " "Hey hey, maybe it''s more loneliness. After all, we were born in the earth era and entered the vast space for the first time. The despair of leaving home and the loneliness of never returning almost drove me crazy for some time..." Hao Zhi said, "in this strange place, whose soul is not nowhere to be placed?" "You like to sigh and sigh recently. Why? Do you have anything on your mind?" although Ke Ke has the ability to listen to his heart, he seems never to use it in the face of Hao Zhi. "It''s not true that you say you''re going to plan to return to the earth?" "I thought you knew everything I was thinking..." Hao Zhi sighed with infinite melancholy. "It''s not that thing?" Wang Yanke smiled: "you never hide your mind. Recently, you always stare at the direction of the downward spiral arm of the Galactic map in a daze. Don''t mention me, even Deng Xiaoyu knows what you want to do... Is it Lele''s complaint that makes you blame yourself?" "After all, the earth is where we grew up. Although we have lived a good life, our hometown is still in the hands of strong enemies. No matter how beautiful we are now, this is a stain that can not be erased in my heart Aren''t you curious? After we escaped, the hermits of feather man civilization and machine civilization, who won and who lost? Who took over the earth? What happened to the rest of the earth? What happened to the people left by Yu Yezhou and Mu Hong? " "I''m afraid it''s more dangerous and less auspicious..." Wang Yanke said thoughtfully, "there are finished eggs under the nest. I try my best... Not to think about it!" Hao Zhi didn''t speak any more. He just turned around silently, walked back to the table and sat down. He picked up a fruit paid by Duxing farmers. The fruit is a little like an apple on earth, but it has a transparent skin. The interior is covered with pink soft pulp like a pomegranate, full of juice and fragrant fruit. Wang Yanke leaned against the window and kept a distance of several meters from Hao Zhi. Behind her was the light green lawn outside Jiaxing City Hall. The dense shade gap in the distance projected bright sunshine. Two moon bases of different sizes could be seen in the blue sky. In the farther blue sky, a huge planet with a star ring loomed. Even the strange buildings far and near seem to remind Hao Zhi that this is not home. "Hehe, although you have lived here for 50 years and experienced half a lifetime of war and rule, this is not home after all." Wang Yanke commented with a smile, "we have all become a star a people, but you are still an earth person, and your soul still lives in the galaxy wandering that began 50 years ago..." Chapter 998 "Aren''t you?" Hao Zhi asked in surprise. Wang Yanke shook his head: "we are, but we are not..." "What do you say?" "Just like refugees after displacement, our starting point is the same, but different experiences lead to different results and mood. You are lost behind the black hole and arrive at Duxing. Although you have become the ruler here, you always stay in other people''s homes. You are an objectively isolated person, living under other people''s eaves and inheriting other people''s family property So your duckweed has no root and it''s hard to find a sense of belonging. We... Found a strange barren planet, and then continuously developed and rebuilt the earth civilization for 50 years. After 50 years of hard work, everyone has deep feelings for star a, just like a child bred by ourselves. In fact, there are countless descendants we have cultivated and built cities and countries here. It has become a civilization system. Although it is not a long time, it is the second half of each of us. It''s like moving. No matter how unbearable the old home is, it''s always a warm memory at the beginning, but when you live in a new city longer than your hometown, you will feel like a "second hometown". We slowly adapt, get familiar with, and then integrate into this new home. Our emotions have shifted their focus, full of a sense of identity and dependence on Jiaxing, especially the second and third generations born in Jiaxing. Their childhood belongs to Jiaxing. For that group of children, the world should be like this. The earth is just a symbol in the distant stars. Learn a picture and a video in the textbook. It''s like telling you in high school that humans actually immigrated to Mars 50 years ago. You will still have much more feelings for the earth than Mars. The biggest difference between us is that no matter how successful you are, you can''t find someone to share your joy with you. No matter how failed you are, you can''t find a reliable shoulder. You don''t have the same kind of family and can only struggle alone forever, but we have at least so many people with each other. This should be the saying. Where your family is, your home is, A house without a family is just a house, not a home. " "I can understand your sense of belonging, but don''t you want to recapture the earth?" Hao Zhi said sadly. "Yes!" Wang Yanke answered firmly, "why not? After our defeat, we fled the earth in confusion, leaving the devastated hometown. Everyone has an idea in their heart to go back, but the reality does not allow us to fantasize like this. As you said, we are too far from the earth at present. At the beginning, it took 500 years for the blood moon man to reach the earth from 8 light-years. At present, the linear distance from the downward spiral arm is at least 100000 light-years! Although our current navigation technology has far exceeded the blood moon people at that time, it is no bigger than this distance! This is almost a battle across less than half of the Milky way. If we sail regularly, it may take 200000 years to return to the earth. 200000 years... 200000 years ago, the earth was still in the ice age, and mammoths and Saber Toothed tigers were still prosperous. For human life, a hundred years is enough to call it great changes. Can you imagine the earth 200000 years later? Even if we set out to fly to the earth now, after these 200000 years of flight, let alone we can''t live to that time, even the soldiers on the star ship, after tens of thousands of years of iteration, I''m afraid they have forgotten their purpose of this trip. They have become a group of alien creatures that neither belong to star a nor the earth, and they can''t even remember why they set out and their purpose What is the land? The earth may have become a small planet that they hurried by on their voyage. It''s like... You and I read a command left by our ancestors in ancient times on the rock wall of the cave on the top of the mountain. Let''s find a strange planet in the universe and say it''s our original home. " "Maybe we can find the wormhole when we came and jump back to the downward spiral arm!" "It''s too accidental. It''s hard to say whether the wormhole has evaporated. Even if it''s still there, a huge Starfleet is not allowed to pass through. Don''t you forget that you used all your consciousness to open the hole to let our escape fleet pass through. Can you do it again now? What''s more, even if you can do it again, how can you confirm that the interior of the wormhole is stable? Who can guarantee that the exit over there is still inside the solar system? " Hao Zhi was silent. He also knows that this is a very unrealistic fantasy, but since the idea of returning to the earth has appeared, it has been gnawing at his heart like a greedy bug, making him fidgety in the next month Wang Yanke went to the capital city hall for an exclusive interview with network TV. He needs to explain to the people the frequent contacts between star a and the interstellar society and some things about joining the international community of the upward spiral arm. Before leaving, Wang Yanke smiled and said to him, "don''t always stay at home. Do you need me to find some people to accompany you around the street and have a look at the current face of star a? It''s very different from the original earth!" "No, no, I''m not so fragile..." Hao zhipanic hurriedly said, "it''s not in Duxing. I''m also from earth. If I change clothes and go out, no one will know me!" After Wang Yanke left, he went to the back palace alone, changed a civilian''s clothes, walked out alone along the garden path, turned out from the back street and entered the capital city of Jiaxing, which had just taken shape. Jiaxing has developed rapidly in the past 50 years since its establishment. At present, the population structure is still relatively young. There are almost no old people in the street. They are all young people dressed in colorful clothes, which makes Hao Zhi a little innovative, but it is always better than the day when aliens are seen everywhere in Duxing. He walked slowly down the street with his hands on his back and a slight bow. While enjoying the scenery similar to the earth, he felt different everywhere. The density of buildings in Jiaxing City is neither high nor high. It is completely different from the earth in the apocalyptic era. At that time, the earth was a jungle of steel, and the capital of Jiaxing is at most a steel carpet slowly spread on the earth. Its basic architectural style continues the characteristics of the previous earth era, mainly involving simplicity and several shape splicing, Because Jiaxing is extremely rich in inorganic minerals, glass has become the most common raw material in buildings, making the whole city look bright and dazzling. In mid air, the suspended car river flows back and forth, like a flying beetle, and the vehicles on the city streets are much smaller. They are all single-person automatic cockpits, floating only 20 cm above the ground. After coming to Jiaxing, Wang Yanke gave Hao Zhi two things: an external electronic chip attached to the back of his neck and a pair of nano contact lenses. She said it was a necessary item to enter the alpha society. Jiaxing society originated from the original earth civilization, but on this basis, many new technologies have emerged. New technologies have led to great changes in social structure and system. Wang Yanke calls it "augmented reality society". Hao Zhi does not fully understand what the so-called augmented reality society is, but literally, it may be the abbreviation of a semi information society. Hao Zhi''s electronic chip is temporary and only pasted on the surface of the skin. The electronic chip used by Jiaxing people is built behind the baby''s ear through minimally invasive surgery from the date of birth. The microchip is connected to the human brain through neuron brain computer interconnection technology and synchronously exchanges information with the contact lenses worn on the eyeball. Now on the street, Hao Zhicai noticed the role of these things and suddenly understood the real meaning of "augmented reality society". Although he had some psychological preparation, Hao Zhi was stunned by Wang Yanke''s imagination Contact lens is a "micro display" covering the whole eye! As for imaging technology, Hao Zhi doesn''t care how to project the picture onto the retina at such a close distance, because it''s amazing! It can be directly connected to the cloud information database of star a headquarters and mark the characteristics of everything you see on the street through the facial recognition system! In other words, when you look at a building, the retinal projection will immediately mark its function, architectural history and current use on the edge of the building. When you look at a commodity, you will immediately see the price, origin, resale information and preferential activities of the commodity, how many individuals buy and have purchase intention, how many people give scores and comments after buying Everything you can see is densely marked with all kinds of electronic information. Retinal capture technology pays attention to everything you pay attention to. Brain computer interconnection technology reads your attention tendency every second, and almost makes a prediction first of your nerves to assist you in any behavior. You can even read body data before you feel urine, Remind you where the nearest toilet is. Even - this system gives everyone you see a specific score! This is what surprises Hao Zhi most. In other words, this is a complete "social values scoring system"! According to their past life performance, such as personality, education, behavior habits, and outstanding contributions to star a society, social citizens are evaluated by the public information system with a comprehensive score. This score is suspended on everyone''s head in the form of electronic numbers, just like the blood trough suspended on the top of the heads of characters in some games on the Internet. In fact, when Wang Yanke first designed this "augmented reality society", everyone''s annotation dialog box can display more information, such as name, age, occupation, learning experience, personal hobbies, personal signatures and so on. However, the effect of the later beta version in small-scale application is not ideal. The disadvantage of using reality to simulate the Internet is that the Internet has certain concealment and security. Even if you do a little evil, or don''t have a sense of morality, or even expose some dirt in your heart, it''s harmless. But if you carry all this set into reality, It''s hard to accept. These labels with too detailed display will make people feel like they have been stripped away, resulting in a strong sense of resistance. Later, through experiments in local communities, Wang Yanke simplified the information display platform of "augmented reality society" and changed it to a voluntary display system of real name system, which only integrates personal social reputation value and contribution value into one number. Individuals have the right to set this value not to be made public, or not to be made public to some people, and the government does not impose restrictions. Hao Zhi realized that many people in the street looked at him with strange eyes, not because he was a rare old man, but because the social value score on his head was 50 million! Yes, without Hao Zhi, there would be nothing about star a at present. He can be said to be the person who has made the greatest contribution to society on the planet. No matter how much this value is marked, it is not too much. Wang Yanke only symbolically gave him a score, which is enough for him to consume what he wants in society. "Surely there will be people who pursue freedom to resist such interference with free will? They suddenly transform themselves into a ''semi mechanized'' thing, and almost all their daily behaviors are monitored for 24 hours and ''graded''. How can the people agree?" Hao Zhi asked Wang Yanke at that time. Wang Yanke just smiled: "of course, they have the right to refuse. Only a small part of the first group of star a people implanted chips, but soon, augmented reality technology made them" Superman "among the crowd. For example, the knowledge bonus items that can be obtained at any time make it easier for them to succeed. You can imagine that the cloud database is like a virtual housekeeper around you at any time, like ancient songs and Baidu built in their minds. Their efficiency in work, study and life is three times higher than that of ordinary people, and the advantages of a few people will certainly become an example for most people to imitate. As you know, we always have countless ways to promote one thing among the people, such as the material rewards for the first batch of voluntary implants, and the last batch of implants will certainly fall into the mood of "loss aversion" and then join in. At the beginning, we also thought of other ways. For example, we publicized that there was a virus that newborns could not resist, which could be avoided only by using chip protection like vaccination, but later we gave up. We don''t want to be a government that deceives the people, even if this method is the most effective. Later, after more than half of the people used it, things were much easier. We enabled the "social authority system", which caused a certain "trouble" to those who did not use it, and the problem was solved. " "What is the ''social authority system''?" Hao Zhi asked puzzled. Wang Yanke smiled confidently: "it is to identify everyone''s'' identity authority ''in society through the chip, such as your pupils, fingerprints and voiceprints. These basic biological features are preset into the chip. In this way, many things that needed to be solved by authority in the Earth Society in the past can be omitted. Remember the keys we had to hang around our necks when we were young? The key is the physical symbol of a person''s "social authority" in the past. How busy a person is often depends on the key string he is holding. Later, the information society has further turned the key into faster and more convenient operations such as fingerprint unlocking and retinal payment. However, we, Jiaxing, all the doors of buildings are unlocked directly by reading chips, that is, you have What kind of authority, you can enter what kind of place. This is the first time that human society has eliminated the "key". These are only tangible ''rights'' that can be easily identified. The'' intangible privileges'' enjoyed by people with social rating can not be described and measured at all. " "Hmm? What kind of invisible authority?" Hao Zhi said he couldn''t understand. Wang Yanke smiled: "for example, you can always attract more girls. For those boys who were not tall enough and handsome enough in the past earth era, did they even have some unquantifiable ''shooting power''?" "Why are you talking so colorfully now? But I like..." Hao Zhi also smiled mischievously. "Just for example, many times we prefer to believe that a seemingly loyal person will increase his tolerance for beautiful girls by 30 percentage points. Some looks actors are more likely to win the audience, which is verified by sociologists through experiments. More intangible rights are accumulated by a person''s long-term behavior, such as reliability, serious temperament, more decision-making consciousness, insight and problem-solving ability, which are difficult to show quantitatively. With the "social score" derived from our huge algorithm, people with official certification and high scores have the guarantee of the government''s credibility. With public knowledge as a guarantee, they are naturally valued by more people. At the same time, it also proves how high your social value, moral quality, credibility, wealth level, etc. will make your walking, life, trade and cooperation in this society easier to be accepted, easier to cooperate with others, and easier to obtain the help and trust of others. For example, in a traditional society, when you want to talk about a business and face a partner you are not familiar with, people often have to pay a lot of courage and cost of trial and error. If you are someone with identity and credibility, such as Ma Yun and Bill Gates, will your anxiety disappear in half? In a star society, you can easily judge the person opposite you through this'' social division ''. It''s like you want to sign a contract with a person. Just look at the value displayed by the other party to know the credibility of the person and his past achievements. Although it doesn''t specifically show what you have done, the personal scoring system has gradually become an indispensable reference frame in this augmented reality society. The score of this public scoring system has gradually become a "pass" and "intangible asset" for people to walk in society. Therefore, hiding one''s "social division" is naturally regarded as a manifestation of guilty conscience. Therefore, everyone will not easily hide their social division. Instead, they regard it as a real-time capital to show off to the outside world, which has become a key topic of showing off. In the past, human society has been promoting this set of things for a long time, such as rich people''s cars, famous watches, decent clothes and personal bodyguards, which are all symbolic tools for this integrated display. What kind of car you drive and what kind of introducers you go through to talk about business have different success rates, but these things are easier to fake in traditional society and are deceptive to a certain extent. We, Jiaxing, have brought this set of things into the augmented reality society. This "semi virtual public scoring system" based on the technological innovation at the bottom of the Internet has turned "being a person", a standard that could not be quantified in the past, into a string of striking numbers suspended on everyone in the information age... " Chapter 999 Wang Yanke''s smart system construction has made Jiaxing a real "zero crime" planet. Every citizen has been evaluated by this social monitoring system all the time since his birth. Like a student who is always encouraged and spurred by the scoring system, only continuous progress can lay a good foundation for his foothold in the society. The "social division" system enables the citizens of star a to strive to be good people, do good things, make correct choices and become successful people, which makes the whole society present an extremely upward good atmosphere. Even if you help a stranger on the road, you may improve your moral score. People who are used to doing a good deed and are encouraged will be more willing to set their own moral standards higher and more willing to engage in public welfare undertakings, so that the whole society presents a positive, positive and virtuous cycle. Hao Zhi also questioned this social scoring system: "national monitoring... Will it lead citizens to live passively like animals with bridles, and will it lead to negative resistance?" Wang Yanke only smiled and replied: "the core purpose of national monitoring is to ''reward the good and punish the evil'', which is also the basic demand of the general public since ancient times and the core task of the establishment of a core government. This is a problem that is difficult to balance. Excessive appreciation of kindness can easily lead to hypocrisy. It is like the policy of "promoting filial piety and honesty" in ancient China. The talent selection system in the late Eastern Han Dynasty put moral standards in the article. This young teacher has always had a headache about classroom discipline in the face of more than 70 children in a class, whether it is standing or copying Text, to the end of the loud scolding, in the classroom always have to spend most of the time to constantly adjust the discipline, and the discipline will always be chaotic again and again. There was no way, so he went to consult an old teacher. The old teacher said two words lightly: "praise!" It is these simple words that solve the classroom problems that can not be solved by means of punishment. Every time, when he gently said the word "Praise...", all the children sat straight, waiting for their names to appear, and the classroom was quiet. This is the power of praise. Human nature needs to be praised and praised by others. This is also the power of "conformity". People are always right and can easily assimilate individuals. Thinking of this, Hao Zhi suddenly brightened his eyes and asked Wang Yanke meaningfully: "it seems that what the head of Blood Moon said to us about the transfer of free will by group will has a deep impact on you..." Wang Yanke smiled: "what he said is not unreasonable. Although it is very difficult to admit that the people are stupid. In human nature, there are evil parts. We always have to do something special to vent the bad roots in nature. Only a small evil can satisfy the pleasure. The ancients have always taught us that "don''t do small things with good, and don''t do small things with evil." Jiaxing''s encouragement system is a society that encourages "good and small, but maintains a tolerant attitude towards" small evils ". It leaves a" breathing hole "for human nature. Under the premise of certain rules and constraints, it allows people to have appropriate vent channels and ensures the upward discourse channels at the bottom. We allow the public to make arbitrary offensive comments anonymously in the fixed section of the Internet virtual community. Comments on the government, those in power and any behavior they dislike can be displayed without restriction. No other organization or individual has the right to interfere... " Hao Zhi smiled: "it''s like the ''soap box'' speech in Hyde Park, Westminster, London, UK..." "Well, it''s essentially the same... We realize that it''s impossible for people not to do evil things at all, such as adultery and adultery, such as venting curse on the Internet to express their dissatisfaction. If these behaviors are included in the system, they will force people to give up using it soon. This also coincides with what a famous sociologist said: "prison is not the root of eliminating crime, but a rest room for criminals." The death penalty is to scare people who dare not kill. Really vicious criminals are not afraid of death at all, let alone consider the death penalty at the moment before committing a crime. As for other lighter penalties, they are even less effective, because when many people commit crimes, their thoughts are very simple, nothing more than imprisonment. For a recidivist, imprisonment is not the punishment after committing a crime, but the currency for him to commit a crime. Even in the late earth era, many people will joke about this. When they meet a beautiful girl, they will inquire in advance about Qiang Yu''s imprisonment for several years. Prison has not become a warning light for crime, but a bargaining chip. Therefore, after arriving at Jiaxing, I was also aware of this problem and did not want to build a modern society according to the methods of the past chaotic times, so I created this whole set of "encouragement" system. The social sub-system gives all residents of star a an absolutely fair environment and provides a way for anyone who wants to succeed to rise. Even if you have no unparalleled talent, as long as you are willing to do everything well from the bottom, you can still become the mainstay of society and a person respected by others. And everyone''s social score directly determines your income in society. Everyone''s "salary" is paid on time every month by this electronic system, regardless of occupation, high or low, only according to the score, no ceiling, and personal value is directly exchanged for social resources. Therefore, from one side, the social score also represents your personal wealth value, and it is the kind that doesn''t need to be deposited in the bank and don''t worry about being robbed, You can show off whatever you have. All consumption can also be directly traded from the electronic chip implanted in the body. All stores have no salesperson, go in and take it, and automatically check out at the moment when they cross the store door. Electronic money and anti-theft algorithm fundamentally ensure the safety of personal assets. The combination of electronic chips and contact lenses can also directly replace all Internet and communication technologies. When you need to surf the Internet, retinal projection technology will directly project a virtual screen in front of your eyes. The electronic chips behind your ears are wirelessly connected to the public service network to download the required information at any time. Moreover, the motion capture technology can also directly carry out various operations on the virtual screen according to the user''s gestures, such as playing games on the phone, watching movies or online indescribable behavior with the virtual lover. The chip built behind the ear is interconnected with the auditory system, and the sound directly enters the brain without being affected by the external environment. Moreover, this fast and highly integrated electronic chip also has very powerful external interconnection functions. For example, when traveling, driverless taxis can directly read your destination through Bluetooth, and the implementation of multi-person interaction system can enable any nearby people to form a "thought group" at any time to share the external thinking you are willing to share, such as watching public movies, You can choose to join the group in the screening room to share your feelings and feelings during the movie at any time without worrying about privacy being peeped at. With the development of this interactive system to modern times, it is gradually replacing a basic human ability, language, in many aspects. When surface ideas can be shared at any time through Bluetooth system and brain computer interconnection technology, redundant communication skills become a burden. When a company needs a meeting, we can solve the problem instantly by sharing their views directly to the shared cloud. Of course, while providing this series of services free of charge, the government also uses the GPS global positioning system in the chip to control everyone''s accurate position in real time. At the same time, it also ensures the formation of a "crime-free society" from one side, because everyone knows that once the crime is confirmed by the judicial organ, you have nowhere to escape except turning yourself in. This artificial intelligence system will also directly participate in citizens'' daily behavior decisions. For example, it will help you plan a day''s journey with the optimal algorithm, and timely remind you of priorities. For example, when you encounter a choice dilemma, it will help you provide various referential schemes in the shortest time. Countless kinds of intelligent applications have been developed and updated into this chip like mobile app. Life, entertainment, office and learning can be fragmented anytime and anywhere, making the best use of people''s time. In addition, it will also use many complex means to help users improve their concentration and avoid all unimportant interference. Intelligent brain artificial assistance makes everyone''s life in this era easy, light and fast. Hao Zhi couldn''t help but sigh that the Internet, which was indispensable to human life at the beginning, has really become a part of life. They are built into the human body and become an indispensable part of the human body. A "natural person" separated from high-tech assistance is simply hard to move in this society. This development trend of future society is also called "interpersonal network society", and is jokingly called "intelligent Utopia" by writers. It is essentially different from the social network in the pre earth era. This is the real all-round integration of human beings and the network. For the first time, the Internet partially replaces human thinking and becomes a tool to assist thinking. Sometimes people are very lazy, and they don''t like free will as much as they think. Only a few people are willing to maintain independent thinking ability, Most people prefer to follow the crowd. They like to listen to the opinions of people around them and refer to other people''s choices, whether it''s clothes, entertainment hobbies, food, books or even choosing a spouse. They are more willing to imitate other people''s ready-made achievements and then integrate them into their own views. Intelligent auxiliary technology has been on the stage of history for the first time. After the external functions such as limbs were gradually replaced by machine work, human beings came to the primary stage of science and technology assisted thinking for the first time. Robot intelligence partially replaced people''s communication and thinking ability for the first time. The foundation of all this is the results of technology, brain computer interconnection technology and chip revolution. Standing on Jiaxing street, Hao Zhixing began to have a kind of concern: He thought of his old enemy blood moon, the strict society under the huge light brain control he saw for the first time inside the ship star. Everyone was forced to instill unified ideas. He needed to regularly upload his opinions and views, thoughts and memories, and download what the ruler needed you to know and the attitude he wanted you to maintain. Although these functions of thinking sharing on Jiaxing are not mandatory for the time being, we have to admit that we have initially had the prototype of the "consciousness download society" of the original blood moon. Perhaps, when high technology becomes a tool of the ruling class, all this will be destined to happen sooner or later Sitting on the bench in the central garden of the city, he was staring at the endless stream of people in the street in a daze. Suddenly, there was a roar in his ear: "Wang Yanke calls, Wang Yanke calls..." Hao Zhi lazily tapped his side face with his index finger. The phone was connected with motion capture technology. Wang Yanke''s voice with a crying voice came: "where are you now? No, something''s wrong!" Chapter 1000 Hao Zhi felt a chill in her back neck. With Wang Yanke''s character, there are few circumstances that can make her so shocked and pale. "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Hao Zhi shouted hurriedly. "Deng Xiaoyu, Liangzi and LeLe lost contact near the asteroid belt on the edge of the galaxy half an hour ago!" "Hmm? Lost contact?" Hao Zhi''s heart sank. As soon as he wanted to say something, Wang Yanke continued to say hastily. "Originally, the short signal loss is not a big problem, but it happened that the space defense headquarters of star a received the last distress message from their spacecraft before it disappeared. I''ll show you!" Before Hao Zhi could speak, a video image had been projected on the eye screen, which was the last recorded picture of Deng Xiaoyu crawling in front of the monitor. Due to the huge hull vibration and electromagnetic wave interference, Hao Zhi could only vaguely recognize his outline, just like the old TV in the earth era 200 years ago, full of snowflakes, beats and distortions. With the broken picture, Deng Xiaoyu shouted in an anxious voice: "star a headquarters, this is the municipal patrol ship ''Explorer'' of Galaxy A. We... Suffered... Hit... Requested to inform the Planetary Defense Council immediately..." "Strike?" Hao Zhi quickly extracted the content he cared about from this piece of information. The keyword Deng Xiaoyu spoke was just shielded by electromagnetic interference. Because the picture beat too much, he could not judge what Deng Xiaoyu''s mouth shape was. If it is an "impact", they are located near the asteroid belt. There are a large number of free meteorites drifting towards the interior of the constant Galaxy due to the gravitational action of the main sequence stars. It is not surprising that there are occasional "interstellar accidents". Strangely, the radar defense capability of planet a''s current planetary spacecraft can automatically implement intelligent evasion even if the navigator does not find it. The possibility of being hit by a meteor almost does not exist. If it is an "attack" or "attack" That''s even more incredible! At present, which guy who ate the bear heart and leopard courage dares to attack the ship of star a? Who doesn''t know that this third of an acre is my family home of Xinghe emperor? Are those star pirates? These barbarians in the marginal star system that are not under the jurisdiction of the Star Alliance often enter the livable zone to harass, but they are afraid to go too deep unless it is necessary to carry out some very expensive interstellar smuggling. Even if interstellar smuggling encounters the patrol spacecraft of star a, these sneaky guys are unlikely to directly attack the warships of planetary civilization. Most of the time, they hide behind a giant meteorite and fall down. The matter became a little difficult to understand. Hao Zhi comforted Wang Yanke and told her not to worry. He continued to send people to monitor the star region with "compound eyes". At the same time, he put some clothes just bought for Wang Yanke on the ground, then folded his snow-white hair with both hands, rippled the space, brushed the ground and disappeared in place, Several young people walking on the side opened their mouths in an instant. "This time, I have a very bad feeling..." as soon as we met, the first sentence Wang Yanke said made Hao Zhi sink in his heart. Although he knew that Wang Yanke''s intuition was very accurate every time, this time, he comforted against his heart, "you think too much. With me, nothing will happen!" Immediately, Hao Zhi immediately borrowed the communication satellite of the consul of Jiaxing, informed the leader of the pro guard around him, immediately contacted Duxing and dispatched a small fast fleet. Now! "Yes!" the close guard captain saluted a standard military salute and ran out. "We have warships in star a, why don''t I send a team with you?" Wang Yanke asked anxiously. "No, the spacecraft of star a doesn''t have the ability of transition, and most of your people are not very suitable for deep space exploration. I''d better take the Duxing frigate to search and rescue. Hurry up. You and Li Wei are attacking and defending the base camp and pay attention to the trend of ''compound eye'' in space!" Hao Zhi arranged for Wang Yanke while cleaning his clothes. What he called "compound eye" is the space detector used in this era. It is the same as the "carrier pigeon" detector used by the earth people when arranging Skynet during the eight planet defense war, but it has been improved. This small detector is very small, no more than an orange at most, and can be launched to a predetermined area through an electromagnetic orbit. It can also be arranged like a space mine. The "compound eye" detector carries micro power equipment, but does not support long-range flight. It can only be used as self attitude fine adjustment. Generally, it has camouflage, like a ridge stone or directly coated with black anti radar coating. It uses photoelectric equipment to collect enemy image intelligence and electronic signals. Through the digital image processing system, it can be modeled in three dimensions, The three-dimensional space picture is displayed in front of the base commander without time difference through quantum communication technology, so as to establish a three-dimensional sand table for combat at any time. The cost of this "planetary compound eye" is very low. Usually, the number of launches is extremely large and densely distributed in the whole outer space, which is convenient to monitor the information of all visitors or intruders. "I''ll go with you..." Wang Yanke seemed so overwhelmed for the first time. She hurried up, but Hao Zhi turned and pressed her shoulder. "No, it''s not a war. There''s no need for such a small thing. Besides, you still have so many things to do on Jiaxing. You can wait at ease. I''ll rescue them safely!" "But..." Wang Yanke wanted to say something more, but Hao Zhi couldn''t help saying that he led his pro guards to board the fast space ship. The anti gravity thruster didn''t have the huge energy eruption of the chemical thruster, but it still felt a strong wind rising from this distance. Wang Yanke stood on the ground and watched the flying saucer with a diameter of tens of meters slowly take off. The landing gear retracted in his body like a crane''s foot, and then a blue halo flashed, turning into a black spot at the end of the sky. Behind Hao Zhi, more than a dozen space shuttle UFOs jumped out of low earth orbit following the Star River emperor. After flying out of the atmosphere of star a, Hao Zhipan sat on his throne and watched the pilot''s busy operation. His eyes looked straight at the dark outer space on the demonstrator and gradually became cold and dignified: "pass my command, move towards the target star domain, open the space quantum channel and jump!" "Yes, my Lord!" the pilot of the Duxing Pro satellite team did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly checked the target with the staff on several other consoles, established electronic navigation and set automatic flight procedures. Small fast space flying saucers are generally less than 100 meters in diameter, symmetrical and smooth in shape, flexible and flexible, and have excellent acceleration ability. However, the energy they carry is also relatively limited. Usually, the bombardment of photon targets can only hit a space channel not too far away. Therefore, it is generally only used for short-range space missions. The target distance is no more than 5 light-years, but it is more than enough for the internal flight of the stellar system. It can be said that it can come and go freely to reach the asteroid belt, and it is a piece of cake to reach the edge of the stellar system in an instant and come back again. Hao Zhi''s fast space flying saucer is called "Xingyu". It has a bright silver total reflection appearance and looks like a sharp circular blade from space. After the jump program was opened, a bright red laser was suddenly emitted from the front end of the spacecraft. According to common sense, the laser beam should extend infinitely forward. However, it was like being intercepted by something. It flew out not far and hit a "target". In a moment, sparks splashed in less than a second, The hit target area swelled with a bright and dazzling white halo, like a huge hole in the space, and a circular gap appeared in the space! In fact, what the laser hit was the photon target suspended in the star domain. The quantum wormhole "opened" by huge energy formed a macroscopic space channel that can allow the fleet to pass through. Due to the gravity anomaly inside the wormhole, the light and heat generated during the early bombardment will be absorbed instantly and become a transparent area on the dark cosmic background. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see such a space wormhole. It''s like a transparent cosmic background. It''s distorted into a hole in this area. The shadow of starlight is stretched into regular lines on its surface, making it a visible mesh funnel, like a horizontal basketball net floating in space. The port is large and the bottom becomes narrow, Finally, it gathered into a fine line, looming and disappearing into the depths of space. The self-healing of space leads to the collapse of the wormhole from the time it is opened. The evaporation speed depends on the energy level of the bombarding photon target. Generally, the speed is very fast, and a photon target can only be bombarded once, and then it breaks into quark slurry, which can no longer be used for secondary use. This series of actions took no more than 15 seconds before and after, making it look like a white aperture suddenly burst out at the front end of the red laser, and then disappeared out of thin air. This is the only visual evidence before the spacecraft made a space transition. Then, the spatial ripples left by wormhole evaporation will slowly spread along the center to the nearby star domain until they are ironed by spatial ductility. Like the disturbed lake, no matter how big waves are caused, they will eventually return to calm. Scientists did experiments in the first time. After the disappearance of the space wormhole, the space surface with ripples is not suitable for the second transition, just like a ripple crossing another ripple, which will form a large number of unstable space surfaces, which will lead to a large deviation in the transition results. Therefore, Hao Zhi''s search and rescue team can only disperse in the star domain, enter their own wormholes and reach their destination separately. The seven color halo in front of him flashed, and then turned into a large dark space. Hao Zhi knew that the flying saucer had crossed the wormhole horizon and reached the target star domain. In a twinkling of an eye, it was more than 10 billion kilometers away. This feeling was very wonderful. Quiet In the quiet space without any disturbance, it''s a little strange. The communication officer kept calling the other search and rescue ships, but the response was still dead silence "Report, lost contact with other search and rescue ships!" the communication officer reluctantly reported to Hao Zhi after making several efforts. "Oh? Strange!" Hao Zhi has experienced countless spaceship transitions, and has seen examples of failed transitions being bounced into other star domains, but he has never seen more than a dozen flying saucers fail together. This is too strange. Did those guys disappear collectively? Is it an operational error? Or mechanical failure? Or blocked by something? It''s impossible for more than a dozen flying saucers to have an accident together? Chapter 1001 After waiting for about ten minutes, there was still silence in the four sides of the space, which made Hao Zhi''s heart a cloud of doubt slowly rise. Things are really a little strange But he doesn''t have time to think so much. The most successful transition is to adjust the navigation mark data and do it again. Anyway, the error will not exceed a light-year and will soon catch up. The top priority is to find Lele and Liangzi''s spaceship. It''s important to save people. We can''t wait! Hao Zhi had more precautions in mind and warned the lookout officer to pay attention to the surrounding energy dynamics. Then he launched a number of "mini compound eye" detectors to search the nearby star domain. As a result, a huge "pineapple" with a diameter of five meters was launched. It was a device assembled by tens of thousands of "mini compound eyes", like a huge fireworks. After leaving the UFO for more than ten kilometers, it suddenly exploded and evenly fired a large number of detectors into the space in all directions. The compound eye used by Duxing people is smaller than that of Jiaxing, which is only equivalent to the size of mobile phone camera in the pre earth era, but the internal composition is extremely complex and has high intelligent integration. Fifteen minutes later, a large amount of video data collected by the kids began to be summarized on the mother ship, and a three-dimensional map of the nearby star domain was drawn through three-dimensional modeling. Hao Zhi propped his chin with one thumb and looked coldly at the expanding picture on the three-dimensional demonstrator, like a freely growing map. The spherical volume is also increasing and rotating slowly There are no enemies in this realm! A major meteorite belt crosses the space star domain. There are a large number of free small meteorite groups near the main meteorite belt, and the volume of individual meteorites has exceeded two kilometers. It''s like a truck full of potatoes just drove past this space, and the dilapidated truck carriage keeps sprinkling dense potatoes all the way. Those "potatoes" with different shapes rotate slowly in the star space leisurely. Some will collide with each other and splash more debris, but most of them are safe, like a long line. The meteorite area covers tens of thousands of kilometers, making it look like a vast and desolate Gobi desert. The imps kept scanning their respective areas with the infrared grid, and finally found the trace of the A-star patrol spacecraft 40 minutes later. It was located in the center of the meteorite belt 200000 kilometers away. The huge ship had lost power and was helplessly floating among the meteorites in the asteroid belt! "Go at once!" Hao Zhi frowned and ordered. This time, it''s only a distance of 200000 kilometers. For the fast space flying saucer with a speed of 300 million kilometers per hour in theory, it''s only a few seconds. However, the flight lasted more than ten minutes. The main reason was that the acceleration had not started yet, and the spacecraft propeller had no time to play its power, so it had to think about how to stop. "Lord, we have reached the predetermined area, and the target is 35 kilometers ahead!" Lang Sheng, an observer on the watchtower, reported to Hao Zhi. "Well, scan the ship and report the damage!" Hao Zhi calmly arranged the task. The Xingyu got into the rubble at an extremely slow speed and flew carefully through the gap of the meteorite. The pilot carefully controlled the ship body of the flying saucer and sighed in a low voice: "They must have lost their power first, and then crashed into the chaotic rock pile. Fortunately, they scattered the meteorite pile and opened up a way. Otherwise, it would be difficult for even our small flying saucer to pass through such a dense meteorite group!" "It seems that the terrain here is like a narrow mouth bottle..." the observer coveted the pilot''s beauty and couldn''t help joking. Narrow mouth bottle? Hao Zhi, who was sitting on the command seat, heard the word. He just clicked in his heart and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything more. He just stared at the demonstrator quietly. At present, the flying saucer is really like a mosquito drilling into a narrow bottle. It slides in silently. The narrow meteorite belt passage behind it is shrinking like life and is blocked by a large number of meteorites. "Hao Zhi, why do I feel more and more uneasy? This is so unusual. You must be careful. Lele''s ship seems to be seriously damaged. Are you sure it hasn''t been attacked by some enemy?" Wang Yanke whispered slightly gloomily, looking at the synchronization picture sent to her by Hao Zhi. Hao Zhi doesn''t know that this is unusual, but after all, the people on this ship are Liangzi and Lele, as well as his little brother Deng Xiaoyu. If it were normal, Hao Zhi would be very careful and prepared. However, at present, even if it is really a trap set by the enemy, he must step in! This is Hao Zhi''s character. Behind his perseverance, there is his super confidence in his strength. "The 30 million kilometer area nearby has been covered with my ''compound eye'', and the transmitted picture shows that there is no trace of other starship activities here. They are likely to be secretly attacked by interstellar pirates. The other party will not stay in this star field waiting for the backup team of planetary civilization. They are not so bold. Don''t worry!" Hao Zhi comforted Wang Yanke and sat up slowly from his position. Because through the porthole glass in front of the warship, Lele''s spacecraft can be seen with the naked eye! "Report! The other side''s ship body is seriously damaged, there are three obvious damages on the outside of the ship body, and a large amount of internal air leakage causes the ship body to rotate rapidly. We can''t stick it or board the ship for inspection!" the mechanical engineer shouted in a rough voice, "do you need to board the ship for inspection?" "Oh... First stabilize the other party''s hull with a mechanical arm, and then plug the hole with ''ship glue''!" Hao Zhi ordered. In fact, he said that the technology of "ship glue" was sprayed on the damaged part of the ship at the same time with two kinds of complex chemical potions, and expanded several hundred times by chemical reaction, forming a large number of honeycomb soft foam. This kind of bubble filled with a large amount of heat is released, and then rapidly condenses in the low temperature environment of the space, forming a relatively compact and hard structure. Although it is patched up with an ugly patch, the effect is very good. Naturally, the repaired part is not as hard as the metal hull, and the duration is not long. It can only last for a few hours, and it will become dry, hard and brittle, and will be scattered into debris when touched slightly. This is not what technology is. It has been played by scientists in the pre earth age. They pour sodium decanate solution and concentrated hydrogen peroxide into the experimental beaker. When the two liquids mix, they will quickly expand into yellow, oxygen rich foam material, spewing out of the container like a fountain. So this experiment is also called "elephant toothpaste" experiment. These two chemicals are certainly not used by Duxing people, but their effects are basically similar, except that like expansive cement, they have an additional function that can set quickly. The repair of the ship body was soon completed. The staff of the Duxing search and rescue team put on the simple spacesuit for outer space walk and were ready to go. At this time, Hao Zhi, the great Xinghe emperor, stood up and said, "I''ll go with you..." "My Lord, how can such a small task bother you? We..." the captain of the search and rescue team just said a half sentence, he was gently stabbed by the team behind him, indicating that he would not go on. Because the Star River emperor''s expression at the moment is quite ugly! Hao Zhi brushed his hand and the ring on his left hand flashed blue. Suddenly, in the void, the surface of his body was covered with a layer of crystal armor. A red look was projected from the blue and black armor mask, accompanied by Hao Zhi''s cold sentence: "at this time, I can''t believe anyone!" "It''s the ghost face blue armor!" a dark sigh broke out in the crowd. Someone stretched his neck long and wanted to see the true face of the ghost face blue armor. In fact, even the original Hao Zhi didn''t know that ghost face blue armor was the star treasure of orange star, which ranked first in the military strength of the seven aristocratic families, when the incoming Xinghe emperor fought in all directions! This is the only thing in the universe! At that time, the upward spiral arms were in chaos, and the swords of the seven aristocratic families were everywhere. In order to win a place among the heroes, Xinghe emperor, who was still the military head of orange star at that time, ordered old man Kamu, the chief scientific officer of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, to create an extraordinary armor. In fact, the purpose of making battle armor at the beginning is not from the actual combat needs, but a totem symbol of the wild orange star civilization. Orange star people are naturally belligerent and have a strong desire for possession. They are the most brave race among the seven aristocratic families. They have been advocating war heroes since ancient times. Only the bravest soldiers are qualified to ascend the throne of the Empire, and the greatest hobby of heroes is invincible armor. Like the pre earth era experienced by Hao Zhi and his colleagues, ancient armor developed step by step from wood armor to bronze armor, from bronze armor to light and strong leather armor, and then to steel armor covering the whole body. High tech armor integrating various combat functions began to appear. Orange star people have brought the armor used for individual combat to the extreme. There have been high modern thermal weapon armor driven by micro nuclear reactor. There have also been huge robot exoskeletons for some time, just much larger than war cats. However, when the weapon energy used by mecha exceeds a certain level, the strength of carrying the combat capability of mecha has become the bottleneck restricting its development. No metal can withstand the high temperature of tens of millions of degrees formed by a micro nuclear explosion. Therefore, it is urgent to find an extremely dense material structure. They can easily find it, that is, neutron star material. However, although the density of neutron star material meets the demand, the weight is also daunting. Even the thinnest armor weighs as much as a person carrying several tanks in battle, and its mobility is completely lost, which is meaningless. What orange star scientists want to find is the hardest and lightest material in the universe Chapter 1002 The experiment lasted three years. Old Kamu tried countless combinations of all elements in the universe, but failed to find a perfect alloy to make this set of nano armor. Finally, Kamu announced in despair that the armor he wanted to make could not be made under normal laboratory conditions. "Only the super energy of the God of the universe can provide sufficient temperature and pressure, or this'' ideal metal ''can be quenched only under the condition of huge star collapse!" Therefore, the Xinghe emperor listened to the opinions of old Kamu and blew up a main sequence star in the orange star system regardless of the opposition of his people! In other words, orange star galaxy was originally a standard binary structure, but now there is only one sun. The "Sun extinction" action destroyed the gravitational balance inside the star, resulting in the collapse of the second star in the orange star galaxy and the explosion of helium flash within the critical point. In the dazzling light of stellar helium flash, the stellar core pressure that can crush the molecular structure, coupled with hundreds of millions of degrees of absolute high temperature, finally compressed billions of tons of stellar material to form the last piece of metal raw material, a mysterious material that can not be named by modern science and technology. Kamu predicted that only an extremely short "window period" of this metal can change its shape and make it into armor. Otherwise, once it cools, it will become a unique material structure that can never be changed in the universe unless there is another stellar explosion to provide energy. So, facing the last chance before the star burst, he insisted that all scientific researchers escape by spaceship, but he stayed and rolled up his sleeves to complete the final forging in the sky. Not long after the escape spacecraft left, all the data and data in the whole laboratory, including the planetary body, were swallowed by the second star that expanded violently after the helium flash. The whole orange star civilization was forced to flee its parent galaxy, and half of its population was lost because of this huge space disaster, which was very costly. So people thought that when all the previous efforts in armor building were wasted, after the light and shadow of the red giant star gradually faded, this mysterious armor came from the depths of the space - a life armor with primitive wildness and high-tech intelligent system. Emperor Xinghe got the ghost face blue armor he dreamed of, and put it on to fight in all directions. It helped him turn the tide several times in major battles, subdue the seven aristocratic families and sit on the throne of emperor Xinghe. This legendary armor contains the peak Technology of orange star technology - material energy conversion, that is, it can be easily converted from material state to energy state, and stored in the soldier''s body or in a very small space. Naturally, it can also instantaneously materialize from the energy state and recover into real armor. In addition, it can also absorb the energy in battle. Whether it is the stellar energy in nearby space or the attack energy of enemy thermal weapons, it can be used to make new materials at will, repair the war damage, and turn into weapons and tools of any shape. It is said that this suit of armor has the characteristics of "immortality and immortality", but the death of Kamu and the destruction of the laboratory also took away the possibility of inheriting this technology, resulting in the mysterious technology that the seven aristocratic families are eager to see becoming a flash in the pan. So sometimes, the ghost face blue armor has surpassed the Star River emperor itself and become a symbol of the supremacy of kingship in this space, just like the crown on the king''s head. It is a powerful eternal existence. It doesn''t matter who wears him. Now, these low-ranking Du Xing bodyguards can witness the style of ghost face blue armor from a close distance. They are really excited and tremble. "Let''s go!" Hao Zhi whispered to the crowd through the blue armour''s mask. So we went through the pressure relief door and fished out into outer space. On the opposite side, the snow-white ship body is lying in front of us, like a giant cruise ship moored in the harbor and ready to set sail. Hao Zhi glanced at the lower part of the head of the far end ship. There were huge red letters printed on it. On it, the name of the warship: "Explorer" was written in blue paint. The volume and mass of Xingyu is only one tenth of that of the explorer. Clinging to the latter, it is like a tuna attached to the belly of the blue whale. With the inertia of the explorer, it rotates slowly in space. Hao Zhi led the astronauts of the search and rescue team, opened the door lock of the Explorer with laser cutting and welding, and then swam into the interior of the ship like small fish floating in the sea. After entering the explorer, they found that the power system here was still working, but the artificial gravity disappeared, leaving only the centrifugal force brought by the inertial rotation of the ship body, so that they could barely climb and fly on the ship bulkhead, like floating at the bottom of the river bed with great buoyancy. Therefore, people can only grope forward along the wall on the left side of the bulkhead, which makes the surrounding scenery look strange. The tables and chairs fixed in the cabin are visually producing a certain psychological error, making people feel a little inclined under their feet. Due to the lack of gravity, some lighter paper and sundries are floating everywhere in the ship. Hao Zhi pokes away the wires hanging in front of him and walks through the messy black wire like hair. Breathing, he gradually becomes nervous. For a long time, nothing could make Hao Zhi so worried. It was obvious that the warship had been attacked by the enemy. Just before coming in, Hao Zhi had noticed the huge hole in the damaged part of the ship and the burning. He just doesn''t want to face this reality until now If you just encounter meteors and meteorites, there will be no such smooth cross section! A bad feeling always hovered in Hao Zhi''s mind, but he was unwilling to make too much speculation before he finally witnessed the truth. The accumulation of years made him not so easy to make a fuss, calm and capable. Walking into the working cabin in the middle of the warship, a sad picture appeared in front of everyone - corpses everywhere, as if after a fierce fight! Someone must have shot the soldiers in the ship at close range here. The wall is full of bullet holes and there are fallen bodies everywhere. Hao Zhi strides over corpses and constantly fantasizes about the scene that happened at that time. Those "enemies" must have broken in from the same route as himself. The two sides are ready to go to war on the spot. The energy filled with portable laser guns does not use one tenth, indicating that the battle begins soon and ends in a very short time. He noticed that apart from the bodies of the A-star soldiers left everywhere, there were no "enemy" casualties. Judging from the ballistic traces, Hao Zhi didn''t even find a drop of blood near the bulkhead where they had hidden! You know, these A-star soldiers are also well-trained on weekdays, and some of them are intermediate consciousness soldiers. In such a chaotic war, even if it is a small probability event, it is impossible not to hit an enemy! Did the enemy carry away his own body before he withdrew? Why? To disguise a game? Or do you think the injured still have the possibility of rescue? Or just don''t want to leave the victims and lose the invincible prestige? Hao Zhi thought in confusion that everything was full of irrationality. If the enemy wanted to kill the people on the ship, the simplest way was to vaporize it directly with space high-energy weapons. After all, what can a small ship be for these near divine civilizations with weapons that can destroy stars? But they just scrapped the spaceship in an extremely "tolerant" attitude, leaving only one possibility. They are "interstellar pirates". The purpose of not destroying the spaceship is to seize the precious resources on the spaceship. However, Hao Zhi pays attention to every bit since he got on board. Obviously, there are many valuable furnishings on the ship. No one has moved them. This is completely inconsistent with the code of conduct of pirates. One is not to kill people, the other is not to steal goods. Do you want to be a * * and do good things without leaving a name? Hao Zhi is smiling bitterly, walking through the corridor full of bodies, and finally comes to the bridge of the explorer. When he enters the control room, he is stunned there on the spot The bodyguard immediately behind Hao Zhi was looking forward with his head down. Suddenly, he felt that the Xinghe emperor in front was fixed and almost bumped into Hao Zhi''s back, so he hurriedly stopped, nervously stretched out his head, crossed Hao Zhi''s body and looked into the bridge Mechanical parts everywhere, some parts can be seen to be the characteristics of humanoid machinery, such as a forearm and a mechanical leg. On the edge of the table leg not far away, there is a semi mechanical human head! It''s Deng Xiaoyu! On the top of the remote console, blood trickled down the edge of the console like a spring, and merged into a piece of blood red on the floor. The whole bridge was full of a pungent smell of blood. The head placed on the console had slightly closed eyes and calm face. His short hair had been wet with blood. His pale lips seemed to have something to say to Hao Zhi, but he couldn''t say it forever. That''s Lele! Hao Zhi was stunned for half a minute as if he had been hit by a lightning bolt. Only then did he realize that the parts scattered on the ground belonged to Deng Xiaoyu, and LeLe had been killed! "Lord... That is..." the guard asked carefully, but he saw the tears in Hao Zhi''s eyes and was so frightened that he shut his mouth at that time. Hao Zhi stumbled and moved to the front of the console step by step, gently holding up the head, as if to finally confirm this unbelievable fact. Yes, it''s Lele! Beheaded to death, my God! Hao Zhi''s mood slowly changed from shock to anger. He looked around as if he had just recovered, but he couldn''t find anything to vent. He subconsciously wanted to find the person who killed Lele and wanted to catch him and tear him to pieces! However, there was nothing around except the fragments of the cabin left after the war "Exactly... Who is it?" Hao Zhi uttered a shrill roar, which shocked the bodyguards in the bridge control room to kneel down one after another. However, no one can answer his question At this time, the display screen of the console suddenly started up. On the huge hologram slowly lit up, a cursor symbol jumped out, as if hesitating or waiting for something. After a moment, it jumped up happily like a fish, leaving a line of standard Chinese characters behind: "I finally have the answer about whether Lele will die. You''re welcome..." The tone was full of banter. At the end, there was a sign of smiling face! Chapter 1003 Hao Zhi stared at the long string of characters and was stunned. Suddenly, he rushed over like crazy. He shouted at the console and asked loudly, "who are you? If you have the ability, don''t hide in the dark. Come out and let''s have a fair fight!" "I am, shadow general..." "Shadow general?" Hao Zhilue hesitated. He had never heard of the name. The names of the seven aristocratic families of the upward spiral arm were all in their own system. Although he didn''t say that he could recite it back, at least there was no one named "shadow general" among the heads of state and generals. This is a code. Anyone can call himself a shadow general. "I want your real name. Do you have the courage to say it?" Hao Zhi stared at the screen with red eyes, but he still didn''t lose his mind. He was still trying to deceive the other party into telling his true identity with the last provocation. The screen fell into a long meditation. The man hiding at the other end of the communicator seemed to be weighing and thinking about something. The long wait became long and difficult. Hao Zhi didn''t continue to speak and seemed not to lose his final reason. He didn''t want to appear too anxious to avoid falling into a passive situation. Finally, waiting for the result, the line of characters jumped up again: "it''s meaningless." "What''s meaningless?" Hao Zhili asked. "You''re dying..." while this string of characters flashed on the big screen, suddenly the Explorer broke out a violent vibration. The people in the bridge were shaken out and staggered across the ground. The fragments of utensils inside the bridge flew like garbage blown by the storm Only Hao Zhi realized what was going on at the moment when he flew sideways. The explorer was attacked! The enemy''s purpose of not destroying the star and not robbing anything was finally exposed: everything was a trap to invite the king into the urn! The enemy is waiting for Hao Zhi. Their main purpose is to ambush Xinghe emperor! The other party must know what Lele, Li Weigong and Liangzi mean to Hao Zhi. Only when they have an accident will Hao Zhi come to rescue them in person. Just as Wang Yanke said, "only when a person has concerns, he has weaknesses..." With Hao Zhi''s current identity and his close protection measures, it is almost impossible to assassinate him. In his days as Xinghe emperor, the assassins may have secretly planned countless plans, but the only reason why they did not implement them is that there is no "bait" to ensure that Hao Zhi will be fooled. Now the emergence of Jiaxing gives them this opportunity! The most important thing is that if you assassinate Hao Zhi in public, you will be identified immediately! Assassinating Xinghe emperor is a crime that even his whole mother star will be completely erased from the star map! No matter who, whether the assassination is successful or not, there are no people left on his whole planet, and they will be slaughtered by Hao Zhi''s seven armies. Obviously, the other party took this into consideration and tried his best to lead him here. It''s not strange what happened in the open asteroid belt. If the confidentiality is well done, no one will even know "Protect the emperor!" the captain of the bodyguard got up from the ground with blood on his face, but he staggered to Hao Zhi for the first time, trying to block Hao Zhi behind with his own body, but he didn''t know where the attack came from, and several other people hurriedly surrounded him and protected Hao Zhi in the middle. "The explorer was attacked by unknown gunfire. We have to get out quickly!" the Duxing soldiers who stayed at the door rushed over and reported loudly to Hao Zhi. "What kind of enemy? What kind of power?" Hao Zhilin asked immediately. "The enemy launched an attack from outside the visual range. Without radar equipment, we can''t judge the identity of the enemy only by the naked eye!" "Hide your head and show your tail, black haired rats!" Hao Zhi scolded contemptuously, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. The explorer''s power system has been shut down. Without a shield in the outer layer, it is a living target in front of the enemy, which may destroy the ship and kill people at any time. "You guys, hold hands!" Hao Zhili said. People don''t know what the Xinghe emperor will do at this time, but at this time, the emperor''s order is not allowed to hesitate. Several star soldiers of the search and rescue team hurriedly pulled their hands together. Hao Zhi pointed to the nearest bodyguard on the shoulder: let''s go! After brushing the floor, the ripples in the space appear in an instant. The guards suddenly shine golden light in front of them, which lights up like a dazzling lamp and darkens in an instant. The space is mixed into countless lines like a disturbed palette, and then combined into another image. It is difficult for everyone to adapt to the new environment for a moment. It takes a long time to know, It turns out that everyone has returned to the bridge of Xingyu! Space transition! The power of the flesh to directly open the space channel is the legendary magic skill of the Milky Way emperor! A group of people had no time to think about the current dangerous situation. They just felt a burst of excitement. They were able to follow the Star River emperor to a direct physical space transition without the help of any external tools. It was amazing. Only Hao Zhi remained calm, and the enemy''s attack continued. There could be no more hesitation. He darted up, pulled up the pilot in front of the console, took over the joystick with his own hands, pulled the fuselage, and the powerful warship power flew up with the explorer, which was not out of control! "Lord! The mechanical arm hasn''t been loosened yet..." the mechanic shouted in panic, "with such a big explorer, we can''t fly or escape!" "Who says I''m going to escape?" Hao Zhi stared at the open porthole and watched a bright laser sweep through the body of the Xingyu. If he hadn''t adjusted the attitude of the warship in time, he would have hit it steadily. "Turn on the shield with full power. The enemy''s attack can''t miss every time!" Hao Zhi ordered loudly. The shield officer "ah", immediately stretched out his hands and pushed seven or eight energy adjustment buttons to the end. The warship''s power was obviously retarded due to this operation, and a large amount of energy was filled into the external shield to resist the enemy''s attack with the strongest defensive attitude. Sure enough, a group of ten high explosive torpedoes came late and appeared on the radar screen! "Lao Tzu''s estimation is correct. When attacking outside the sight range, the accuracy of laser beam is very high, but the loss rate is too large. Even if they hit us, they can''t destroy us. They will still use high-energy bomb weapons, hum! However, the speed of this kind of fish attack is much slower, giving me a chance to turn over! "Hao Zhi pulled the joystick confidently, and the Xingyu turned over again with the huge hull of the explorer, even taking the huge Explorer as a shield and crossing the route of the enemy''s missile attack! "The Xinghe emperor reacted so quickly!" the deputy commander of the operation looked at Hao Zhi''s series of actions without hesitation and marveled in surprise. "Nonsense, the great emperor is also a soldier in his military life. It is said that when he went down the spiral arm decades ago, he led his mother star civilization to fight against civilizations two levels higher than himself, and he was almost evenly matched!" "What? It''s impossible..." the deputy commander stared in surprise. "Can asymmetric war be tied? What kind of on-the-spot adaptability can we do?" In everyone''s concept, in asymmetric war, high-level civilization has only one attitude towards low-level civilization, that is rolling! Can people like Hao Zhi really do the impossible? "The bomb is coming, get ready for impact!" Hao Zhi shouted loudly. At the same time, he pulled the seat belt on the control seat and fixed himself on the seat, but he was still operating the spaceship under his hand. Everyone else looked for something to fix their body. Some held the fixed tables and chairs around them, and some reached out and pulled the auxiliary rod set on the bridge wall. Like breaking a fragile egg, the other side of the explorer in front of us exploded violently, and the ship broke down a little. The huge dark bottom of the ship cracked countless fine lines little by little. The light between the fine lines was so dazzling and bright, like countless sharp light blades squeezed from the gap. After a short shaking and struggle, they suddenly burst, tearing the explorer''s ship body into countless fragments! All the burst patrol ship fragments exploded like a torrential rain of material flow to the Xingyu hidden behind the explorers. Fortunately, the powerful energy shield on the Duxing fast warship has been filled to the strongest. No matter what kind of meteor fragments can''t be crossed. When contacting the high-energy shield, they are immediately burned and vaporized. Nothing can hurt it except the impact airflow! The explosion disintegrated the explorer, but it seemed to untie the Xingyu. The light flying saucer was like a fish breaking free from the fishing net in an instant. Taking advantage of the impact of the explosion, it jumped into the chaotic stone flow in the asteroid belt. After several turns, the propeller at the tail burst out a blue aperture, and the jet ports on the bat wings on both sides made accurate attitude adjustment to stabilize the fuselage. "Hum, it''s easy to get rid of it!" Hao Zhi snorted coldly, pulled the joystick and controlled the UFO to jump out of the rubble like a silverfish jumping out of the water. As soon as it appeared, it encountered a row of laser weapons. After several quick evasions, the Xingyu had to hide in the rubble of the planetary belt under the control of Hao Zhi. "Energy officer, fill me with energy into the power system. I''ll go and see what''s sacred and dare to touch the tiger''s beard!" Hao Zhi feels that the power system of the warship under his hand is insufficient. I''m afraid it''s not easy to rush in front of the other party in a short time. "But Lord... If so, the shield defense will be greatly weakened. If we are hit during the impact..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hao Zhi angrily scolded, "this is an order! How can you question the boy?" "Yes!" the energy officer dared not hesitate any more and hurriedly tuned the energy frequency to the best. 70% of the energy went into the power system. A blue light triumphed at the tail of the warship, and the light of the shield system also faded. "OK, let me see your true face!" Hao Zhi led the ship to evade dexterously, fly a distance irregularly in the shape of leaves, and then suddenly accelerate in a straight line. It has disappeared in place in a twinkling of an eye, leaving only a blue wake "I don''t care who you are, no matter how awesome you are, whoever killed me will dig you out even if the blood washes the Galaxy!" Hao Zhi looked at the front with red eyes, stared at any suspicious bright spot on the dark cosmic background, and looked for the hateful enemy hidden behind the dark screen Chapter 1004 "Ma, can the laser also turn?" Hao Zhi angrily drove the Xingyu to 50000 kilometers away, but found no trace. The enemy who seemed to be hiding in this area had no trace. "It''s impossible..." the lookout officer also shouted in confusion, "this doesn''t conform to the sight distance formula!" The sight distance formula he mentioned is actually the ratio of the smallest pixel that can be seen by ordinary humanoid organisms under normal vision to the observation distance, that is, the ratio of 200000 to 1. Generally, human eyes can distinguish objects with a distance of 100 microns (0.1 mm) at 25 cm (bright distance). In other words, if the size of a space object reaches 100 meters, its visual sight distance refers to that it can be observed by the naked eye from 20000 kilometers away when the space is unobstructed and the light source conditions permit. Of course, this is only an approximate data. The actual battlefield is affected by many factors, such as the driver''s vision, light source direction, spatial environment and retinal imaging conditions, and even the driver''s psychological factors at that time. In the era of space warfare, sight distance combat is basically meaningless except for close combat. What happens here is the battle of "fighting when you can''t see". It is actually quite risky in modern space warfare to fight again when you are close enough to see the distance of the other party, because the closer you are to the other party, the less likely the warship is to avoid the attack. Because the long-range firepower of most warships of the upward spiral arm civilization has far exceeded the visual range by dozens of times. In other words, if radar is not used, the drivers of both sides are like two blind people, who can only grope for the trajectory of each other''s attack weapons from a certain distance to fight. Hao Zhi didn''t fight out of sight, but forced Xingyu to get close to each other, mainly to see the enemy. He wanted to know who killed Lele and Deng Xiaoyu! So it also forced him to make the biggest mistake on the battlefield, that is to forcibly enter the enemy''s short-range attack firepower! Warship weapons usually have the following characteristics, that is, the farther the range, the greater the coverage on the attack sphere, but the power decreases. And long-distance long-range strike, no matter how dense fire you launch, under the influence of diffusion angle, it will become a loose sieve after reaching a certain distance, and its gap is enough for the other warships to detour. Moreover, no matter what form of laser weapon, due to the high loss rate under vacuum conditions, it is limited by the initial firing energy. Beyond the attack range, it can only be the end of a powerful crossbow and can not play a great role. If the laser power is not enough, it will become a dark light like a flashlight outside the attack range, which can only illuminate the other party''s ship body. However, missile weapons have some advantages over laser weapons in space war, because once launched, the speed will not slow down in non resistance space, and the explosion power will not be weakened after hitting the target. But at the same time, compared with laser weapons, the weakness of missile weapons is that the initial speed is far less rapid than light. Even if the electromagnetic orbital launch platform is used, it can accelerate small missiles to one thirtieth of the speed of light, that is, 30 million kilometers per hour. However, this speed is also effective against large warships. For small targets with a maneuvering speed of more than 100 million kilometers, it is undoubtedly equivalent to catching flies with bare hands. Just like Hao Zhi''s current situation, according to the fastest attack speed of missile weapons, it takes six seconds to fly 8333 kilometers per second, and it takes less than two seconds to start acceleration after discovering the attack. Therefore, the enemy''s hiding place must be within 50000 kilometers. No matter how far away it is, it will have no attack significance unless it can hide itself in empty space. However, if the other party really uses some method to hide themselves, Hao Zhi and they are already within the other party''s "short-range attack firepower range", that is an extremely dangerous thing! The short-range attack firepower of divine civilization has a common advantage, that is, the attack density is large, and the explosion equivalent of a single bomb is quite amazing. Like a drop of ink on white paper, it will faint a large explosion range, and the areas covered by countless such dense firepower points overlap each other, which can fill almost any point in the short-range space. So as long as you are in the range of short-range attack firepower, no matter how fast you fly, you can''t escape this very fine "net"! Hao Zhi forced the UFO into the short-range fire range of the other party''s attack. It was unintentionally a suicide, which also made the guards on the UFO quite nervous. The enemy is still hiding in the dark, or has fled to another line of sight attack, but in any case, as long as the other party suddenly launches an attack, the speed advantage of laser weapons is that you can''t escape without prediction. For a moment, the ship was destroyed and people were killed. There was no chance to regret. But Hao Zhi doesn''t seem to care at all. He just moves the flying saucer Xingyu around the nearby star field to find clues. According to the attack speed of the second wave of missiles and the launch interval between the first wave of laser weapons, Hao Zhi has roughly calculated the distance between the enemy and himself. This is a warrior''s instinct, an instinctive reaction accumulated after thousands of wars! 50000 kilometers. Theoretically, it is still within the sight distance. As long as the enemy''s warship is large enough, it should also be visible from the position of the Explorer just now. There are only two reasons for not seeing it. First, the warship attacked by the other party is also a small flying saucer. Second, the other party uses radar shielding and stealth technology. In space, visual stealth is a very simple thing. The shell of a warship is painted black and disguised with a few small lights that look like stars. It is easy for ordinary people to ignore the past. Even more simply, directly paint the warship shell as a total reflection mirror, and you can hide yourself only by reflecting the patterns of the surrounding stars. However, radar stealth is relatively difficult. After all, on the premise that all civilizations of the uplink spiral arm are extremely developed, radar detection technology has been quite mature. The detection methods of conventional acoustic radar and electromagnetic radar have long been outdated. They now use extremely advanced gravitational wave radar technology. In other words, as long as your warship has mass, it must have a certain degree of gravity. When moving in space, it will cause small space ripples. This extremely difficult to detect gravitational fluctuation is the key point for you to expose yourself. In the pre earth era, the most sophisticated instruments of mankind can only detect gravitational waves similar to the impact of black holes, which are extremely small. Now, civilizations with more space knowledge can easily capture even subtle space disturbances, and the accuracy of gravitational wave radar has reached an amazing level. It is almost impossible to hide yourself in space war! This is also something Hao Zhi has been very puzzled about. The other party''s warship should have been discovered long before it approached the explorer. Even if the gravitational wave detection technology of star a is not so developed, at least there are compound eyes all over the sky. How could Lele and Deng Xiaoyu be ambushed so easily? Even let the enemy board the ship and be beheaded face to face! This is even more unlikely to happen Does the guy called "shadow general" master the technology of shielding gravitational wave radar? Hao Zhi searched the nearby stars suspiciously and kept thinking. Now he has been divided into two himself. One, Hao Zhi, with full anger and extremely crazy attitude, wants to find the enemy''s whereabouts and tear up each other''s beast. The other Hao Zhi instinctively calculated the countless possibilities after encountering the enemy. He was a soldier with extremely rich experience in space operations. He calmly stood outside his emotions and in front of the beast, suppressing its idea of crazy revenge "High energy response!" the observer suddenly shouted, "eleven o''clock at the zenith!" When Hao Zhi heard the report from his subordinates, he almost instinctively manipulated the flying saucer for a flexible avoidance, but it was slower than the indiscriminate speed of close-range laser weapons. The first time the flying saucer made an evasive action, the left-wing ship body had been hit by the exploding laser beam, and the warship body exploded Everyone''s heart was half cold, but at the same time, Hao Zhi''s cold face showed an imperceptible and cunning smile "I''m waiting for now!" In front of all the star guards, Hao Zhi became transparent in front of his console almost at the same time. While a burst of space ripples, the Star River emperor has disappeared! I''m not afraid of your attack. I''m afraid you''ll hide and run away! As long as you launch an attack, you will expose your position at the same time. Within a range of 100000 kilometers, my jump can catch you! Hao Zhi made a leap confidently towards the direction of the attack. In an instant, he was covered with ghost face blue armor and appeared in the corresponding space. Sure enough, in the dark cosmic background, against the dazzling light of the main sequence star of star a, a small attack ship is lurking in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to launch the next round of attack on the Xingyu! "I''ve caught the mud horse!" Hao Zhi sneered and made continuous use of his transition ability. In space, like a drifting stone across the river, there have been a series of rippling spatial fluctuations. Hao Zhi has crossed the long-distance space one after another and went straight to the enemy! Inside the bridge of the small attack ship, the enemy commander was staring nervously at the radar screen. Just now their radar also detected another extremely small gravitational wave source other than Xingyu, which was small enough to be ignored as a scattered meteorite. But he was very clear in his heart that the source of the gravitational wave that disappeared out of thin air was probably the legendary Star River emperor himself who could jump out of thin air! This is the goal they must destroy today, and it is also the enemy that bothers them most. Without the Star River emperor, it would be easy to kill the flying saucer at this distance. But it was because of his transition ability that they lurked for so long that they decided to try to launch an attack. It was also this attack that killed themselves. Before he could react, almost at the same time, there was a space ripple in the bridge, and a dark blue figure appeared out of thin air, which made the hair of all the highly nervous soldiers stand up! The great star! Ghost face blue armor! They are no stranger to this and know what his presence represents. In the past, this armor represented the God of war of the galaxy, but now standing in front of them, it has become an angry God of death! "Despicable things! Now, it''s time for you to pay for your life!" Hao Zhi sneered behind the red goggles through the blue armor''s cold mask. "Yes... Yes, it''s Xinghe... Xinghe is big..." the commander stammered a few times, but he couldn''t say it round. At the same time, the soldiers in the warship knew their fate, so they pulled out their laser guns and attacked Hao Zhi! "Hum! Die!" Hao Zhi, who was close to madness at this time, became the most dangerous enemy in the galaxy. He brushed the ground and moved laterally. The sharp thorn on the blue armor''s left arm popped out and pierced the nearest soldier as a chest! Naturally, the laser beams focused on his original position were also empty, and there was a loud noise in the bridge. Many people were hit by flying debris and screamed repeatedly. Amid the smoke and dust, Hao Zhi slowly appeared at the bridge entrance with the body of the exhausted general in one hand. "You... Don''t want to run away!" he took the dead body in his hand and walked forward coldly. "Attack! Attack! Kill him! Kill him! I have a reward!!" the commander almost desperately hid behind the generals and shouted. A group of people saw that Hao Zhi had no hot weapons in his hand, but sharp spikes stretched out from his arms, so they dared to surround him. All kinds of weapons fired at the same time again. The bridge gate was collapsed by a violent explosion, and a burst of metal fragments flew across. The civilian personnel in charge of controlling the attack ship fled in panic. The lights in the warship also began to flash violently. The smoke and dust in the extinguished lights rippled. Everyone could not see the result of the attack and was afraid of causing too much damage to their warships. They had to stop the attack and try to see if the Star River emperor was dead. "Ah!" with a shrill scream, the people turned around one after another and saw a thin and tall general on the right. He grabbed his hands at his neck. Hao Zhi''s blue armor spike had pierced his neck, and the blood erupted and splashed on the face of the people nearby. Slowly pulling out the sharp thorn, Hao Zhi said coldly, "first, I only leave one living mouth that can tell me the truth. The rest... You can do it yourself!" Chapter 1005 Hao Zhi is not a person who likes to kill. Even after watching countless killings happen in front of him and even watching hundreds of millions of lives disappear from his face, he should have been numb to the extinction of life. He is still unwilling to kill any life easily. But today is different! Suddenly, Lele''s death turned Hao Zhi into another person. He couldn''t think of any way to make his bleeding heart better except that the enemy could relieve his inner pain. These shameless rats killed Lele! Kill the girl he thought would live forever! Kill the girl who has been waiting for Hao Zhi with her tenderness and waiting all her life! You know, Lele survived so many ups and downs in the battle of the end of the earth. She was accompanied by countless disasters and life hanging on the line. She also flew high, challenged ghosts in olecranon rock, and fought Thor in biochemical city with one hair! She has protected her friends in countless battles. She has become extremely strong because of her love for them! When everyone finally escaped the curse of bad luck, had supreme power and status, and just started to live a happy life, Lele died in the hands of these unknown rats! "Next!" Hao Zhi was almost crazy and killed everyone in front of him without choice. He had no agility and strength when he was young, but he was more ferocious and determined out of thin air. The wrinkled corners of his eyes and the light from his narrower eyes were so cold that people couldn''t help shivering. These people will instinctively feel afraid when they see the Xinghe emperor on any occasion. Now, under this antagonistic situation, they are so scared that it is very difficult to even move. They know very well that nothing can calm Hao Zhi''s anger except death. They don''t want to die, but they have no way to escape! They are all accomplices. It is all their joint efforts that caused Lele''s death. They all have to pay for their lives! Seeing that his own people were constantly falling down in front of Hao Zhi, and all the resistance and attacks were ineffective, the monitoring officer in charge of radar display shouted in horror: "I, I... I''d like to tell you..." Before he finished his words, the warship commander had raised his hand. The laser pierced the traitor''s head and lifted the whole upper half, leaving only half of his mouth and a tongue outside the exit. "Who else doesn''t want to die?" Hao Zhi asked coldly. Almost all the remaining people were desperate. On the one hand, they knew that there was no possibility of running for their lives in the face of the powerful Xinghe emperor, and on the other hand, they were the warship commander with a gun in his back. No matter which side they chose, it would be a dead end! They cried out in despair, and their struggle and escape began to become chaotic. Some knelt down and begged for mercy, and some shot themselves. However, an accident happened at this time. Several of the remaining soldiers on the warship suddenly turned their guns, shot the commander in the chest and killed the man who was their immediate boss a minute ago! Killing superiors by leaps and bounds is a capital crime of treason in any civilized Starfleet. This shows that they are completely desperate. In order to exchange for the last chance of life, they have no bottom line at all. After killing the commander, the remaining dozen people shouted at the top of their lungs, knelt down in front of Hao Zhi, shouted the slogan of long live the Star River emperor, and begged to escape. "Tell me, who ordered you to attack the Explorer?" Hao Zhi asked coldly, looking contemptuously at those despicable guys. "Yes... It''s elder crowlock!" one of the fire control officers replied in horror. "What?" Hao Zhi opened his eyes in surprise. "You mean the commander-in-chief of the Duxing star fleet?" Yes, yes The man said that and crawled on the ground again, trembling all over. "Crowk..." Hao Zhi thought about the name, and the image of an old bureaucrat who was servile in front of him and didn''t dare to let go loudly appeared, "this old bastard!" At the beginning, he lost his interstellar space and was found and rescued back to his mother planet by the Duxing people. After three years of serious injury treatment, he had several conflicts with the Duxing people and injured people because of his lack of language. During that period, it was the language experts of the College of astrology of crowlock who ordered him to communicate with Hao Zhi in an all-round way, and then gradually got to know each other. In the first few years when he came to the upward spiral arm star domain, he was always taken care of by crowlock. The commander-in-chief of the metropolis star fleet seemed to be very interested in Hao Zhi, an "alien". He helped him enter the metropolis army, and then helped Hao Zhi get a stable position in the metropolis fleet when he showed his ability to fight. Later, there was a scuffle among the seven aristocratic families. In the ten years of the four sides'' campaign, Hao Zhi killed the four sides with his own leap and the power of ghost face blue armor. It was also krauk who took the initiative to give up the throne of the first military commander of Duxing and held Hao Zhi up. Afterwards, he mediated in many ways to help him publicize that Hao Zhi had obtained the true biography of Xinghe emperor, thus laying the public opinion foundation for his ascent to the top in the future. When he became the Star River emperor, not to mention, crowke served himself with the attitude of "the first servant of the Star River emperor" on ten sides. He was as loyal as a yard guard dog, so he almost fell down and licked his shoes for him. Does such a crowlock have the courage to betray himself? Hao Zhi looked at several people in front of him suspiciously. In fact, he had some doubts from the moment he entered the bridge. All the enemies in front of him were all stars, which was unexpected to him. The Duxing attacked the explorer, killed Lele and them, and then set up an ambush, waiting for themselves to fall into the net. It happened that he came with the Duxing search and rescue team Hao Zhi suddenly wakes up and thinks of the more than a dozen Duxing frigates accompanying his search and rescue that disappeared in the space channel after the space transition! Yes, more than a dozen warships may not know the truth, but they must have received the instruction of "don''t help the Star River emperor", so they took advantage of the opportunity of space transition and scattered the birds and animals! More importantly, crowlock, as his personal officer, often accompanies himself in and out of Jiaxing. Wang Yanke and they also regard him as friends. Only crowlock can accurately grasp their whereabouts! Moreover, using this identity as a camouflage, he could board the ship unimpeded, enter the interior of the bridge and kill them without Lele''s attention! Lele is not a person without the ability to fight back. You know, during the doomsday war, Lele was once able to challenge the powerful existence of Thor alone. Her Ying steel armor has always been lurking on her body like her ghost face blue armor. If you want to fight alone, cut off her head, unless it''s something she can do with complete trust in each other when she''s really unprepared! The Duxing people betrayed me? Hao Zhi can''t accept this fact for a moment. What is it for? Just when he was still hesitating and wondering, a familiar voice jumped into his mind. It was Wang Yanke: "don''t think about it, I know why!" "Do you know?" Hao Zhi knew that the communication came from the Jiaxing chip pasted behind his head. What happened here had long been transmitted to the Jiaxing headquarters through the eye screen. Although Wang Yanke was trillions of kilometers away, he was also like visiting the scene in person. "The stars have always regarded you as their card to improve their interstellar status. After all, when you first came here, you were the first to settle in the stars. Naturally, you will regard Duxing as your second hometown and regard half of them as Duxing people, on the premise that there is no Jiaxing! You know, as the capital of Xinghe emperor''s back garden, it has its own unique position among many higher civilizations, which also provides them with many conveniences in all aspects of daily political diplomacy and discourse. Without you, Duxing is actually just a mediocre race with medium and high strength in the upward spiral arm. Their civilization in this star domain is far from the level of the seven aristocratic families, and has no corresponding status. With you and the symbol of Xinghe emperor, they can become the focus center of the galaxy in a short time. More importantly, when you are in the capital star, they are close to the ghost face blue armor and individual transition technology. After all, human life is limited. If you die in the first star, they must be the ones who have the most chance to inherit these two precious resources. I''m afraid this is the main reason why the people of the stars have always been very humble to you. However, after the discovery of star a, everything has changed. Your emotional support for the "new" star a is much greater than that of star Du, who has lived for 50 years, and even moved to us at the first time. In other words, Duxing people feel that they are out of favor. At the same time, looking at your super close relationship with Jiaxing, they also understand that their wishful thinking in the past is no longer possible. Now you even have the idea of giving all the Star River emperor and ghost face blue armor to Li Weigong, which makes crowlock completely desperate. Therefore, they will come up with this way to kill you. Although they will lose the secrets of individual transition technology, compared with nothing, they can at least get the artifact of ghost face blue armor. Since they are destined to get nothing, it''s better to keep their vested interests... " Wang Yanke''s rational analysis quickly dissipated the doubts entrenched in Hao Zhi''s heart. Indeed, Duxing people are not willing to serve themselves for 50 years in vain. They also have their own demands and goals. When this goal is about to be achieved, the emergence of star a makes all efforts come to naught. They are unwilling! "The next thing!" Hao Zhi couldn''t help scolding angrily. "Crowlock, you old bastard, play this dirty trick with me behind your back. Wait for me!" "Lord, Lord, forgive me..." seeing the anger on the face of the Xinghe emperor, the Duxing soldiers crawling on the ground begged for mercy in panic. At this time, several bright yellow lasers were shot from the internal defense system of the bridge, and more than a dozen Duxing soldiers were all pierced and dead on the spot! As soon as Hao Zhiji min turned around, the laser transmitter on his shoulder fired accurately and knocked out the internal weapon system above the corner. On the three-dimensional display screen, a familiar figure slowly appeared. It was crowke! "Oh, Lord, why are you so upset!" crowlock still spoke with a mean smile, but now he looked so hateful and gloomy. "Crowke! Are you finally willing to come out from behind the scenes?" Hao Zhi looked at each other contemptuously. "This hatred between you and me is settled. You should know who I am, Hao Zhi. You should also know more about what Lele means to me, Duxing... Because of your personal decision, I will be buried with you!" "Ha ha, I know the strength of your Excellency the great emperor..." crowke looked like a sly smile. "That''s why I set up such a delicate game to deal with you!" "Hum, I don''t think you understand at all. At the beginning, you were a general who fought with me in the four directions. You thought such an idiot trap could kill me?" Hao Zhi snorted arrogantly, "I didn''t catch your latent warship?" "Oh, ha ha, I''ve thought of this for a long time..." crowke waved casually. "These people are just pieces on my chessboard and your funerary goods. Their sacrifices are valuable. They will be recorded by their mother star and become a part of history!" "What?" Hao Zhi was stunned. He looked at the corpses everywhere at his feet. He suddenly realized that although he caught the enemy''s attack ship, the attack ship was actually the last link of all the serial traps! To cheat him out of the Xingyu! The mysterious video of "shadow general" is also to make him believe that the behind the scenes is here. And this fast attack ship is the last trap! "Haha, your excellency Xinghe emperor, your ghost face blue armor is so powerful. How can I expect to kill you with conventional attacks? But I know that although your ghost face blue armor is powerful, it is only a set of combat armor and can not do long-distance interstellar navigation, because it is limited in size, the propulsion system is very weak, and the life support system does not support long-time work. In this place hundreds of millions of kilometers away from star a, your transition ability can not play a role at all. The universe is dangerous. After all, you are not a creature that can survive in a vacuum. The warship is the only thing you can rely on to survive. Unfortunately, the Xingyu has been blown up, and the fast attack ship you are now in has been equipped with a detonating device by me. The self destruction program has been started, and you are still waiting The rest, oh, I''m sorry I''ve been talking too long. You only have... Five seconds left! " "Ah? NIMA''s!" Hao Zhi stares at crowke''s complacent face on the screen, but still refuses to give up. "Ke Ke already knows my situation. She will send a spaceship to search and rescue me!" "Ha ha, I''m afraid she can''t protect herself!" crowke''s last image was suddenly distorted on the screen, torn by a violent flame from the inside of the screen, and his harsh laughter became so distorted and terrible. The last vicious declaration echoed in the violent explosion of interstellar space: "Jiaxing will also be buried in hell with the death of Xinghe emperor!" The fast attack ship was blown to powder in the fire. Krauk didn''t know how much antimatter was ambushed on this small warship. The shock wave with greater power than the giant nuclear bomb caused a violent shock in space. In a few seconds, the explosion flame has become a giant planetary fireball across the world, like a death flower in full bloom in the silent deep air, a strange blue flame Spread evenly in a radial shape, spread silently, and the speed is slower and slower. Five minutes later, the flame of the warship explosion was automatically extinguished by the cold universe, as if nothing had happened Chapter 1006 "Hao Zhi --!" Wang Yanke''s desperate cry seemed to reverberate in this star region. However, in reality, it is impossible to hear her voice in the distant asteroid belt. The communication officer tried various channels, but he could no longer contact the smart chip Hao Zhi carried. Wang Yanke turned around and looked at Li Weigong: "hurry, send out the fastest warship of star a and save people!" "I''m afraid it''s too late..." Li Wei looked at her expressionless. "The asteroid belt is the periphery of star system a, which is 3.5 billion kilometers away from our planet. Even if we take off now, it will take us five hours to get there How long can the life support system of ghost face blue armor last in deep air? " Wang Yanke was also stunned: "this, I really don''t know. He has never mentioned this before." "Since crowke has decided to die, he must be prepared. I''m afraid that when we get there, we can only find some fragments of the body What''s more, crowlock won''t give us this chance. You should have heard what he said at last! I advise you to calm down and prepare for Planetary Defense first! "Li Wei''s attack is so cold that he doesn''t have any emotion, but at this time, someone must be rational. Lele is killed, Deng Xiaoyu is dismembered, Liangzi is missing, and Hao Zhi''s life and death are uncertain All this seemed to have no impact on Li Weigong. He was even a little lucky. Fortunately, Wang Yanke stayed in star a and didn''t follow him to see the boring interstellar aurora. Now Li Weigong only cares about one thing, that is, star a must immediately start the star defense, and the Star Army may be killed at any time! "Although krauk''s main goal is to kill Hao Zhi, he will not let go of the A-star, which is a strip of water. Although the current military strength of the A-star is not enough to pose a threat to the metropolis 35 light-years away, if left unchecked, there will be a war of revenge in the future. It''s better to hold the grass and kill the rabbit after solving Hao Zhi , avoid future trouble! What''s more, the Xinghe emperor is dead, and his real power and position are still there. If the story of the Duxing people rebelling against the Xinghe emperor is spread, the whole Duxing will face the threat of extinction. The reason why the Duxing people are doing this in the deep space, I think... Must be for the purpose of confidentiality, and now we Jiaxing people already know the truth of the matter, that is, we will soon face the disaster of silencing! "Li Weigong''s brain turns quickly and his thinking is so clear. Seeing Hao Zhi''s warship burst in the deep air, Wang Yanke had already been in chaos. At the moment, he had no idea. He just insisted on his opinion: "Hao Zhi must not be dead. No matter what the result is, we will have no hope if we don''t save him!" "OK, I can send someone to have a look, but don''t hold too much hope..." Li Weigong turned to his men and said, "immediately send a search and rescue team to look around the star area. You have to see people alive and dead bodies!" "Yes!" the military staff officer stood at attention and went down to arrange. But after a few minutes, he quickly ran back with a look of panic: "report, the outer space of our a star has been blocked by warships, and a large number of Duxing warships appear in 300000 kilometers. They are approaching rapidly from all directions, and the final arrival time may be only half an hour!" "So fast?" although Li Weigong was a little prepared, he was also surprised. "Soldiers are coming to the city... It seems that the old boy crowke has already arranged everything. As soon as Hao Zhi dies, he will immediately start to destroy our ''witnesses'' "Now it''s a pigeon, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape from the a star, commander, look..." the chief of staff carefully looked at Li Weigong''s face and asked. "Those who come are not good. The enemy is rushing to destroy the family! It seems that our star a will not escape this disaster. Power on all members of the star a space army, assemble the army immediately, and be sure to arrive at the post as soon as possible. If there are those who delay the military opportunity, the military law will serve!" "Yes!" the communication officer ran out in sweat. In the space monitoring station of the city hall, only Li Weigong and Wang Yanke looked at each other. "I think you''d better not mind those things that have become a reality, or you will fall into the enemy''s trap like Hao Zhi!" "Trap?" Wang Yanke was extremely slow to respond and looked at the cold Li Weigong with a confused face. "Yes, it''s enough to trap Lele if it''s just to attract Hao Zhi into their ambush circle, but crowlock didn''t hesitate to kill innocent people and directly killed Lele and Deng Xiaoyu. The purpose is very clear, that is to use Lele''s death to make Hao Zhi''s heart and sex disordered, so as to pursue his enemies without thinking and fall into new traps step by step. Killing Hao Zhi is the next step in this series. They may have heard of your reputation. Your talent in military strategy is a barrier on their way to destroy Jiaxing. If Hao Zhi''s death can disturb your mind, Jiaxing will really be over! "Li Weigong sighed thoughtfully. "I see... Thank you!" Wang Yanke seemed to understand Li Weigong''s words. He soon calmed down. After thinking for a moment, he said decisively to Li Weigong, "you''re right. I''m too sad. I forgot my priorities for a moment. Hao Zhi will be fine. Even if we want to save him, we must protect ourselves first..." "I''m afraid it''s very difficult!" Li Wei smiled bitterly at himself. "Do you remember the first meeting with the Duxing space army? Our civilization level is not at the same level at all. To tell the truth, I have no confidence in this battle!" "You just need to delay the enemy''s attack and defend with all your strength. Even if you can''t support it, retreat, the planetary shield of planet a can hold on for a longer time. Our main direction now is not to fight, but to drag!" "Until when?" Li Weigong thought Wang Yanke would come up with a quick way to win, but unexpectedly she would say so. "Drag until the reinforcements appear!" Wang Yanke sighed heavily, "I hope the seven aristocratic families can notice the explosion in this space. The ascending spiral arm Presbyterian Church has the responsibility to calm the war within the galaxy. Moreover, we have joined the Galactic Star Alliance. There are clear provisions in the Galactic code. Civilizations with a civilization level gap of more than level 2 are not allowed to invade lower civilizations within the Star Alliance." "Do you place your hope on the compassion of those Presbyterian members of the Galactic Federation? Hum... I don''t think so!" Li Wei sneered. "Hao Zhi is dead. As you said, the seven aristocratic families must compete for inheritance right at the first time. How can we take care of our broken things? The demise of a lower civilization is trivial for them!" "But for us, we can''t be trivial. We must fight for our own survival and find ways to escape the disaster!" Wang Yanke seemed to be more confident, pondered for a while and continued, "As long as we convey the fact that Duxing people murdered the former Xinghe emperor, the seven aristocratic families are bound to take revenge for Xinghe emperor for the orthodox issue of inheritance. Those who can destroy Duxing and help Xinghe emperor''s blood revenge naturally have the most undisputed inheritance right. They will not attack each other for the time being, but take Duxing as the only target, crowlau Thousands of grams count thousands, but you may not get this! What''s more, even if Hao Zhi''s body is dead, the ghost face blue armor is immortal. We can spread the news that the Duxing people have got the ghost face blue armor. In this way, even if it''s not to avenge Hao Zhi, the seven aristocratic families will kill Duxing and find out the whereabouts of the ghost face blue armor in order to compete for this artifact! " "Hehe, the old fox of crowke is smart and cunning. He has no choice but to do it. Since he has done so mean, he will try to seal the news! You didn''t see that just after Hao Zhigang finished, the Duxing army appeared in our star domain, indicating that Duxing had been deployed for a long time. I doubt how we can send out the news under heavy siege. "Li Weigong rubbed the stubble on his chin and looked at the three-dimensional holographic demonstrator with a sad face. "I''d like to. They will certainly use electromagnetic signal shielding technology in the encirclement. It''s impossible for us to send messages to the outside world. The only way is to send someone through the encirclement and directly report to the Presbyterian Council of Xinghe empire. On the other hand, we have to send people to the garrison satellites of the seven aristocratic families to inform Hao Zhi''s commander of the seven guards that they still have the responsibility to defend the Xinghe emperor and will never sit idly by! You know, the strength of that mixed fleet is enough to compete with the seven aristocratic families, and the strength is naturally far above the stars... " "Oh... Is this the second insurance?" Li Weigong nodded thoughtfully. "The speed of your calm thinking is really terrible. I doubt you thought about these things in advance." Wang Yanke smiled sadly: "I had a hunch that Hao Zhi''s rule was not very stable, but I didn''t expect that the collapse would come so quickly! The start was so tragic..." "Hehe, no matter how smart you are, you can only predict the possibility of things happening, but you can''t predict the people''s heart..." Li Weigong commented with a long sigh, "people''s heart is the most difficult complex system in the world!" "I''ll call on all citizens of star a to unite, start civil emergency warning and release public channel news. First select some trustworthy people to implement this breakthrough plan. I think... The sacrifice should be great, you..." Wang Yanke didn''t say his last sentence. Are you willing? Obviously, the best soldiers under Li Wei''s attack are the 2000 high-level consciousness talents in the College of genius. However, the purpose of this breakthrough plan is only to "send out the news". If you want to break through the siege of metropolitan people two levels higher than your own civilization, I''m afraid there will be great casualties. Can Li Weigong''s father do it when he sends his son to the battlefield? Chapter 1007 "Residents of star a republic, our planet is now facing the invasion of other civilizations and is experiencing a star wars crisis. Please return to your jobs immediately. Don''t panic, let alone try to occupy public communication channels, so as not to add burden to the military''s actions. We are trying our best to contact the Galactic Alliance to coordinate this matter. Please wait patiently for the latest news Rest. " A simple national announcement was posted on the website of Jiaxing public channel with a bright red seal. Different from the invasion of blood moon people in the pre earth era, this time, although it is also a large-scale invasion of higher civilization, it did not cause much panic on planet a. As if the residents were used to it, the small-scale panic was soon calmed down. Most people even took the initiative to maintain public order. Many people helped to dredge the crowd and traffic supervision. The whole social order was in good order. Except that some curious children would run to the streets and look up, everyone did not seem to cause much commotion. "Maybe this is the earth orphans who escaped after the great disaster..." Li Weigong looked at the orderly Jiaxing Street on the display screen and couldn''t help sighing, "the first generation of Jiaxing people are all people who have experienced the doomsday disaster. Coupled with the various dangers in the interstellar escape, their hearts have been trained strong enough, and their life and death have long been seen very little. The latter two generations born on planet a have a natural sense of awe for the stars and civilization, which is also the core of the cohesion of star a civilization. An Nei must rush out first. Wang Yanke''s crisis education was indeed effective. From the day when Jiaxing civilization began to be established, she continued to carry out crisis education among civilizations and set up an imaginary blood moon civilization, which is like a crisis sword hanging on the head of civilization forever, prompting these children to have enough immunity to the arrival of crisis. " "Report, the star fleet has approached the first lunar defense base, and our army has issued three warnings without receiving an answer!" the voice of the communication officer echoed in the hall of the star fleet headquarters, shocking everyone. "Hum, warning is useless. What does the commander of the first moon think? If the other party cares about your warning, they won''t start to attack!" Li Wei snorted, "tell the first moon defense base to attack immediately and strike first!" "Yes!" The first lunar defense base is one of the six natural satellites brought by nail star. In other words, unlike the earth on planet a, you can look up and see the moon at different times of the day, and in rare cases, you can even see six crescent moons of different sizes at the same time. This is because the structure of star a is very different from that of the solar system. In the process of star system formation, at the beginning, a large number of dispersed Nebula materials gradually rotate around a central point and slowly gather towards the center under the action of mutual gravity. The aggregates accumulate more and more and have greater mass. After reaching a gravitational critical value, the interior explodes and burns due to pressure overload to form main sequence stars. The difference between the two star systems began and embarked on two completely different paths In addition to the sun, the remaining stellar accretion disks in the solar system have a large coverage of residual material, which has spread out along the ecliptic for nearly a light-year. The inner permanent galaxies of the solar system are also relatively broad, the nebula material is more scattered, and the gravitational capture effect between each other is not obvious. Therefore, eight planets have been formed "in their own way", with different shapes. However, in Galaxy a, after 94% of the nebula material forms stars, the remaining interstellar material nearby is not as uniform as that of the solar system. Instead, it is concentrated in the habitable zone and captured by the main sequence star. First, star a, a satellite nearly twice the size of the earth, was formed. Due to the relatively large mass of star a, after some remaining materials are captured by gravity, they accumulate into six moons of different sizes and revolve around star a from near to far. These six satellites were developed into the first to sixth lunar bases by the Jiaxing people. The construction of Jiaxing civilization has developed rapidly in the past 50 years, and the first satellite has been colonized in the fifth year. From the 20th year, Li Weigong began to deploy the Planetary Defense Plan, established bases on six a stars on the moon, built a huge space turret and a powerful missile launch base. The planetary satellite is a natural space tank. Li Weigong had a deep understanding of this in the defense war of the eight planets. Marshal Bai Zimo mysteriously used the excellent tactics combined with the satellite base to attack Li Weigong, who was holding the powerful force of the blood moon at that time. That defeat has deeply affected Li Weigong''s idea of space defense deployment. He even recorded Bai Zimo''s various strategies and tactics in the battle of doomsday, specially asked military strategists for in-depth analysis, and published a booklet called "outline of Planetary Defense Command", which was used as a teaching material in Jiaxing military academy. All along, there are only two and a half people whom Li Weigong respects most. One is Wang Yanke. In the doomsday era, he deeply fell in love with this woman, loved her coldness and wisdom, and loved her unreachable beauty. Wang Yanke''s strategic vision is beyond anyone''s reach. Her "Jupiter ignition plan" and "lunar nuclear drilling" and the final "celestial hermit containment plan" have changed the direction of war at every key node and are the key to the escape of the remnants of the end of mankind from the earth. Another is to defeat the blood moon army in the defense war of the eight planets, use the "six moon tactics" to contain the blood moon with dozens of times its strength, and arrange a "hexagonal storm reverse suction campaign" in Saturn''s Arctic region. Finally, he died generously, and also used the "tank war skill of the eight planets of Titan" to pull 200000 blood moon warships on the back of Bai Zimo. A large part of the eight planets defense war is the struggle between the blood moon Legion commanded by Li Weigong and Bai Zimo. In terms of tactics and strategy, Li Weigong is almost led by Bai Zimo everywhere. If the two sides play chess without holding a huge force in their hands as a supplement, I''m afraid Li Weigong can''t go down for a round! Li Weigong is tantamount to using the resources of XueYue people to carry out an in-depth study of space military strategy, and recognizes that Bai Zimo is the founder of human space war strategy. He made a bronze statue of Marshal Bai Zimo in the center of the courtyard of the headquarters of the star star fleet. The huge granite base was impressively engraved with four big words written by Li Weigong: the God of war of the earth! Wang Yanke''s strategy, Bai Zi Mo''s tactics, these two things are the cream of human civilization''s valuable intellectual wealth. Wang Yanke''s strategic vision is that Li can''t learn, but Bai Zimo is the object he has been studying for fifty years. Li Weigong sent someone to collect all the works about Bai Zimo. Unexpectedly, he found several military textbooks published by Bai Zimo in the electronic library. Thanks to Lu Fang, while collecting the human gene bank, he did not forget to use the super large capacity memory to hand over all the human books sorted out in the last 70 years of the land age to Wang Yanke. And those strategic and tactical books, both ancient and modern, at home and abroad, Li Weigong transferred all his brain to his mind. The rest of the time is to meditate and digest them for a long time, constantly learn the knowledge of war strategy, and hope to become his idol Bai Zimo in the possible war in the future Looking at the real-time picture of the first lunar defense base firing the first shot on the star map, Li Weigong has been surging and thinking for 50 years 50 years of Empire development, 50 years of simulation exercises, 50 years of accumulation and thin hair, the moment of waiting finally came, and the real war was at hand! "Ma, why do you always think of these old things?" Li Weigong shook his head. "I''ve become sentimental recently. I''m really old? Alas!" "Report, the first round of full power fire, the enemy ship lost zero, no counterattack signal has been found, and no high-energy response has been found in the space near the enemy ship!" someone stood up again in front of the row of consoles to report. Li Weigong nodded, and the corners of his mouth closed more tightly: "are you the star fleet? It''s the same as the first time. It''s immune to all attacks If you want to save artillery fire, you are close to fighting a direct war of annihilation? Hum Don''t underestimate the defensive fort of our star a! " Chapter 1008 "What? Are we going to use the weapon of planetary Fort so soon?" listening to Li Weigong''s words, there was an uproar in the command headquarters of star a space army. You know, the planetary fort is the most powerful of all weapon systems of the whole a satellite. Its theoretical firepower imitates the space cannon of the blood moon man in the pre earth era, and has the destructive ability to destroy a moon like satellite in an instant! The war has just begun. In the concept of ordinary people, I''m afraid even the warm-up has not been completed. It''s not surprising that we should use the ultimate killer at this level. It''s like when playing cards, "students" in the same college are strictly forbidden to have emotional disputes, and the maximum punishment is even the death penalty. These guys knowingly commit crimes, and now they just bump into the head who formulates this rule. It''s a little too embarrassing. Li Weigong made such strict regulations because he knew that the 2000 "geniuses" were half brothers and sisters. As they grew older, a group of 20-year-old young people lived under the same roof all day. If they were not restricted, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Oh? You two... Are not timid!" Li Weigong was also a little angry. He turned to the first young man with bruises on his face. The boy was about 1.8 meters tall, a little shorter than Li Weigong. His skin was a little wheat color, but he had symmetrical and beautiful muscles, handsome facial features, wearing a Black Earring on his left ear and inclined his eyes, He looked at the "head" in front of him angrily. Listening to Li Weigong''s question, the boy seemed to hold back his fire. He couldn''t help raising his chin: "there''s plenty of courage. It''s a big deal to go to the military court. I''ll die for her!" "Yo..." Li Weigong suddenly became interested and deliberately scolded loudly, "don''t you know the rules of the college?" "The rules of the college are also set by people. If they are unreasonable, they should be abolished!" "Oh, boy, you talk very hard. You guys, let him go. I see what ability you have to say to abolish the rules I set!" "You..." the young man looked up and down at Li Weigong. In the past, he must have avoided the chief. However, the weather is bad and his temper is already hot. He can''t care much. He shouted, "nonsense, you are the chief. I don''t care about you. If someone else... Hum!" "Oh? What about others? You''re crazy!" Li Wei waved to the people on both sides again. "Let him go and I''ll see what he can do!" As soon as the young man''s shoulders shook, the security personnel who pressed him on both sides all released their hands, and some people stood aside rubbing their sour wrists. Before the security personnel came up to help him untie the handcuffs, the guy broke the handcuffs made by Yinggang with a relaxed effort, pinched his waist and glanced at the security personnel on the side: "hum, I''m willing to be punished for my mistakes. If I''m not willing, it''s up to you..." Li Weigong was secretly surprised. I''m afraid this child is not Jiajia''s genetic inheritance? It seems that you have to be careful if you want to stand in front of your son Chapter 1009 "Boy, I think you''re very kind. Who, you go and bring the girl..." Li Wei attacked the trainer, and then asked in a low voice, "is that girl also from the genius college?" The trainer hurriedly whispered, "no, just the volunteers here..." Li Weigong smiled, and there was a trace of comfort on his face, but he quickly took back his smile, turned back and said to the boy, "if you can meet me today, I''ll make an exception to allow you to associate with the girl you like, and won''t be punished in this college!" "You said it!" the boy''s eyes glowed strangely! "Wait! Why can he? What if I can meet you?" the competitor on the side was obviously anxious when Li Weigong said this. Without saying a word, with a wave of his hands, the handcuffs fell off automatically and fell to the ground without any loss, let alone any trace of disconnection. They were intact! It''s molecular penetration! Li Weigong was surprised. The consciousness of these children can be strange, but it seems that they are quite skilled. "You also join in the fun?" Li Weigong thought for a moment and said with a sneer. "Well, when you have a game, whoever hits me first, I''ll make an exception to allow him to fall in love in the college. Of course, the premise is that the girl has to look up to you!" "Nonsense!" the rebellious boy was obviously more worried, pulled back and prepared to start. When the Dean saw this, he was paralyzed with fear. His legs twisted like a twist and went to the boy, stretched out his hand and pulled him desperately. Trembling, he shouted, "are you going crazy? Should you start with the head? How many heads do you and I have if you really hit the head?" "Let me go!" the boy shouted with great restraint. The two people kept pulling. The rebellious boy took root under the soles of his feet, like an iron pillar planted into the floor. "Don''t do this..." Li Weigong raised his hand to stop the dean. "Dean, you either have too much confidence in these little guys, or you don''t have too much confidence in me. I just play with them. The time is very fast and can''t delay things..." In front of his sons, Li Weigong has a childlike innocence. He rarely uses this face to show people. Every routine inspection of the College of genius focuses on discipline and education. Perhaps, the imminent disaster has made some wonderful changes in Li Weigong''s state of mind. He is the father of 2000 children, but he has never really enjoyed the happiness of his family. These children are like a huge sum of money he has in the bank. As long as he can''t recognize his father and son, it''s like a time deposit he can''t withdraw. He''s very happy to think about it, but in fact, it''s basically no money. For 18 years, he watched these children grow day by day. He looked at the crib outside the thick glass door of the nursery, walked through the middle when he slept in a row in the kindergarten, and then they entered puberty and lined up for their review in the square, all separated by an insurmountable distance. He didn''t even hold one of them. He was the leader, the admiral, the founder of the military academy, and a distant symbol for them to stay away. These two thousand children also became the most precious wealth in Li Weigong''s life and the reason for his life. In a twinkling of an eye, these children are already 20 years old. Time flows in a hurry. It''s really sad. Li Weigong suddenly realizes that they have grown up. If he doesn''t seize this rare opportunity, he may never be able to "play" with them again. Seeing that Li Weigong seemed to be in high spirits, the Dean naturally couldn''t say anything. He just stood far away in fear and stretched his neck to look at Li Weigong and the two boys. The three boys who were originally accepting the task stood in a row with their hands on their backs and looked at each other, slightly embarrassed. "Be careful!" the second boy with broken clothes was a little whiter. He also politely reminded Li Wei to attack, raised his hands and made an attack posture. These children have received all kinds of fighting training in the genius college since childhood. Fighting is a compulsory course. "It doesn''t matter what you expect!" Li Weigong, who is over 90, has a look of 50 or 60 years old, gray hair and sideburns, but he is hale and hearty, straight waist and back, and full of energy. "You''re welcome!" the boy with slightly yellow skin said hello, shook his shoulder and disappeared from his position in an instant! Li Weigong was surprised. Others couldn''t see the boy''s action, but he saw it very clearly. It was a very fast ejection step, "Z" shape started the body, the guide hit the North empty and solid, and one hand patted him on the shoulder quickly! Li Weigong is naturally not a vegetarian. He took a step back in situ. The man had withdrawn for half a meter. The boy''s gesture failed. He was confident that he could meet Li Weigong at once. Unexpectedly, the other party was faster than him! Li Wei was just about to be proud of his attack. Suddenly, he saw a white shadow shaking in front of him. He screamed bad, so he took another step back. The second white boy stopped like a ghost. The speed was not fast, but it was difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real. When he moved again, he turned into more than a dozen separate images! "Good boy, green is better than blue!" Li Weigong was very happy, so he began to play. He moved his shape and changed his shadow. He had reached behind the first boy without boxing. He just pushed forward with one palm. With his huge palm power, the boy''s body was like paper paste. He had already flown up and hit the "molecular boy" heavily. The molecular boy felt something smashing over, but he didn''t start his consciousness. He just greeted it with both hands and caught the person falling from the air easily. He pushed his hand with Tai Chi and pushed the pushed boy back! "Unexpectedly, he not only has molecular ability, but also his personal strength is so amazing!" Li Weigong was surprised while observing. "My multiple consciousness superimposed genes must have been inherited to these children. The Dean also reported to himself that many children have no less than two or more consciousness abilities and do not interfere with each other." "There are successors!" Li Weigong sighed. He just wanted to say something, but he felt that the boy pushed back in front of him suddenly accelerated. He then punched Li Weigong''s face with an incredible speed with his palm strength behind him and his physical fitness! "What a fast speed!" Li Weigong couldn''t dodge. He was about to be punched in the face by the boy. In a hurry, he suddenly showed Gong benjue''s speed ability. An iron bridge leaned back and his body slipped downward. He slipped under the boy''s body like a dead leaf. When he just got up and looked back, the molecular boy had touched him like a ghost, and there was another punch on the door. Li Weigong barely dodged, followed by a set of fierce combination punches. The molecular boy looked white and clean, but he punched without any trace of weakness. The fist front drove the air to roar. Li Weigong took his three fists with one finger. Suddenly, he felt that the wind behind his ears was not good, and knew that the rebellious black boy had been killed again. Greeting the boy''s fist in front of him, Li Weigong had little time to take care of his back. A strong wind roared to the back of his head. He knew he couldn''t underestimate it. Suddenly, a flash of intelligence flashed in his mind. He remembered that the boy was wearing broken Yinggang handcuffs on his wrist! He urged the metal control ability of the magnetic line and waved his hand without looking back. The boy''s fist that had been attacking in a straight line was deflected by a powerful force, and wiped Li Weigong''s shoulder. At the moment, the molecular boy''s fist also happened to attack. The two men''s fist front to fist front made a loud bang, which shook the glass door of the college hall and broke the glass on the ground. The trainer who had just brought the girl into the door sat down on the ground under the impact of the powerful air wave, stunned and stunned. The two boys were shocked five or six steps backward by their fist strength, Dangdang several times, one sat down on the ground, and the other slipped five meters on the crystal floor, and then reluctantly knelt down on one knee to stop the car. Li Wei attacked the flying military windbreaker and slowly settled the dust. On the surface, he didn''t grow up and didn''t change his color, but after all, his age was unforgiving, and he had a feeling of tachycardia. He hasn''t exercised well for a long time. The attack and defense of lightning flint forced him to use almost all his strength, which made him feel better. Boxing is afraid of young people. If you really don''t limit time, it may not be difficult for the two children to continue to attack and hit themselves. Li Weigong smiled to himself. Fortunately, he still had some skills in his youth and didn''t show up on the spot, which made him unable to stand down. This cow still needs to blow. "Hey, hey, ha ha... It''s good, I appreciate you guys!" Li Weigong applauded boldly, "it can force Ben Shuai to use 30% of his skills. It seems that you can make great progress..." The two boys sat on the ground in horror and looked at Li Weigong, who was seemingly unhurried. He was so old that he could deal with both of them at the same time. God, 30% of his skills. If he took it seriously, how terrible would he be? For a moment, the two men could not help but hang down their heads at the same time. "It''s just a pity that you''re still a little short of heat. If you usually focus on intensive training and don''t always think about falling in love, I''m afraid you''ll make more progress, otherwise you''ll really have a chance to meet me today..." Li Wei attacked his back and walked slowly to the girl who had just entered the door, "what''s your... Name?" "My name is mo Xiaomo." "Mo Xiaomo?" Li Weigong was stunned. The girl gave him a timid look and hurriedly lowered her head: "report to the chief, i... I work with my mother in the college canteen. I... my father is the former head of the escape fleet, Bruce." Chapter 1010 "Oh... Bruce''s daughter?" Li Weigong turned in his heart. "Is it Bruce from the dawn organization in the pre earth era?" "Yes..." the girl nodded timidly. "Shouldn''t..." Li Weigong looked up and thought, "Bruce has some identity in the morning light organization. He has contributed a lot to the formation of the escape fleet. How can his wife and daughter not be reduced to working in the canteen of Jiaxing College?" "My father and mother met during the four months when the fugitive warship was trapped in the cave. After the fugitive warship started, they boarded the ship of the fugitive fleet together. Two years after arriving at star a, my father died of illness." the girl''s expression became gloomy "Oh? If Bruce died so early, how old are you... This year?" Li Weigong looked at the young girl in front of him and asked. The girl smiled: "before my father died, my mother entrusted him to keep his seeds. Eighteen years ago, my mother used the method of Jiaxing genome cultivation and mother tree surrogacy to give birth to me and 16 other sisters. Therefore, I was conceived 30 years after my father died. I am 18 years old." "Oh, ha ha..." now, a big stone in Li Weigong''s heart seemed to fall to the ground. When he looked carefully, he found that the girl was also a typical product of the combination of East and West, with typical mixed blood gene characteristics. She had gray blue eyes, but long black hair, small nose with some Eagle hooks, red lips and white teeth. She looked like a beautiful beauty, No wonder the two boys in their family fought for her. "I''m sure you''ll fall in love in the college! But if you want to get the heart of a beautiful woman, it depends on your own efforts in the future In order to express my appreciation to you, I will give you two names... You are rebellious, called muziyo. You are so gentle, call muziying! "Li Weigong turned to the two young students behind him. The Dean was almost happy to cheer, and was given the surname by the first head of state of Jiaxing. Moreover, Muzi was obviously a split of Li character. It can be seen that Li Weigong''s head of state attached great importance to the two children! He hurriedly pressed the heads of the two guys and made them kowtow: "you really don''t know which life is the blessing of repair. Thank the chief quickly!" "No, no!" Li Weigong waved his big hand, then turned boldly and took a few steps. Suddenly he thought of something and added: "by the way, the confinement should not be less. After all, you didn''t meet me in the war. Come on, take it down for me and close a star period for reflection!" After a little episode, Li Weigong stood in front of a D32, a M67 and a u01 again. Li Weigong was quite satisfied with the wonderful display just now, so he looked at the three boys with a little pride and scolded: "so don''t be complacent that you were selected as the best soldier of the genius college. You can see that those who can survive in the genius college are not weak!" "..." the three boys looked at each other and showed an uncontrollable smile at the same time. This smile surprised Li Weigong, so he frowned: "why? Don''t you agree with me?" "Students dare not!" the three boys stood at attention almost like one person and answered loudly. "Hypocrisy!" Li Wei sneered, "to tell the truth! I''m not here to listen to your flattery!" After half a day, the three boys exchanged eyes with each other, and the leader, a D32, smiled with a little apology: "Chief... These two... Are the most scum guys in the college. They are usually disobedient to discipline and loose in training. I don''t understand why you value them so much and give them the surname Muzi. I think... It''s just because you''re in a good mood today and let them get lucky!" "Release P!" Li Weigong scolded angrily, "how can my honor become shit luck in your mouth?" A D32 knew he had said something wrong, hurriedly bowed his head and dared not continue to say it. Li Wei stopped angrily and suddenly heard the mystery in the other party''s words, so he sneered: "you mean... What they just showed is nothing in your eyes?" The Dean also hurriedly lost no time to show his merit: "Sir, of course, a D32. The three of them were selected by the junior officials from the excellent in the talent college. Just now the two troublemakers must not be compared!" Li Weigong was surprised again. He hadn''t been to the College of genius for a long time. I remember that during the last inspection, the consciousness of these children was still in the enlightenment stage. He thought it would take time to learn to use freely. Isn''t it "You!" Li Weigong pointed to a D32. According to the rules just now, will you try to touch me? " A D32 "snapped" and stood at attention: "yes!" The next second, just as Li Weigong was about to prepare for the battle, he felt that a white light disappeared in front of him. After being stunned, he felt a slight sink on his shoulder! A D32 has stood behind Li Weigong, with a hand like a feather falling on his shoulder, gently and silently, with a mysterious smile on his face. Li Weigong was completely shocked. This time, he really didn''t even see the moving route of a D32! "You..." "I''m sorry, chief, I''m offended!" with a proud smile, a D32 immediately transferred back to his position and continued to stand at attention. Li Weigong was stunned to see what had happened. He even sighed that he was old. Was he really old, or was the strength of these children far above himself? "Genetic optimization, create the best race!" the advertisement of Jiaxing genetic engineering in the offspring cultivation plan suddenly appeared in Li Weigong''s mind. At the same time, Wang Yanke''s smiling face also slowly appeared. Li Weigong suddenly woke up with meaningful words: "gene optimization is the next inevitable stage of human evolution. These two thousand children are no longer human beings on earth... Although star a civilization is the inherited offspring of the earth, it is also another brand-new civilization." When she said these words, Li Weigong didn''t care, just as she sighed about the prospect of civilization development. Now when I think about it, I find that there is another layer of deep meaning behind Wang Yanke''s smile He thought that these people who escaped from the earth had well continued the development of earth civilization, but unexpectedly, in a sense, the earth civilization had perished. The new civilization was like a son. Even if it was like his father again, it was no longer the same person. "Well, it''s up to the three of you to fly an aerospace fighter, highlight the encirclement and seek reinforcements... Report to NASA immediately and be ready to start at any time!" Li Weigong finally gave his order. "Yes!" Just out of the door of the main teaching building of the planetary military academy, Li Weigong had not had time to board his flying car. The northwest sky suddenly lit up. A light spot with a large needle tip gradually appeared under the sun at 3 p.m. in less than five seconds, it had expanded beyond the brilliance of the sun, and the rapidly expanding light spot soon covered half the sky, All the people had to turn around and didn''t dare to look directly at the sky. They only saw their elongated dark shadow on the ground on the backlight, which formed a strong contrast with the brightness of the whole world that lost all details "What''s the matter?" Li Wei snapped his fingers and connected the space force Planetary Defense headquarters. The temporary commander Xie Chengan received the communication. "Commander, the super battery of our first lunar base just launched the first round of attack on the enemy ship of Dusheng, and the enemy ship shield system blocked 40% of our firepower, and the battle damage was no more than 200 warships. Then we carried out a retaliatory attack on our first lunar base, used high-energy nuclear explosive weapons and leveled all buildings on the surface of the first moon, and the planetary cannon was not spared ¡­¡­¡± "..." Li Weigong silently cut off the communication. Every word Xie Chengan said shot into his heart like a bullet, making his chest feel bleeding. The rapid development of Jiaxing civilization over the past 50 years is the fruit of Li Weigong''s own planting. He watched it grow stronger and stronger from childhood, watched Jiaxing gradually become prosperous from desolation, like watching a fast broadcast historical film, and watched the original planet turn into a collection of metropolises flying everywhere. Whenever bright lights illuminate the night sky of Jiaxing, Looking down at the huge and gorgeous whole of the whole planet from Xinggang, Li Weigong has a dreamlike satisfaction. "I remember Eck once said that on a planet, in less than a year, civilization went from the wilderness to the divine level. At that time, I couldn''t understand in my dream. What kind of chemical change was this? Now, looking at the rapid changes of star a, I suddenly understand that the civilization that reached the divine level in that year may also be the seed of another divine civilization..." Wang Yanke said. As the center of power on this planet, both of them were full of longing for the future of star A. their fantasy of that magnificent and beautiful future supported them to work hard for 50 years. However, overnight, all this is like a castle built on the beach. When the waves of alien forces hit and destroyed, it is also a moment. The Duxing army''s devastating offensive has been launched, the moon base on the first defense barrier has been destroyed, 20000 warships of the first armored division of the space army were destroyed in less than an hour, 400000 armor star soldiers on the warship were destroyed, and together with their warships, they became space dust floating on the ecliptic of armor star Li Weigong sat in his flying car and closed all the external windows. His old heart felt pain for the first time. He bowed his head and didn''t speak. For a long time, he didn''t seem to hear the words of flying car AI consultation, and repeatedly urged him to provide the destination. After a long time, Li Weigong finally raised his face, wiped the wet corners of his eyes with his thumb, and then took a breath. His facial expression reestablished his determination and perseverance, and whispered to the flying car AI: "go back to... Space fleet headquarters!" Chapter 1011 It is completely different from the first star war experienced by mankind. This time, there are no eight planets as defense bases Due to the different structure of the stellar system, star a does not have a natural barrier like the earth, which can be used as a trench to block the enemy. In addition, the almost unimpeded space transition technology of all star civilization makes the war take place in low earth orbit at the beginning. Real soldiers are coming! The transition of the fleet scale cannot be too close to the destination, because there is randomness in a certain distance at the exit of the space channel. In case of the transition to the interior of the planet, it will be over, which makes the people of all stars unable to land on star a directly through the transition, but can only reach the relatively close star region, and then approach star a through conventional navigation, so as to ensure everything. This gave the a star civilization a little time to delay. Li Weigong commanded the Jiaxing space fleet to make a comprehensive counterattack. The second and seventh armored divisions, with a total of 40000 warships, formed a second line of defense near the second lunar base and launched a crazy counterattack against the invading Duxing fleet. All possible weapons have come in handy! For a time, the flame of the explosion turned the second line of defense into a sea of fire. 30000 warships on the first front of Duxing were safe and sound in the baptism of the fire. They soon pushed to a distance of only 1.1 million kilometers from star A. then, they suddenly dispersed into a formation, like an open giant palm, in a spherical array, surrounding the whole star a The star a fleet fought back fiercely, but was gradually defeated by the dense fire network in the star ship array. The encirclement of the star a fleet was slowly shrinking and pressed layer by layer, like a gold hoop outside the star a. They attacked slowly along the way, smashing all the warships blocking their way to pieces. Moreover, the Duxing warship will focus on attacking any enemy ship trying to surpass the siege, compress the Jiaxing warship to death, trapped in the near earth space, and can only linger powerlessly The space warfare weapons used by A-star civilization mainly include electromagnetic railgun, laser and high-speed shipborne missile. Laser belongs to long-range attack firepower, while the intensive firepower of electromagnetic railgun is used for short-range defense. High-speed shipborne missile is responsible for large firepower bombing. It is a heavy fist and the main lethal weapon among weapons. However, there is no essential breakthrough in the development of the underlying technology of the weapons of the A-star space fleet, but it has increased the weapon power by several levels. A naval gun counterattack by the Duxing people can make a huge gap in the battle array of Jiaxing. The attack weapons of Jiaxing people are not good, and the shield technology is far behind that of Duxing! The main reason is that the civilization of Jiaxing is too young. The rapid development in the past 50 years mainly focuses on the construction of city-state and the improvement of civilization system. In such a short period of time, it is impossible to take into account all aspects of the development of Jiaxing and revitalize the economy, make Jiaxing rich and let the people live. This is the top priority for the development of Jiaxing civilization in the past 50 years. The focus of the whole social development is not on the outer space defense fleet, but on system and social construction. After the fleeing fleet arrived at star a, there were only more than 200000 people left, and 16 surviving fleeing warships, carrying even less materials. On this scale, it is too difficult to continue the glory of earth civilization. Because the bottom foundation of a super modern society is highly developed industry, unlimited job segmentation and efficient cooperation among special talents. Just like in a village in an agricultural society, only a quack doctor is needed. In a super modern city, doctors alone have divided into hundreds of categories, such as internal medicine, surgery, orthopedics, neurology, Gastroenterology, otolaryngology, gynecology, obstetrics, pediatrics, infectious diseases, dermatology and venereal diseases. Each category continues to be infinitely refined in its own field, such as pediatrics, It is possible to differentiate into dozens of different specialties, such as pediatric dentistry, Pediatric Gastroenterology, pediatric dermatology and so on. This is true in every industry, such as photography. In the past, photographers used to take pictures, but the highly modern division of labor has led to countless industries, such as wedding photography, children''s photography, pet photography, landscape photographers, people who specialize in shooting the micro world, advertising photographers and family private photography assistants, and even photographers who specialize in taking pictures of people, and their business is very good. In the past, there was a saying in the old society called "360 lines". No one has made special statistics in the doomsday era, but there are likely to be tens of millions of different job segments in the super modern society. 200000 people, not even the total number of all jobs on earth in the past. In other words, each person engaged in a profession is not enough to revive one percent of the glory of the end of the earth! Some, such as "pet psychology" and "animal behavior", may be used as a joke in agricultural society. Division of labor and cooperation is the basis of economics. Infinite subdivision is the characteristic of the evolution of higher civilization and the guarantee for the efficient development of civilization. Wang Yanke''s technology and materials brought from the former earth are enough, but what they lack is population. Therefore, fertility has become the first difficulty in the development of Jiaxing civilization. Wang Yanke solved this problem with the "mother tree" fertility training plan, and then followed up with the second problem: the bottleneck of industrial scale expansion caused by labor shortage. To build a big city and change the environment, we need a large number of bottom-level labor force with repetitive work, so as to liberate brain activated talents from repetitive work, participate in creative work and promote social change. The era of population as labor force has begun. No matter whether cloning technology or genetic man-made man is used, there is an insurmountable bottleneck, that is, it is impossible to create adult labor force. The human growth period of 15 years is too slow, which is a big hand to control the development speed of civilization. When the drawings are drawn and the project is determined, it also needs workers to realize it. Large scale urban construction and the construction of super large space fleet require high-intensity labor force. This kind of labor force must be able to repeatedly carry out high-precision work, consume less social resources, obey management and be tireless. Obviously, human natural inertia can not meet this requirement. Only robots, use robots to assist the development of civilization! Therefore, Wang Yanke put forward the idea of "robot life robot". She built the prototype of the first batch of industrial robots, and then used robots to make a large number of robots in the factory, which made the number of robots increase exponentially. Jiaxing''s rich iron and steel mineral resources became the guarantee, and a large number of robots swarmed out of the assembly line, Then immediately put into the production of new robots, so that robot production is completely separated from human beings. The establishment of a nebula database enables every robot to be connected to it. What type of robot is needed in the society. The list is sent directly to the robot factory. After that, the transportation and logistics of finished products are completed automatically without human concern. Distribution according to work, production according to demand, high efficiency and autonomy are where Wang Yanke''s robot empire is strong. It took only five years to build robots with robots, and multifunctional labor robots have become the main force in the construction of star a civilization. In the past 20 years, the number of robots exceeded the total population of for the first time, and doubled every year in the next five years. During the saturation period, the population of the earth was 2 billion, and the total number of robots reached 70 billion This is a civilization that completely uses machines to assist human development. From the birth of a child, he fully accepts the care of nanny robots to his childhood study and life. He never leaves his body for brain computer interconnection and robot training. After adulthood, he is invested in robot design and production. Human beings, separated from heavy physical labor, download the knowledge they need through brain computer interconnection technology, and become technical workers responsible for R & D and deployment in various posts. They are only responsible for supervising the behavior of robots, adjusting production efficiency and production mode, and only doing the work that robots can''t do. Therefore, although the social development of star a civilization has only experienced a short period of 50 years, it has already owned 70% of the scale of the pre earth era, but from a technical perspective, it is far beyond the pre earth era. In this context, it is virtually impossible to split up more than half of the energy to build a space fleet. Wang Yanke is not an omnipotent God. Her energy is limited. If Li Weigong had not repeatedly insisted on developing outer space defense forces in consideration of the importance of Planetary Defense, she would not even consider establishing a space fleet of this scale at this stage. In fact, there is a psychological reason why the space army has not been improved yet. Human beings on earth have just escaped from the disaster of annihilation. Suddenly, they came to the calm Jiaxing universe and were far away from the original battlefield. Everyone felt an unprecedented sense of security. Defeat is a scar engraved on everyone''s heart. No one is willing to touch it easily. It''s like a post-traumatic effect. Everyone tries to avoid talking about the past defeat and the history of fleeing from his mother planet. Everyone hates war. Building a space fleet seems to be ready for war at any time, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. Therefore, there is a negative emotion about building a space fleet from top to bottom on the whole planet A. some people even think that taispace is completely unnecessary in the early stage of the establishment of the civilization of planet a, After all, after arriving here, a star scientist like a frightened bird has explored all areas within 20 light-years with a space telescope for the first time, and has not seen any signs of the development of advanced civilization. In other words, they think they must be safe. On the error of empiricism, Asimov, a famous science fiction writer in the pre earth era, put forward a famous theory called "elevator effect": Suppose there is a science fiction writer in the 1850s. In his science fiction works, there are high-rise buildings with more than 100 floors. Therefore, he began to conceive his life in skyscrapers through his own experience: First of all, climbing floors is very hard, so people in the building will not want to leave the building, so the building will develop an independent economic system; This skyscraper will also have the necessary facilities for civilized people''s life, such as restaurants, barbershops, gyms, etc. because most people don''t climb too many floors, these facilities will appear every few floors; The building needs material supply, so a special material transportation system will work like a lifeline. There will be a door to collect these materials on the side of the corresponding building, and there will also be a large number of manual workers specially responsible for climbing stairs to transport materials; The rent of rooms on the lower floors will be higher because it is easier to walk to the ground; The poor in the high-rise buildings have to travel between buildings, so there will be a bridge between the two adjacent buildings. If you want to reach the ground, you may take a spiral slide, and you may have to rest in the lounge every few floors when you go upstairs However, these seemingly "reasonable and inevitable" things in his fantasy become meaningless and even absurd after the emergence of the "elevator". A key technological innovation may change all the trends of things from the whole bottom. On this issue, the Jiaxing people have made an empirical mistake. They believe that even if there is another invasion of advanced civilization, it basically comes at the sailing speed of the blood moon. Then, the space monitoring range of 2 billion light-years is enough to prepare for war and famine. Because even if it is found that an alien fleet starts from 20 light-years away, and then starts to build its own air defense force, it will still have one or two thousand years. So, what''s the hurry? But they did not expect that the higher civilization had mastered the "elevator direct" technology of space transition, and the Duxing people appeared out of thin air 35 light-years away, making the "wishful thinking" of Jiaxing civilization completely a joke. Before their military technology could rise, they suffered this devastating blow! Under the artillery bombardment of two battleships, the second lunar defense line of star a was on the verge of collapse, leaving less than 500 residual warships to circle to the back of the second lunar base and start guerrilla warfare. The first lunar defense line plus the second lunar defense line, a total of 60000 warships were hit in pieces in less than two hours, and the remaining 500 high-speed ships were hard supported, but they did not dare to make positive contact with the enemy, which really made Li Wei''s attack heartache. It would be better if they escaped, but in fact, where can they escape? Space combat ships generally do not have the conditions for constant interstellar navigation. If the parent star dies, there is only a dead end for deep space navigation. A pursuit fleet composed of 20 warships was also formed in the Duxing warship array. They chased the residual warships of the Second Corps of Jiaxing, but were ambushed by the planetary Fort lurking in the canyon of the second lunar base. The powerful planetary artillery and electromagnetic orbital artillery array immediately destroyed the Duxing assault ship chasing the Jiaxing fleet. "Good job!" finally got a little harvest. Li Weigong couldn''t help clenching his fist and shouting. Chapter 1012 There was jubilation in the space fleet command. But this joy disappeared before it could celebrate. A huge assault ship soon flew out of the main fleet of Duxing warships. After one minute of energy filling, the shipborne high-energy gun was full of blue light. The dark cosmic background was illuminated by the dazzling blue light, and the Duxing people''s dead light gun hit "Oh..." Hearing the words threatening himself, Li Weigong couldn''t help turning around and facing general Xie Chengan in front of him, "Lao Xie, I ask you, how many star wars have you fought?" "I......" Xie Chengan choked, "I was born in the 20th year of Jiaxing and didn''t experience the war in the era of the end of the earth..." "Hum! Have you ever seen hundreds of thousands of warships destroyed in an instant? Have you ever thought that the victory or defeat of the war is more important, or the continuation of planetary civilization is more important?" Li Weigong asked a series of questions, which made Xie Chengan speechless. Looking at the deputy commander who no longer spoke, Li Weigong turned to the senior generals in the battle headquarters, Those people are all middle-aged and young people born in the era of star a, all under the age of 40. "You... Have only seen the collapse of the land country in the doomsday era in the image, so you have no psychological preparation for the tragic battle between civilizations! I can tell you that we didn''t win this battle... We didn''t even have the possibility to run for our lives. Don''t hold a glimmer of luck. Now it''s time to face the reality. All we can do is try our best to save the lives of a star a man, escape to the nearby star space and reserve the fire for the continuation of civilization! Now, who wants to agree to remove me from my post, please stand up! I can not be the commander-in-chief of the star fleet, but who of you has the ability to ensure that you can defeat the enemy in front of you? " For a time, all the people were silent, just stood in their respective positions silently, bowed their heads and said nothing. Those junior officers led by Xie Chengan were unwilling, but they finally didn''t say anything. The law of the first Star Army inherited the dogma system of the space army in the era of the former land country. Every soldier should swear to the military law code of the land country before joining the army. And they all know that the first sentence of the title page of the local military code is four words: military orders are like mountains! As long as you do not intend to impeach Li Weigong''s command post, you must abide by any order he gives. What happened next stunned both of them. They soon understood Li Weigong''s foresight All the 60000 warships of the remaining three space fleets were dispersed while receiving Li Weigong''s order. Starting from more than a dozen angles of the space sphere of star a, they wanted to escape the battlefield and enter deep space, but they couldn''t escape a fighter! Even if you want to escape, I''m afraid it''s impossible! Not even one of the 60000 warships could fly out of low earth orbit. All of them were suppressed by strong fire, shrank to 300000 kilometers away, opened their shields at full power, and trembled under the defensive situation. At this time, an astronomical wonder appeared! In the sky of star a under the background of dark clouds, a bright blue dot appears every 7000 kilometers. Between those regular dots and each adjacent blue light spot, a thin blue light slowly appears, so that the whole sky is decomposed into countless hexagonal grids, as if the whole sky has become a dense honeycomb. "The number of troops sent by Duxing people this time is far less than that of our Jiaxing. In this case, they don''t use the group ship array, but break up only 30000 warships and disperse them all over the world. This behavior is very suspicious..." Li Wei guessed by attacking his chin, "In this way, even if we fight each other''s one with a hundred warships, we still have a dozen!" Chapter 1013 Looking at the sky from star a, the sky of the whole planet becomes very strange. All the white clouds floating leisurely in the air form huge black eddies, just like watching the formation of hurricanes at sea level from the bottom of the sea. It was due to the atmospheric tidal response caused by the mass of the huge fleet. Under the action of gravity, the air flow in the atmosphere of star a showed a regular vortex, like the vortex like hell before the doomsday disaster. Those cyclones with a diameter of more than eight kilometers swept through the dark clouds and kept rotating. The gradually formed tornadoes slowly sank and rolled up strong winds and leaves on the ground, Like a wild hand, he grabbed everything on the ground and threw it into the air. Thousands of giant trees around the city were uprooted, debris and fallen leaves fell in the air, and the dirty rain was rolled horizontally by the strong wind and patted on the glass of the building. Connected to the sea, it directly absorbs 10000 tons of sea water to form water columns of different thickness. The dark sea water rises at a slow speed and is thrown out by centrifugal force in mid air. Tornadoes swaying strange waist collide and gather aimlessly on the sea, forming a greater meteorological disaster and gradually moving towards land. In the sky, dark clouds are dense, and the rainstorm suddenly comes. The whole world becomes dark. The sun is projected from the spiral dark cloud gap, scattered by the colliding water column, scattering a colorful halo, and soon disappears between the dark heaven and earth. In areas with better weather conditions, you can still see the figure of the remaining five moons. In low earth orbit, the huge warships of the A-star space fleet reflect bright sunlight, like silver needles scattered on thin clouds. The constantly exploding flames overlap, and the dark gray metropolis warships are in a grid shape, covering the outer space, The outer space of the planet is wrapped in a hexagonal honeycomb shape. Like many coordinate points marked in the sky, it is connected into a huge endless death network, enveloping the hearts of every star a people. At the beginning, the calm mood of the people of Jiaxing began to collapse. That''s because many people still have the idea of taking chances and think that with the protection of Xinghe emperor, even if there are some gun fires between the two civilizations, the people of Duxing dare not do anything. Fear is spreading little by little. Gossip is flying all over the sky. Some people say that Xinghe emperor is dead, others say that Duxing people are accomplices of the seven aristocratic families. This time, Jiaxing civilization is doomed The young people of Jiaxing have only heard of the doomsday war in history textbooks, but they never thought that the disaster would come to them again so soon. "Mom... Is the blood moon back?" a little girl whispered under the dining table in the living room, curled up in the arms of her young mother. The young mother leaned silently in her husband''s arms. The three of the family silently watched the chandelier in the living room go out and flicker, as if it were a flickering and unpredictable future Under the action of gravity, giant tides are constantly silted and piled up, surging from the end of the coastline like a hill. Residents of coastal cities have fled one after another. Flying cars out of automatic driving mode collide with each other in mid air, and then fall heavily on the street, raising explosions and black smoke. The streets were filled with chaotic footsteps and panic cries. A narrow wave of city buildings gradually lifted up, getting closer and higher, higher than the most magnificent buildings, then pouring over the breakwaters, rolling in a large amount of debris and rubble, and collapsing building waste. The white foam formed by the first round of the sea tide hit five kilometers. Under the action of the tide, it quickly retreated, like a big net, grasping everything that can be grasped and rolling back to the abyss of the sea. Before the sundries floating in the waves could return to fangboti, the second round of huge waves hit again with a trend of mountains and seas. The coastal buildings fell in the same direction in rows like corn stalks crushed by cars. Thousands of dead bodies were mixed in the waves in the first round of tide, and colorful clothes were swept and rippled by the sea, Like hell on earth. The residents who escaped the attack of the waves rushed inland madly. The gloomy weather was always cold and rainy. Jiaxing capital is now at the apogee, which is the season of winter. In the bitter wind and rain, Jiaxing people wrapped their clothes tightly, hugged the people around them, crowded on the fully automatic means of transportation, and moved in an unknown direction. No one knows where to go in the end, Where to settle down. They constantly refresh the public information chip installed on their wrists, browse the public media network of star a through retinal imaging glasses, and look for the news of the victory of star a space fleet. However, there are only a few bright red characters on the public network home page: This is aggression! On the public information pasted board, the text constantly brushing the screen flew like snow flakes, blocking all information like snow flakes in the sky, and the colored fonts with frightened question marks continued to fly by, but no official stood up and said a word. One of the most frequently asked words is: "why? Why? Why did the Duxing people attack Jiaxing in violation of the covenant? How did we provoke them?" Innocent emotions spread like a flood. Some people probably guessed the origin of the matter, or someone leaked the news from the top of the army. The people began to realize that it was the Xinghe emperor who decided to stay in Jiaxing to create Chengdu star. His temple was small. He really shouldn''t invite this giant Buddha and can''t afford to worship it. So the public opinion began to turn to another direction, that is, to seek peace from all stars, that is, star a should be soft, return the hands of the great Xinghe emperor to all stars, and become the alliance galaxy of all stars. It doesn''t matter even to become a subsidiary country, as long as war can be avoided. The voice of abandoning war and seeking peace is getting louder and louder, but it is only the popular trend of thought on the Jiaxing network. No one in the government has stood up to speak, and some people began to be dissatisfied with the government, saying that they have wasted public opinion and should be impeached and step down. Wang Yanke rushed to the Jiaxing Internet Intelligence Center for the first time. Using the power of the head of state in his hand, he started the emergency disaster response mechanism, directly projected images on everyone''s retina, issued a national mobilization order, and announced that the Xinghe emperor had been assassinated by Duxing people. We have no retreat. In order to cover up the truth of the murder, The stars won''t allow a star a man to live. Therefore, we cannot seek peace. We can only lead the neck and be killed. The only way we have left is to fight, fight to the end, and fight to the last person! People''s despair began to erupt like a mountain torrent, suicide and violent crime cases continued to appear, and even a few people began to ignore their public moral index and changed from good citizens to crazy rioters. Repressed human nature began to become ugly, revealing the original black part inside. Chapter 1014 Wang Yanke quickly sent security forces to arrest the mobs before they were ready to attack government agencies. All the conversation records hidden in the chip on his wrist became the main evidence of their accusation. Later, through the smart chips implanted in everyone, Wang Yanke compiled and distributed a series of information advertisements to stabilize the hearts of the people. Through war situation analysis and various inspirational articles, he encouraged the people to be strong, and even received good results! "Hehe, political and ideological propaganda is our fine tradition. Don''t put it down at any time..." she remembered Xu Zhe''s words with a smile at the headquarters of Lanzhou Military Region. However, the truth behind it is those electronic chips! They are directly planted on people''s main nerve channel through biological interaction technology. Wang Yanke''s intelligence department directly controls it through the background of the Internet, intercepts the bad emotions sent by the human brain, uses micro current to stimulate the neural network, and makes the human body secrete gamma aminobutyric acid, which makes people feel peaceful and even pleasant, In order to control people''s emotions and senses unknowingly, we can quickly quell the riot. Wang Yanke''s behavior was very controversial. Later, the Galactic Alliance also questioned her. It believed that the Jiaxing government represented by Wang Yanke played with human rights, violated the basic moral bottom line of conscious autonomy, manipulated public opinion through technical means, and even misled personal consciousness, which was a crime against humanity. Li Weigong doesn''t know whether Wang Yanke was already considering the ruling cost when he first implemented the large-scale "interpersonal network society". Although there is no evidence that her management department has used this underlying technical means to control public opinion, no one is sure whether the peaceful, kind and positive people of Jiaxing have the catalytic effect of this chemical element. But she did achieve a basically stable regime at the most critical time through this convenient technical means. In the face of disaster, the government has no energy to be constrained by public opinion. The only thing it can do is to make every effort to deal with the ensuing disaster. The mob rebellion in some areas has reached the point where pheromone control does not work. Finally, Wang Yanke directly launched unconventional means: Regulating the neural control function of the electronic chip directly prompted the leader who took the lead in the riot to produce a large amount of elastin in his body. The direct consequence of high human elastin was blood coagulation. Several riot leaders had a stroke due to cerebral artery embolism before they understood what was going on. They became crooked mouth, eyes and saliva. Not to mention the speech, even half of their bodies were paralyzed Subsequently, Wang Yanke went to the ground base of the space army to arrange a breakthrough operation. There, Li Weigong''s selected Ace Pilots of three genius colleges, such as a D32, were ready to start at any time. "Children..." Wang Yanke was wearing the military uniform of the straight A-star space fleet, with long straight hair in a high bun behind his head, looking very concise and firm. "Perhaps you already know that the task you are undertaking now is the most dangerous, arduous and important in the history of A-star The life and death of the entire Jiaxing civilization is only on the front line. The expectations of 2 billion Jiaxing people are on your shoulders. It is not taboo to say that you may not even have a chance to break through the enemy''s encirclement alive, but we just want to grab the chance to survive in this one percent, or even one ten thousandth, because no one will give us a chance. Only if you dare to fight, can we have hope! " "Please don''t worry, chief, we will complete the task to the death!" a D32 firmly looked at the front with his eyes, "pa" stood at attention and reported loudly. "And... I have a personal word that I want you to take out..." Wang Yanke hesitated, finally approached the three pilots, and then said in a low voice, "if you have a chance to see the Star River emperor, please help me bring this note to him..." With that, she gently took out a card from her pocket and handed it to jiad32. A D32 picked up the hard cardboard like the business card and looked at it. The white paper had no decoration and patterns. It just wrote a line in Juan Xiu''s font: "at a distance of 719266854230 from the earth." "Fuhrer, if the emperor asks what this means..." a D32 said suspiciously. Wang Yanke smiled: "he will understand what this means!" "Why don''t you personally..." a D32 said half, suddenly consciously shut his mouth, and then, with a face full of sadness, painfully closed his eyes Wang Yanke also smiled happily: "smart child!" Boarded the gangway of the space fighter and stood in front of the cockpit door at the top. A D32 looked back for the last time. A star, the hometown where I was born In the east far away from the air force base, the sun of star a is slowly rising. In front of the gray red dawn, a thick dark cloud is blocked. The sun is projected onto the earth from the scattered cracks, carving a long and narrow shadow for all things. In the bleak woods in the distance, birds fly like a group of black punctuation marks, slowly across the sky. On the sky background, The energy boundary of the hexagonal grid is looming, the star a Starfleet is still struggling to die, the explosion continues to appear on the light blue deep space background, and the aircraft shuttle like those aimless birds "Jiaxing, the hometown where I was born, my dream since I was a child is to fly an aerospace fighter, get away from your gravity, fly far away and explore the boundless starry sky, but I never thought it would leave you and the hometown that is about to be destroyed in such a situation..." jiad32''s eyes were wet. He raised the back of his hand holding the flying helmet and silently wiped the corners of his eyes, Turn around and jump into the cockpit, pull the seat belt and fix yourself On the same two air and space fighters around, a M67 and a u01 also entered their cockpit successively. Through the glass shield, the three raised their hands high, clenched their fists and extended a thumb. We''re ready! Come on, let''s go to die! The antimatter thruster of the fighter was full of blue light and moved silently. The fighter slowly suspended and flew out of the atmosphere in the dawn before dawn under the cover of night. That is, at the same time as they set out, Li Weigong issued an order that all the remaining space warships give up positional warfare and break through with individual soldiers in all directions. Give up the intention of fighting. All warships immediately change their course and rush out of the a star field. One by one, they can escape as far as they can! Unfortunately, Li Weigong''s order is still a step late. The space energy boundary already laid out by Duxing people has been established. All Duxing warships fall over Jiaxing in a spherical battle array. There is a blue energy connection line between each warship and adjacent warships. A large hexagonal space network covering the sky has been formed! Chapter 1015 After receiving Li Weigong''s order, the first batch of 20000 fighters of the A-star space fleet broke through and launched a desperate impact on the siege of the Duxing people. After the attack on the enemy''s warships was ineffective, but they did not see the enemy''s counterattack, those warships chose to fly directly over the other side and into deep space. Like a group of dense moths, the A-star warship flew directly towards the seemingly empty sky, but suddenly all exploded one by one, like hitting an invisible glass, and the part in contact with the space melted into a pool of metal slurry. The first space fleets trying to escape from the battlefield of star a collided with the invisible transparent network in high-speed flight, and were instantly blown apart. What''s terrible is that even the explosion flame can''t pass through in front of the transparent border, like a semicircular flower in space. The armour star warships still flying and shuttling behind also didn''t understand the situation. Many fighters collided with the pure energy shield net of Duxing people in the process of pulling up, caught fire and exploded in an instant, and died unknown. Some pilots saw that the fighter in front crashed into the empty "sky" and suddenly exploded. They immediately instinctively operated the fighter to avoid, reduce the aviation altitude, and then shared their findings with their comrades in arms. After losing more than 2000 warships, the people of Jiaxing finally understand one thing: there is not nothing in the seemingly empty sky! "My God, is it..." Ma Boyuan, the scientific officer in the headquarters, stood up. "Is it energy boundary?" "Energy junction?" "Yes..." Ma Boyuan, the scientific officer, pushed the frameless glasses on his face and nodded heavily. "In the pre earth era, Professor nado, the first scientific officer of the earth, once described the possible shields used by warships in his book space technology revolution. He divided warship shields into six levels and predicted the possible types of shields in future space warfare. For example, in the pre earth era, when we fought with the blood moon people, the warship protection mainly used high-strength armor and shield. It is a warship mainly made of Ying steel alloy. It is resistant to high temperature and high pressure and can resist general explosion and attack. Later, the feather civilization we met used pure energy shields. Later, after we arrived at star a, we also began to develop this energy shield. In short, we covered the surface of the warship with an energy barrier to isolate the warship from external attacks. The strength of pure energy shield depends on the energy reserve strength provided by the warship itself. Just like a person, the greater the strength, the stronger the defense. Like us, the Duxing people also use pure energy shields, but this pure energy boundary is another extended development mode. Our warship shields can only be wrapped around themselves, but their shields can send energy out and connect with adjacent warships. Therefore, this invisible and invisible "defense network" covering the whole area is formed, killing people without mercy In the war of encirclement and annihilation, the protection efficiency can reach 100 percent! " "Oh? Why didn''t we develop this kind of thing?" Li Weigong muttered discontentedly. "Commander... We also had this kind of consideration at the beginning, but later found that the energy boundary has too high requirements for energy utilization. We must reach more than 30% of stellar energy utilization in order to be afraid of this'' waste ''. In fact, this will be gradually carried out after our next 50 year plan..." "Alas... I started a little late!" Li Weigong shook his head reluctantly, and his eyes continued to look at the star a sky displayed on the holographic sand table The shield barrier of the Duxing people has been completely formed and has become an invisible but tangible defense network, like a transparent ball wrapped outside the armor star. The A-star battleship made every effort to impact the seemingly transparent and weak protective net. The laser hit the originally empty defensive space and immediately scattered into a huge halo. When the missile weapon touched the protective net, it immediately caused an explosion, but even a spark could not splash out The huge "fishing net" glittering with blue electric ion light is like a transparent glass film, which is spread across the whole sky. The dense hexagonal network looks magnificent and huge overhead. With the eyes away, the fine grid in the distance shrinks rapidly and connects into a dark blue, looming and emerging from time to time in the gap of dark clouds, bending an endless sky towards the end of the sky, Disappear on the other side of the horizon Today''s star a can''t even fly out. Looking up at the huge space structure, Wang Yanke suddenly smiled: "This scene reminds me of the glass dome of the local crystal city with a length of dozens of kilometers. At that time, it was already a miracle in the history of human architecture. Its grandeur and greatness amazed everyone who saw it. Now, compared with the spatial boundary of Dusheng people, it is not even a small sesame..." The defense network of the Duxing people has huge energy interference, so that all radio transmissions are cut off. The lunar base, which is being intensively arranged, also broke contact instantly, and became several "Squibs" floating in outer space without command Jiaxing has really become a veritable "chicken house" and cut off all contact with the outside world. "Duxing bastards are so cruel that they don''t even give a chance to call for help..." Li Weigong narrowed his eyes, twisted his eyebrows into a Sichuan character, and looked at the battle pictures over various continents displayed on the holographic sand table in front of him. There was silence in the headquarters hall. Now everyone guessed the real intention of the commander''s so-called "full withdrawal from the battlefield". If Li Weigong''s order were issued ten minutes earlier, with the acceleration ability of the A-star warships, although it may not be said that most of them can escape from the battlefield, at least some of them can escape, and the number will not be very small. But that''s the ten minute gap. Now all the opportunities are gone. The Duxing people have no fear to hide behind the pure energy barrier. Their attack can come in, but the weapons of the A-star warship can''t pass through. They have become their live targets. They have to retreat tactically, retreat beyond the range of long-range fire attack, and wait for the command of the headquarters. Li Weigong is at a loss. How can he break this defensive wall? The head of Qin Changsheng, the commander in chief of the assault fleet, appeared in a corner of the holographic sand table and said to Li Weigong with a solemn expression: "commander, I still have 9700 assault ships left in my hand. If the planetary fort of the fourth and fifth lunar defense base cooperates with each other, I should be able to tear a gap in the other''s defense line!" "Ah?" Li Weigong showed a complex expression on his face. What he couldn''t hide under consternation was the pain in his eyes. The assault fleet is the most powerful force in the whole space fleet. It is easy to be concentrated and destroyed by the enemy when it hits one attack point If the heavy firepower group army of the assault fleet is also lost, there will be one less trump card in his hand. Chapter 1016 "Changsheng, why do you bother?" Li Weigong asked in a low voice. "Star a''s near earth space power has lost more than 20%. Trying with the lives of innocent soldiers is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs. My assault fleet can fight with each other at least at the energy level of attack weapons, so don''t waste your life in vain..." Qin Changsheng seemed to have the determination to win. "In that case, then..." Li Weigong nodded solemnly to Qin Changsheng. "Please rest assured! Let them be ready and follow behind our troops. After we tear a gap in the other party''s defense line, seize the opportunity and strive for a successful breakthrough!" Qin Changsheng did not say who "they" meant. "Let the fourth and fifth lunar defense base in the star field immediately turn the planetary artillery, cooperate with the spatial coordinates given by the assault fleet, and bombard with all strength!" Li Weigong issued an order decisively "But commander... We have completely cut off contact with outer space..." the communication officer reported helplessly. "Hum, it''s too easy for the stars to completely cut off our contact with outer space!" Li Wei snorted coldly. "Although the pure energy barrier shields all radio communication means, it is equivalent to covering our mouths and preventing us from calling for help, but they forget that we still have the simplest sign language!" "You mean sending optical signals to the planetary Fort?" the Communication Officer immediately understood Li Weigong''s meaning. "Hey, hey, as a base on the moon with an average distance of 400000 kilometers, how can there be only one communication scheme to contact the parent star?" The experience of the apocalyptic era war tells Li Weigong that everything can happen on the battlefield and must be considered completely. Electronic equipment can be unreliable. At the critical moment, there must be a plan to continuously coordinate and command the fleet when radar and radio communication fail. So he thought of using light signals, which he learned from the blood moon man. During the battle of doomsday, the blood moon people used the atmospheric projection technology for the earth people. Although there was no sound, the picture was enough. This technology is not difficult. It just uses a high lumen laser beam to project a specific "pixel light point" on the surface of star a''s ozone layer, which can project a vast picture. This means of communication, which Li Weigong called "showing movies", is primitive, but very reliable. Now the pure energy shield barrier of the Duxing people directly acts as a projection screen. The laser projection screen quickly plays a long string of command codes in mid air, telling the third lunar defense base to prepare the planetary fort, cooperate with Qin Changsheng''s assault fleet, cooperate inside and outside, and break through the enemy''s pure energy barrier! But Li Weigong also knew very well that the planetary cannon was safe without exposure. Once an attack was launched, even if it received the ideal effect, it would immediately become the target of concentrated attack by the metropolitan people. They did not hesitate to destroy the lunar base one by one In other words, the planetary cannon has become a "disposable" weapon. After firing, waiting for thousands of left behind soldiers on the lunar base is the fate of heroic martyrdom! The super short board of the poor defensive nature of the planetary fort made Li Weigong dare not venture into war. Originally, in the design of the planetary fort, the enemy didn''t have to worry even if he found the location of the planetary cannon. Because the long-range missile attack of general warship weapons will be intercepted by the near anti gun of planetary artillery. Because the flight speed of the missile is very slow, the dense laser fire network of near anti gun will not give it any access at all. If the enemy uses the same shipborne laser weapons to counterattack, although the attack speed is fast, it is affected by the scattering rate. The comparison between the two sides can only be the range and initial power. The range and power of general shipborne laser weapons are really insignificant compared with planetary cannons. You have been captured remotely and won by one shot before you are close to one tenth of the ideal range. The ideal is always plump, and the reality has never been so skinny Li Wei never thought that the shipborne gun carried on an ordinary assault aircraft carrier launched an attack directly outside the range, completely destroyed the newly emerging second lunar defense base and turned it into a planetary fragment floating in the universe! The energy to blow up a small natural satellite is contained in such a small assault ship, which is completely beyond Li Weigong''s imagination. How did the Duxing people store such high-power energy in such a limited space? Conventional weapons can''t destroy the honeycomb of the cosmos at all. The planetary Fort may be used, but it can only be used once. Li Weigong is facing a dead end without solution! A question always lingered in Li Weigong''s mind: "what if the energy level of the planetary fort can''t break through the enemy''s barrier?" God knows! Now there is no way out. Qin Changsheng has led his fleet to gather outside the atmosphere and frantically rushed to the enemy''s death border. The success or failure is in one fell swoop! Only one chance to open up a blood path for the three of them! Escape from star a and seek support. This is the last life of star a civilization. Everything can only be gambled. How about your luck The remaining 9000 warships of the assault fleet formed a shuttle array. The frigates equipped with the strongest shield and armor at the front formed the shape of a dagger to protect the breakthrough fighters behind, and rushed to the pure energy barrier of the stars. The shuttle array is like an unopened umbrella. The front is extremely sharp and the back is huge. Once a single point impact is successful, the rear fleet will immediately open in a cone, like an iron umbrella inserted into the enemy''s body, and then open it with force, so as to expand the "wound" of the enemy ship array in the shortest time and make the biggest breakthrough! Qin Changsheng''s flagship of the assault fleet, "Thor''s hammer", is located in the middle and rear of the shuttle array. He holds his hands in front of his chest and glares at the fleet charging picture on the holographic sand table. 50km, 40km, 30km... 10km, 5km Close! The militarists in the command headquarters of star a space fleet sweated in their palms, and everyone looked nervously at the blue line representing the envelope of the assault ship on the picture. At the touch of a trigger, it may be the cheer of victory or the cry of death. Everyone knows that the seemingly empty universe he rushed to this time may actually be a hell of blood and fire, a real wall of death! The encirclement of pure energy is like an invisible power grid, and oneself is a mosquito flying to the power grid and fighting for the glory of life. It may be a "snap" or an electric light. The pilots of the first shock camp closed their eyes and gave everything to God. They silently missed their family and friends, but clenched their teeth, forced their trembling hands and pushed the control handle of the power propeller to the front. Maximum impact speed! Even if it explodes into fragments in an instant, it will double the impact speed of the dead warship. Who knows which debris will break out of the enemy''s defense network? Chapter 1017 Boom, boom Not surprisingly, the 300 assault ships of the first impact lineup sent out a violent explosion while contacting the "power grid"! The eyes of the subsequent warships suddenly lit up into a sea of fire. In this dazzling brilliance, all people temporarily lost their eyesight. In the vast expanse of white, only a little red flame rose in the air. The black fragments of the warship looked so subtle, like plasticine squeezed on the transparent glass plate, which could only be flattened and stretched around, Become a piece of broken slag spread on the two-dimensional plane The shock wave of the warship explosion also spread out along the invisible "two-dimensional plane", forming a reverse open rose, wrapping the assault ship whose back calyx is still impacting! "It seems that our pure energy shield is not at the same level as the other party''s pure energy barrier!" Qin Changsheng smiled bitterly, but soon put away his smile. The extremely unnatural pain flickered for only one second and was covered up by firmness and determination. "The second impact fleet, continue, single point breakthrough, launch a second attack towards the position where the protective net has just been impacted. Don''t give it time to repair the border! I don''t believe it. How much energy can it have to fill... If you can swallow 9000 warships, I''ll convince you! " "Commander, isn''t it taking human life to fill the hole?" the military counsellor asked in a low voice. "Wrong, not to fill the hole, but to support the hole!" Qin Changsheng said sternly. "But it''s always right to take people''s lives..." "Ha ha, if you can''t break through this encirclement, the lives of the whole armour star will be gone. Now you die, or you die after being swept away. The result is the same!" Qin Changsheng''s voice echoed within the bridges of all assault ships, making everyone understand that there will be no fluke in this war of extermination. Only death, or death! "Come on, brothers! Let''s see who can become the lucky one who breaks through the barrier. If he wins the grand prize, he will be recorded in the annals of military history. This honor is who''s lucky!" the commander of the second ship array suddenly shouted excitedly and greeted his brothers in his fleet, "I''ll go first, and you can keep up!" Then he urged his second ship array to command the ship, flew out of the ship array first and took the lead in rushing to the border. "Captain, wait for us. Don''t grab the power, ha ha..." then, the pilots on the 500 warships of the second ship array also laughed and rushed to the enemy''s pure energy barrier like a madman. The extreme of fear is anger. If you are extremely angry, you will become ridiculous and laugh. It has become the best tool to express all helpless and sad emotions at this time After the second round of impact, in addition to the explosion, the pure energy boundary of Duxing people began to flash extremely frequently, like a fluorescent rod tube about to break down. "Aha, you don''t have enough energy to fill?" Qin Changsheng laughed excitedly as if he saw hope. "Chen, you''re not so hung up! Energy officer, fill all the energy into the main naval gun for me, and I''ll break my body for the sister of Duxing people!" "Sir, in this case, our shield system will be completely useless!" the energy officer shouted in horror. Qin Changsheng smiled contemptuously: "our shield basically can''t protect the enemy''s attack. Sooner or later, it''s still a decoration? It''s better to try all the energy! Inform the wingman and escort us up!" "Yes!" The four wingmen quickly approached from different distances, holding the "Thor hammer", pulled up the nose vertically from the bottom of the sky, formed a square array, surrounded the assault flagship, and rushed straight towards a star warship on the energy barrier! "Energy filling, 1000 too much Coke, has reached the critical value..." the energy official reported loudly, "the antimatter cabin gives an alarm. We can''t maintain this high-energy state for a long time, and it will explode!" Taijiao, the energy unit of the new aerospace era, is a word of the earth era, but few warships can achieve this level of energy use, so the utilization rate is not large. Every 100 Taijiao is equivalent to the total energy released by 20000 tons of TNT explosive, in other words, it is equivalent to the total energy of the atomic bomb thrown into Nagasaki that year! The one-time filling energy of a warship has reached ten times this amount, which has completely exceeded the carrying capacity of the warship itself! Unlike previous warships in the earth era, they use antimatter thrusters, which belong to the updated version of "anti helium 3" material thrusters studied by Wang Yanke in the doomsday era. In the past, the total number of warships refueling or energy filling was limited, the fuel tank was so large, and the battery capacity was also limited. Therefore, how high-power laser weapons can be launched or what kind of attack can be carried out depends on your magazine reserve. The volume of antimatter energy is very small, but the possible level is very high. The warship''s power system and laser weapon system come from it. The power of your attack depends on the antimatter materials put into the reflector by the warship in unit time. If a warship adds all the antimatter carried to the reactor at one time, It is equivalent to releasing all the energy reserved for a year, and even itself will be destroyed. "Don''t stop, continue to improve the energy level!" Qin Changsheng had already put life and death aside and shouted with red eyes. The energy officer dared not violate the military order, so he had to push the lever filled with antimatter energy up to the extreme again. The red light of warning flickered in the whole bridge. At the same time, the alarm on the intelligent console sounded harsh. A female voice said without emotion: "Warning, warning, the total energy utilization has reached the critical value. The warship will explode in 15 seconds. Please evacuate!" 15 seconds... Qin Changsheng glanced at the distance between himself and the Duxing warship displayed on the three-dimensional sand table. According to the current impact speed, it is almost enough to reach the range! The Duxing warship on the energy boundary formed a regular ship array at each hexagon apex. The shipborne near defense gun at the bottom of the warship was turned on at full power and sent a fatal strafe towards the flying Jiaxing warship. The dense firepower network randomly crossed, and the raindrops of laser light flew everywhere in the space. Countless A-star warships flew through the firepower network and launched their own naval gun attack at the same time. First, they threw all shipborne missiles blindfolded. Anyway, the enemy would not avoid. Then there was a full power laser burst. Red lasers hit the energy boundary, and light blue energy ripples appeared, like the water surface of a pond in a rainstorm, rippling with dazzling water ripples. Chapter 1018 "Brothers, clean the road for me!" Qin Changsheng shouted. "Yes, sir!" the pilots of more than a dozen fighter planes near the assault fleet responded loudly at the same time. When they looked back, they saw that the nearby Thor hammer had sent out dark red energy radiation, like a burning iron. During the high-speed flight of the ship, every welding point had begun to melt, and some iron sheets covered on the cabin surface had fallen off, Like falling scales "Can we reach the effective range before the disintegration of the warship?" everyone''s heart was heavy. Looking at Mr. Qin Changsheng''s desperate move, everyone''s heart was in a mess. "Don''t let the flagship be shot down, let''s go!" a young soldier shouted, pushed his air and space fighter to roar towards the Thor, watched an enemy''s near defense light spot attack in the distance, and did not hesitate to use his fighter to block the enemy''s attack route! Boom! A violent explosion, a strong air current carrying the fragments of the explosion, soared into the sky, while the Thor just brushed past the explosion without care. Qin Changsheng had no time to regret his brother''s life. What he had to do now was attack, attack! Only by shooting down a star ship on the hexagonal barrier network can we tear up the barrier! "1100 is too scorched! Division commander, we have reached the peak and can launch!" the energy officer shouted loudly in the stuffy bridge. His face has been painted bright red by the red alarm light filled in the space. There is no fear on his young and young face, accompanied by a solemn sense of responsibility. At the same time, the wingmen who formed a ring protection were being knocked out by the enemy''s near defense guns one by one. Qin Changsheng stared at the belly of the Duxing warship overhead, and his teeth were rattling "Alarm, alarm, the warship will explode in five seconds, please evacuate immediately!" the electronic girl kept urging. Qin Changsheng turned a deaf ear, and his hand hovered over the launch button of the ship''s main gun. Close, the last shot, and the only shot! Qin Changsheng suddenly smiled at the last moment. He looked around at all the brothers who had followed him for many years on the bridge and smiled apologetically: "brothers, on the road!" The firm big hand slapped on the launch button of the ship''s main gun. At the same time, a white shock wave suddenly broke out at the muzzle of the main gun in front of the assault ship. The annular shock wave instantly spread hundreds of kilometers away, and all friendly warships in the way were washed away. After the shock wave, A blazing white laser beam accurately hit the belly of the Duxing warship! "Zizizi..." the laser hit the belly of the enemy ship and made a burning sound. At the same time, from almost all directions, along the hexagonal matrix network, blue lights gathered towards the attacked Duxing warship! In less than three seconds, the Thor hammer exploded violently and disintegrated into a gray mushroom cloud in the atmosphere! The energy level is too high! The energy explosion of 1100 Taijiao is equivalent to the power of a central nuclear bomb. It erupts in an area less than half a meter in diameter, instantly generating a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees, and even air molecules detonate instantly. The strong energy erupts with an infinitesimal singularity, annihilating all the surrounding materials in an instant, producing a strong antiphagy effect. Thor''s hammer was not shattered by its own antimatter energy explosion, but destroyed by the aftermath of its own attack! In less than 0.1 seconds, all the A-star warships within a radius of 10 kilometers were vaporized, the pure energy boundary of the Duxing people flickered and disappeared under this powerful impact, the part of the hexagonal network began to have a strong shock, and the attacked Duxing warship was suddenly ejected into outer space under the action of the shock wave, The flat and smooth surrounding ring suddenly raised an obvious point. The bulging part was elongated and deformed in an extremely distorted attitude, becoming like a long spike suddenly growing on the surface of the balloon, pointing directly into space! However, after reaching a peak, this bulging deformation fell back quickly. The Duxing warship in the hexagonal border network was pulled by powerful forces and rebounded back to its original position. The surface of the elongated space rippled several times and soon recovered its calm "What!!?" Li Wei attacked, clenched his fist and shouted incredulously, "this level of energy explosion can''t break through the energy barrier of the Duxing people. What is the magnitude of their warships?" Qin Changsheng is dead, and the rest of the assault fleet scattered in a crowd at the request of Li Weigong. It''s meaningless to continue to attack the enemy''s encirclement. We have to save our strength and think of other ways "Alas... Comrade Changsheng died unjustly!" Li Weigong reluctantly threw his military cap to the ground and said angrily. Deputy commander Xie Chengan came up and comforted him in a low voice: "commander, war... There must be sacrifices. Qin Changsheng''s sacrifice is not meaningless. At least he helped me test the energy utilization level of the enemy''s border, which is beyond our imagination!" Li Weigong didn''t speak, but a laughing voice sounded. When everyone looked back, they saw a young man walking in with an old man over 60 years old at the gate of the headquarters. It was the old man with silver hair who spoke: "If Li Weigong loves others, he is not Li Weigong. What he is worried about is that the chips he pays can not be exchanged for the corresponding return..." "Song... General!" Li Weigong hesitated a little and changed his address. "You''re not in good health recently. Why did you come to the headquarters in person?" Song Xiaojia waved to the young man who helped him around, motioned him not to worry too much about himself, and walked to Li Weigong alone on crutches: "I heard about Lele..." "Oh..." Li Wei replied with regret, "I specifically told them not to tell you so as not to disturb your rest..." "Hey, those boys don''t dare to tell me the truth, but it''s hard for you to deal with those children. I can''t see anything when I live to this age. What else can do to me? Besides, the alien fleet invaded, and the outer sky changed greatly. Guess what it was, and even if the old woman was commander in chief of the army, there were still some eyeliners. "That''s that..." Li Weigong smiled awkwardly. "Well, let''s get down to business first. I heard you''re breaking through the siege and asking for help. This kind of thing must be handed over to the soldiers with the strongest ability. Today I''m here to recommend a candidate..." Chapter 1019 Throughout Jiaxing, Li Weigong was polite to two people, one was Wang Yanke, and the other was the former army commander in chief who was tied with him at the same level. He was in awe of Wang Yanke, while for song Xiaojia, he could completely remove the element of respect. When Li Weigong launched the "earthly coup", Jiajia had sunk into the center of the earth and lay dormant in the plan to attract the moon, so he had never seen the legendary "savage Laurie". After Jiajia woke up, he killed the Yuren''s Jialan Dharma protector and the twenty-four heavens. Unfortunately, Li Weigong was knocked unconscious at that time and did not see it with his own eyes. Later, he came to Jiaxing. After all the wind and dust settled down, the rebellious Li Weigong went to song Xiaojia and wanted to compare with her. After all, Hao Zhi was not there. Liangzi, Wang Yanke and LeLe were not combat conscious people. Since the establishment of the new empire, the ranking of core personnel is a top priority, He wants to establish his supremacy in star a through a victory. Once he has established his prestige, everything will be more convenient in the future. But he thought things too simple The undisclosed "single fight" lasted less than three minutes. Only Wang Yan, Ke Lele and the core of the Empire were present. Li Weigong was beaten, flew to the ceiling, fell down and fainted. Later, he lay in the treatment cabin for half a month and was covered with all kinds of pipes "Normally, I shouldn''t have done so much for your contribution to the fleeing fleet, but this punch was not for me, but for the many professors who were killed by your coup!" Song Xiaojia left a sentence gnashing his teeth and humming a song after playing Professor Naduo has nurtured ghosts. Jiajia has always kept this in mind. Song Xiaojia is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. He knows kindness and seeks revenge, and naturally it never lasts until night. "Wang Yanke is already deploying defense measures. We are fighting each other, so you don''t have to worry too much..." Li Weigong dared not put on the airs of the commander-in-chief of the space fleet. He asked someone to move a chair to song Xiaojia to sit down. He stood aside, bowed slightly and whispered. "You''re really confused?" Song Xiaojia straightened up a little, and her bent figure suddenly became tall and straight, as if she had regained her heroic demeanor, "Although I''m out of shape, my brain still works! I know that Duxing people don''t come to play. I''m afraid Jiaxing will be doomed this time. You can''t cook without rice. Your skills are inferior to others. You can''t fight..." If other people say this, it means that they will be defeated before the war, which will disturb the morale of the army. Maybe they will go to the military court. But song Xiaojia is different. As a man who fought all the way in the earth era, she has experienced too many big scenes. She is not only qualified to say this, but also few people can refute her insight. Song Xiaojia is a military symbol in Jiaxing, a sea god needle ruled by Wang Yanke. As long as she is there, the opposition forces have to touch the back of the neck and weigh it carefully. Wang Yanke appointed her as the field marshal of Jiaxing army, but she does not directly participate in any military construction. She is just a virtual title, but she is on an equal footing with Li Weigong, who is in charge of the air force. "Is it difficult? What good idea do you always have?" Xie Chengan asked with expectation when he saw song Xiaojia talking so straight to the point. "What did we rely on to win a place on the local battlefield with the blood moon people?" Song Xiaojia leaned on her crutches with her palms folded. Now that she is fat, she looks more like a sitting God, always with an arrogant bully. The long curly hair dyed in various colors has already turned silver white. She combed it neatly and pasted it behind her head, and put it in a bun, giving people a clean feeling. Li Weigong was stunned and then guessed, "it depends on... The unique consciousness ability of people on earth?" "HMM... this is our strength!" Song Xiaojia nodded. "Don''t attack the enemy''s strength with your own shortcomings. Engage in large-scale space war, high-tech competition and positional warfare. It''s strange that you won''t be disabled by the Duxing people!" "But... The situation is different!" Li Weigong said thoughtfully. "When the blood moon people attacked the earth, they were a taboo. They were not willing to damage the earth''s natural environment. They were not allowed to fight a war of annihilation directly from space, so they had to find a way to land, so you could have a chance to fight with them. Now all stars invade, and the purpose is very different. They can directly destroy the planet civilization. They won''t be tied up like the blood moon people... " "It seems that you haven''t been beaten..." Song Xiaojia laughed twice, coughed violently for a few times, and then gasped. "Then tell me... Why is star a already within the range of the Duxing people, but it''s too late to directly destroy the planetary core, but just surround us?" "This..." Li Weigong seemed to be awakened, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "yes, I haven''t thought about this question carefully..." Song Xiaojia looked at a group of military strategy experts in the headquarters and smiled contemptuously: "the stars are afraid that the planetary explosion will make the situation chaotic. They are afraid that our warships will take the opportunity to escape three or five ships. At that time, they are not easy to clean up. They want to reduce the probability of a star''s escape to zero in the most stable way!" "Then... What should we do?" Li Weigong humbly asked song Xiaojia for his opinion. Song Xiaojia sighed: "there must be no chance to compete with each other in terms of the strength of the space army, but there may be some hope... War, the decision-makers are one or two people. Most of the guys at the bottom are claws and teeth. Do you still use me to teach you the truth of catching thieves first?" "You mean... Besieging Wei and saving Zhao?" Li Wei blurted out. "Hmm..." Song Xiaojia nodded. "I heard that you''ve asked someone for help. I can tell you that it''s no use. Basically, the dog bites the urine and bubbles in the air... Hao Zhi''s life and death are uncertain. If he''s alive, the seven aristocratic families are more likely to send troops to help. If he doesn''t exist, I''m afraid there will be no result in asking for help. As the saying goes, "it''s better to ask others than yourself. It''s the best policy to deal with Duxing. Although I haven''t been to Duxing, Hao Zhi said that Duxing has a broken Emperor..." "Yes..." Li Weigong cried out in surprise. "Duxing is a totalitarian society of monarchy. The emperor is their biggest weakness! If we can catch their emperor, we will be stuck in the seven inches of Duxing people. At that time, we are not afraid that they will not retreat!" "Children can be taught..." Song Xiaojia coughed and stood up again. "The seven aristocratic families are hundreds of thousands of light-years away. With the sailing speed of A-star warship and no space transition ability, they fly to the place and then move the soldiers back. It will be tens of thousands of years later. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold!" Chapter 1020 "I''ve also considered this..." Li Weigong said in a deep voice, "the space fighters driven by the three of them, a D32, have been equipped with space transition equipment. That''s the technology on the Duxing warship brought by Hao Zhi when he came to a star. Wang Yanke ordered someone to secretly reproduce their technology and apply it to our fighters at that time. Although the time is too short, only a few air and space fighters have been manufactured, but it is enough. Now our dilemma is that this transition technology must be used in space far away from star A. after all, the planetary gravitational interference is too large, and the ripple effect caused by distorting space is uncontrollable But now, we can''t even break through the near earth space of star A. It has been completely sealed! That damn energy barrier This is not the same level as the communication blockade imposed by the blood moon people on us in the earth era. Unless we find a way to break the enemy''s energy barrier, there is nothing we can do... " "Hey... What kind of technology does the Duxing people use to enhance the energy of a single warship to such an extent?" Ma Boyuan, the scientific officer, also sighed. "Ah? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Song Xiaojia cried helplessly "I think, I know..." just when a group of people were frowning, a gentle voice sounded in the built-in chip. At the same time, a familiar figure appeared on the eye screen. It was Wang Yanke who had just arranged the breakthrough task and returned to the imperial state building. "Do you know what technology the stars use?" Li Wei almost jumped out of the field. "Hmm!" Wang Yanke smiled calmly. "Do you remember the energy integration fleet I once mentioned to you?" "This..." Li Weigong stood there stunned. With Wang Yanke''s words, he also instantly remembered the story. When establishing the space army, Wang Yanke, as the head of the first star, once visited the space army base. At the banquet after the visit, she put forward such an idea to Li Weigong: establish an ecological fleet system. As the director of the Political Department of the space force at that time, Xie Chengan sat next to Li Weigong. "Oh? Our fleet itself is a system of coordinated operations..." Li Wei leaned back on his seat and answered with a heroic laugh, and the generals nearby nodded one after another. The head of state looked at everyone with her always gentle smile. When the last person awkwardly stopped his smile, he shook his head and said, "the organized system you understand is not the same as the ecological system I said. This is what I learned from the rules set by Hao Zhi on the fugitive warship. Self generation and symbiosis are the strongest state of a system. The survival of individuals ensures the existence of groups, which in turn forms the strength of individuals. So you may not understand. Imagine such a fleet: when a single warship fights on the battlefield, it has almost unlimited energy reserves. In a certain area, it will never have to worry about the bomb load and endurance. Each warship is a part of this ecological chain, serving others and being protected by others. The ecological chain can grow circularly, combine freely, or break down and fight independently at any time. For example, after being hit by the enemy, a warship can drain all power and weapon energy in a very short time and disperse it to nearby warships for their combat use. On its own, except for missiles, the energy reserve of the weapon depot is zero, and the power energy reserve is zero. It has become a large piece of lifeless metal, the explosion loss will be reduced by 70%, and the casualty rate will be reduced 30% less. Such a fleet is not a combination between individuals, but a system of individual symbiosis. This is the most powerful space fleet... " "Oh? Live... Integrated fleet..." Li Weigong finally realized what Wang Yanke said, but he couldn''t understand how such a fleet could exist? There are countless examples in the biological world. For example, the coral of the Great Barrier Reef is a unified system of ecological win-win. For example, a large banyan forest on the wasteland looks like a forest on the surface, but if you look at the roots under the soil, it all belongs to one tree. The information integration of the fleet is nothing new in the pre earth era. However, the "energy integration" fleet proposed by Wang Yanke is very unimaginable even in the view of Jiaxing technology on the eve of the outbreak of super civilization. "Mr. Fuhrer, I can understand your example, but I''m curious about what kind of technical basis this thing should be based on?" Jason Cole, head of the first school of physics of Jiaxing Academy of Sciences, put down his knife and fork and asked seriously. Wang Yanke nodded politely at him: "you should know Tesla?" "Oh... A scientific genius in the pre earth era, he had many amazing ideas and inventions, and was praised by Einstein as the smartest brain in the world..." Jason Cole, as the head of the school of physics, obviously had this reserve of conventional knowledge, so he opened his mouth and answered. Wang Yanke was very satisfied with his answer and continued: "Yes, the earth chronicle. In 1889, Mr. Tesla invented the ''wireless transmission method''. He developed and studied this technology at the Colorado spring construction laboratory in the United States. After eight months of research, Tesla decided to test build the first power transmission tower called ''Walden cliffer tower'' on Long Island. Theoretically speaking, the tower can be as large as the earth''s ionosphere The capacitance formed by the earth resonates in series, and the energy can be received by Walden clifta at the other end of the earth. In this way, he can transmit power from the ionosphere to any corner of the earth. The tower uses the energy of the earth in the ionosphere, so the energy is very large and there is almost no pollution. This technology greatly reduces the cost of power transmission lines and the loss caused by transmission, and uses the electric energy in the ionosphere. However, it is a pity that Tesla''s technology was not valued by people at that time. The research stalled due to many interference factors, which made human technology pass by the invention of ''wireless power supply'' technology. It is really a great pity. " "Oh? In our opinion today, this technology is very forward-looking, but why can''t it be popularized and applied?" Jason Cole asked somewhat puzzled. "Isn''t the strong temptation of a new technology enough to excite mankind?" "Hehe, perhaps more tempting than technology itself is interest... Sometimes we have to admit that no technology has ever been born to serve the public for free..." Chapter 1021 Wang Yanke shook his head with regret and continued to tell the story of that year: "At the beginning of the discovery of electricity, electricity was still a luxury jewelry in the eyes of people at that time. It was also the privilege of the rich. It was a thing with great commercial potential. Considering the cost of unlimited transmission and other issues, at that time, the wired transmission technology had taken shape, and the business elites naturally chose a wired power supply mode that was easier to master and could sell electricity as a commodity. Among them, there were Edison, the famous great inventor and businessman. Only directional current supply can be sold as a commodity, and wireless transmission spreads into space like WiFi signals. Once low-cost wireless current receiving technology is popularized, it is bound to lose commercial value. But Tesla claimed that its technology was to provide free power for the people, so it became a thorn in the flesh of the capitalists. A group of conspirators blocked Tesla''s research, so that the project finally stopped after lighting a neon lamp 40 miles away. The second point is that wireless power supply technology is objectively very difficult. You know, electromagnetic wave propagates outward radially from a point, and its energy, like gravity, attenuates with the square of distance, which is very small beyond a certain distance. How to solve the large loss of wireless electromagnetic wave in the transmission process is a difficult problem for everyone. Although Tesla has always insisted that it has solved the problem of wireless power supply technology, in practical action, it has been trying to establish a super high-power transmission source to offset the loss in electrical signal transmission. Power generation was still a relatively high-cost undertaking at that time, and every degree of electricity could not afford to be wasted in the eyes of investors. As a result, the frustrated Tesla fell into depression for a period of time. Later, his laboratory was stolen and Tesla''s manuscript on wireless power supply technology was torn up, which completely put mankind in the earth era on the road of wired power supply. The whole social public facilities have been developed on the basis of "wired power supply", which once made wireless power supply an "incredible" technological dream in people''s eyes. Since then, human science and technology has been entangled and bound by all kinds of pulled wires and switches embedded on the wall, limiting the possible development prospects in many fields. It was not until the beginning of the 21st century that wireless power supply was picked up by mankind again. However, at that time, the wireless power supply technology was only limited to point-to-point short-range electric field transmission, the starting point of the technology was low, and the scope of application was also very limited. Even the charging of a mobile phone should be placed on a specific tool. In fact, it is not much different from wired power supply. After 20 years of research, a group of scientists at MIT have come up with the concept of wireless power supply with more application value. It denies the previous idea that wireless power supply technology uses pure coupling resonance, but builds a self resonant coil based on coupling resonance, and uses the supporting parasitic capacitance as an amplifier to receive and transmit energy signals , since the quality factor of the self resonant capacitor will be very high, the efficiency of energy transmission will also become greater. Later, we encountered the doomsday war. After the arrival of the feather civilization, we formed an alliance with the blood moon people. Although the time was very short, in the process of organizing the escape fleet, local scientist Huang Myanmar Yang once conducted special research on a ship star and found that the molecular modules suspended inside it were actually a more advanced wireless power supply technology. He secretly downloaded a lot of technical materials from the inside of the ship and satellite, and transmitted them back to the headquarters of the country. These technical materials are now applied by our A-star, and wireless power supply has become the basic technology for the construction of public facilities in our society. " "Your Excellency, the stories you said are really wonderful, but as far as I know, the current wireless power supply technology of our a star is limited to the low-power daily power consumption of civil facilities. Electric vehicles running all over the street is one thing, and space warships are another energy level problem!" Physicist Jason Cole politely and tactfully expressed his views. At the same time, he carefully looked at Li Wei''s narrowed eyes. He pushed his glasses on his face, as if thinking about the appropriate words, so he seemed a little too cautious. Wang Yanke didn''t feel annoyed because his idea was doubted. Instead, he nodded at him like encouragement and motioned him to go on. The physicist looked around the banquet hall and suddenly smiled and asked Wang Yanke, "Your Excellency, did you hear what I just said?" Wang Yanke was puzzled: "yes, please continue." "So..." Jason Cole pointed his chin to a soldier standing guard at the door far from the banquet hall. "Did he hear that?" Wang Yanke looked back at the solemn soldiers standing more than 100 meters away and said with a smile: "you mean that the energy transmission distance is an unsolvable bottleneck?" "Yes..." the scientist smiled confidently, "just as the transmission of sound attenuates constantly in the air, beyond a certain distance, we lose the significance of transmission. That''s why we need radio communication equipment to enhance the warship communication between each other. There must be two basic problems in the interconnection of energy networks, that is, the problem of "how much" and "how far". Most of the civil facilities are fixed signal towers, so that the energy can be effectively transmitted between these targets with relatively stable distance, but the warship is a moving target, and... With the acceleration of millions of kilometers and the endurance of hundreds of millions of kilometers, the effective distance transmitted by the energy source is insignificant and beyond our power. Your idea is really good. The integrated fleet and energy sharing are inexhaustible. Even if a warship is attacked, the main reason for the explosion is that the energy warehouse of each warship is actually an explosive magazine. If the energy carried, whether weapons or power energy, can be used in the instant of attack, It can not only greatly save the combat cost, but also avoid its own destruction to a certain extent. Unfortunately, this idea is still too advanced. After all, we can''t "plug" such a large amount of energy to our comrades in arms in a very short time, and the process from attack to explosion and fire almost happens at the same time. Therefore, this technology can only be a beautiful fantasy for our current fleet construction... " Wang Yanke also had to admit that this was a key, so he said with a bitter smile: "yes, our wireless energy transmission based on blood moon technology can only cover a range of thousands of kilometers, and the transmission speed is limited. It is a little primitive in front of warships, which have super maneuverability. But what I mean is that this can become a tough topic for your next research. If you can solve it, it will essentially promote the future combat mode, combat formation and even combat concept of the space fleet... " "Yes, if it is solved, mankind will get rid of the 1000 year problem of logistics and transportation on the battlefield for the first time!" Li Weigong couldn''t help but stand up and round the field, "In the past, the iron rule of ''soldiers and horses do not move, food and grass first'' will become history forever. This is bound to become a revolutionary technology to change the basic form of space war. Let''s drink to the revitalization of science!" After that conversation, Wang Yanke never mentioned it to Li Weigong again. The construction schedule of the space fleet was full. Even Li Weigong himself forgot it. That topic seemed to be the light of Wang Yanke''s laughter at the banquet. As soon as she said it casually, everyone echoed it, and no one took it seriously. Chapter 1022 Until now, when the cobweb like lightning formed by the blue light wave continuously flows from the Duxing battle array to the position where the Duxing warship is attacked, combined with the sentence prompted by Wang Yanke, Li Weigong suddenly remembered that this is the energy integration fleet she once mentioned! All warships share energy reserves. Where needed, the shield can be infinitely enhanced, the weapon power can be driven to a great extent, and there is great room for maneuver in attack and defense It''s the damn bottom technology advantage again. It''s so damn! No wonder... In the fleet of Duxing people, we have hardly seen a huge material storage center, such as Xinggang! No wonder 1100 is too hot. Such attack energy can be defended by the enemy''s shield! The Duxing people do not store too much energy on a warship, but transfer the energy of all nearby warships to the attacked target at an attack moment, which is infinitely enhanced! Li Weigong now regrets that he didn''t listen to Wang Yanke''s advice. Even if there are technical difficulties and it seems that the application prospect in the short term is limited, he should try it. Wang Yanke''s voice is directly emitted through a chip implanted into everyone''s body and connected to auditory neurons, like a miracle from the sky: "since the Duxing warships apply this technology, it shows that there must be an upper limit on their energy supply for combat!" Li Weigong was like a child who finally solved a math problem. He jumped up excitedly. After more than half a hundred years, he excitedly grabbed Ma Boyuan''s shoulder and made the latter grin: "yes, yes! The upper limit of protection for the border of all stars is the upper limit of the total energy carried by their fleet. It must be right! We use the same pure energy shield. The key to our warship''s inability to pose a threat to each other lies in the seemingly one-to-one, but in fact it may be one-to-thousands! In terms of single point attack and defense, the A-star warship only uses the total energy carried by itself. But the Duxing warship can strengthen the energy level at any position at any time according to the needs of attack and defense. That''s why the naval gun of one of their assault ships can play the power of smashing the lunar base That''s because behind it is the energy filling of the whole fleet, which is constantly providing strong support from a distance! " "I hope I guessed right!" Wang Yanke was still so calm and powerful, but with incomparable humility. And Li Weigong continued his excitement of discovering the secret: "if so It is impossible for them to concentrate "all energy" to "all regions" at the same time. Only in this way can the A-star warship form a "fair" to the Duxing warship. The military technology of the Duxing people has no so terrible leading advantage for A-star. All differences are concentrated on the basic technical level of "energy integration"! The only way to tear up the energy barrier is to attack every point on the barrier network at the same time! " Under the guidance of Wang Yanke, his heart suddenly brightened up, as if he had opened a window. He waved his big hand: "Order! The first, second, third, fifth, seventh and ninth armored escort divisions, the first to seventeenth cruiser legions, the remaining eight assault ship divisions, battleship container groups and all active warships, all go out! Don''t make an attack situation first. Each warship locks an enemy ship on the border. After the layout is completed, listen to my order and attack together!" "Please tell me about the battle. Now there is panic in all metropolises. Riots are emerging one after another. There are still many video conferences to be held at the Congress. I have to try my best to stabilize the situation..." Wang Yanke said, and hung up his contact with the battle command. When the action order is issued, the commanders of all 190000 warships of various types remaining in the A-star space fleet are divided into 36 battle camps, and immediately start the global general attack on the Duxing people, which will be launched in 30 minutes! The headquarters was also busy. In addition to coordinating Global Combat resources, some army forces had to be divided to cooperate with Wang Yanke''s Ministry of state to quell civil strife. Song Xiaojia saw Li Weigong pretending to be busy and ignored himself, so he had to beat the old waist to stand up and walk behind him: "what''s next? Lao Li? Just pretend to be dead?" "Ah?" Li Weigong looked back awkwardly, "general song... You haven''t gone back to rest..." "Nonsense, where can I rest before I finish?" after all, song Xiaojia asked for help. After a pause, he still turned a corner and softened his tone. "Lao Li, I''m not easy to ask you to do things. I''m not going to lose face at all?" "Oh... You''re talking about catching the king?" Li Weigong pretended to suddenly think of something. "Yes..." Song Xiaojia sneered when he saw that he was neither hot nor cold. "Don''t blame my mother for being too straightforward. You old boy just have a problem with me. I''ve inquired. The three soldiers you sent to break through, a D32, a M67 and a u01, are the product of the combination of your genes with those of Ke Ke. What do you mean by missing my mother''s people? " "No... nothing else!" Song Xiaojia asked Li Weigong stuttering. How can this calculating woman think of things here Although the starting point of Li Wei''s attack really has no selfish intention, after all, he is his own children, and the palms and backs of his hands are meat. He has no intention to deliberately Miss Song Xiaojia''s children when selecting breakthrough personnel. Moreover, the candidate was recommended to him by the dean of the College of genius, but the fact was there. Li Weigong was full of words and couldn''t tell. Looking at Song Xiaojia, he was about to tear his face. Li Weigong was still a little timid. This woman was in a hurry, regardless of the situation. She really made a lot of trouble here. I''m afraid no one can limit her. Although song Xiaojia is old and Li Weigong is confident that she has the ability to win the first World War, it is not appropriate for the commander of the air force and the army of Jiaxing to fight against each other first So he had to explain with a smile for a long time and swear that he really didn''t have any selfishness. Song Xiaojia finally said with a sour face: "what do you say about the king capture plan?" "Do it immediately. I''ll select soldiers now. As long as the space boundary breaks through, let them fly away from the star a and carry out the king capture plan!" Li Weigong said decisively. Then, he frowned again. "If the king capture plan wants to succeed, it must be done by brave and invincible people I can''t get away from the space army headquarters. Wang Yanke is arranging the breakthrough team again. Hao Zhi''s life and death are uncertain. You... Are old again. Who can complete the task of entering the Duxing palace? Do you really think the suckling children of paijiaxing genius college can do such a big thing? It''s different from going out for help. It''s a hard battle! " Chapter 1023 Song Xiaojia cracked his mouth with few teeth left and smiled. He pointed with his crutch and served the young man around him: "Xiaoyou, you should be competent..." "Godmother, don''t talk nonsense, i... how can I?" in front of so many people, she called Xiaoyou. Youming''s face "Teng" turned red, like a ripe big apple. His white face turned red and shy. A pair of clear eyes blinked in horror. His hands seemed so cramped that he didn''t know where to put them. Li Weigong, a male and female relative, was not very fond of this kind of new human. Although he knew that Xiaoyou was the product of his combination with song Xiaojia''s gene, there were many uncertain factors in the gene optimization plan. After the successful follicular culture and transplantation into the mother''s tree, the level of growth and development was also different. Therefore, not all the children with the 2000 genetic preferences have the best congenital inheritance. The nether world seemed to be an exception. He was weak and thin since childhood. He could only speak at the age of four. When other children ran all over the hospital, he had just learned to climb. Li Weigong once paid special attention to the child and tried to expel him from the College of genius and put him in the ordinary cultivation institution of Jiaxing. But in order to please him, the dean of genius college advised him: "where do you keep it? We don''t lack this pair of chopsticks and a bowl. Let him here..." Therefore, a K66 stayed and grew up in such a college full of "talents". He always developed later than others. He became more and more inferior and timid. He was bullied and dared not cry. To tell the truth, it''s too difficult for such a child. Li Weigong sometimes thinks that even if he puts a K66 in ordinary people''s youpei college, he may not keep up. What''s more, among the two thousand gifted children of consciousness? When other children show their outstanding language and thinking talents, a K66 is still interested in simple building block games. When other children enter puberty, their size and strength tend to mature and become invincible, a K66 is always the one who carries a heavy burden and limps to complete the training after others have finished pulling and bathing. After the age of 16, Jia K66 looks more and more like an embroidered girl. In the 50 years of Jiaxing''s quiet life, with the continuous growth of age, the reckless female man song Xiaojia slowly entered middle age. When the gene excellent training program was launched 20 years ago, she moved to adopt a playful idea. But at that time, Jiaxing army was busy with military affairs, and she didn''t have the patience to wipe the baby''s excrement, urine, bath and breast-feeding, so she had to give up. Until ten years ago, Jiajia became increasingly weak because of her old age, so she had to let go of the affairs of the local army and chose to retire. That year, she chose the timid child bullied by her brothers and sisters from a group of children in the genius college, and took him with her. It was said that she wanted to take care of and accompany herself. In fact, she was an adopted son. "Be a nanny..." the naughty ghosts of the genius college blocked the door and laughed at him. A K66 bowed his head and blushed, silently packed up his things, walked out of the genius college in a ironic laugh and became song Xiaojia''s private "bodyguard". This child... It''s OK to serve his elders with tea and water. I''m afraid he''s almost in war? Li Weigong looked suspiciously at the white big boy around Song Xiaojia, but he was constantly calculating how to refuse song Xiaojia''s request. Even if she chooses any other child with song Xiaojia gene, Li Weigong will nod and agree without hesitation. Anyway, I have to hire people myself. I can do it according to the circumstances. However, most of the boys with Jiajia gene inheritance are the strongest in the College of genius. With this exception, not only do they have no dominant inheritance, but also their character is different from their parents. Li Weigong is evil and mercenary. Song Xiaojia is bold and rebellious. This boy doesn''t follow his father or mother. He is naturally cowardly and timid. Even his voice is like a mosquito humming. Now, the empire is in trouble. Seeing that the people surrounded by the planet are going to be a pot of stew, the only chance to escape is to board the breakthrough fighter and stay away from this place of right and wrong. A D32 the three of them carried out the breakthrough plan, which can not but be said to be caused by Li Weigong''s selfishness. But isn''t it impossible to "kidnap the star emperor"? Is it your Alien warship who has the chance to get close to the base camp of the stars? Perhaps, song Xiaojia just wants to give the child she cares about most a way to live, and the others are secondary. As long as you enter the deep space universe, even if you are ill fated, even if you die outside, at least you have more hope Thinking of this, Li Weigong glanced at Song Xiaojia discontentedly. War should not be selfish. After all, this is a task related to the fate of the whole planet. Let this weak guy go. Don''t you make fun of me? But Li Weigong didn''t dare to point out that he couldn''t. the former field marshal of Jiaxing personally recommended him. How could he give face as the commander-in-chief of the air force. What''s more, the man is song Xiaojia. Although she is old now, she can''t even walk steadily, but she really gets angry. The crutch in her hand doesn''t fly out with eyes! Alas, there''s no way Li Weigong weighed the pros and cons and knew that it would be successful if it was successful or not. He had to bite the bullet and promise: "well, I''ll pick two more people to help Xiaoyou..." "Oh?" Song Xiaojia was obviously overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "do you have a candidate in mind? Don''t say I won''t help you, I''ve already thought of two..." When Li Weigong saw that she was going to randomly select her own people, he hurriedly blocked song Xiaojia''s mouth with words: "yes, yes, I have selected two geniuses!" "Oh? Who is it?" Song Xiaojia was upright, pursued fiercely and then asked. This time, Li Weigong was stunned. He opened his mouth awkwardly for a long time. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of him, "ah... Yes, they have been selected. They are called muziyo and muziqing of the College of genius!" "Oh? It seems that you, an old boy, have already made a plan and even have a name!" this is an unwritten rule. Only those who have made contributions and performed the tasks of the Imperial military headquarters can be given a name. Song Xiaojia sighed with disappointment, but felt a little relieved and rowed around the headquarters with a crutch, "anyway, it''s better than temporarily catching the blind. I''ll send someone to the genius college to pick them up..." Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, Li Weigong knew that the great God must not be sent away. He had to sign a military order to let song Xiaojia set out immediately to arrange the plan to capture the king. Anyway, the war on the assault fleet was tight, and he couldn''t take care of it.